《Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth of Tang San》 : Introduction : Introduction In the vast expanse of space, a small spot of light is flying. That is a point of light that will not attract attention at all, it seems to be somewhere between reality and nothingness. But in such a light spot, there is a conscious existence, or divine consciousness. Because only the divine consciousness can drift in the universe like this without being annihted. Even, it is still looking for a direction. He felt it silently, feeling the traction of what seemed like nothing. At the moment when the wife dies, the divine consciousness dissipates, and only reincarnation can reappear to the world. There is no regret medicine in this world. Even if he is a **** king, he can reverse time for a short time, but he can''t really reverse everything. He has no other choice. All he can choose is to find her. Even if you give up tens of thousands of years of cultivation, give up the identity of the **** king of that generation. Because, nothing is more important than her. She is gone, what about the king of the universe? Without her, everything would be meaningless. Perception is clear, at least when he chooses to die, and only retains a little spiritual knowledge to find his wife, he thinks so. He believed that he would be able to find a world where his wife was reincarnated. What kepting up in her mind was the various things that had happened, from the first time they met to the moment when she finally left. All of this is so unforgettable, even for tens of thousands of years, it hasn''t been spent. Wait for me, Xiao Wu! I''ming. Even if you are reincarnated, you can no longer keep your previous memories, but I still want to find you. Your Tang San, reborn for you. The new book is uploaded, I hope you can collect and rmend it first. The official serialization will be on May 20th. Chapter 1: Its cold, will it be eaten? Chapter 1: It''s cold, will it be eaten? "Wow, wow, wow!" Weak cries reverberated in the narrow room. A woman held the child tightly in her arms, and used a quilt that was almost torn as a quilt to resist the cold wind that seeped through the doors and windows. The room is very dim, just like the gloomy atmosphere. An oilmp seems likely to go out at any time. "Wow, wow, wow!" Tang San tried to make a sound again, but he could only make the most basic cry. has been in this world for a few days, yes, only a few days. He was just born, which is just three days old. But he has already felt a deep bad feeling. As a former **** king, he gave up everything in order to pursue his reincarnated wife. Finally, he received a touch of induction before the divine consciousness was about to die, so he came to this world. No matter how strong he used to be, he is also reborn, now he is just a baby. The most precious thing is the memory of his previous life, and the saddest thing is that no matter how strong the memory is, it can''t change his fragile and slender body. was born for three days, eating the barren milk of this worlds mother, he still cant even understand thenguage of this world. After all, this also takes time. But he clearly felt that the world he was born into was probably more difficult than he thought. In his previous life, he was born in a family of cksmiths, and his father was a hidden generation of strong men, and he even possessed a powerful talent. But now, his biggest worry is whether he can survive. The long-distance search in the universe made him barely able to carry his memory. Other than that, he couldn''t do anything at all. But he can also feel how miserable his small body is. My mother, whocks nutrition for a long time, caused my reborn body to be malnourished in an absolute sense. Even the crying is very weak. In his previous life, he was also a person with children. He still knows how normal children should cry! But the current self is even struggling to cry. It seems that it is possible to die at any time. Although he never thought that he would be reborn into a family with a golden spoon in it, he never expected it would be so miserable. The **** king is reborn and is about to die at any time. Isn''t that the end of everything? Write a novel without a chapter before the whole y ends? However, in these short three days, he still felt something. Have a little understanding of this world. The reason why I feel that I am in a bad situation has a very important rtionship with this understanding. He was reborn as a human being, at least a human being who was not much different from the world he used to be. However, in this world, humans seem to be very humble existences, in short, ves! As a ve to a higher race. That''s why it is so miserable. For three days, he hasn''t seen his father in this world, he just lives with his own mother. Every day there will be other humans in ragged clothes, quietly sending some food to their own mother, in order to maintain their survival. Everyones expressions are dull, or numb. They seem to have be ustomed to the situation before them. Tang San has memories of his past life after all, and his divine consciousness will also make his spirit in this world stronger than normal people. And the most important reason why he hasn''t learned thenguage of this world is that these humans rarely speak andmunicate. Even if it is speaking, it is just a few words. Is this cold? The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help crying "Wow, Wow" again. Xiao Wu, if you are reincarnated, you must bless your husband! Dont say anything else, UU reading .uukanshu. first bless your husband to survive. Otherwise, we would really not be able to reunite as a family. The weakness of his body made him fall into a deep sleep without knowing it. And a whole month passed through such a muddle-headed day. ate a little bit of mother''s milk every day, and finally did not starve to death. But there is no doubt about the weakness of the small body. Based on Tang San''s perception of his body, that fragile little meridian! That weak body! It''s been almost a month, I am afraid that my weight is about five or six kilograms, which is about the same as a normal newborn baby in the previous life. "Bang!" The fragile door suddenly opened. This was the biggest sound Tang San ever heard when he came into this world. Subconsciously opened his eyes and looked. A guy with a strong figure got in from the door, seeing his appearance, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. Because this is really not human. In the world he once saw, various monsters have also been seen a lot, but this one is definitely something new in front of him. The one that got in should be a male, simr to a human body, two meters away, but with a wolf head. The fangs are protruding, and there is a faint smell on his body. That strong physique almost broke the door frame. "It''s been a month, give it to me." The werewolf roared to Tang San''s mother in this world. Tang San''s mother hugged him tightly, tears streaming down almost instantly in her eyes. For a month, Tang San could finally understand some words of this world simply. At this time, he felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart. What this werewolf wants is obviously himself, why is he wanting to go over? Eat? The new book is uploaded, I hope you can collect and rmend it first. The official serialization will be on May 20th. Chapter 2: Bred human Chapter 2: Bred human "Roar! Hurry up!" The werewolf roared impatiently. Tang San''s mother trembled a little, and tears flowed down even more. The werewolf didn''t care about her anymore. He stepped forward, and a big hand with wolf ws just copied it, and copied Tang San into his hand. "Child, my child!" The woman burst into tears suddenly, but at this moment, she did not try to fight for her child, but instead covered Tang San with the only ragged quilt in the room. At this moment, Tang San only felt that his heart was severely held. Aftering into this world, he felt heartache for the first time. Tang San''s mother suddenly discovered that the little face turned to her, the baby who had suddenly changed suddenly did not cry, and the originally godless eyes suddenly brightened. Seeing the sudden change of eyes, Tang San''s mother was dumbfounded, and her movements also paused for a moment. "Go away!" The werewolf pushed her impatiently and pushed her down on the thatch, and then walked out with one hand holding Tang San''s small body. It''s cold outside and the wind is bitterly cold. The werewolf didn''t know if it was out of good intentions or was afraid that Tang San would die like this, after all, he still covered his body with that torn quilt. Everything in front of her turned into darkness, and the cold wind outside was temporarily blocked. Except for some difficulty in breathing, he couldn''t die for a while. Tang San tried hard to calm himself down. In his heart, he was praying. Don''t die, mother of this world, don''t die. As long as I can survive, I wille to you, and I will let you live well. wait me back. After he calmed down, his first preliminary judgment was that this werewolf shouldn''t take him away for food. The source of this judgment is simple. One is because of the two bits of meat on my body, I am definitely not worth eating for my own mother in this world. In addition, the werewolf still covered him with a quilt after all, which was to prevent him from freezing to death. If it''s just food, who cares if he is dead. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that they want to eat and live. But no matter how calm he is, what can a full-moon child do? It can only be... Vaguely, I can hear the wind whistling. There seemed to be no other voices in the outside world. This world is called the Fairy Continent. This was Tang San''s judgment on the world after barely learning somenguages. As he expected, human beings are ves in this world. Is the object of envement. And even among ves, it was the lowest kind of existence. Because the human body is too weak, it doesn''t seem to be of much use. This does not rule out the possibility of human beings bing food in this world. It is normal for the lowest ves to be treated as food. As for other information, there is no information yet. After all, there is really too littlemunication between my own mother and other humans. It''s been a month, and he hasn''t seen his father either. I think it won''t be too good. miserable! It''s too awful! Even if you start from scratch, give me a time to start from scratch. Tang San sighed inwardly. He once thought about the difficulty of reincarnation, but he did not expect that it would be so difficult. Finally, the werewolf seemed to stop, Tang San vaguely heard what he said, because he was separated by the quilt, and he didn''t understand thenguage of the world too well, nor did he hear it clearly. Then he felt like he was taken over. The moment the quilt was lifted, Tang San curled up subconsciously. But the cold wind he thought it would appear did not appear. Instead, a warm feeling followed. But it is also apanied by some unpleasant smells. But this is the first time he feels warmth in all directions since he was born. Look carefully with your eyes open. "It''s a child like a little monkey again. Yuck, Yuck." A vague voice sounded. Then Tang San saw that a big face came in front of him, this..., is this a pig''s head? Yes, a big pig''s head, at least in his cognition. The pig head leaned closer and looked at him. Then he hugged him and walked inside. "Wow, wow, wow!" There was crying from time to time. Tang San suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to be the only child here. Then he was ced in a soft haystack, um, he himself thinks it is okay to call it a haystack, or a nest. By his side, the crying became louder. Then, a ck shadow was pressed down, something pinched his mouth, his mouth opened, and a huge soft thing with a sweet smell was stuffed into his mouth. The instant the warm milk rushed into his throat, Tang San''s eyes widened in an instant, not being moved, but almost choked to death. If you say that your birth mother''s milk is a gurgling stream, then this is simply the Yangtze River! In order to save himself, he subconsciously closed the toothless gums, pressed some of the huge existence, and let the milk flow in slowly. Only then barely swallowed some. Inhale hard through the nose, letting his weak body adjust hard. After hard work, it was a sigh of relief. Then, without paying attention to other things, he drank hard. Nutrition! This rare nutrition! Is this the dawn of hope? Regardless of whether it is human milk or pig milk, some are very satisfying to eat. However, his satisfaction didn''tst long, and the huge shadow left. Although he was a bit supportive, he still couldn''t help but want to eat more. In fact, this is the first full meal in this world. When I''m full, my spirit will naturally improve slightly. It also allows him to observe everything around him. This is a house with thatch on the ground. He is weak. Now he can only turn his head and look at it, but he can''t even turn himself over. So it can only be a peek inside. By his side, there are three or four children, all about the same age as him. The body shape is also simr, all appear very thin. Everyoney on a kind of soft thatch. The temperature in this room is still very warm, at least not cold. The mother pig who had fed him just now seemed to have fed several of them at the same time. This feeling is especially like a livestock in captivity. ves raised uniformly? Tang Sanforted himself silently in his heart, it was not food anyway, it was already very good. After eating this meal, he finally felt that he might survive. The days are just like this. Mama Pig wille and feed three times a day. At the beginning, UU Reading Tang San was ufortable because of too much milk, but he quickly adjusted it. Whenever the mother pig was feeding, he tried to drink more, so that he can be healthy with nourishment. . Only when you have a better health and a longer mature age can you be able to cultivate, and only when you can cultivate can you be strong, and you can take your destiny in your own hands! No matter what kind of world it is, the most important thing is to work hard to survive. That''s it. When he came to this world for a hundred days, he was obviously a bit fatter than the friends around him. There seems to be more than one mother pig and many children here. For a hundred days, Tang San was able to stand up after eating and drinking hard. Naturally, I can see more things. From the conversation between pig mothers, he also understood a lot more about thenguage and the world. The Fairy Continent is so big that mother pigs can''t describe it. The ce where they are located is a small town in the northeast of the Fairy Continent. Belongs to a wolf demon noble. The reason why this world is called the Fairy Continent is that it rules the world. The most important are the two races, the Monster Race and the Fairy Race. Collectively referred to as a fairy. The serialization officially started today, and there will be another update at 5 pm. This movie will be different from the previous Douluo series. There will be no martial arts, spirit ring and other settings, brand new settings, and a brand new world background. Lets look back slowly, and it will look more and more beautiful. Thanks to the silver leader: Tangmen Xingchen, Tangmen Xiaosiru. Thanks to the leader: Buddhism is Lingbing, Chunlei in August, Xiaotiandi of Love and Family, XuanZeroYu, mzxnyzcyb, ou Ben Wuxin, Zhe Xi. Thanks to all the book friends who have collected and rmended, and thank you all. Chapter 3: Wind Wolf Town Chapter 3: Wind Wolf Town The town where they are located is called Wind Wolf Town. Both the monster tribe and the spirit tribe should have very powerful existences, at least from the words of the pig mothers. And human beings are the lowest ves in this world. These children are all raised together, and then receive servitude education, and then be ves to the nobles. To put it simply, even if he is the property of the Master Wind Wolf in Wind Wolf Town, he is still the least valuable one. There should be a lot of human beings. From the words of Mother Pig, it can be heard that the only thing that humans can do is fertility. The fertility of the two races of fairies is rtively poor, which is the basis for human survival. The shoring of humans in this world is that they are too weak. In the eyes of monsters and spirits, humans can''t even do hard work. But humans are smarter than other ve races, and can do some more borate tasks. Another reason is that for some monsters and spirits, humans have more delicate skin and flesh, which is a better food. ves, food... seems to be miserable and can''t be miserable anymore! Tang San can onlyfort himself silently, since it is already so miserable, if there are some good changes in the future, he will feel happy. The only thing he is worried about now is where his wife will be reincarnated, and will he be as miserable as himself! I have to say that mother pigs milk is much more nutritious than Tang Sans biological mother. At least enough to eat. When he was about six months old, Tang San felt that he was finally in a physical condition simr to that of a normal human child in the world. And this kind of physical state also makes him look a bit fatter than the other thin children around him. At this half-year-old, that means I can look fatter. This also made Mama Pig apparently prefer him more. In this world, it seems that strong is beautiful. However, at the age of six months, there is no milk to eat. Instead, it is something simr to squishy. Throw a small pot directly beside them. Eat with your own hands. How much you eat depends on how much you can grab. Most children can''t even sit up. Mother pig often has to use a spoon to feed them patiently. At this time, Tang San became more and more popr with Mama Pig, and he could already grab and eat from the pot with his little hands. So, naturally I eat a little more, and even asionally I will be rewarded for drinking milk. I dont know what Im eating, anyway I can take care of it. Tang San was full, lying in the grass nest, suddenly wanting tough. Because he suddenly remembered that in his previous life, he had a friend who would often say, and there was also a golden phoenix in the grass nest! I have grown up in the grass nest. I dont know what my friends would look like if they knew about it. Thoughts shed, Tang San closed his eyes, and quietly pulled some thatch over him to keep him warm. Then silently guided his body blood with his mind. This is not the first time he has been born again. The world in which he was rebornst time was called Douluo Continent. Compared to that time, this time is obviously much more miserable. But finally there is a chance to survive now. Therefore, he has to work hard to be stronger first. Xuan Tian Gong was the most basic technique he practiced back then. Zhongzheng is peaceful. There is nothing more appropriate than this foundation building. When he was rebornst time, he had already practiced the first stage of Xuan Tian Gong when he was six years old. Thusid the foundation for theter achievement of the **** king. And in this life, his understanding of Xuan Tian Gong is obviously not much deeper than when he was reborn. The only problem is that this body is too weak and can onlye a little bit. Half-year-old body, in fact, he can''t do much, and he won''t be able to cultivate anything because of rebirth, even as a baby. The meridians of the young body haven''t grown well yet, even if it''s Xuan Tian Gong, he can''t really function. The only thing I can do is to pass through the Xuan Tian Gong method, coupled with my own spiritual consciousness, barely feel the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth in the air, silently absorb a little bit, and try to nourish my body. His first attempt started a few days ago. He is half a year old and his body is okay. Although he is not strong, it is not the time when he seems to be facing the test of life and death when he is weak at any time. And when Tang San first tried to perceive the world through his own bit of spiritual knowledge, he was surprised to find that in this world where humans are humble dogs, the aura is actually rich and scary. This Wind Wolf Town is by no means a treasure, it is just one of the mostmon monster n territory, but when he perceives the world, he clearly feels that the aura here is extremely rich and pure. This is much richer than the Douluo Continent where he was when he was reborn for the first time. He couldn''t be sure even if Douluo Xing had such a strong aura after evolution. Before the temptation, he was entangled and worried in his heart. The most worried thing was that this is an age of the end of thew, without the slightest aura and vitality. The so-called clever women can hardly cook without rice, humans themselves are ves, and the days toe will almost certainly be precarious. If the progress of cultivation is slow and pitiful, will they be pinched to death at any time in the face of those powerful monsters and spirits? And this rich aura made Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. This was also the first good news he got after he came into this world. At least, with this strong spiritual energy, once he can start to cultivate, he will naturally cultivate much easier. absorbs a little bit every day, quietly improving his body, only improving the inner, not the surface. On the surface, he is just a little more energetic than ordinary children, and he is also rtively thin. As the days passed, the children gradually became able to speak. Among them, about a quarter of the children died silently. There is no medical treatment at all, just some food. No one came to teach anything. You have to learn to speak by yourself. When they were one year old and barely able to leave, they were sent to another ce and managed by a strict pig demon. It is also the thatched floor, and the wooden house is barely cold. In a two-hundred-square-meter house, two hundred human children were sent here. The amount of food is only enough for one hundred and fifty children. From the conversation between the pig demon and the wolf demon, Tang San could understand human children who couldpete to eat, and were physically stronger, and couldst longer as a ve in the future. UU reading those with poor health, there is no need to waste food. Except for feeling sad for the human beings in this world, and nting a seed of resistance in his heart, he can do nothing when he is only one year old. With the nourishment of absorbing spiritual energy, Tang San''s body is naturally much stronger than that of his peers. But he only takes the food that his body needs every day, and leaves the rest for others. He could only watch the thinnest children dying to be taken away, but couldn''t do anything. Whenever the night is quiet, he will absorb the aura while silently thinking. has been in this world for a year. Seeing human beings live a life that is really inferior to pigs and dogs, his heart is anxious and painful. He didn''t dare to think about it, if his reincarnated wife also experienced the same life as himself, perhaps another child who was dying and was taken away, what should he do? You know, she is a real reincarnation, the kind of reincarnation that will forget everything in the previous life! Whenever he thought of this, he couldn''t help but add a strong anger to the world in his heart. Why, human beings are so weak in this world. Xiao Wu, where are you! He really wants to make himself grow up and be stronger quickly. In that case, he would be able to find his own Xiao Wu. She must be alive! Will definitely live well! Thank you: Tangmen Yixiaobai, negative earthquake, Longxing early morning, martial ethics rat, Cai Caiquan, Wu Bingji, Gui Yao Qiongqi, Hai Jifeng, Fan~^yue, Mu Luoyan Nandu, There is only three months of small bustling, Ajiu Rui. Thanks to the above-mentioned leaders. Thanks again to all the book friends who have collected and rmended. 520 today, I wish everyone happy^_^ Chapter 4: growing up Chapter 4: growing up In a blink of an eye, I was three years old. In the past three years, I have barely seen the outside world. The most is to look out from the cracks in the wooden house. It''s dawn outside. Most of the people of the same age who are still alive around him still speak ufortably, and they are confused every day. Of course there is no education here, there is nothing, just keep them alive like raising livestock. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the big wolf demon walked in from outside. "Come out! Drive them all out." The wolf demon arrogantly said to the pig demon who was usually very arrogant and kicked the children at every turn. Pig demon immediately screamed, and when she heard her scream, the children would tremble all over. When they walked out of the room, almost all the children were curled up. For them, the outside world is even more terrifying. There are a few big carts outside, and the ones pulling the carts are impressively grown-ups. There are big cages in the car. And those human ves pulling carts had empty eyes, and turned a blind eye to the appearance of these children, as if they had long been ustomed to all this. was caught in the car and closed the cage. Driven by the wolf demon, the rickshaw was pulled forward. Obviously, they are going to another ce to live. The road is t, paved with stones, and wheels run over it, making a creaking sound. This was the first time Tang San saw the outside after three years in this world. The sky is clear and the air is slightly cool. The weather today seems to be good, at least not so cold. Although most of the children were still shaking with the cold, Tang San was okay. There are amazing woods on both sides of the road. The reason why it is described as amazing is because the vegetation in the field of vision is too tall. Compared with the nts in the memory of previous lives, the nts here have simr ces, but they are muchrger. Some sturdy trees are nearly 100 meters high. You need to raise your head parallel to the sky to see clearly. asionally, a huge beast will fly by in the sky. It seems to be a bird, but it cannot be seenpletely. The air is full of aura and vitality. After three years, Tang San has beenpletely certain that this is a world that is very suitable for cultivation, and a world of extremely high levels of life. Undoubtedly, those powerful monsters and spirits were born under such an environment. In three years, Tang San has sessfully cultivated the first level of Xuan Tian Gong. In his original world of Douluo Continent, he still needs to use some special methods if he wants to break through the first level of Profound Heaven Art. But he didn''t use it here. When he prated the meridians, his body''s Xuantian function was well-measured, and it would naturally break through the bottleneck of the firstyer. Three years old, he is only three years old now. When he went to the next world, he was only six years old toplete the breakthrough. Although the perception is different, it still has a very big rtionship with the aura of this world. But he is still very thin, and he never wants to be found out by those monsters. He could feel that even the mostmon wolf demon was at least equivalent to the level that he had to cultivate to the double profound heavenly skill. Coupled with the disparity in physique itself, any resistance is an act of seeking death. In this world, human beings are ignorant. If you really want to change the status quo of human ves and solve this ignorance, I am afraid that is the most important ce. walked for more than an hour, at least one hour of Tang San''s cognition. They were taken to a ce simr to a vige. The simplest wooden house, full of ragged humans. Mainly male, females rarely see it. This vige seems to be inhabited by thousands of people. The rickshaw stopped and the door opened. Some human women have already walked over, and in front of the wolf demon, they all bend their waists deeply, arched their backs, in fear. The wolf demon headed by snorted coldly, "These little cubs will be handed over to you, take them away." Tang San was stunned for a moment, did this bring them back to the human world to live? The children who have been in captivity for three years have no wisdom at all. They only have fear in the face of an unfamiliar world. They were dragged into the vige. What made Tang San feel a little cold is that the human ves here didn''t have muchpassion for these children. One by one, their eyes were dull, but some mechanization brought these children into the vige. And in the following days, they learned. Yes, these children are beginning to gain the right to educate. What is education? The first is to let them know things, know the things used by ves, and learn simple words. The food is worse than when I was kept in captivity. The food here is obviously very scarce. Women and children are not given much food. Only those men with stronger bodies have the opportunity to eat more. In the vige, there were no restrictions on the movements of these children. Therefore, Tang San discovered that the male humans here often leave for a period of time and should be engaged in ve work. Dead people in the vige are amon urrence. Through the exchanges between these vigers, he also knew that he was a child from another vige. The human viges here do not allow themselves to support the children born in their own viges, but exchange adoptions. Tang San didn''t do anything rashly, let alone make a surprising move. He just lived here silently, cultivating quietly. Another three years, he is six years old. The six-year-old child is about to help the vige, weaving straw mats and moving some lighter things. These children have always been gathered together to live, and they are still the same when they are six years old. One-third of children have died in the past three years. There are various causes of death, andck of medical treatment is the biggest problem. Besides, being hungry. Night falls. In the humble human vige, a figure sneaked out silently. Tang San, like most human children, buckled his back slightly, but he moved quickly. The moment he walked into the woods, his back straightened sharply. The eyes that had been dim also became bright in an instant. took a deep breath. The night in Fenng Town is very cold, with a big temperature difference between day and night. But the cold air contained rich spiritual energy. It lifted his spirits. Tang San made an embracing movement with his hands in front of him, a faint white light circted on the surface of his body, and when his toes touched the ground lightly, his figure became lighter. has previous life experience, he is naturally familiar with the operation of Xuan Tian Gong, but this body needs exercise, and needs to practice to keep up with his thinking. From the age of five, he would often sneak out at night. One is that the aura in the wild is stronger, and at the same time, he can practice better in the wild. The light pace is a ghostly fan, one of his best abilities in his previous life. UU reading This is also his priority to practice. In this dangerous world, there is nothing more important than saving your life. On the hands, the jade color gradually emerged. This is another unique school, the mysterious jade hand. It can make the palm of your hand invulnerable and invulnerable. An hour of cultivation has caused a slight heat to evaporate from his body, and the flow of Xuantian Gong power in his body is smooth. However, what made him a little helpless was that the martial soul that had been awakened in the Douluo Continent in his previous life did not seem to have appeared in this world. But this is also normal. He was born again, bringing only memory, but not the ability he once had. The third stage of Xuan Tian Gong was finallypleted. Only six years old, he has already practiced the third level of Xuan Tian Gong. This is something I can''t even think of in my previous life. But now, in terms of strength, he is far inferior to the level of his previous life to cultivate into the third level of profound heavenly skill, because in the world of Douluo Continent, he has the awakening of the spirit of martial arts, and the spirit of martial arts has given him great power. And he is also a blessed twin martial soul. Xuantian Gong is the support of inner power, and Wuhun is the powerful way to burst out power. He still clearly remembered that when he broke through the third stage in Douluo Continent, he had merged with a powerful spirit ring and possessed a powerful spirit bone. Laid the foundation for the future. And now, apart from the mysterious power and the abilities recorded in the Xuantian Treasures that he brought from the original world, there are no other abilities that can be cultivated. Even though just cultivating Xuan Tian Gong will make him constantly stronger. However, this does not seem to be enough. Thanks to the silver leader: Lingdi 123. The wonder of this world will soon be revealed to everyone. The next chapter is still at 5 pm, and there will be a human being capable of transforming. Let''s take your time. Chapter 5: Ability to transform Chapter 5: Ability to transform Thinking back. Tang San stretched his body. At this time, it was still very early before dawn. The people in the vige would go to bed very early and heavy at night after a tired day. Tang San decided to go deeper in the forest. The aura in the forest was obviously stronger than that in the vige. Then, would there be any treasures in the deep forest? After discovering that he couldn''t awaken his martial soul in this world, he could only practice Xuantian Gong. Tang San''s n was also very simple, first cultivate the Profound Sky Technique to a higher level as much as possible, and umte strength. Then look at how to use your power. Just relying on the unique knowledge in the Tang Sect Xuantianbao record, as long as the level is deep enough, self-protection is still no problem. Through his own practice, in fact, he has gradually understood why human beings are so weak in this world that they can only be ves. This world, called the Blue Star, has only thergest continent, the fairy continent where he is located. Both the monster race and the spirit race have powerful talents. In this aura-filled ce, they only need to continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth to enhance their talents after birth, and they will be very powerful. No other race canpare with them. And human beings do not have any talents that can be used inbat, nor any cultivation techniques. If it is not for ingenuity, it can be said to be useless. Naturally, only to be a ve. Enved by the powerful demons and spirits. Because of the huge vegetation in the forest, the light is very dim. In this world, there are also existences simr to the moon, but it exudes a light blue brilliance, which is very strange. In Tang San''s eyes, a faint purple meaning flickered, this is another unique purple magic pupil in the Xuantian Baolu. Need to watch the morning sun practice every day. Two years earlier, he had to lie in the crack of the door and barely practice. In the past two years, there have been more opportunities for cultivation. With the help of the purple magic pupil, he can see the situation in the forest more clearly. The deeper the deeper, the more strange feeling in my heart. In the world he once lived, there was a creature called the soul beast, where the soul beast was constantly oppressed by the human beings, constantly resisting, and finally coexisting peacefully with the mankind. On thisnd of fairies, monsters and spirits rule everything, and humans can only struggle for survival, but it''s all the other way around. was walking forward. Suddenly, he heard some movement, and subconsciously stepped to the side of a big tree, restraining his breath. "Puff!" Not far in front of him, a figure fell down, fell to the ground, and rolled twice. His breathing was very rapid, but it was very disordered. He was breathing with big mouths and mouths, struggling to get up, but he didn''t seem to have enough strength. After struggling for a while, he fell down again. Tang San didn''t move, he just condensed the purple magic pupil and looked carefully. I was surprised to find that the man who fell to the ground was actually a human. He wears a mask on his face, and he can''t see his appearance, but his figure is obviously human. Judging from the way he jumped over before, it was obviously not an ordinary person. A capable human? Tang San''s eyes lit up. He still didn''t know enough about this world. After all, he was only confined to a small ce like Wind Wolf Town. It was obviously a surprise to him to suddenly see such a capable human being. However, this person had a strong smell of blood, and he was obviously injured. But at this time, heavy footsteps came. That is a kind of footsteps simr to "Boom, boom, boom". The speed is fast. Tang San, who was just about to go out, hurriedly hid his figure again. "Woo! Over here!" A roar sounded, and then, a strong figure jumped out of thin air. Because it was night, his eyes were presented as faint green, and he was indeed a wolf demon. He rushed on all fours at a very fast speed. The figure when he stood up was more than two meters tall, and his strong muscles were full of explosive power. Tier 3 wolf monster! In the past few years, Tang San has some understanding of the stratum system of the Fairy Continent. Here, regardless of race, status and strength are evaluated by ss. The lowest is the first order. Ordinary humans don''t even have ranks at all, and that is the ve ss. Like the wolf demon, it is first-order at birth, at least second-order after adulthood, and the strong wolf-mon is third-order. This is just the wolf demon of the mostmon blood. It is said that higher bloodlines will be stronger. As for the top rank of the Fairy Continent, Tang San didn''t know now. Fenng Town is just a remote town. It is said that the lord of the wolf demon in Fenng Town should be Tier 5. Comparing Tang San''s own cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong, he probably made an assessment. The energy intensity of the Xuan Tian Gong of the same level should be simr to that of the monster n of the same level. In other words, he who has now cultivated the third level of Xuan Tian Gong is almost the same as this third-order wolf demon in terms of energy level. The Tier 3 wolf demon that fell out of thin air directly rushed towards the human. The human being lying on the ground gasping obviously also felt the danger. His body suddenly turned sideways, avoiding the attack of the wolf demon. At the same time, he made a strange move. His body seemed to be stretched a few minutes in an instant, his hands and ws popped out, and a light yellow halo appeared on the surface of his body. Because of the glow of the body, it became especially obvious in this night. Tang San clearly saw that ayer of brown-yellow hair had grown from under his skin, with dark-brown patterns on it. And when this change appeared, his speed also suddenly increased. A pair of sharp ws went straight to the chest and abdomen of the third-order wolf monster to grab it. The wolf demon''s front paws suddenly changed direction and collided with the transformed human ws. It makes a crisp sound of "ding-ding". The human power is obviously inferior to the opponent, the body is suddenly bounced away, and there is a noticeable pause, there is blood dripping from the lower abdomen. At this moment, cyan lights suddenly flew from a distance, and went straight to the human falling. Wind de! Tier 3 wolf demon roared, and a wind de spouted from his mouth, shing towards the human. At this juncture of life and death, this transformed human seemed to have burst out of his full potential, and suddenly jumped up again, extremely fast, and unexpectedly passed between those wind des when there was no room for hair. . The light yellow light on his body became obviously brighter, the speed of his body increased sharply, and it appeared in front of the Tier 3 wolf demon in front of him almost like lightning. The sharp ws waved suddenly, and the wolf demon hurriedly used the wolf ws to resist, but the action was still a bit slow. No matter what kind of creature it is, it can often explode with great power during life and death crisis. This is how this transformed human being. UU reading His ws rushed in front of the wolf demon and swept across his throat, and in the next instant, he was also pped on the shoulder by the wolf demon''s ws, and flew out. "Hiss, hiss!" The third-order wolf demon kept making weird noises. He ignored the chase and covered his throat with his sharp ws. However, the most important blood vessel in his throat had been cut and a lot of blood The gushing out made his faint green eyes roll up, obviously suffering a fatal blow. ''S figure shed, and another strong wolf demon flew towards him, apparently thepanion who had released the wind de in the distance. He roared angrily, "Asshole, leopard sh!" The previous Tier 3 wolf demon had fallen to the ground at this time, no matter how he tried to block the gap in his throat, it was no longer helpful. That was equivalent to the final blow to transform into a human, which hadpletely cut his throat open. "go to hell!" Later, there was also a Tier 3 wolf demon, he jumped out suddenly, towards the human! A pair of sharp ws exudes a faint light, and there are faint fluctuations of wind elements. This is to attach the wind de to the wolf ws to explode stronger attack power. At this moment, in the darkness, an inconspicuous figure quietly swept out from the side. At this time, the attention of the Tier 3 wolf demon was all on the transformed human being. Did not notice his arrival at all. I see some book friends are asking about the timeline of this book, so I can talk to you. The world that Tang San reborn came into was the Ice Age that I didn''t write in detail in the Shen Qiyu series, and it was also the most miserable era for mankind in this world. The published "Shen Qiyu Wushuangzhu", "Shen Qiyu Sea Dragon Ball", and "Shen Qiyu Nether Pearl" are all dark ages. On the timeline, the Ice Age is earlier than the Dark Age. Chapter 6: First battle Chapter 6: First battle The tiny figure was extremely fast, and it rushed out from the blind spot of the side line of sight. A palm like a white jade pped the eye of the rising wolf demon from the back side. At this time, Tang San''s grasp of time, location, and distance was very urate. He knew very well that even if he had a unique Tang Sect skill, he also had a third-order Xuantian skill cultivation base. However, the wolf demon is talented and strong, and if he faces the enemy, he may not be the opponent. Especially when he is young andcks blood and energy, he will certainly not be able to fight for long. If it weren''t for the transformed human to kill a wolf demon, he might not even be able to take action in the face of two third-order wolf demon. His own life is the most important thing. However, once he makes a move, he must make a hit. The wolf demon was in extreme anger at this time, so he wasn''t surprised until Tang San''s palm had pped the side of his eyes. Turning his head fiercely, the wolf''s mouth went straight to Tang San to bite. Tang San''s other hand grabbed his clothes at this moment, and with the help of his thin body, he pulled the wolf hair and changed his direction. Almost the position of the Tier 3 wolf monster''s chest was flipped to the other side of the wolf monster. The index finger and **** of the right hand became sword fingers, and the mysterious jade hand urged, causing the **** to sh with white jade, and pierce the eyes of the wolf demon who was turning back like lightning. "Puff!" The slender fingers passed into the warmth almost instantaneously. In terms of physical strength, Tang San must be far inferior to this Tier 3 wolf demon, but he was hit by him with the same level of energy. There is no fluke. Under the injection of the mysterious jade hand, Xuan Tian Gong almost rotated into the wolf demon''s brain. As a result, the other eye of the wolf demon burst open in an instant, and the brain had been twisted into a ball of paste. The roar stopped abruptly as if the neck was stuck, and the strong body also fell to the ground. Tang San kicked his toes on him, and he turned over andnded far away. This blow can have such a result, but the richbat experience in the previous life helped him. The thin body of the child and the dark night are the best cover, and the Tier 3 wolf demon is in rage, and the perception is weakened. In a head-on confrontation, even Tang San''s mysterious jade hands may not be able to break through the thick skin of the wolf demon. However, the eyes are the most fragile ce. If the eyes are pierced and the power of Xuantian is injected, then the dead can no longer die. Both feetnded, and the Tier 3 wolf demon on the other side was no longer moving. Tang San just breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t rush to check the human being, but quickly squatted on the ground, pressed his ears to the ground, listening to the surrounding movement, and seeing if there were any chasing soldiersing. With his current strength, it is difficult to face the third-order wolf monster. No matter how good his skills are, his young body is too weak. Once hit by the wolf demon, it is likely to be fatal. For the seemingly simple attack just now, he actually went all out, raising his spiritual will to the highest level. There was no other movement around. Obviously, there were only two Tier 3 wolf demons who were able to transform into human beings. This also made Tang San breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise, he would have to choose to escape. Then he walked towards the human being, and at the same time remained vignt. When he came to the person, he suddenly found that the hair that had grown on the person had disappeared. Tang San''s heartbeat couldn''t help but increase by a few points. Because of his childhood situation, and the transformation of human beings are not rted to him, the safest way before is naturally not to take action and wait for the wolf demon to leave. But he still chose to shoot. One is because it is human beings who are being hunted down. There is another important reason for his transformation just now. In Tang San''s original Douluo continent world, there was a spirit master with a beast spirit, capable of simr abilities. It can also grow and be stronger by cultivating beast martial souls. If he has simr abilities in this world, for him, if he can learn it, it will be of great benefit to his own strength improvement, and it will be easier to integrate into this world! Tang San squatted down, trying to turn the person over. At this moment, the person who was still on the ground suddenly turned over and grabbed him with one w. And just as he turned over, the two of them looked at each other with the help of dim light at such a close distance. The man''s ws stopped in the air for an instant, and didn''t continue to grasp it. Tang San also bounced up instantly, retreating beyond the range of his attack. "Are you a human?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse, he looked like he was in his twenties, his face was as pale as paper at this time, his appearance was fairly handsome, and blood oozes from his mouth and nose. As he talked, his hands dropped softly. At this time, Tang San was able to see clearly that there was a bigceration in this person''s chest and abdomen, and even the intestines had flowed out of the body, and he was still losing a lot of blood. Tang San nodded to him, and then quickly came to him. The man seemed to have lost all his strength and fell to the ground with a pale face, gasping for breath. The pupils have been somewhat dted. Tang San didn''t pause, his hands moved quickly. The biggest problem for this man now is excessive blood loss and internal organ rupture. With his current ability, he can''t be saved. It can only extend his life as long as possible for a while. He quickly tied a knot in the broken part of the intestine that had flowed out of the body, then stuffed it back into the abdominal cavity, and then tore off the hem of his clothes to hold on to the wound, at least to prevent the blood from continuing to lose a lot. Then the other hand was pressed on his chest, and Xuantian Gong power was slowly injected into his chest, protecting his heart with a breath of heat. The man''s breathing gradually calmed down a bit, and his eyes became more morous. "You, you are still a child..., you..." Tang San said: "I''m afraid your injury is out of help. I can help youplete it if you have anyst wishes, but you need to answer me a question." Hearing Tang San''s calm voice far beyond his age, the young man was taken aback, and then said without hesitation: "Okay. You can ask first. If I can answer you, UU read , I will ask again. Do you a favor." Undoubtedly, this was the first human being with a rational and clear thinking that Tang San had ever seen aftering into this world. This is by no means a ve origin. "How did your ability to transform just nowe from? How can you have it." Tang San immediately asked the question he cared most. Hearing his question, the young man couldn''t help but stunned, "Would you not be able to change the demon? How did you kill the wolf demon?" "What is Demon God Transformation? My ability is innate, I don''t know what it is." Tang San said thoughtfully, and also firmly remembered the three words Demon God Transformation in his heart. The youth''s eyes suddenly became a little brighter, "Has the natural awakening of the demon **** changed? What is your ability?" Tang San frowned slightly and said, "I am asking you now." The young man took a few breaths and said, "The Monster God Transformation is the power inherited from that part of the blood line because of the blood connection between our humans and the monster race or the spirit family." Tang San''s heart sank, "You mean, mixed blood?" The young man smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, only in this way can we have some strength. And it is even rarer to admit that we are human like me. Most people who have the ability to transform demon gods will also Choosing to be a vassal of the monsters and spirits is much higher than the status of ordinary human beings. And those of us, we never think of ourselves as monsters or spirits. We just want human beings to have the qualifications to survive on our own. Enved. So, we rose up to resist. This time I was going to assassinate the Wind Wolf Lord, but I made a mistake in judgment and was hit hard by him. This is how I fell." Thank you Baiyinmeng: Tangmen Xiaohe. happy weekend. At 5 pm, there is one more. Chapter 7: Phagocytic absorption Chapter 7: Phagocytic absorption Tang Sandao: "Then your demon-god transformation was passed down through mixed blood?" The young man gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, a leopard demon insulted my mother, and then I was born." Tang Sandao: "Is there only one possibility to obtain the Demon God Change?" The young man said: "There is another way, which is deprivation. You can deprive yourself of the power of the demon **** to form a kind of inheritance, and pass it on to another person in a short time. If that person can fit in, then it is possible to gain this power. If you dont fit, you will die." Tang San''s eyes lit up, "Then how many inheritance can each person ept? Under what circumstances will it fit?" The young man said: "Generally speaking, people who do not have the power of the demon gods are the easiest to fit, but it also depends on whether the physique can bear it. And those who already have the power of a demon god, if they want to inherit, they must See if the power of the two demon gods can bepatible with each other to form an evolution." Tang Sandao: "So, can we directly strip off the power of the monsters from the monsters and spirits? Let yourself absorb this power and promote your own monsters to evolve." The young man was dumbfounded, "This, this..., I don''t know. Is it possible to do this? But if the power of their blood is swallowed from monsters or spirits, and their blood is disordered, wouldn''t they die? It must be impossible, right? ." Tang Sandao: "Maybe you can try." Through themunication with this young man, he finally has a little understanding of the power system of this world, especially how humans use it. The demon change is mainly to obtain the power of the blood of the monsters and the spirits, but because it is a mixed blood, the human blood is weak, so it is certainly not as strong as the monsters and the spirits themselves. But the human beings with the ability to transform into monsters and gods are naturally much stronger than ordinary humans. It seems that if you want to be stronger quickly, you need to work **** this demon **** change. "Do you have anything to exin?" Tang San asked the young man. The young man said bitterly: "My name is Zhu Jiaxin. My mother was abused by that leopard demon and died. In this world, I have no rtives. You are young, but you have the ability to fight a Tier 3 wolf demon. , Presumably your demon **** change must be very powerful. If possible, if you are also willing to help us humans, I hope you can join our organization. I am going to die, since you are interested in demon **** change, I can Pass on the power of my demon **** to you. As for whether to absorb it, you decide for yourself, but if you feel that it is notpatible enough, don''t force it." "Your organization? What is it called? Where is it?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhu Jiaxin said: "All the big cities of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe have our organization. I can''t give you the specific contact person, but I believe that if you want to find it when you grow up, you will be able to find it. The name of our organization is Redemption. It exists to redeem mankind." As was talking, his face suddenly had a reddish color, and his body began to tremble violently, a pale yellow light began to surge on him, and his eyes became clear. "Child, you dont need to tell me who you are, but I always believe that one day we will overthrow the monsters and spirits that enved us, and let mankind truly be the masters of this world. Redemption for this, and for this, we need Keep working hard, keep getting stronger. Don''t collect the body for me, don''t expose yourself, grow up, and be stronger. Long live mankind!" said at the end, his voice had begun to weaken, but the yellow light became stronger and stronger, and finally gathered into a ball of yellow light and suspended in front of him. The light of the yellow ball of light contrasted with Tang San''s immature face. Zhu Jiaxin''s eyes were filled with desire and a brilliance that was almost faithful. When the ball of light finally formed, he slowly softened. Fell down. The ball of light was just looming in the air, and Tang San could feel that there seemed to be a peculiar power in it, and this power seemed to be beginning to dissipate, with the possibility of disappearing at any time. After all, this is the inheritance of Zhu Jiaxin when his oil is exhausted. Without too much hesitation, he raised his hand and covered the ball of light with his palm, and the mysterious heavenly power in his body circted. Zhu Jiaxin said that people who have never changed into a demon or **** are the easiest to ept inheritance. Of course he didn''t. His power came from Xuan Tian Gong, and he, who had the body of Xuan Tian Gong, had enough confidence in himself. Zhu Jiaxin''s power of the demon **** is not very strong, that is, the strength of the third rank or so, if it is not right, at least it will not have too much negative impact on himself. Moreover, he has alreadye into this world. He wants to find his lover, and wants to detach from this world in the future and return to his original world. He needs to be stronger. But now, using the power of this world to be stronger is obviously the easiest shortcut. The yellow light ball was a bit warm. When his palm covered the light ball, he immediately felt that the energy in the light ball began to prate into the body from his palm. Tang San did not directly absorb it, but after controlling and guiding the energy into his right arm, he immediately sealed the meridians with Xuantian Gong, preventing this energy from entering his body. He silently felt the change brought about by the yellow light. What surprised him was that when his Xuantian power came into contact with the power of the demon **** transformation, the power of the demon **** transformation seemed to be soft, and it naturally infiltrated into the power of the monster god. Come in, very obedient. When it first entered the body, it was still agitated, and even felt a bit wild, but when it came into contact with the power of Xuantian, it immediately became soft. this is Tang San was running the mysterious power in silence, UU reading , he suddenly found that the yellow energy was quickly integrated into his mysterious power, and he even felt his mysterious power under the warmth of his whole body. Improved a bit. At least it is equivalent to months of penance. And the yellow energy seemed to have made some changes to his body imperceptibly. The bloodline was nourished by the yellow light, and some changes began imperceptibly. Tang San could feel that it was a change in the meridians, bones, and muscles that were bing stronger. To him, the inheritance of this demon **** change is like taking a tonic, nourishing his body. The energy of the Demon God Transformation can be absorbed by his own Profound Heaven Art, but this should be different from the inheritance Zhu Jiaxin said. He has said that there is danger when passing on, and if it doesn''t fit well, there is a possibility of death. But during the process of fusion, let alone death, I didn''t feel any threat at all. The power of Xuantian seemed to be natural, and this inheritance of demon **** transformation was quickly absorbed. This is a bit interesting. After he had digested all these inheritance powers, he didn''t know if he could get the kind of leopard sh ability he had used before. Thinking of this, Tang San suddenly had an idea. He quickly came to the corpse of a Tier 3 wolf demon and put his hand on its corpse. Mysterious Heavenly Art works, injecting energy into the wolf monster body. The wolf demon had just died, and his body was still warm. With the infusion of Xuantian power, Tang San suddenly felt that there seemed to be a weak energy in the wolf demon. When his Xuantian art touched this energy. At that time, this energy was like encountering a ma, naturally absorbed by Xuan Tian Gong, and then merged into Xuan Tian Gong. There is not much energy, but Tang San is absolutely certain that it actually exists. This is the power of the wolf demon''s blood? Chapter 8: skill Chapter 8: skill Withdrawal of Xuantian Gong, he immediately felt that there was an extra touch of blue in his Xuantian power. Compared with the previously inherited yellow demon god''s transformation energy, this cyan color has to be faded a lot, obviously because the third-order wolf demon died for a while and dissipated a lot. But the cyan energy actually exists, and just like the yellow energy, it is also very obedient. Although it has not improved much when it is integrated into the Xuan Tian Gong, it has also improved a little. At the same time, it didn''t conflict with the yellow energy, it just settled in its own Profound Sky power, and it seemed to be absorbed by its own body imperceptibly. This is interesting. Tang San immediately came to the corpse of another wolf demon and performed the same operation. The time for this end to die was simr, and the power of the bloodline absorbed in the body was almost the same. After doing this, he did not stay any longer. After clearing his footprints, he quickly left and returned to the vige. He did not collect the body for Zhu Jiaxin. As Zhu Jiaxin said, once he left too many traces, he might be discovered. But Zhu Jiaxin''s words, he remembered deeply. Redemption Organization, an organization that exists for the survival of mankind. Perhaps this is the first good news he heard since he came into this world. At least human beings are not all numb ves, and there is such a force working hard for the future of mankind. Although sadly, these people also have the blood of monsters and spirits. quietly returned to the vige, where he lived in a wooden house with more than a dozen children of the same age. Among these children, few can speak neatly, let alone others. Tang San also behaved like them on weekdays, returning to the wooden house at this time, immediately curled up in the corner and closed his eyes. For him tonight, the harvest is quite good. The most important thing is to gain a better understanding of the world, and to know that there is still a human resistance organization. There is also the particrity of Demon God Transformation and Xuantian Gong. At this time, the meridians in his body are warm and hot, and what seems to be subtly nourished by the previously absorbed power, he can clearly feel that his power seems to be increasing. This has nothing to do with Xuantian Gong, it is an enhancement of physique. There is no nutrition in eating chaffy vegetables here, he can only rely on Xuantian Gong to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish the body. But this time it was different. The demon **** transformation and the power in the blood of the two wolf monsters were clearly nourishing his meridians, bones, and internal organs. This is an all-round enhancement. And the existence of Xuan Tian Gong made them have no conflict at all, and it also became better to absorb. Could it be said that after Xuantian Gong came into this world, it turned out to be a kind of devouring magic? The power that can swallow the blood of those monsters and spirits. I don''t know if they can swallow them if they are alive. If it could be done, it would be terrible. Of course, it is not without hidden dangers. If you swallow too many types of blood, will it have an impact on your body, and the energy will be mixed, which is definitely not a good thing for cultivation. And what will happen to these, he needs to judge the changes in the body after this swallowing. Humans who have turned into monsters will have the qualifications to be vassals of monsters and spirits and no longer be ves. Enter the big city and look for the redemption organization. Tang San silently had some ns in his heart. After finding that redemption organization, it will definitely be easier to join them and find the reincarnated Xiao Wu through them. It seems that the number of this organization is not small, if it exists in every major city. The town of Wind Wolf hasn''t changed because of the few people who died, at least not in their ve vige. Tang Sanyi spent seven days digesting the energy of the demon gods absorbed this time and the power of the blood of the two wolf demon. After digested, his biggest feeling is that he has be stronger. The body has clearly be stronger. Based on his cultivation experience, it is natural to understand that the strength of the body is closely rted to the upper limit of cultivation. Without a strong enough body, there is no way to withstand stronger energy. After this strengthening, he is basically confident now, and he should be able to deal with the Tier 3 wolf monster head-on. And this is not his biggest gain. The bigger gain is that the demon **** change and the wolf demon''s ability, he actually has retained. Night falls. Tang San quietly came to the woods again. his eyes narrowed slightly, he suddenly activated Xuantian Gong, and the blood in his body also became boiling. The toes were a little on the ground, and suddenly, a yellow light shed on his body, and his speed increased sharply. It rushed ten meters like lightning. Xuantian''s power was consumed fiercely, and when he stood firmly on the ground, his whole body couldn''t help but feel a little sore. The speed that burst out at that moment is still quite a drain on his body. But Tang San didn''t pause. He raised his hands at the same time, and a blue light glowed in his palms. With both hands waving, two wind des of only three inches or so flew out, and the cyan wind de disappeared into the air after flying out of five meters. Yes, this is what brought him after thest absorption. Leopard sh and Wind de are inherited from Zhu Jiaxins Demon God Transformation and the bloodline of Wolf Demon respectively. Through the swallowing and absorption of Xuantian Gong, he unexpectedly learned all of them. This was a situation that Tang San himself had never expected. After he absorbed the power of the two bloodlines, he felt that in his memory, it seemed that there were two more abilities. When he wants to use it, he can use it naturally. But the strange thing is that when he casts it, his body does not produce the beast-like situation of the demon god. What is consumed is the power of his Xuan Tian Gong. And in his Xuantian skill, there is no longer the yellow and cyan that used to be. This feeling is like he has learned two skills. Now you can use it at will. However, no matter how he practices, these two skills will not be stronger. is much weaker than the leopard sh used by Zhu Jiaxin and the wind de used by the wolf demon. It seems to be cured. is not useless, but this skill that can''t increase power is obviously not too useful. The only good news is that this ability to be swallowed and absorbed by him and transformed into his own skills will not cause any conflict. It seems to be just a transformation of Xuantian Gong. UU reading On the whole, this is naturally a good thing. Tang San also had some judgments and ideas about this in his mind. There is no doubt that when he came to this world, he was different from the human beings in the original world. Xuantian Gong is also unique. And the transformation between Xuantian Gong and this world''s power system still needs constant experimentation to discover more things. It is always good to learn these two skills. Zhu Jiaxin and the wolf demon were not strong enough, and the skills they swallowed were naturally weaker. But if he waits until the mysterious power of Xuan Tian Gong in the future has a stronger power, the demon gods swallowed will be stronger? The skills brought to him will obviously be stronger. At least there is an easier way to be stronger. And through this way of swallowing, his Profound Heaven Skill cultivation will also speed up. The aura of heaven and earth in this world is very rich. Tang San was basically certain that he would continue to cultivate at his own pace of progress. When he was twenty years old, he would have the possibility of entering the ninth rank of Xuan Tian Gong. Corresponds to the ninth order of this world. That should also be a strong one. Of course, the premise is that this is possible only when everything goes smoothly in the cultivation. Xuantian Gong was very adaptable to the spiritual energy of this world, which was the biggest benefit Tang San had obtained. Days are spent day by day, working during the day and practicing at night. Tang San lived his ordinary life again. Two more years have passed. Tang San is eight years old. Perhaps it was because of the previous absorption of the wolf demon and the demon **** change. He was taller than ordinary children. He was only eight years old, and he was already ten years older than other human children, although he was still a little thin. But it is also outstanding. Therefore, more work was arranged. Thanks to the leader: Hou Tu 332. There is another update at 5 pm. Chapter 9: bottleneck Chapter 9: bottleneck Tang San is not in a good mood recently. The reason is very simple. Two yearster, his Profound Heaven Skill has not broken through to the fourth level. Originally, he thought that at most seven years old, he should be able to break through to the fourth level. However, when the third level of cultivation reached the top, he found that he had entered a bottleneck. This bottleneck seems not because of his own reasons, but a kind of oppressive force in this Fn world. From the third to the fourth order, it seems to be difficult. Tang San has been working hard to cultivate and umte, but he has never been able to break through this level of suppression. Two yearster, he is eight years old, and he is still the third peak. And it seems that the umted strength can''t help himplete the breakthrough. Leopard sh and Wind de are now very proficient in them, but their power has not been increased due to the increase in the cultivation base of Xuan Tian Gong. It''s like two solidified skills. This also brought all his abilities into a bottleneck. This situation brings about one of the biggest problems, that is, the loss of the ascending channel, and the absence of the ascending channel means that he can only continue to grow up like this. What can the strength of the third-tier pinnacle do? There is still a weak existence in this world. Tang San knew that he had to take some risks. His job today is to transport trees. In the vige, an adult male cut down the trees. He helped the adults to carry them together and transported them to the town by carts. They have a total of seven children, helping four adults to transport the truck of wood together. The adults are pulling the car with ropes in front, while they are pushing the car behind. The gravel road is fairly smooth, and the cart is not fast. The adults in front have tried their best and moved forward step by step in a rhythm. Fenng Town, Tang San has been here several times. The Wind Wolf tribe among the wolf demons lives in this town. Lord Wind Wolf lives in thergest house in the center of the town. Fenng Town is home to more than 1,000 Fenng tribes, and there are seven human ve viges around as their ves, working for them and supporting them. Wind wolf eats meat. From time to time, human ves will also be their food. Of course, there are other livestock as food. Rtively speaking, the wind wolf is still a race among the monsters that is not so interested in cannibalism, so the humans here are less likely to be eaten. It is not howpassionate the wind wolves are, but because they believe that human work is more valuable to them. Tang San pushed the car while observing the situation in the town. He was actually thinking that the reason why he was unable to break through and the bottleneck appeared was probably because the profound heaven art he was practicing should conflict with the rules of this world, so he was suppressed. With his current ability, Of course it is impossible to break through the rules of this world. This kind of rule is generally brought by the Lord of the nes invisibly. As a former **** king, he knew this aspect very clearly. has lived here for eight years. Although he has never walked out of Wind Wolf Town, there is one thing he can be sure of. The world is extremely aura, which means that the entire ne is strong. Such a powerful ne, its true peak existence must also be extremely powerful, and it will definitely be above the **** level in his original world. Therefore, the lord of the ne of this ne, that is, the itself, must also be very powerful. Through the previousmunication with Zhu Jiaxin, and the absorption of the energy of the wind system in the wolf monster''s body. He vaguely felt that Xuantian Gong seemed to have the ability to swallow this world. Perhaps, the reason why I was suppressed by the rules is precisely because of this. If you want to make a breakthrough, it will be very difficult to rely solely on Xuan Tian Gong. It must be done in a different way. Judging from his thinking at the level of the **** king, the most direct way is to make the lord of the ne of this world recognize himself and the rules recognize himself. The Lord of the ne is often just an invisible existence, and all the rules of the ne are made to protect oneself and avoid being out of bnce. Therefore, if Tang San wants to continue to break through, the best way is to increase his strength in this world, hide his profound heavenly skills as much as possible, and let the rule''s induction and suppression of him weaken. In this case, looking for opportunities to break through suddenly, naturally You can continue to practice. He is observing Wind Wolf Town, just want to take a risk. Now for him, the best way to increase his ability on this ne is to increase the Wind Wolf n ability he already possesses or the ability of the Leopard sh. Leopard sh is definitely nowhere to be found, but in Wind Wolf Town, the most are Wind Wolf tribe. His n is to find a suitable wind wolf n to start, and the wind wolf of Tier 3 or so will try. You don''t need to kill, stun the opponent, and then see if you can use Profound Heaven Technique to extract the opponent''s blood to enhance the wind de ability you already have. If possible, we must observe whether the wind wolf whose bloodline power has been drawn by him can recover its bloodline power. If he can recover, it would be a good cover for him. The Wind de continues to improve, and the Wind Wolf bloodline in his body will be rich, and he will use the Wind Wolf bloodline to break through the bottleneck of the Mystic Art. This is Tang San''s n after careful consideration. He now has the abilities of Leopard sh and Wind de, and coupled with the Profound Heaven Skill of the third peak, he is still very sure to attack a Wind Wolf. was walking, the wooden cart suddenly stopped, so that the children behind them all subconsciously took a halt, and one of the thinnest children even sat on the ground because of the shock force. Tang San quickly controlled his strength, didn''t push hard, and reacted like other children. The adult man in front stopped and seemed to be looking in one direction. Tang San could see from the side, their eyes seemed to be envy. You must know that these human ves who have been domesticated since childhood are usually very numb, and they rarely say anything. There are very few cases of such different emotions. Tang San followed their gazes, UU reading . Not far away from , several people were posting notices. That''s right, the people who posted the notice were humans. It''s just that,pared with their ves, the clothes on these people are at least neat and tidy. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and the purple magic pupils moved, allowing him to see clearly. I saw that the notice said that bloodline screening will be carried out in three days. All vige ves who have the blood of Wind Wolf cane for the test. After the test is sessful, they are allowed to live in Wind Wolf Town for vassal training. Mixed blood screening? Tang San understood in an instant. He usuallyes to Wind Wolf Town because of his work, but this is the first time he has seen such a notice. There is no doubt that the humans who posted the notices are also vassals of the Wind Wolf tribe, that is, they have a certain Wind Wolf bloodline, which can be much higher than ordinary ves. At least, they are no longer ves. Seeing this, his heart moved slightly. If this is the case, it seems that my n can be changed. Although it is a good cover to be a ve all the time, but there is also a problem, that is, there is really too little contact with this world. Without enough contact, it is impossible for him to feel more. It is also impossible to ess the real resources in this world. This is undoubtedly an opportunity to screen the bloodline of Wind Wolf Town. For humans, if ves still have a little self-esteem, they should all understand that this is a great insult. What kind of humans are likely to have the blood of the wind wolf, that is undoubtedly mixed blood, what does it mean to be mixed? That must be the offspring born of the rtionship between the wolf monsters of the Wind Wolf tribe and humans. Human beings are not qualified aspanions of the monster n in this world at all, which means that they can only be the object of venting animal desires. Chapter 10: Awakening ceremony Chapter 10: Awakening ceremony How the Redemption Organization exists, Tang San also thought carefully. Able to form a redemption organization and act as a secret opposition organization. It is undoubtedly the conscience of some human beings that makes them deeply understand what kind of world they are in. From the ratio of the number of human ves of the Wind Wolf tribe, it can be seen that there are definitely a lot of humans in this world. Three dayster? The day after the notice was posted, various viges responded. The ves in the vige are also in charge. Naturally a wolf demon. Early in the morning, the wolf demon gathered everyone in the vige together, regardless of whether it was men, women or children. It''s just that those older humans are silently numb in their eyes. Some young people in their twenties are rtively hopeful in their expressions. Obviously, they are most likely to awaken the Fenng bloodline. Tang San stood in the crowd, and in his heart, he was actually full of sorrow. What a group of humans are looking forward to here is that their mother has been insulted by monsters, so that they have a trace of the blood of monsters, how sad it is. Tang San didn''t feel dissatisfied with the rule of monsters and spirits, after all, this was formed by the original rules of this world. However, as a human being, seeing his fellow n so numb as a ve, just to survive, his heart is full of sorrow. In the past eight years, the umtion of such emotions has long made him determined that in addition to finding a wife, in this world, he must find ways to give mankind opportunities, so that mankind can truly be stronger and be able to Survive in this world with dignity. "I heard you clearly. Later, I will awaken your blood. Any ve who has the blood of my Wind Wolf n awakened can participate in the test two dayster. After the test is passed, if the blood is strong enough, it can be used as a vassal. Enter the town to study. Excellent vassals can even have the same treatment as ours in the future. This is your opportunity, a chance to reach the sky one step at a time. So, in the process of awakening, feel your own blood and dont change anything. Suppress, let your changes show, do you understand?" The human ves all bowed together, all in a sincere and fearful look. The wolf demon nodded in satisfaction, his fangs protruding, his eyes gradually glowed with a dark green light, and the fierce light shed in his eyes, he suddenly raised his head and let out a sharp scream. "Woo-" apanied by this long howl. In the distance, there seemed to be countless long howls echoing. Tang San was at the back, but his perception was very strong, and he could clearly feel that when this wolf demon roared, the blood in his body was boiling like a scorching wave of blood. This fluctuation expanded outward, causing the human bodies present to tremble slightly. "Woo-" When a wolf howl was about to end, another wolf howl came from the wolf demon''s mouth. The breath of blood has also be more intense. Suddenly, a human young man in front of Tang San suddenly trembled, as if he was suffering some kind of pain, screamed, suddenly fell forward, andnded on all fours. On the surface of the skin, blue-gray hairs burrowed out, but they seemed to suffer severe pain, rolling in ce. Is this the blood awakening of the Wind Wolf tribe? Tang San was not eager to show himself, but silently observed. In addition to this young man, on the other side, farther away, there was also a teenage girl holding her head with her hands, and squatting down on the spot. Vaguely, there seemed to be some changes in her body. Except for these two people, the others are more trembling and trembling, and there is no performance. When the corner of their eyes looked at the two people, there was even envy in their eyes. "Woo-" When the third wolf howl sounded, Tang San knew that he couldn''t wait anymore. He also squatted down suddenly, holding his head in his hands, showing a painful look. This shocked the children around him. The three wolf howls ended, and the wolf demon''s eyes swept towards the crowd. Tang San''s three had the biggest change, which was naturally eye-catching. The wolf demon stepped forward and took them out separately. The young man with hair on his body was constantly squirming on the ground, his body changed noticeably, his mouth was salivating, and he looked unconscious. Tang San and the other girls have not changed so much. That girl only has some hair changes on her neck. Only Tang San has no changes in her body. The wolf demon didn''t pay attention to the youth and the girl, but kicked Tang San twice. "Boy, you have to know the consequences of impersonating our noble blood. You are expecting that you will really respond. Otherwise, hum, tomorrow you will be the food on the sacrificial stage. Take it away." A few Tier 2 wolf demons came up, picked up the three of them, took them out, and threw them on the carriage and pulled them away. The number of ves who had awakened the Fenng bloodline was less than Tang San had imagined. When they were gathered together, there were only 13 people in total, and they were of all ages. Among them, the reaction and change are more obvious, that is, there are signs of wolf transformation all over the body. There are four such people. If it is only judged from the surface, it should be that the bloodline of the Wind Wolf n is rtively rich. Tang San''s physical changes are the smallest, because there is no such thing. Others have more or less. They are gathered together, and tomorrow they will be tested for blood. What surprised Tang San was that they had meat for dinner tonight. This was the first time he had the opportunity to eat meat since he came to this world. But he has no appetite. Of the four human youths with the most physical changes, three died before dinner. Tang San also visited their bodies for the same reason. UU Reading ''s weak ve body could not withstand the changes of the demon **** when the wind wolf n blood awakened, and the internal organs were exhausted or blood vessels ruptured and died. The three corpses were taken out by the wolf demon who came for inspection at night. The others were eating silently, and no one spoke. The food for dinner is still rough, even if it is meat, the fiber is very coarse, and I dont know what kind of livestock meat it is. It was simply cooked, and there was no taste at all. After dinner, Tang San silently found a corner and sat down. There are two days left to test the blood. He was not worried about testing the bloodline of the Wind Wolf n, since he dared toe, he naturally had his way. just as he closed his eyes to rest his mind, and was about to start practicing Xuantian Gong silently. Suddenly, he felt something and opened his eyes subconsciously. Suddenly, he saw that there was another person beside him. It was the girl who appeared to be a little older than him and came out of the same vige as him. Although the girl looks older than him, she is actually thinner than him. Although his face is a bit dirty, it is still pretty. "You..." The girl opened her mouth, her voice a little hoarse. "Huh?" There is very littlemunication between human ves, and more between adults. Because these children have not received any education since they were young, they are ignorant of everything. "Can you really?" the girl asked in a low voice. Tang San looked at her in surprise, and the girl lowered her voice and said, "If you can''t, you will and will die." Is she worried about me? A warm feeling flowed through Tang San''s heart invisibly. This was the first time he felt warm when he came to this world. New week, ask for rmendation votes. Chapter 11: Killing intent Chapter 11: Killing intent The girl pointed to the corner of the wooden house not far away. There was thatch over there, but it was vaguely visible that the wall was a little damaged. "If it doesn''t work, just run away. If you pretend to be real, you will die." Because the girl said a few more words, her voice was not as hoarse as it was at the beginning. "Thank you, I can." Tang San said in a low voice. The girl looked up at him and saw Tang San''s peaceful gaze. Her petite body trembled, then quickly lowered her head, "Oh." She moved her body, as if she was about to leave. "My name is Tang San, what is your name?" Tang San asked in a low voice. Except for Zhu Jiaxin, this is the first human being hemunicated with, and he was born as a ve with him. The girl looked at him again, and was obviously not surprised by his name that used numbers directly. After hesitating for a while, she whispered: "My name is Ling Muxue." Hearing her name, Tang San was stunned. This name didn''t sound like the name of a ve! "My mother is a quilt, is a quilt..." Ling Muxue said in a very early stage: "So, my mother and I are in the same vige, our vige. She taught me..." Although her expression ability was limited, Tang San still understood what she meant. Her mother should have been taken by a wolf demon. Although she was a ve, she had some privileges. At least she was able to live with the child she gave birth to and taught her something, so the girl''s thinking is obviously better than that of her peers, and she understands better. There is even a nice name. "Hmm." Tang San didn''t say much, and nodded to her. Ling Muxue looked at him again, and there was obviously a little worry in his eyes, "You, are you really OK?" "Hmm." Tang San nodded again. "Oh." At this time, someone from other human ves was already looking over here, Ling Muxue didn''t dare to say anything more, just nodded to Tang San again, then curled up and went to the other side. Maybe it was because of the simple exchange with Ling Muxue that made Tang San feel better. Being a stranger in a foreignnd alone, feeling a warmth, for him, is like finding a fire. After all, it has been eight years. Two days wille in an instant. The ten people who survived have eaten their best food in the world in these two days. Everyone is obviously more energetic than when they first came. The older young people are obviously eager. They all understand that this is their own opportunity! Among the ten people, only Ling Muxue is a girl. No one paid attention to him. Now everyone''s goal is blood awakening. If the bloodline can pass the level, it means that you are no longer a ve and can be a vassal of the Wind Wolf tribe. For ves, this is indeed a step up to the sky. ves in this world are so humble that they are no different from food. They are basically the treatment of livestock. Not even livestock. The door of the wooden house finally opened under the expectation of most people. Several strong wolves walked in and shouted, letting Tang San and the others in the room keep up. Walking out of the wooden house, the sun was a bit dazzling, but the shining brought a lot of warmth on the body. Ling Muxue followed Tang San, and Tang San felt the worried gaze again. "An Xin." He whispered. Ling Muxue was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at him. Tang San nodded to her. The wooden house where they lived these two days is in the town. But today, they came to the center of Wind Wolf Town that Tang San had never been to before. This is a small square about nearly a thousand square meters. At this time, many members of the Wind Wolf tribe had gathered around. In the center of the square, there is also an altar. What caused Tang San''s pupils to shrink instantly was that the bottom of this altar seemed to be a foundation made of mortar and stones, and a lot of skulls could be vaguely pieced together in it. The human skull! Tang San''s hand clenched subconsciously. Even if you die, you have to be so... There seemed to be a me burning in his heart. As a **** king, his psychological quality is by no meansparable to ordinary existence. But at this moment, he was burning with an idea of wanting to destroy the two families of fairies. His eyes began to be cold, and a touch of killing intent lingered in his heart. Ling Muxue who was beside him seemed to feel something, shivering shiveringly, subconsciously moved two steps away, and distanced him a little bit. Tang San was startled by her actions, but vaguely, he seemed to have recovered something, something from his previous life. He still clearly remembered that he had walked a road, a road to **** when he was young in hisst life. The mood calmed down, and he closed his eyes slightly, hiding the hint of inspiration in his mind. Monster n! well! Tang San and ten of them were taken to the side of Wind Wolf Town Square. Under a big tree, sat an old wolf demon. This old wolf demon still looks female, her eyes are dark green, in her right hand, holding a cane, sitting on arge chair. Beside her, there was a human standing, who looked more than 40 years old, with a thin face, but wearing more gorgeous clothes. In his eyes, there was also a faint green light shing, and his back was slightly rickety, with a respectful look on his face. brought the wolf demon from Tang San and the others to the old wolf demon, and immediately saluted respectfully, "Respected high priest, all the awakened ves have brought this year." The old wolf demon called the high priest faintly responded, and then waved his hand to the human man next to him. The human man first saluted her respectfully, and then slowly stepped forward and came to Tang Thirty. Tang San has been feeling the breath of the high priest silently, very strong! With his current strength, he can''t even see the opponent''s cultivation base clearly. Of course, this is when he doesn''t use his little spiritual knowledge. But he didnt dare to use the divine consciousness easily. There was too little or too little left. UU reading couldnt recover from his current situation. Unless its a critical moment of life and death, he will certainly not easily recover. Use your own spiritual knowledge. Only when he grows up, this spiritual consciousness can truly y a role. Just as the human man was about to speak, the wolf demon next to him suddenly separated and saluted respectfully at the same time. A huge wolf demon, three meters away, walked over here in a stride. This wolf demon looks extremely strong, and his muscles are full of explosive power. In his eyes, the green is deep and exquisite. Although not as deep as the high priest, it also seems to contain strong energy fluctuations. He strode to the front of the high priest, bowed slightly, stroking his chest with his right hand, "High priest." A smile appeared on the old face of the high priest, "Lord Lord is here. Later, when offering sacrifices to the ancestors, is the Lord ready?" She always sat in the same ce. It can also be seen from this that in this Wind Wolf town, I am afraid This high priest is the existence with the highest status. Lord Wind Wolf said: "It''s ready. The sacrifices are all ready. I have to trouble the high priest to preside over." "Well. After the blood of these ves is checked, it will begin immediately." The high priest said lightly. "Let''s start." Lord Wind Wolf said towards the middle-aged human who had alreadye before Tang San and them. "Yes, Lord Lord." After the man respectfully saluted him, he faced the ten other Tang San and others again. "You all listen well. I will test your bloodler. During the test, you can show any reaction to yourself. There is no need to suppress or be afraid. You must go all out, do you understand? ?" Tang San raised his head and looked at him, the sadness that shed in the eyes of this somewhat rickety middle-aged man just happened to be caught by him. Chapter 12: Assessment Chapter 12: Assessment The next moment, the middle-aged man has slowly opened his arms, looked up at the sky, and said loudly: "Great wind! Please take care of your people and let them understand the true meaning of wind." When he sang loudly, his body suddenly began to swell, and the bluish-gray hairs burrowed out from the surface of the skin, and the clothes on the upper body were instantly split, revealing solid muscles, and the rich blue light followed. It burst out from him. Fourth order? Is it Tier 5? This is Tang San''s first feeling. It can be said that this middle-aged man is also the existence with the highest cultivation level among the humans he has ever seen. The strong wind element instantly condenses, and the wind element in the surrounding air obviously bes rich. And this strong wind element shrouded the ten of them. The lord of the wind wolf turned his head and nced at the high priest, and said, "Wang Yanfeng, this guy''s control of the wind element has improved a lot!" The high priest faintly said: "After all, he has the blood of a ve, and his upper limit is Tier 4. However, in terms of control, humans still have something to do. He just controls better. But Lord Lord, you shouldn''t follow him all day long. Those female wolves should improve their strength a lot. Otherwise, after two years of my n ceremony, wouldnt they beughed at again?" The expression on the face of Lord Wind Wolf stiffened, "I see." Tang Thirty people bathed in the wind element, there is a faint blue light lingering on their bodies. Tang San narrowed his eyes, silently feeling the richness of the wind element, and the wind de he controlled in his body seemed to be affected. He carefully drew the power of the wind de and blended with his own blood. Let your own breath begin to change. He suddenly discovered that the strong wind elements around him seemed to be being absorbed by him after his bloodline changed. The energy of the wind de seemed to be umted. How smart he is and how rich his experience is. I suddenly understood one thing. Before, I couldn''t improve my Wind de and Leopard sh, not only because of the limitation of bloodline, but also because of theck of the same attributes and strong elemental assistance, so I couldn''t improve. At this time, among the rich wind elements, the wind de was obviously touched. In other words, if conditions permit, his wind de can also be improved. "Roar" At this moment, among the ten people, the only young man who survived the most beastization at the time of awakening had cracked his clothes, his hair rooted out, his body was obviously swelled, and there was a slight a Wind around. Wang Yanfeng''s eyes lit up, and with a wave of his hand, a whirlwind suddenly engulfed his body, pulling him aside. This is obviously a sign of passing the assessment. Tang San was not eager to express himself. This kind of rich wind element would not exist in the natural world. With his current cultivation base, he couldn''t actively condense, how could he not take the opportunity to absorb more. It might be good for breaking through your bottleneck. What surprised him was that the second person who reacted turned out to be Ling Muxue next to him. Ling Muxue screamed, and her delicate body swelled up a bit. It was not as obvious as that of the young man before, and only the hair appeared on the back of her neck, but the blue in her eyes was obviously a bit richer. The blue light shone in front of her, and even lifted her body slightly upwards. Wang Yanfeng waved his hand again, swept her body with the wind element and fell to the side. At the same time, he said, "The blood is not strong, but it is morepatible with the wind element." Next, two more fifteen or six-year-olds had strong reactions. Wang Yanfeng was obviously a little anxious, and the condensed wind element became stronger and stronger. But Tang San clearly saw that his forehead was already covered with sweat. Supporting such a strong wind element obviously consumes a lot of him. With such hard work, he naturally hopes that more of them can pass the blood test. "It''s almost enough. What''s not enough is not enough. Don''t dy the time for the ceremony." Lord Wind Wolf said coldly. Wang Yanfeng reluctantly said: "Lord Lord, give me another minute, I think there should be more." Tang San knew that he couldn''t wait anymore, he closed his eyes, and slowly raised his hands in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, bright blue light bloomed in his eyes, and the surrounding wind elements obviously condensed in his direction, and disappeared out of thin air. Then on the palms of his hands, a wind de of about three inches was condensed. The wind de is not big, but it is very active. In the next instant, the wind de seemed to be out of control, flying out into the air with a sound of breaking through the air. "Wind de Awakens? This is..." Wang Yanfeng was startled, but he waved his hand without hesitation and brought Tang San out. "Huh?" The high priest sitting there frowned slightly, and couldn''t help looking towards Tang San''s direction. At this time, Wang Yanfeng''s wind element maintenance also ended. He gasped and gasped, obviously he was approaching the limit. "The body has not changed much, but the wind element has a strong affinity, awakening our Wind Wolf n''s talent wind de. The reason why the body has changed little is probably because of age. It is a bit simr to mine." Wang Yanfeng panted. Said respectfully to the high priest. "Hmm." The high priest gave him a nomittal look, and then moved his gaze away from Tang San. For her, a child is really insignificant. A total of ten people came to participate in the test, and five of them responded that they passed the test. The remaining five people suddenly seemed a little at a loss. Lord Wind Wolf waved his hand, and several strong wolf monsters rushed forward, grabbed the five humans who failed the test and pulled them aside. The high priest also stood up slowly at this time, walked towards the altar step by step, and said solemnly: "Lets begin the ceremony." "Yes!" Lord Wind Wolf respectfully saluted her, and then followed behind her and walked towards the altar together. Wang Yanfeng did not follow them, but stood beside the five people who had just passed the assessment. His aura had already calmed down a bit. He lowered his head and looked at Tang San. Tang San''s eyes were a bit dull. Yes, he was also a little at a loss. In terms of disguise, he was absolutely wless in his third life. The high priest came on stage, and Lord Wind Wolf stood beside her. Looking up to the sky, there was a long howl. "Woo-" Apanied by his long howl, all the wolf demons present all raised their voices to the sky and made wolf howlings. For a while, the entire Wind Wolf Town was full of wolves howling, as if the beasts were about to attack. The high priest slowly raised his cane, and the howling of the wolf gradually subsided. She looked old, but in the deep green eyes, icy brilliance was shining, and she said coldly: "Today is the day to worship our ancestors. Our wolf n is a bloodline, and it is also strong among the saints. The war race. The great wolf ancestor created us so that we can thrive. Let us use the most delicious blood to pay homage to the wolf ancestor, and make our wind wolf line stronger." At this point, she suddenly turned her head to look aside, under the altar the five human youth ves who had not passed the examination before. "It is contaminated with the blood of my n, but cannot awaken the brilliance of my n. Your filthy blood actually wants to cover up the breath of my Fenng line. Only blood can wash away this shame. Kill them!" The wolves seemed to be ready for a long time. The high priest spoke, and the wolves who grabbed the five human youths instantly grabbed the shoulders of the few people. With both hands, they directly tore their bodies. In between, blood burst and sshed on the altar. This scene happened very suddenly. Tang San who saw this scene only felt that blood rushed to his forehead instantly, his hands were already clenched while his body was stiff. But at this moment, his eyes went dark, and a figure silently stood in front of him. It was Wang Yanfeng who blocked his sight. Chapter 13: cruel Chapter 13: cruel Tang San tightened his lips. At this moment, he really couldn''t bear the urge to rush out. But Wang Yanfeng''s block gradually cooled his boiling blood. The lord of the wind wolf is likely to be a powerful person above the fifth rank, and the high priest may have the sixth rank. When he went out, he could do nothing but send him to death. However, even the human ves here can even be described as soulless, they are people of the same race as him! When the wolf demon kills humans, it is no different from killing livestock. In their eyes, humans are inferior to livestock. "Presenting sacrifices!" At this moment, the voice of the high priest sounded again. Tang San moved his steps slightly, avoiding Wang Yanfeng''s obstruction, looking outside, Wang Yanfeng seemed to feel it, turning his head to look at him, frowning slightly. At this time, the other awakened children were already trembling in shock, and Tang San''s face was already shocked at this time. This made Wang Yanfeng a little relieved after seeing his expression, with his right hand. With a pull, he pushed him back behind him again. Although Tang San doesn''t know what kind of identity this person is in the Wind Wolf tribe, judging from his previous assessment of himself and others, and his actions at this time, he still has at least a human heart. Before being pushed back behind him, what he saw were naked human women being carried to the ring. There are ten in total. There is no doubt that these are the sacrifices in the mouth of the high priest. Tang San''s body was shaking, he didn''t even have to pretend. Although he was above Wind Wolf Town, he had already seen too many human deaths. However, it was the first time he saw such a direct mass killing and such a cruel situation. Even in his previous life, he rarely experienced such angry emotions as before. Once a **** king, he has been very stable in the control of his own emotions, but at this moment, how can he be calm? "Great ancestors! Today, your children and grandchildren offer you the most delicious blood food. Please always protect your children and grandchildren so that we can thrive in the wind and wolves. Donate blood!" Apanied by the high priest''s screaming like a ghost crying wolf howling, ten human women who were sent to the altar were instantly cut off their throats, and their blood was flowing, soaking the altar. The harsh wolf howl once again spread throughout Fenng Town. For them, the ritual ceremony is a moment of crazy excitement. died, ten more people died. Tang San closed his eyes in pain. At this moment, there is no more hesitation in his heart. He wants to change the world, change everything here, he wants to let the humans here cease to be livestock, awaken humans, and subvert the rule of the monsters and spirits. In any world, the weak will eat the strong. Only by making human beings be stronger in the true sense can all of this be changed. The ritual ceremony is still going on, and it took a full half an hour before it came to an end. Tang San lowered his head from beginning to end, his body seemed to be trembling, and he didn''t look at the direction of the altar again. Just standing silently behind Wang Yanfeng. At this moment, his heart is already extremely firm. In addition to finding his wife, in this Fn world, on this fairy continent, he has another heavy responsibility! The sacrifice was over, the wolf spirits dispersed, and Wang Yanfeng turned to Tang San and Ling Muxue and said, "Youe with me." All five people followed him tremblingly. Under the leadership of Wang Yanfeng, they were led to a house on the west side of Wind Wolf Town. The house here is very different from the one they lived in the vige before. This is a house made of wood and stone. It is still in the style of a two-story building. In front of it is a courtyard with a fence made of wooden stakes, enclosing a small courtyard of about 100 square meters. Wang Yanfeng opened the gate of the courtyard and took the five of them to the courtyard. The door of the second-story building opened, and a beautiful woman walked out of it. Seeing Wang Yanfeng came back, she hurried forward and said softly: "It''s over?" Wang Yanfeng sighed softly, "It''s over." The woman lowered her head, her eyes were a little red, "Are these five children this time?" "Well. There are five failed." The woman obviously knew what the result was that she failed, and she lowered her head. Wang Yanfeng embraced her in his arms and hugged her gently. "Come in first." The woman said in a low voice, her voice obviously a little hoarse. Under the leadership of Wang Yanfeng and the woman, Tang San and five people were taken into the house. The house is very warm, with a firece burning on the wall, giving off a warm atmosphere. The decoration is very simple, but it can be considered as aplete set of tables, chairs and benches, with rooms on both sides, and stairs leading to the upper floor. Feeling the warmth in the house, although the four people with Tang San are a little at a loss,pared with the previous panic, they are finally rxed a bit. The woman walked aside, poured some cups of hot water, and handed them to them separately. Holding the water cup in his hand, Tang San suddenly felt a new way of being a human being. Ling Muxue couldn''t help crying in a low voice. Wang Yanfeng sighed and said, "You are lucky, but you are also unfortunate. You were selected and you got a new life. Children, from today onwards, I will be your teacher. You have to learn something from me, only Study hard and let yourself have the power to protect yourself, so that you can survive in the true sense. Three yearster, there will be another assessment. You need to defeat the wolf demon of the same age to truly qualify as a vassal. Otherwise, You have seen the situation of those children today." When he said that, he paused, "I dont know if you can understand what Im saying, I will try my best to teach you. Starting today, you will live with me. Until you pass the assessment and be vassals, you can have belongings. Own house. UU reading " He turned to the woman beside him, and said: "This is your teacher, her name is Qiu Jing. We have all experienced the same things as you before. We can survive because we have the qualifications of vassal. And what follows In three years, you have to work hard to have such qualifications so that you can no longer be ves. Okay, let''s go to rest first, and the teacher will take you to the room. The boys will live in one room, and the girl will live in one room by herself. Tomorrow I will start to teach you. This sign is ready and hung on your body. If you want to go out for a walk, you must take it with you. With it, you will not be treated as ves." While talking, Wang Yanfeng gave each of them a wooden sign. The wooden sign had a carved pattern on it, and it was iid with a bone simr to a wolf''s fang, but not a fang. The rooms they lived in were all on the first floor, and Tang San was assigned to be with a boy in his early ten years old. Qiu Jing took them to the room. There was a unified toilet on the first floor. Qiu Jing asked each of them to wash their bodies first. After washing, everyone gave out a set of clothes simr to bup. Although the bup is rough, it is very thick, and it keeps warm. Wash your body, and everyone will go to the first floor to eat together. eat some block nts simr to rhizomes, simply boiled and add a little salt. There are also some cooked meats. For ves, it''s definitely abundance. Drinking the tasteless but very fragrant broth. Everyone''s emotions have eased a lot. But Tang San noticed that Ling Muxue''s eyes were always red and swollen and her eyes sluggish. I only ate a few things. Wang Yanfeng asked their names, and among the five, except Tang San and Ling Muxue, the other three didn''t even have names. Only a simple title. Chapter 14: The sacrifice is mother Chapter 14: The sacrifice is mother The young man who first awakened and turned into a wind wolf was called Daqiang. Those who share the house with Tang San are called Xiaomutou. The one who lives with Daqiang is called Mao Tou. Wang Yanfeng gave them a name, which is also very simple, just simr to Tang San. They called Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San respectively. They also told them that if they can truly be vassals in the future, they can change their names. Only when you truly be a vassal can you truly own your own name. Hang the vassal namete. In this way, he will not be treated as a ve and killed wantonly. After dinner, Wang Yanfeng asked them to go back to their rooms to rest. Tomorrow will start teaching them. Back to the room, the shock during the day, the warmth here, and the changes before and after made Wang Er quickly fall asleep. Tang San got out of bed quietly after seeing him fall asleep. At this time, the sky outside had darkened. He walked through the hall lightly and came to the door of the room on the other side of the first floor, raised his hand and knocked on the door lightly. Ling Muxue lives in this room. The two rooms with their boys are separated from the hall. The door opens. The face of Ling Muxue inside was exposed. Seeing that it was Tang San, Ling Muxue''s red and swollen eyes became wet again. Tang San stepped in and shut the door back. "What''s wrong with you?" Tang San asked in a low voice. He was still very concerned about the girl who made him feel warm for the first time aftering to this world. In this world that is almost apocalyptic to mankind, this warmth is really rare. When he asked, Ling Muxue cried out almost instantly. "Mommy mommy" Tang San was taken aback, holding her shaky body, and in an instant, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. As if stuck in the neck, some can''t breathe. "What''s wrong with you, your mother?" Tang San asked a little hastily. Ling Muxue was already crying, unable to speak at all. Tang San frowned, helped her to sit down by the bed, put his right hand on her vest, and slowly injected his Xuantian power into her body, stabilizing her emotions. After his power was injected into Ling Muxue''s body, he immediately felt a faint cyan energy in her body. When he felt the power of Xuantian Gong, it seemed that he wanted to attach to it. Tang San hurriedly controlled the recovery of his skill, he didn''t want to take away the Fenng bloodline energy from Ling Muxue''s body, what if he couldn''t recover? That really hurt her. But with the infusion of Xuantian Gong, Ling Muxue felt the warmth and his mood calmed down a bit. She looked at Tang San with teary eyes, "Mom, I saw Mom, on that stage." "Om" Tang San felt that his brain was nk for a moment. Altar, mother... On that altar, the ten human women, I''m afraid, I''m afraid they are the mothers of these ten people who inherited the blood of the wind wolf! There is Ling Muxue''s mother, and naturally there is also the human woman who brought him into this world. Even if it''s just a hurried side, he doesn''t even have any memory in his mind. However, after all, she brought him into this world. And it was he who decided to impersonate the awakened person of the Fenng bloodline, that''s why... Thinking of this, Tang San''s body couldn''t help shaking with it. He really never expected that the wolf demon would be so cruel. The other three were not aware of it, and I am afraid they were the same as him. Only Ling Muxue lived and grew up with her mother. At that time, she was obviously scared silly. But she recognized her mother. The intense fear prevented her from yelling out, and thus saved her life. But seeing her mother being killed, after she stabilized her emotions, how could she not bear the grief. "This world is so cruel." At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened. Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing walked in from outside. Qiu Jing''s eye circles are also red. Tang San stood up abruptly. At this moment, the blood in his body seemed to havepletely boiled, and he really couldn''t control his emotions. Even if it is to release the only bit of divine consciousness, he wants to destroy everything here. But at this moment, Qiu Jing quickly stepped forward, came to them, put Ling Muxue in her arms, andforted her softly. Wang Yanfeng closed his eyes in pain, "Everyone, each of our surviving vassals, has faced such a scene. This is the rule of the monster n. The birth of a human woman with their blood is right in their eyes. The ancestor''s sphemy. It can only be offered as a sacrifice to the ancestors. Have you seen the human skulls under the altar? They were all killed by them." "When I saw you two, I felt the difference between you. You are both open-minded. Especially you. Although you are on the surface like everyone else, but in those children whoe to the test like you When we were killed, your body was tight instantly. It was not fear, but a feeling of being ready to go. I was by your side, so I could feel it. If I guess right, your wind The wolf change has long been awakened. I dont know who you learned knowledge and opened up wisdom. But what I want to tell you is that in this world, you have a chance to survive. Impulse will only bring Death, not just you, but us, and everything here. ording to the rules of the monster n, a vassal betrayed, and all the vassals in the town were put to death. Even if you were only a child. The safest way, I should now I caught you, handed it over, let them torture you how to open your mind. You both are. Do you understand?" The anger in Tang San''s eyes gradually turned into coldness, looking at Wang Yanfeng, his eyes were somewhat calm in the coldness, "Then are you going to hand us over?" Wang Yanfeng suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He was actually a little bit shy from Tang San''s gaze. Even if he was just a child, he was still so weak in his eyes. He couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "If you are to be handed over, will I still be in front of you at that time? Boy, do nothing, and don''t go. You won''t be able to see your mother''s body again. They have dealt with it. If you really have the heart, then live well and work hard to be stronger." The coldness in Tang San''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his clenched fists slowly loosened. If he arouses his own spiritual knowledge, he is 80% sure that he can destroy everything here. However, if he wants to be a **** again under the suppression of this world in the future, the possibility will be extremely low. The suppression of rules on this is too strong. But, in this world, on this fairy continent, does human tragedy just appear in Wind Wolf Town? No, it appears in any corner. Even if a Wind Wolf Town was ughtered, it would not solve the fundamental problem of mankind. Wang Yanfeng is right. Only by bing stronger and bing really strong can it be possible to solve everything. Just then, a warm hand grasped his hand. Tang San turned his head and saw Qiu Jing''s hazy teary eyes. "Child, we can''t help it. Living well is the bestfort for your mother. I also have a child, but he failed the awakening test. If he can seed, even if it makes me die, I am willing." At this moment, Qiu Jing also pulled Tang San into her arms, holding him and Ling Muxue one by one in tears. Qiu Jing''s embrace is warm, warming his heart full of murderous intent. Ling Muxue was crying, and gradually fell asleep in her warm embrace. Wang Yanfeng sent Tang San back to the room. "Get a good night''s sleep." Wang Yanfeng touched his head. Chapter 15: teach Chapter 15: teach Tang San raised his head and looked at Wang Yanfeng, looking at this man who was obviously a bit old, with pain in his eyes. Qiu Jings child is also his child! Their children have also failed in the awakening assessment, just like the five children today. That''s why he worked so hard and worked so hard today, hoping that more children can survive. "Teacher! Thank you." Tang San bowed deeply to Wang Yanfeng. Although his previous life was a **** king, even though Wang Yanfeng was a humble existence even in Wind Wolf Town. However, Wang Yanfeng''s practice of preserving that thread of fire for mankind has already gained his approval. Even if they only met for one day. Tang San, who has spiritual knowledge, can feel the sadness and true feelings in Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing. In this world, he finally has a home. No sleep all night. Tang San didn''t practice either, and the altar kepting up in his mind. He did not go out this night, and the seeds of hatred were deeply nted in his heart, but the warmth brought to him by Wang Yanfeng and his wife made him especially cherish. At this time, he can''t easily do it. He won''t have the right to do it until he is absolutely sure and thinks a way out for the people in this room. early morning. Qiu Jing prepared breakfast early. After a night''s rest, Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San''s spirits are obviously much better. After eating a rather hearty breakfast, all of them feasted and looked satisfied. Tang San looked a little sluggish, Ling Muxue''s eyes were swollen, and the expression in her eyes was a little dull. Wang Yanfeng seems to have returned to normal. After eating, he asked five people to stand in front of him. "Starting from today, I will teach you. Every morning I will teach you cultural lessons and some rted knowledge on the maind. The next morning, the content of the previous day will be assessed. If the assessment fails, there will be penalties. In the afternoon, I will teach you to treat you. The cultivation of Fenngchang. Improve you as soon as possible. In the next three years, you will have no rest and you will work hard every day. Only in this way will you have the possibility of surviving in three years. Do you understand it?" "Hmm." Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San all nodded again and again. Here, they only feel as if they havee to an unprecedented paradise, without having to work, and being able to eat, which has made them very satisfied. Although they can be said that they are not enlightened, human beings are inherently smart, so they probably understand that their destiny has changed. They also understood what Wang Yanfeng said after three years of assessment. If you fail the exam, you die, just like yesterday''s exam. Wang Yanfeng took out a ckboard and began to write on it. The characters belonging to this world were taught to five people one by one. Among the five people, they really have some understanding of these words, and know a little, that is, Ling Muxue. Tang San could say, but he really couldn''t write. After all, he was also a little ve for eight years! On the first day I only learned ten characters, ten basic and simple characters. Then there is the story of the Fairy Continent. "Our Fairy Continent is divided into two major areas, the area controlled by the monster n and the area controlled by the ghost n. The monster n calls themselves the saint n, and the area they control is also called the Tianyu Empire. The ghost n is also called For the spirit race, the area they control is also called the Richen Empire. In terms of country names, the names of the races are even different. Therefore, in future talks, I will use the holy race and the spirit race more to refer to it. They. To make it easier to distinguish." "When the Fairy Continent was born is unclear. ording to the history recorded in the two races, it is said that the ancestor monsters and ancestral spirits were born in this world. They created the monster race and the spirit race, that is, Holy race and spirit race. Both the saint race and the spirit race have powerful abilities innate, and gradually be stronger by absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth. Gradually, the big monsters and the big spirits, or heavenly spirits, appear. The two powerful With unparalleled strength, the n ruled the entire vast fairnd. There is a certain interdependence between the saint n and the spirit n, so although there are also struggles, the overall bnce can be maintained. The strength of the two sides is also the same. So. Will divide and rule." "The Saint n mainly controls the northeast part of the Fairy Continent, while the Spirit n is in the rtively warmer southwest. Each n has many big cities, ruled by two powerful big monsters and big spirits respectively. On the border between the two ns The center point of the intersection can also be said to be the center point of the entire Fairy Continent, and there is also a Holy Spirit City. This is thergest city in the entire Fairy Continent, and it is home to the most powerful monsters and great spirits. This city is so big, It is said to be unimaginable." Tang Sanwu listened to Wang Yanfeng''s narration, and even Ling Muxue, who was still sad, was a little surprised. After all, her mother was just a ve and had limited knowledge. What Wang Yanfeng said was like a story to them, but it was also the first time that the vast outside world was shown in their field of vision. "The monster tribe has eight main cities, and the spirit tribe has seven main cities. Plus the Holy Spirit City. The two tribes have a total of sixteen major cities. Only the most powerful monsters and spirits can rule these masters. Qualifications for the city. The weaker ones are centered on the main city and form viges and towns with ethnic groups as the unit. The viges and towns are also divided into different sizes, like our Fenng Town, it is just the smallest town. Because of Fenng The n itself is not considered strong, and our line is rtively marginal among the Wind Wolf n, so it is even weaker." "What about humans? Do we humans have anywhere?" Tang San asked. Wang Yanfeng nced at him, then slowly nodded, and said: "Yes, we humans are spread across the entire fairy continent. In terms of number, there are even more than the monster tribe and the spirit tribebined. Among the ve races, we Its the number one family." "We humans have no natural abilities, and our bodies are weak. Compared with the monster tribes and spirit tribes who have natural abilities after birth, they are too weak. Some powerful monster tribes and spirit tribes even have fifth and sixth ranks at birth. Strength. UU reading will be able to break through the ninth rank as an adult and develop in a more powerful direction." "Although we are weak and small, the speed of reproduction is fairly fast. And we have a certain amount of wisdom, canplete some moreplex instructions, and have a certain degree of creativity. There is also..." At this point, his expression was slightly distorted. , "The meat is of good quality." "So, we can be ves. For some monsters, we are even livestock. They will be widely raised for us. In their eyes, we are lowly existences. But it is very strange that when those powerful After the monster tribe and the spirit tribe have cultivated to a certain level, or the two tribes that are inherently very powerful, they will change into a state that can be transformed into my tribe. I just heard about this. Although I have been to the big city, it is not Haven''t seen it." "It is said that the life of the human ves of the ghost tribe is better, because most of the ghost tribe do not eat meat, and they are rtively not so fierce. Moreover, by chance, we humans and the ghost tribe will meet There is some integration. Therefore, the vassal-level humans that appear on the side of the ghost race will have a higher status than ours. And it is said that there are also quite strong existences." "Well, I''ll talk so much today. If you say too much, you can''t remember. After I go back, write down the words I taught today ten times, and memorize it carefully. I will take the test tomorrow. If I fail the test, I will be punished. Go Right." The morning ss is over. Judging from Wang Yanfeng''s narration, although his cognition has limitations, it can definitely be regarded as knowledgeable among humans. Hearing what he said, especially the situation about the Fairy Continentter, was very helpful to Tang San. If he wants to find his reincarnated wife, he must first understand the world. Chapter 16: The cultivation method of demon change Chapter 16: The cultivation method of demon change When I went back, I wrote the words Wang Yanfeng requested ten times. Tang San digested what he was talking about today, and it was time for lunch. After lunch, Wang Yanfeng let the five people rest for an hour before starting the afternoon ss. What I will tell this afternoon is the practice of Fenngchang. Tang San is even more interested in this. If he wants to restore his former strength, he must start with an understanding of the abilities of this world. Through the understanding of the abilities of this world, one can gradually recover the abilities he once had. At the same time, you can also make use of the characteristics of this world and the rtionship with your own Profound Heaven Technique to make yourself stronger. Only strong strength is the basis for everything. "The reason why you were selected is because, in your bloodline, there is a part of the bloodline belonging to the wind wolf. Therefore, when this part of your bloodline is stimted, your body will move in the direction of the wind wolf. This is the so-called Wind Wolf change. After human beings have the blood of any monster n, if they can awaken, they will have this ability, collectively called the monster **** change. And how to make your blood line The ability to be stronger in the middle, and thus to have a more powerful ability, is the meaning of cultivation. Within three years, you must at least cultivate the wind wolf transformation to give yourself a third-tier strength in order to survive the assessment. I emphasize again, yes Survive. Otherwise, it is death! Like the five children who failed the assessment that day." Except Tang San, the other four people couldn''t help showing fear in their eyes. No one is not afraid of death, and so are they. "If you want to cultivate a good demon and **** change, you must understand the methods of the monster n itself. No matter what race the monster n is, when they are just born, there will be a kind of energy in their blood. This energy is for them. Said to be omnipotent, it can help them nourish their bodies and help them grow. At the same time, it can also empower them. Even if they do not practice, their bodies will absorb the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth on their own to gradually strengthen their bloodlines. The more powerful demon, The elite races all have cultivation methods to improve their bloodlines, which makes their own cultivation easier and faster, so they have a higher ceiling." "And our cultivation method is simr to them, one is to improve by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by ourselves. The other is the cultivation method. In my case, there are the cultivation methods of the first four stages of the wind wolf transformation. I will begin to teach them now. You. The core idea is how to stimte the energy in the bloodline, so that after the bloodline is stimted, it will produce more of this energy and be able to control this energy. Now I will start to teach you how to guide the Fenng bloodline. Practice." Now, Wang Yanfeng started his teaching. Tang San listened very seriously. What Wang Yanfeng said is also very simple. Mainly to make the three Wang family brothers understandable. Rtively speaking, his understanding of Tang San and Ling Muxue was rtively at ease. The most important way to practice Fenngchang is actually to stimte the blood. Through one''s own control of the energy already in the blood, to stimte one''s body and blood, so that the blood can absorb more spiritual energy from heaven and earth in the process of boiling. . ording to Wang Yanfeng, the more aura of heaven and earth, the more conducive to the improvement of blood. But you can''t practice in a ce that is too strong, because the body will not be able to bear it because of excessive absorption. After all, the human body is still very weak. Therefore, just practicing in Wind Wolf Town is enough for them. The method of stimting the blood vessels is not responsible. From Tang San''s understanding, it is actually to stimte the corresponding acupuncture points by guiding the wind wolf power in his body. It can be said to be a very simple way of cultivation. Xuantian Gong is many times moreplicated than it. However, no matter how simple this cultivation method is, Tang San will never learn it. The reason is simple, because he has no real Fenng bloodline at all! His wind de was obtained through the swallowing of Xuantian Gong, which is equivalent to keeping the energy of that wind de in the body. After using it, Xuantian Gong can transform simr energy ording to the brand left by the wind de. But the intensity is the intensity that was swallowed at the beginning. Therefore, Fenngchang''s cultivation technique has no meaning to him at all. It was only helpful for him to have a deeper understanding of the cultivation methods of this world and the Demon God Transformation. Under the guidance of Wang Yanfeng, the three Wang family brothers helped them stimte them through the power of Wang Yanfeng''s own blood, and they all quickly found the feeling of excitement. Ling Muxue found the cultivation method faster. Wang Yanfeng only guided her once, and she would cultivate herself. When he arrived at Tang San''s ce, before Wang Yanfeng could guide him, he himself was already swaying the wind de with blue light. "You will?" Wang Yanfeng was a little surprised to feel the wind element around Tang San''s body, obviously stronger than the others. But strangely, there was no change in Wind Wolf on his body. "Yeah, what you said is very clear, I tried it, and it seems to work." Tang San said earnestly. Wang Yanfeng looked at him suspiciously. Of course the people he had taught were not the only people like Tang San. But it was the first one like Tang San who couldplete the Wind Wolf Transformation cultivation without guiding himself. This talent is also great. When he first saw Tang San, he felt that this child was a little different, but he couldn''t say exactly what was different. But no matter how you say it, this is always a good thing. Even he himself didn''t have Tang San''s ability back then. Tang San actually wanted to ask if there was a bottleneck in his cultivation to the third level. But it was not convenient for him to ask at this time, otherwise Wang Yanfeng would definitely be suspicious. He intends to do the experiment on his own. After all, his cultivation method is different from that of Demon God Transformation. "Okay, then you will practice hard like this. Try to improve your bloodline strength. One monthter, I will conduct a test on your practice. Look at the strength of your strength." Wang Yanfeng said. "Teacher, can I ask a question?" Tang San said. UU reading "You can ask." Wang Yanfeng nodded. Tang San said: "Teacher, what rank is the most powerful of the monsters and spirits in the Fairy Continent?" Wang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect Tang San to ask such a question. Looking at the one in front of him, he was a little thin, but his eyes were obviously brighter than the others. The handsome boy said, "ording to the legend, it is ten. Tier two. Very, very powerful. If there is a legendary Ancestral Demon, I dont know if there will be Tier 12 or above. Hearing what he said, Tang San couldn''t help but shake his heart. Judgment was immediately in my mind. In his original world called Douluo Continent, corresponding to this world, the highest that ordinary people can cultivate should be the ninth rank, and the higher it is the **** rank. If the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth levels corresponding to this side are exactly the third-level gods, the second-level gods, and the highest-level gods. In other words, the monster tribe and spirit tribe on the Fairy Continent can cultivate to the level of first-level gods. If this is the case, the huge amount of energy possessed by this blue star is definitely one of the tops he has ever seen. If the so-called ancestor demon is a higher level than the first-level god, then you have to touch the level of the **** king you originally belonged to. And here, he didn''t feel the God Realm. In the absence of the God Realm, just relying on this to be able to emerge a strong God King level, it means that the energy level of this itself is the level of the God Realm, and it is not an ordinary God Realm. I really came to a good ce... It is not an easy task to set things right at such a level. Thinking of this, the corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly. There is no other way. Take your time, you can only take one step at a time. Chapter 17: Swallow again Chapter 17: Swallow again Wang Yanfeng led Tang Sanwu to practice the Fenngbian transformation, and he asked them to go back to their rooms to practice. When it was time for dinner, Wang Yanfeng said to Wang Da, Wang Er, and Wang San: "I thought about it, but I still have to give you a name. So that you can have your own name. Are you willing?" "I am willing." Wang Da Han nodded his head. Wang Er blinked his eyes, "Sure." Wang San is the tallest among several people, taller than Tang San, but very thin, like a bamboo pole, "Is that okay?" "Okay!" Wang Da red at Wang San. "Oh." Wang San seemed a little afraid of Wang Da, so he nodded. Wang Yanfeng said: "That''s it, I''ll think of a name for you all. Wang Da, you will be called Wang Chao from now on. Wang Er is called Wang Zhong, and Wang San, then Wang Xiaolei." Wang Chao happily said: "Great, thank you teacher, I finally have my own name." Wang Zhong blinked and said nothing. He was also very thin, butpared with Wang Da and Wang San, he appeared to be more restrained. Not the timid kind. Among the three of them, when facing the sacrifice, Tang San had only caught the hatred in Wang Zhong''s eyes, not just fear. Wang Xiaolei frowned and said: "I am three characters, is it difficult to write?" "Why do you talk so much. That''s it, thank you teacher." Wang Chao red at him like a big brother. He was also the oldest. "Tang San, let the teacher also give you a name." Wang Chao said kindly. Tang San shook his head, and said, "No, I''ll call Tang San pretty good." "Well, that''s it, eat." After dinner, each went back to the house to practice. The three Wang family brothers still need Wang Yanfeng to personally guide them in order to enter the state of stimting bloodline cultivation. Tang San naturally didn''t need it. But to Wang Yanfeng''s surprise, after one time of his guidance, Ling Muxue was able to stimte his blood to practice. This was beyond his expectation. The night is getting deeper. Tang San, sitting cross-legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. On the opposite bed, Wang Zhong is still practicing earnestly, and his breath is very stable. Tang San could feel the blood pulse in his body. Vaguely, there are fluctuations of wind elements around the body. quietly got out of bed, Tang San''s eyes became sharp. Among the five children, he is actually the youngest. Wang Chao is seventeen years old, Wang Zhong is fourteen years old, Wang Xiaolei is twelve years old, Ling Muxue is ten years old, only he is eight years old. Life has finally changed, at least it is stable, and there is no need to worry about bing food again. The most important thing now is to improve strength. In three years, he only gave himself three years. Three yearster, it was the time to leave here, and at the same time, it was also the time to take revenge. Look out the window, in the direction of Wind Wolf Town Square. Tang San clenched his fists subconsciously. The mother he had only met once died in the hands of the Wind Wolf tribe. This is also doomed. There will be no more twists between him and the monster tribe. quietly opened the window, Tang San shed out of the window. Then he returned his hand and carefully closed the window. Although Wang Yanfeng''s cultivation is higher than him, he is sure not to be discovered by virtue of the Tang Sect''s unique knowledge he brought from his previous life. moved forward quietly, Tang San stepped away from the residence. He didn''t go in the direction of the square, because he was afraid that if he went to the square, he would be unable to control his emotions when he saw the bones under the altar. He walked along the dark corner of the wall, carefully covering his figure. Wind Wolf Town has been here many times before. Although he is not familiar with all ces, most of the terrain is still very clear. Soon, he came near arger stone house. From a distance, he could see that the stone house was brightly lit, and he could hear the noise inside. If you look at it from a previous life, this is a tavern. Tang San didn''t know what the wine in this world looked like. But here is the favorite ce for the wind wolves in Windwolf Town. It waste at this time, but it was still very lively here. This also meant that Tang San had found the right ce. He squatted down in the dark corner, silently watching the direction of the entrance of the tavern, waiting quietly. Maybe it was because it was toote and didn''t make him wait too long. In the tavern, several tall figures have already walked out with their backs on their shoulders. Their voices are loud, but they are vague. They are obviously already drinking too much. These wolves were walking,ughing and cursing. Tang San watched them towards the town. At the fork in the road, the wolf spirits separated and went home. Tang San spotted a wolf demon of medium size and quickly followed. He was light-handed, and the other party drank too much, and he didn''t notice it at all. The wind wolf tribe can basically distinguish the strength of the cultivation base from the body size. Generally, the smaller ones are the second-order wind wolves, and the taller ones are the third-order. Only those who are particrly majestic can be of a higher level, but in Wind Wolf Town, there are very few particrly majestic Wind wolves. He was the only one who was three meters tall like Lord Wind Wolf. The target selected by Tang San was a Tier 3 wind wolf, and it was also a strong wind wolf that generally existed in Wind Wolf Town. quickly followed, Tang San came silently behind him. The right hand made a traction motion towards the staggering footsteps of the wind wolf. The gentle Xuantian skill is released by the Tang Sect''s unique method of controlling cranes and catching dragons. The Fenng staggered at his feet, and immediately fell forward. But Tier 3 Wind Wolf is agile, even when he is drunk, he will subconsciously jump up with his hands on the ground. What Tang San captured was this momentary opportunity. He pped his body and tapped his toes on the waist and eyes of the third-order wind wolf. For animals like dogs and wolves, their waists are their most vulnerable ce. Wind Wolf is a wolf demon, but it is also simr. The wolf demon was kicked in his waist with this kick, his body suddenly softened, and he fell to the side. As soon as UU read the book , he was about to curse, but the back of his neck was already pinched by Tang Sans Xuanyu hand. The blood was blocked, and he passed out in aa. This series of movements were extremely fast, and only two or three seconds before and after, this third-order wind wolf had already fallen softly to the ground. Tang San looked around, there was no movement. Immediately dragged the Tier 3 Wind Wolf to the dark ce, and pressed his right hand on his chest. After several years of practice, he is still very familiar with the element of wind in the bloodline of the Wind Wolf tribe. As soon as Xuantian Gong''s power was injected into the opponent''s body, he immediately felt the presence of the wind element in the bloodline. What surprised Tang San was that the living Wind Wolf had a much stronger bloodline than the two dead Wind Wolf two years ago. After Xuan Tian Gong entered, he unceremoniously swallowed the power of these bloodlines and dragged it into Xuan Tian Gong. It isbined with the part of the wind de energy brand he originally absorbed. The two forces of the same origin immediately had a tendency to merge. Even though they had escaped during the process of fusion, Tang San clearly felt that his wind de aura fluctuated stronger, not because the wind de itself became stronger. But the brand that belongs to the wind de has been strengthened. This also means that when he uses Xuan Tian Gong to transform the wind de, he can transform a stronger wind de. And what surprised Tang San most was that he had reached the third bottleneck for a long time. With the swallowing and blending of this energy, he finally showed signs of loosening, and it seemed that he was about to break through to the fourth stage. carefully observed this wind wolf, remembering his features. Without killing him, Tang San quickly left, returning to his residence. It''s not that I don''t want to kill this wolf demon, but no one cares if a drunk sleeps on the side of the road, but if a Tier 3 wolf demon dies in the town, it will undoubtedly cause amotion. It is far from the time. Chapter 18: Experiment and judgment Chapter 18: Experiment and judgment Tang San quietly returned to his residence, while Wang Zhong was still cultivating on the bed. Tang San could feel that his Fenng transformation was still very much in a state of cultivation. Tang San also sat on the bed himself, and quickly mobilized the Xuantian Gong to operate, and the part of the Fenng bloodline that had just been absorbed into the body began to operate with the Xuantian Gong. For him, this is an important experiment today. This experiment will determine whether he can continue to break through and find a way to break through. If it is feasible, it will be very beneficial to his future cultivation. The experiment is divided into two parts. One part is whether he can help himself break through the bottleneck after swallowing the power of the bloodline of the wind wolf, and the other is, whether the third-order wind wolf that has been swallowed up by the bloodline can restore the bloodline afterwards The power, or to say that he lost his power directly andpletely. These two aspects are very important, and they are rted to his future cultivation path. Xuantian Gong has already worked freely. After swallowing the blood of Tier 3 Wind Wolf, the feeling of the bottleneck loosening in Xuantian Gong was very clear. However, when he used the Xuantian Gong again, he found that that feeling was disappearing. The originally loose Xuan Tian Gong seemed to have been suppressed by some invisible pressure, and it still failed to make an upward breakthrough. Tang San couldn''t help frowning. If it was different from what he had imagined, it would be a big blow to him. The cultivation level has always been limited to the current level, which is quite a trouble. Need to find another way out. He is not irritable, and still runs the Profound Heaven Technique silently, gradually dissolving the power of the blood that has been swallowed. Mysterious Heaven Skill has be a bit thicker, although it has not broken through the level, but the total amount seems to be a bit more solid under the original peak state. At the same time, Tang San discovered that the brand of Wind Wolf in his body had be stronger. Simply put, the wind de he can condense into will be bigger. When he uses the profound heaven power to induce this brand, some wind wolf changes will appear in his breath, and now, this change seems to be even greater. After absorbing the power of Zhu Jiaxin''s Leopard sh Demon Transformation and Fenng''s bloodline, Leopard sh''s brand is obviously stronger than Fenng, so the effect is better. Basically, he can disy it within ten meters, and the effect is excellent. Although the wind de condensed from the blood of the wind wolf has a certain power, it is not too powerful. And today, after absorbing the blood power of this Tier 3 Wind Wolf, the brand that belongs to the Wind de is obviously stronger. When he uses the profound heaven power to induce the brand, not only the aura belonging to the wind wolf will be stronger, the wind de will also be a lot bigger, and the power will increase significantly. Already basically had the power of Tier 3 Wind Wolf when it was used. silently absorb and feel the changes in oneself silently. Tang San gradually had his own judgment. He is basically certain now that Xuan Tian Gong is indeed able to strengthen himself by absorbing the power of the blood of the monster n. And in the process of absorbing, the energy of the blood that was swallowed would turn into a part of the mysterious power, which would help to increase the speed of one''s cultivation. At the same time, the characteristics in the bloodline will also be left behind as a brand. Allowing oneself to transform through Xuantian Gong, transforming the ability represented by the bloodline brand. This is a rather peculiar change, and it should be a change that belongs only to his mysterious power. In other words, he can form a brand by absorbing the blood power of different monster races, so that he can possess the power of these monsters. This is very interesting. And his previous guess should be correct, he wants to break through the bottleneck and not be suppressed by this ne. Then, the power to devour the blood of the monster n should be the only way to go. He felt that the bottleneck was loose before. The main problem for the failure to break through should be that the energy intensity he swallowed was not enough. It was a third-order wind wolf, and the energy intensity in his bloodline was not as good as the third peak of his Profound Tiangong. Therefore, if he wants to continue to break upward, it is possible to swallow the blood of Tier 4 Wind Wolf. By devouring the blood of a stronger level of monster n, his aura is more like a powerful one-tier monster n at that moment, and when the ne''s suppressive power is loosened, he will break through the bottleneck. It should be able to reach the fourth order. Moreover, he doubts very much that starting from the third-tier bottleneck, this will probably be the only way for future breakthroughs to prevent this person from facing his own suppression. If this is the case, then he will have a direction and goal when he cultivates. The next step is to find a Tier 4 Wind Wolf and try to swallow and absorb his blood. The fourth-order Wind Wolf bloodline is not much in Wind Wolf Town, but there is one here! Wang Yanfeng is the fourth order. If this were not the case, as a vassal, it would be impossible for him to live in such a house. Among the vassals of Wind Wolf Town, he should be the strongest one. The next step of the experiment is to observe whether the Tier 3 wolf demon that he had swallowed and absorbed the power of the bloodline can restore the power of the bloodline. If he can recover. Then Tang San could begin to prepare to search for Tier 4 wolf demon. It''s not easy to be discovered yet. If the wolf demon couldn''t recover, Tang San would have to be silent for a while, losing blood power inexplicably, and the Wind Wolf tribe might have doubts. One is okay, and another Tier 4 has the same problem, and the fool knows it''s wrong. With these judgments, Tang San''s mentality also stabilized, and he continued to practice Xuan Tian Gong silently. Although he can''t break through the bottleneck now, it is always good to umte and umte with his cultivation experience. When the breakthroughes, it will be a matter of course. The more solid the foundation is now, the easier it will be to cultivate in the future. In the next few days, Tang Sanwu and Wang Yanfeng studied and practiced every day. Every day teaches them knowledge in the morning, and teaches them the practice and change of Fenngchang in the afternoon. The life of the five people is very fulfilling. Compared with the previous ve life, UU Reading can be said to be a heaven and an underground. Ling Muxue''s mood has never been very good, but he is very serious when practicing and studying. After a few days of study, everyone''s talents have also been revealed. Among the three brothers of the Wang family, Wang Chao, who has the highest level of awakening, has worse talents. Both Wang Zhong and Wang Xiaolei have better talents. The three of them are a bit worse than Ling Muxue. After several days of wind wolf transformation and training, Ling Muxue can now have a certain degree of wind wolf transformation. Although it is not yet possible to condense the wind de, such an improvement speed even Wang Yanfeng would praise. As for Tang San, he was different from them again. When Wang Yanfeng saw that the wind de that Tang San could release was obviouslyrger, he was very surprised. It should be that even though the Wind de was strengthened, Tang San didn''t turn into Wind Wolf. No wolf hair can grow. This made him very curious, but there was no way. But he would also teach Tang San some additional wind de maniption skills. And in these few days, Tang San''s experiment waspleted. He would go out quietly every night to find the wolf demon he had swallowed before. I didn''t find it the first day, and I didn''t find it the next day. On the third day, he found the wolf demon from a distance. Compared with before being swallowed by him, this wolf demon was obviously weaker. But after investigating Tang San, he found that his bloodline power should have recovered partly, and he was gradually recovering. It didn''t show up in the first two days, it should be recuperating at home to restore the power of the blood. In other words, the power of the blood that was swallowed by him can be recovered through recuperation. It just takes a certain amount of time. To the wolf demon, it is like having a sickness, which can be recovered through recuperation. Chapter 19: Practical teaching Chapter 19: Practical teaching For the sake of safety, Tang San observed for a few more days, and by about the fifth day, the bloodline power of the wolf demon had basically returned to its original state. This made Tang San feel confident. The next thing he needs to do is to find a Tier 4 wolf demon to try his own breakthrough. But this also made him a little bit guilty. The fourth-order wolf monster ispletely different from the third-order. Generally speaking, the height of the third-order wolf demon is 1.9 meters away, which is very strong. But the height of the fourth-order wolf demon is more than two meters tall, and it is no longer strong enough to describe it. A Tier 4 wolf demon can deal with four or five Tier 3 wolf demon at the same time. Tier 3 to Tier 4 is a threshold. Although Tang San relied on his already very proficient Tang Sect genius, coupled with the abilities of Leopard sh and Wind de, he was confident against Tier 4 Wolf Monster. But it is impossible to defeat a Tier 4 wolf monster without any movement. Once there is movement, he is likely to be exposed. Therefore, his current method is to either face a Tier 4 wolf monster outside in the wild, or think of a solution from his own teacher. Tang San did not rush, and continued to study and practice every day. From Wang Yanfeng''s teachings, he learned more about the history and culture of the Fairy Continent. These are equally important to him. In the blink of an eye, half a monthter, everyone''s blood has improved to varying degrees, and basically they have been able to release the wind de. But in Feng Ren''s aspect, the other four had a big gap with Tang San. "Starting today, we are going to add a ss. Practical ss. Only through actualbat can you further improve your fighting skills." It''s the afternoon again, and today''s ss seems to be a little different. "Follow me to the yard." While talking, Wang Yanfeng took the five people into the yard. After this half a month of study, all five of them can now enter the blood-stimted cultivation state by themselves, and practice Fenngchang by themselves. But the actualbat course is the first time. The yard is not too big, but there is still enough space for activities, and the wooden fence is enough to block the outside view. Wang Yanfeng stood in the center of the yard and said, "You take turns. Attack me. Wang Chao, youe first. Change with wind and wolf." "Okay." Wang Chao agreed and came to Wang Yanfeng three meters away. "Let''s get started." The reason why Wang Yanfeng wanted to face them directly was because he was worried that they would not be able to control their own power and hurt each other. Wang Chao took a deep breath. Suddenly, the blood rushed into his body, and there was a wolf howl in his mouth. His body swelled up a bit, and he propped up his clothes, his hair was drilled out, his teeth were protruding, and his eyes lit up with a faint blue light . Vaguely, there is a fierce excitement. Compared with the thin and weak before, after performing the Wind Wolf Transformation, it can already be considered strong among children of the same age. "Attack me." Wang Yanfeng nodded at him. Wang Chao let out a low growl, Wind Wolf Transformation not only strengthened his various physical functions, but also gave him the viciousness of Wind Wolf invisibly. He exerted force on his legs and rushed directly towards Wang Yanfeng. There is no skill in this flutter, but both speed and power are obviously much stronger than ordinary humans. Wang Yanfeng didn''t use the Wind Wolf Transformation. He just took a step horizontally and avoided Wang Chao''s pounce. "The speed is too slow, be careful to use your wolf ws as an attack weapon. If the target is the opponent''s key." Wang Chao threw himself into the air, turned around, and threw out again, grabbing Wang Yanfeng with the wolf w with his right hand, aiming at the chest. Wang Yanfeng took another step and avoided his attack again. Tang San looked at him and found that Wang Yanfeng''s judgment was very urate. It seemed that he avoided Wang Chao''s attack by just stepping out every time. In fact, this was an urate prediction of his actions. He dodges while giving instructions to Wang Chao how to attack. Tang San could see that his teacher''sbat experience should be very rich. From beginning to end, his eyes were calm, and he could always point out the problem of Wang Chao''s punting sharply. About five minutester, Wang Chao was already squatting on the ground and panting, and the Wind Wolf Transformation was over. With his current bloodline strength, he can only change the wind wolf into about five minutes. "You should also pay attention to the problems and mistakes he just appeared. Also, you must remember that before the bloodline power reaches the second level, don''t use the wind de lightly. Because the wind de is a skill that emits energy, it will be more powerful. The power of your bloodline will be greatly consumed, unless you are sure that it will kill with a single blow, otherwise, once you use it, it will shorten the time for your wind wolf transformation and be more passive." Wang Yanfeng said while beckoning to Wang Zhong, "You have also seen the mistake he made just now. Please avoid it. Come on." Wang Zhong didn''t say anything, he nodded, and stimted the blood, releasing his own wind-wolf transformation. His Wind Wolf changes were obviously smaller than Wang Chao, but his eyes were sharper, his thin body squatted slightly, and in the next instant he rushed towards Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng''s footsteps moved slightly, as if to dodge, but Wang Zhong''s figure suddenly paused, and his right foot was on the ground. He actually changed the direction, which was exactly the route Wang Yanfeng seemed to dodge. However, Wang Yanfeng''s footsteps were taken back with only a slight movement, so Wang Zhong waspletely out of the air. It seemed as if he was deliberately flying into the air. Among the five, only Tang San could see that Wang Yanfeng was a fake action that deceived Wang Zhong. "Yes, the strength is not exhausted, knows to change direction. But you also need to pay attention to the opponent''s movements. Continue." Wang Yanfeng praised Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong''s body twisted, and he rushed towards Wang Yanfeng again. Rtively speaking, he was obviously more agile than Wang Chao, and after several consecutive misses, he would take the initiative to pull away and let himself breathe. He also persisted for about five minutes. This was when his Fenng transformation base was obviously inferior to Wang Chao. Judging from his fighting talent, he is obviously about to surpass Wang Chao. UU reading The next Wang Xiaolei only insisted on the three-minute wind wolf change. He was a little younger, and was inferior to Wang Chao and Wang Zhong in all aspects. But Wang Yanfeng had praised before that Wang Xiaolei''s effect was better than the two of them when Fenng changed his bloodline to practice. The fourth one is Ling Muxue. "Teacher, can I attack anyway?" Ling Muxue looked at Wang Yanfeng and asked in a low voice. "It''s okay, even if you let go of the attack, you still can''t hurt me. Let me see how effective our Xiao Muxue is." Wang Yanfeng was still very satisfied with the only female disciple. Ling Muxue''s cultivation effort was by no means inferior to that of a few boys, and because she opened up her mind in advance, her study and cultivation results were very good. Ling Muxue also took a deep breath, the color of her hair gradually turned into blue-gray, wolf hair drilled out from the back of her neck, a in her eyes, her figure shed, she rushed towards Wang Yanfeng. Her speed is obviously faster than the three Wang family brothers. Although she doesn''t have much skill when saving, she appears very light and agile. Wang Yanfeng could tell at a nce that she was doing her best in this pounce. The speed was good, but she did not avoid the mistakes made by the three Wang family brothers. Can''t help but frown slightly, stepping out to dodge. Ling Muxue''s pounce naturally went into the air, but at the moment she was in the air, Ling Muxue in mid-air suddenly twisted her body, twisting her body without changing the direction of the attack. This will undoubtedly make her body lose control and turn her back into the air. She fell in the direction of the ground, but her body also turned over. A wind de shot out from her hand in an instant, and flew straight to Wang Yanfeng''s shoulder. It''s the weekend soon, so have a nice holiday. At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, Douluo animation will broadcast the engagement scene of Tang San and Xiao Wu, looking forward to it! Chapter 20: Tang 3VS Wang Yanfeng Chapter 20: Tang 3VS Wang Yanfeng Because Wang Yanfeng only stepped forward to evade, at the moment when Ling Muxue turned and attacked, the distance between the two parties was very close, and it was toote to evade. Wang Chao and Wang Xiaolei had already eximed when they saw this scene, but saw a sh of blue light on Wang Yanfeng''s body, and the wind de that fell on his shoulder disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, a blue light shot out from under his feet, just catching Ling Muxue who hadnded on the ground, moving upwards, allowing her to stand firm. The wind wolf transformation on Ling Muxue''s body has been lifted, panting with big mouths. The scene that just happened obviously made her a little dazed, and she didn''t know what happened. But Wang Yanfeng''s eyes were full of admiration. "Yes, very good. You know the gap between you and me, so you chose to finish your work, concentrate all your power on the wind de, and attack me unexpectedly. This is a brainstorming battle. Very good. ." Ling Muxue''s careful thought, of course he could see it. "Teacher, you are amazing. You just..." Ling Muxue''s eyes were full of shock. Wang Yanfeng said: "That are some applications of Wind de. I will teach you when you reach the third level in the future. This needs to be established when the bloodline is strong enough to be able to use it." Whether it is Ling Muxue or the three Wang family brothers, looking at Wang Yanfeng at this time, there is a feeling of high mountain standing still. Even Tang San was shocked in his heart. Among the strong humans he had met, Zhu Jiaxin was the first, and then Wang Yanfeng. He is nowpletely certain that Wang Yanfeng''s strength must definitely be higher than Zhu Jiaxin. Zhu Jiaxin should also be a cultivation base of Tier 4 or so. At that time, he could kill the Tier 3 wolf monster even if he was hit hard. However, even if Wang Yanfeng is Tier 4, Wang Yanfeng''s control of the wind element is so exquisite. That is not a simple wind de, but a direct application of the wind element. At least he hasn''t seen it in any wolf demon. This maniption alone gave Tang San a feeling of admiration for Wang Yanfeng. This requires a strong mental power, and also a sufficient understanding of the wind element. "Tang San, it''s your turn." Wang Yanfeng told Ling Muxue to retreat, then turned to Tang San and said. Tang San took a few steps forward, thought a little, and then nodded to Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng smiled at him slightly, "Let''s get started." Tang San''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and a burst into his eyes. When Wang Yanfeng saw the a released from his eyes, he couldn''t help being shocked. For the Wind Wolf tribe, the stronger the blood in the body, the stronger the harmony with the wind elements disyed. The more wind elements that can be controlled, the breath that emanates from the body, especially the a in the pupils. It has only been half a month since the cultivation, Wang Yanfeng was surprised to find that the situation in Tang San''s eyes was much stronger than when he first arrived. Before he could think about it, Tang San had already taken a shot, raised his right hand, and a wind de about three inches long had already shot out. When the wind de flew out, there was no whistling sound, and it looked like it flew towards Wang Yanfeng inly. Wang Yanfeng saw that he didn''t take the initiative to pounce on him, but he had expected it, because Tang San himself could not perform the Wind Wolf Transformation, and it was an unwise choice to take the initiative to pounce without increasing his physical strength. What surprised him was that Tang San''s wind de did not make a sound of breaking through the air, which was different from the normal wind de situation! Wang Yanfeng didn''t move, but when he watched Feng Jian approaching him, he was ready to move to dodge. With hisbat experience, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he can save a bit of energy and never waste it. But at this moment, the wind de in his eyes suddenly disappeared. Yes, it just disappeared. He only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the wind de was so invisible. disappeared? Is there not enough energy to support Wind de? impossible! The distance between the two sides is only five or six meters. Even when Tang San just awakened, it shouldn''t be a problem for the wind de to attack him, how could it suddenly dissipate? At this moment, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in front of him, and a subconscious blue light was blocking him. The blue light touched, and the position of the forehead rippled. Wang Yanfeng subconsciously withdrew a step backward, but he was already taken aback. bingo! Yes, Tang San hit him with this wind de, he couldn''t dodge at all, he couldn''t even catch the trail behind. This silent wind de shed on his forehead. If it weren''t for his wind wolf energy body, he would at least see blood this time. how can that be? Wang Yanfeng''s eyes changed when he looked at Tang San. "Come again!" Wang Yanfeng shouted to Tang San. Tang San raised his left hand, and another wind de shot out. It still looked like the same wind de, and there was still no sound. The distance between the two sides is very close. This time, at the moment when he sent the wind de, Wang Yanfeng also shot a wind de in his hand. The speed was extremely fast, and it went straight to his wind de, and it was obviously muchrger. The fired wind de was directly annihted. However, a weird scene appeared. Tang Sans wind de actually drew a beautiful arc in the air, almost avoiding Wang Yanfengs wind de when it was toote to let his wind de shoot in. ground. Then, in Wang Yanfeng''s vision, the wind de disappeared again. There was almost no hesitation, a circle of cyan light whirlwind rose up around Wang Yanfeng''s body, the cyan light shed, and the wind de reappeared at the position of his back, and then disappeared. Wang Yanfeng''s face was only shocked at this time. He asked himself that in terms of the wind element control brought by the bloodline of Wind Wolf, there may not be anyone in Wind Wolf Town that canpare with him, even Lord Wind Wolf. Only the unfathomable high priest should be stronger in this regard, because she has a stronger bloodline power. But he never expected that in front of him, such a young boy of only eight years old showed such a delicate operation of the wind de. If it''s only once, can it be said to be a coincidence, but can it be twice in a row? They are all silent, and the control is so exquisite, UU reading can actually make the wind de disappear in front of his eyes. This can be said to be a superb skill! How did he know that in the world where Tang San lived, he lived to 28 years old in that sect. That sect was called Tang Sect. Tang Sect was best at hidden weapons and poisoning. Tang San has an almost crazy love for hidden weapons, so he took the risk and learned the secret treasure records of the inner door Xuantian, including Xuan Tian Gong, Xuan Jade Hand, Crane Controlling Dragon, Purple Demon Eye, Ghost Shadow, and hidden weapons. is to carry forward these six masterpieces in his own hands. Later, after the incident was revealed, he chose to leave everything behind and jumped off the cliff. This is the first crossing. And that time of crossing made him go to a ce called Douluo Continent. Relying on the Tang Sect''s unique knowledge as the foundation, re-cultivation,bined with a special ability called Wuhun in that world, finally cultivated into a god, and even a generation of **** kings. Among these six great Tang Sects, the first five real functions can be said to serve for the final hidden weapon. Tang Sect hidden weapons are divided into two major categories, one is the machine-like hidden weapons manufactured by virtue of the exquisite crafting, and the other is the hidden weapons used by the technique and its own profound skill. When he was in the Douluo Continent in his previous life, Tang San''s father was a cksmith, and he was also a hidden generation of hammer kings. Tang San learned how to strike iron, and coupled with everything restarted, he made a lot of machine-like hidden weapons that shocked the world. When he arrived in this life, he came with the memory of his spiritual knowledge and previous life, and he had much more experience than he did not know when he was reborn in the previous life. In addition, he didn''t even have the opportunity to build here, so he naturally spent more time practicing hidden weapon techniques. 10 o''clock in the morning, remember to watch the Douluo animation~ Chapter 21: tell a story Chapter 21: tell a story Even before, when he had just acquired the wind de ability, the wind de itself had limited strength. However, relying on the techniques recorded in the hidden weapon solution and his years ofprehension, coupled with the spiritual power improved through the cultivation of the purple magic pupil, this wind de has already been yed out by him. This time, after swallowing another Tier 3 wolf demon''s Fenng bloodline, his wind de power was enhanced even more. He was already very conservative with Wang Yanfeng''s shots, otherwise, he couldpletelypress the wind de and burst out a stronger attack power. Wang Yanfeng wanted to easily block it, but it would not be so easy. Wang Yanfeng looked at him in shock, but Tang San''s expression was calm, with a somewhat dazed expression in his eyes. Without asking immediately, Wang Yanfeng just said, "Well, today''s actualbat ss is here. After you go back, you must carefully understand the problems that you have encountered in today''s actualbat. From now on, we will conduct a practicalbat ss every three days. Hopefully. Next time, you will be able to see some progress. This is rted to whether you can win the assessment when you really face the Wind Wolf three yearster." Everyone went back to the house together, but Wang Yanfeng stopped Tang San and took him to the second floor. There are two rooms on the second floor. Tang San has alsoe up before. The two rooms are where Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing live, and the other is supposed to be a guest room. He has never been in that room. What surprised him was that Wang Yanfeng actually opened the room this time and waved to him. "Youe in with me." Tang San followed his words and walked into the room behind Wang Yanfeng. As soon as he entered the room, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. This is a seemingly empty room, yes, there is no furniture in the whole room. But just as soon as he came in, Tang San clearly felt that the wind element in this room was obviously stronger than the outside world. Although he couldn''t easily mobilize his divine consciousness, because of the existence of that ray of divine consciousness, his spiritual power grew much faster than ordinary people, and his perception became more acute. Tang San soon discovered that the origin of these wind elements came from some ores ced in the four corners of the room. The element of windes from these ores. Closing the door, Wang Yanfeng''s face looked a little solemn, "Let''s talk about it, how did your wind de controle about." Tang San blinked and looked at him, "Teacher..." Wang Yanfeng looked at him with a sullen face, and said: "You must make it clear that this is rted to your life and death. I need a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, you can''t stay here anymore. What''s the matter with you? When you just awakened, I felt something was wrong. Normally awakened humans with the bloodline of the wind wolf, first of all, the humans who have the bloodline of the wind wolf appear simr to the changes of the wind wolf. The power of the element of wind, so that this power can gradually increase, in order to control the talented ability of Wind de." "But you didn''t have the transformation of the wind wolf from the beginning to the end, but you can use the wind de, and your wind de power seems to increase very quickly. Today, this level of control is used. This should be Its not your innate ability. The wind de can also be said toe from the power of blood. Then, where does your wind de controle from? No one taught, I dont believe you can be born with it, let alone, You also need to exin to me how your enlightenmentes from." Tang San was silent, he lowered his head slightly, as if thinking about how to exin everything Wang Yanfeng asked. Wang Yanfeng was not in a hurry, but waited silently. After a while, Tang San slowly said, "Teacher, I actually awakened a long time ago. I didn''t awaken only this time." "Well, when?" Wang Yanfeng seemed to have guessed this a long time ago. "Six years old, when I was six, I awakened by coincidence. That time, I was so hungry that night, I came out looking for food, and unknowingly walked to the edge of the vige, in the woods, I touched There was a person. He grabbed me. At that time, I was frightened and wanted to scream, but he covered my mouth. Under the fear, I awakened the power in my blood." Having said that, he paused for a while before continuing: "The man seemed to feel my awakening. He told me not to call, and then let me go. He checked my body again. After the check, he just went on. Asked me if I would like to learn from him. At that time I didnt know anything, even what learning was. Then the man told me something and gave me something to eat. Let me every night When I went to look for him, he was willing to give me food. I used to be too hungry to eat, so I went every day. He started to teach me something, and gradually, I knew more He also taught me how to control Wind de." "What does he look like? Do you know his name?" Wang Yanfeng asked. Tang San shook his head nkly, "He never said it. He said he would tell me when I grow up. But, three months ago, he never appeared again. Then, it was the awakening ceremony." "So, he taught you how to control your Wind de. Then, did he say why you can''t transform into Wind Wolf?" Tang San said: "He said that transformation is not necessarily good, because it will be limited to a demon-god transformation. It should only be the essence. Then he taught me a cultivation method, and then I can''t transform. He told me that this kind of exercise is very special and cannot be spread outside. It is not learned at the beginning of awakening. After learning it, it will die." "Gong method? A method that belongs only to our humans?" Wang Yanfeng''s eyes lit up. Tang San said: "I don''t know. I just remember that when he saw him for thest time, he told me before leaving, no matter what he encounters in the future, remember to aim to save mankind. One day, mankind will no longer Be a ve." As soon as this statement came out, Wang Yanfeng suddenly shook his whole body, with a shocked expression on his face, and subconsciously clenched his fists, seeming to have been strongly ~ for a long time to be unable to help himself. "Redemption, redemption..." Nan Nan muttered, and his lips pressed, Tang San could feel his emotional excitement at this moment. It took a long while before Wang Yanfengs expression eased, took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and said in a deep voice, Tang San, remember, these things you said to me today, dont mention them to anyone, including Mu Xue and others, dont talk about it. It can only be buried in your own heart. In the future, if someone asks you who you learned your wind de skills from, you can tell them that you learned it from me. Understand?" Tang San looked at him and blinked again, "Teacher, do you want to learn? I can teach you. That person said that as long as it is a human, you can teach." Wang Yanfeng''s heart moved. Today he was really surprised by Tang San''s two wind de maniptions. He asked himself that his maniption of the wind element was already very subtle, and it was even difficult for him to continue to improve. However, the Shadowless Wind de disyed by Tang San today seemed to open a brand new door for him. "This..." He hesitated a bit, learning from his own students? "Teacher, I don''t think you may beat me." At this moment, Tang San said suddenly. "Huh?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback. Looking at him, what he saw was Tang San with childish but very serious eyes. "Can''t beat you?" Tang San nodded and said, "That person told me, don''t easily show your fighting power in front of others. That day, I really wanted to kill them. But I can feel that I should not be able to beat the strongest two. A. But ordinary wolf monsters should not be able to beat me." Wang Yanfeng said: "Neither can I?" Tang Sandao: "Teacher''s energy level should be higher than mine, but you should not be able to beat my wind de." Chapter 22: You should not be able to beat Chapter 22: You should not be able to beat Tang Sandao: "Teacher''s energy level should be higher than mine, but you should not be able to beat my wind de." Wang Yanfeng thought for a while, and said: "Then it''s good, just here, let''s discuss it. If you win, I will learn how to use the wind de with you. If you lose, the teacher will teach you a cultivation style element to improve yourself. Way. How?" "Okay." Tang San nodded immediately. What he did today can be said to be well-intentioned. There are several main purposes. To show Wang Yanfeng his shadowless wind de is to let him know some of his abilities. In this way, his position in Wang Yanfeng''s mind will be improved. The degree of freedom can be greater in the future. Also, he really wanted to teach Wang Yanfeng some abilities, and even to the other four people. So that their strength can be strengthened as soon as possible, and the assessment after three years can be passed. There will not be another tragedy. has a deeper meaning, because he named the name salvation, and he wanted to see Wang Yanfeng''s reaction. From the perspective of Wang Yanfeng''s maintenance of them, he wanted to test it out to see if Wang Yanfeng knew about the Redemption Organization, or if he was even a member of the Redemption Organization. If this is the case, it is the best situation, which is conducive to joining this organization in the future and looking for reincarnated wives through them. And thest point is naturally for his own practice. The reason why he said that Wang Yanfeng''s strength was not as good as him was to find a chance for himself to swallow a little bit of Wang Yanfeng''s power of the wind wolf bloodline, so as to break through to the fourth stage of Profound Heaven Skill. In the past few days, he has carefully considered many ways, and also observed the Tier 4 Wind Wolf in the town. It is very difficult to attack the Tier 4 Wind Wolf rashly without making any movement. It is too easy to expose. After all, his figure is the root of exposure. Swallowing won''t hurt the root, it is the safest toplete the breakthrough from Wang Yanfeng. He also considered, what if Wang Yanfeng is a loyal running dog of the Wind Wolf tribe? The probability of this happening is extremely low. Even if Wang Yanfeng didn''t dare to resist the Wind Wolf n, judging from his attitude and care for himself and others, his character would be fine. Ten thousand steps back and said, if he was really betrayed by him, Tang San would have been forcibly suppressed, and if he was really anxious, he would arouse his Russian spiritual consciousness and level the Wind Wolf Town. He weighed a few days, and finally came to the conclusion that by exposing himself to a certain degree, the gains he can get are more than the risks. Therefore, he made this choice. At this moment, Wang Yanfeng had already walked to the corner and moved cautiously among the ores exuding wind elements. The next moment, Tang San suddenly felt astonished that ayer of soft energy was invisible in the air, that It is clearly the element of wind. But this element of wind enveloped the entire room. This is actually a general existence simr to the wind system magic circle. Is there such a thing? Tang San''s heart was shocked. The surprise that Wang Yanfeng brought to him can be said to be quite strong. So does this exist in this world? "Okay, don''t worry about making too much noise here. Come on, let me see what you learned from that person." Wang Yanfeng deliberately opened the distance between Tang San, in order to be able to give He has more space to disy the wind de. The discussion at this time is obviously different from the previous instruction. Wang Yanfeng did not underestimate the eight-year-old child in front of him, his eyes were full of a, and his body instantly swelled. Wind wolf change! The wind wolf transformation performed by humans, although the body will be stronger, but it will never berger than the wind wolf of the same level. Despite this, Wang Yanfeng, who yed the Wind Wolf Transformation, was already over two meters tall. The wind element around the body obviously became manic, and the blue light was also lingering above the pair of wolf ws. Although there was a certain distance from him, Tang San could still clearly feel the pressure released from him on his face. It can be said that this is the strongest opponent he has encountered so far in this world. Tang San''s eyes also became stagnant, watching Wang Yanfeng seriously, his body squatted slightly, his feet one behind the other. There was also a flowing in his eyes, and a faint cyan light rippling outwards along the corners of his eyes. In the next instant, Tang San moved. He raised his hands at the same time, two wind des, and two wind des that were obviouslyrger than the previous ones in the courtyard, shot out. Still not making a single figure, one left and the other right, drawn two arcs, and flew straight to Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng was alsounched at the same time, he did not care about the wind de. Tang San''s wind de shocked him before. He knew that it was difficult for him to dodge such a wind de. What he could rely on was his stronger level strength to crush Tang San. He didn''t know why Tang San said that he could defeat him was arrogant, or he really had enough self-confidence and strength. He also wants to see. Ignoring the two wind des, he rushed straight to Tang San, narrowing the distance so that Tang San could not release more wind des. This was the best way. But he himself did not release Feng de, after all, he was worried that Tang San could not resist it and hurt him. The two wind des that Tang San released first were already flying in the air at this time, and Tang San himself retreated. "Puff puff" twice. Two wind des hit Wang Yanfeng''s knee joint. At this time, although he was already using the wind element to protect his body, his body strength increased greatly after the transformation. However, he was still staggered by these two wind des, and his forward stature was a little out of control. My heart was also taken aback, this is not the wind de that Tier 2 Wind Wolf Transformation can disy! And just taking advantage of his loss of control, Tang San slipped away from the side and pulled the distance again. The two wind des in his hand were released again. Wang Yanfeng stepped forward, turned over with a pair of wolf ws, and controlled his body. But the two wind des had arrived again, hitting his knees again. UU reading made his figure just about to bounce suddenly. followed by two more wind des, the two wind des are smaller in size, but when they flew in, Wang Yanfeng obviously felt threatened. This seems to be stronger than the previous wind de.pression? He squatted subconsciously, and a pair of wolf ws shot out, forming a whirlpool in front of him. Don''t dare to take it anymore. But at this time, a strange scene appeared. Above the wind in front of him, two blue lights shed and disappeared. In the next moment, Wang Yanfeng felt the tingling in his eyes. Subconsciously raised his arm to cover the front. Two stings came from his arm, and Tang San''s attack obviously ran into his eyes. Tang San''s wind de is more powerful than he imagined. This clearly has reached the third-order level! This is a situation that Wang Yanfeng never expected before. He is only eight years old, but he has been able to reach the third-order strength. Although there is no increase in the body of the wind wolf transformation, but the power and skill of this wind de alone should beparable to the ordinary third-order wolf monster. There is no problem. But, he is not a third-order! Wang Yanfeng no longer underestimated Tang San''s thoughts, he let out a low growl, and his body suddenly skyrocketed. The blue light burst around the body, and the blue in his eyes became a little deeper. The strong wind element seems to have been augmented by the magic circle in the room, causing every wolf hair on his body to emit a faint blue brilliance. stomped on the ground with both feet, elerated suddenly, covered the vital points with his arms, and rushed directly towards Tang San. The two wind des fell on him again, but they were directly resolved by the wind element of his body. At this time, he has fully bloomed his own cultivation base. What he has to do is simple, close the distance and end the battle. Chapter 23: Xuantian Gong 4th Level Chapter 23: Xuantian Gong 4th Level In his opinion, no matter how exquisite Tang San''s wind de control is, it doesn''t make any sense if he can''t break through his defenses. Once he got close, Tang San, who hadn''t even transformed himself, would undoubtedly lose. The room is just so big, but in the next instant, he will be in front of Tang San. But at this moment, the corners of Tang San''s mouth raised, revealing a faint smile. In fact, what he wanted was Wang Yanfeng''s initiative to approach! On absolute speed, he is not a Tier 4 Wang Yanfeng opponent, but when is he not good at melee? No matter how rich Wang Yanfeng''sbat experience is, it is impossible topare with the generation of **** kings in his previous life who has experienced many battles! With his toes lightly on the ground, Tang San''s figure flickered like a ghost, almost avoiding Wang Yanfeng''s frontal punch from an impossible gap. He walked around Wang Yanfeng''s side almost instantly, squatted down, and avoided Wang Yanfeng''s thick arms by taking advantage of his small figure. The right hand pierced out like lightning. The five fingers of the right hand, which exuded white jade-like luster, touched Wang Yanfeng''s armpit almost instantly. Wang Yanfeng''s body was shot with blue light, and coupled with a strong body, he had a considerable degree of defense. However, Tang San''s move was just a bit of a break, plus Xuan Yushou''s increase. There was a gap in the wind element of Wang Yanfeng''s body protection that was poked in an instant. The armpit is the key, no matter how strong the body is, the defense is rtively weak. Wang Yanfeng only felt a sharp pain like acupuncture in his armpit. In the next instant, half of his body was paralyzed. Just when he was shocked, Tang San''s right hand had already turned into a punch, and another punch was in his armpit. Wang Yanfeng fell to the ground as soon as he softened. Tang San leaned against him with his shoulders under his armpits, so that he didn''t allow him a chance to support his body, so he overturned him to the ground. Wang Yanfeng only felt that the right half of his body was sore and soft, and he would never give any effort. My heart is already in awe. He didn''t actually figure out how he failed. All this happened too quickly. This was certainly because he was afraid of hurting Tang San, and had not dared to go all out, at least from the beginning to the end, he had not used his most proud wind de to attack in all directions. But even so, Tang San actually knocked him down in closebat in the end, which still made him feel unbelievable. Tang San quickly backed away, cyan light lingering in his palm. During the three collisions just now, he quietly used Xuan Tian Gong to steal a bit of Tier 4 Wind Wolf bloodline power from Wang Yanfeng. This is also one of the reasons why half of Wang Yanfeng''s body is sore. Although the total amount is not much, but the level is fourth-order, Tang San almost instantly felt that the mysterious power in his body had changed, it was like boiling. My own judgment is correct, and what I need is the blood power of the same attribute and higher level to help myselfplete the breakthrough! Feeling this change, Tang San stepped back and sat on the ground, panting with big mouths. Shows that he has been exhausted. In fact, with the mellowness and recovery ability of his Profound Heaven Skill, it would be no problem to use the wind de more than a dozen times. This is still when he didn''t use Leopard sh. In terms of true strength, if he fights with all his strength, Tang San is probably 60 to 70% sure that he can defeat Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng has reservations, but is he not? Even if there is a gap between the two sides'' cultivation base. But in terms ofbat experience andbat methods, Tang San still had a lot more. In his previous life, it was not too easy for him to beat his opponent by a higher level. It''s just that he hasn''t fully understood the world in this life, nor has he gained more benefits from this world. Otherwise, he will only be stronger faster. The sourness gradually faded, Wang Yanfeng turned over and sat up, looking at Tang San''s eyes full ofplexity. He really never thought that one day he would lose to an eight-year-old kid. If you lose, you lose, and he won''t find any reason for himself. "Teacher, I''m a bit too exhausted, can I go back to rest first?" Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng, showing a pitiful look. Wang Yanfeng twitched the corners of his mouth, "Go. Remember what I told you today, don''t tell anyone what you told me today. Otherwise, there will be murder." "Good teacher." Tang San quickly agreed, got up, opened the door and left. He wanted to grasp the feeling of breakthrough, and quickly let his Profound Heaven Skill enter the fourth level. If the cultivation base can be promoted to the next stage, everything will naturally be different. When he returned to his room, Wang Zhong was already practicing. Tang San climbed onto the bed, his mood at this time was still good, judging from Wang Yanfeng''s reaction, his judgment was correct. This teacher is bound to have doubts, but he will still defend himself. He didn''t mind, and taught him some of his hidden weapon techniques. And there is still an unexpected joy today, that is the wind magic circle in the room on the second floor of Wang Yanfeng. This obviously can be used for cultivation. My current control of the wind element must pass the mark left by the blood of the wind wolf. But this requires constant improvement through swallowing. He wanted to directly control the wind element, but he seemed unable to do it, even if he had enough mental power, he couldn''t pull it. This is also restricted by the rules of this ne. If you want to break through this rule, ording to Wang Yanfeng''s hierarchy of the Blue World, I am afraid that you will have to wait until you break through the ninth rank before this is possible. Sit cross-legged, urging Xuantian Gong to operate. The boiling Xuantian Gong quickly rushed through the barrier under the azure light. This time, the third stage of Xuan Tian Gong, which had already reached the bottleneck, was finally not blocked anymore, and sessfully rushed through the barrier in one go. The aura on Tang San''s body obviously became thicker. UU reading . ''s absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth has be more and more rapid. In the fourth stage, he finally entered the realm of the fourth stage of Xuan Tian Gong. And when he broke through the fourth level of sess, Tang San immediately felt that the whole world in his own perception seemed to have be different. This is a wonderful feeling. In his perception, this world seems to have a lot of things calling him, and he can also feel more of the rich aura belonging to this world. All of this is calling him. And the brand of his Fenng bloodline was obviously deepened. Although it wasn''t much swallowed, it was also the power of the four-level bloodline. There is still a certain increase for him. The most important thing is the improvement of Xuantian Gong. Through these years of cultivation and the experience umted during this breakthrough, Tang San has gradually figured out the rtionship between his Profound Heaven Skill and the Demon God Transformation. In other words, it is the rtionship between one''s Profound Heaven Skill and the blood of the Demon Race. If you want to be stronger, you also need more skills. Then, look for a stronger monster race, more suitable for their own skills to swallow, leave their ability imprinted, so that oneself have this ability. This is undoubtedly the best choice. Wind Wolf Town is obviously not the ce where I have to stay all the time. Only when I go to the big city of the Tianyu Empire can I meet the monsters with stronger blood. But the premise is that he has the strength to swallow them. After three years, three yearster, I can get the status of a vassal here. ording to Wang Yanfeng, once he has the status of a vassal, he can walk freely on the maind, provided that his lord agrees. After three years, head to the big city. This was the goal Tang San set for himself. And for the next three years, the most important thing for him is umtion. umtion in the next step will master some things from the previous life and increase the strength. Chapter 24: Exhort Chapter 24: Exhort Maybe it was because the blood drawn was less powerful. When Tang San saw Wang Yanfeng again the next day, he seemed to have returned to normal. However, the look in Wang Yanfeng''s eyes when he looked at him had already clearly changed. How could he fail to see that this only eight-year-old child actually already possesses the third-order ability? But this also relieved Wang Yanfeng. What was relieved was why Tang San had a tendency to do it that day, because he did have a certain strength. Even if it was oneself, it turned out to be true without going all out. This kid is not only the mysterious wind de technique, but also has very powerful meleebat. The morning is still a cultural ss, teaching them some knowledge. Tang San still listened very seriously, studying reading and writing seriously. After the ss, Wang Yanfeng called Tang San upstairs again. "Tang San, I have something to say to you. Although I told you yesterday, I think I need to say a few more words to you." Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San solemnly. "Teacher, you say." Tang San nodded. Wang Yanfeng said: "When I first taught you, I told you what it means to sit. Do you remember?" Tang San nodded again. Wang Yanfeng said: "When I talk about sitting with you now, it''s not that the teacher is afraid of death. In fact, the teacher has survived the past few decades and is considered to be an older person among us humans. Compared with most people, I am already considered happy. Yes. At least I can stay with your sister forever. Our life is worth it. However, there are 27 vassals in Windwolf Town. Every vassal who can survive has three. The strength above the level, plus the five of you, is thirty-two. If any one of us is found to be a problem, it is likely that all of us will sit in a row." Having said that, he paused for a while before continuing: "The word salvation you mentioned yesterday should not be mentioned to anyone. Your own strength should be hidden as much as possible. You are young and emotionally impulsive. , This must be restrained. Not only for yourself, but also for all the humans in Wind Wolf Town. Can you understand what I mean?" "I understand." Tang San nodded seriously. Wang Yanfeng sighed softly and said, "I hope you really understand it. Okay, I lost to you yesterday, and the teacher counts. From tonight, you cane to this room to practice. In this room, you have The magic circle arranged by the wind and spirit stone. Although this circle is very simple, it is a little effort that I have umted for so many years. Youe up to practice once every other day, so it will be very good for you to feel the element of wind. Cultivation The effect of the Wind Wolf change will be better. You will be able to have the current abilities at the age of eight, and the future will be limitless. You must listen to the teacher and keep your useful body, so that the future will be possible." "Yes." Tang San respectfully agreed. Wang Yanfeng hesitated for a while, and said, "Do you have anything to say? Or is it to ask?" Tang San said: "Teacher, do you want to learn how to manipte the wind de with me?" Wang Yanfeng''s mouth twitched. Obviously he didn''t expect this to be what he would ask, but he just hesitated a little, then nodded, and said, "Study! I want to break through to the fifth rank is already very difficult. Wind wolf n also I wont give me the corresponding technique. Moreover, our bloodline power is limited after all. There are not many strongest bloodlines in Fenng Towns bloodline, so naturally there is a limit for us. Learn some Skills can also enhance a bit. Then the teacher is not wee." Tang Sandao: "Teacher, is there any way to strengthen the bloodline?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, and said: "This should exist, but I don''t know. But I have heard of it. Whether it is a monster or a ghost, among the same n, if there is a high-ranking n who is willing to strip off his blood when he dies Passing down the quintessence to the low-ranking nsmen can improve their bloodlines. As for us humans, we dont have to think about it. How can the monsters and spirits give us high-ranking inheritance." Tang Sandao: "What if it is forcibly stripped? Is it possible?" Wang Yanfeng''s heart tightened, "Who said this to you? Is that person who taught you before?" Tang San nodded. Of course he thought about it himself, but now he can only nt on the unnecessarily person, and this unnecessarily person can also be Zhu Jiaxin. Wang Yanfeng said: "Perhaps it is possible. But it is not what I can touch. In the process of salvation, maybe..." At this point, he suddenly stopped. He pped himself sharply, "I mentioned these two words again. Remember, you must not mention them, especially when you are outside, don''t mention them to anyone." "Teacher, you lighten it, it hurts when I see it." Tang San''s mouth twitched. Wang Yanfeng said irritably: "Okay. You kid. Then you start teaching me now? I want to learn your way of making Wind de invisible." Tang San nodded and said, "Teacher, Wind de''s control is actually not difficult. The first is to let Wind de use its greatest advantage, which is speed. The wind element itself is the best increase in speed. So. , The shadowless wind de you see is actually based on speed. I will teach you some basic things today. This technique is called the hand-pped arrow, which can increase the speed of the wind de as much as possible. When you After being able to master the hand-handling arrow, I will teach you the maneuvering technique. Only after learning these two techniques can you begin to try the Shadowless Wind de." Wang Yanfeng listened to what he said, and he couldn''t help but feel a little sluggish. Are there so many tricks? Last night, it wasn''t just Tang San who broke through to the fourth level of Xuantian Gong. The calm of the night also meant Wang Yanfeng''s protection and recognition of him. This also allowed Tang San to recognize the teacher one step closer. Now ~ He began to teach Wang Yanfeng the basic techniques in the hidden weapons of Tang Sect. Wang Yanfeng is quite excellent in control, even better than most wolves, and he naturally learns quickly. From the end of the culture ss in the morning to lunch, it became the time for Wang Yanfeng to learn from Tang San. However, in the eyes of the Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue, it seemed that Wang Yanfeng had specially given Tang San a small stove. None of the four have any doubts about this. Ling Muxue felt most intimate with Tang San, after all, they were together in the most difficult time. And because the Wang family brothers were much older, they all subconsciously thought that Tang San, who was only eight years old, of course had to teach more, otherwise, he would fail the assessment after three years. And when Tang San was cultivating in the wind system magic circle for the first time, his understanding of this world was finally a bit more profound. As night fell, the room was emitting a faint blue light, and the wind spirit stone in the corner was rippling with soft wind elements. Although it is only rich in wind elements, it also makes the aura of heaven and earth in the room several times thicker than ordinary ces. This is very good for Tang San''s cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong. But he was not eager to practice Xuan Tian Gong, but tried to feel the wind element here. In his previous life, with his powerful divine power and consciousness, it was easy to control any element. In this life, starting from the beginning, everything bes different, and his perception of everything has to be revisited. The wind element here is very light, and the gentle wind has a warm and cold taste. When Tang San tried to use his mental power tomunicate with them. The element of wind will naturally rippling, and there will be a feeling of rejection. Will not be attracted by him. Chapter 25: 1 year change Chapter 25: 1 year change And when Tang San practiced in the way of Xuantian Gong, after these wind elements were forcibly sucked into the body by him, they would naturally be affected by Xuantian Gong and be transformed into the vitality of heaven and earth. There was no problem in promoting the cultivation of Xuantian Gong. . But this was not what Tang San wanted. What he wants is to make himself stronger. This power is not only brought by Xuan Tian Gong. cantmunicate directly, so why can the Wind Wolf tribe? Right now, he used Xuantian Art to induce the wind de brand in his body, so that part of his Xuantian Art was transformed into the energy of the wind de. Within this brand, Tang San suddenly felt a different ce. Along with his transformation, the surrounding wind elements obviously began to be different. The wind de brand in Tang San''s body was like a node. This node dragged the wind element and wandered around Tang San''s body. Tang San tried, trying to draw these wind elements into his body through this node. However, I found that there seemed to be a gap in my body, and I couldn''t do it. But it can barely mobilize some wind elements in the air. When he condenses a wind de, the wind de''s absorption effect on the wind element in the air in his palm will be more and more obvious, so that the power of the wind de itself will also be enhanced. interesting! Tang San understood something vaguely. In this fairnd, or in the French blue world. The existence of various elements does not seem to be directly cultivated and drawn. But ording to a special rule, it will only be attracted by those with the same elemental characteristics contained in the power of the bloodline. In other words, the wolf demon of the Wind Wolf tribe can absorb the wind element in the air to strengthen their blood, even as a vassal, but the wind wolf who has the blood of the Wind Wolf tribe in their body can also be absorbed by a human being. And the reason why he couldn''t absorb it was because he was purely human blood, and didn''t have the blood of the Wind Wolf tribe. Xuan Tian Gong can dissolve the power of these bloodlines, but it cannot be directly absorbed from the air, but it can absorb the energy of the bloodlines of the wind wolf that has been transformed by the wind wolf n from the body of the wind wolf n to strengthen its own wind de. Bloodline seems to be a filter, a filter to the forces of nature. The reason why human beings are so weak in this world has a lot to do with this aspect. Ordinary human beings simply cannot cultivate. In this world, there is now suitable for their cultivation. Such creatures can only be ves of course. The reason for not beingpletely annihted is because of the powerful reproduction ability of human beings. After thinking about this, he has a deeper understanding of the world. Therefore, the greatest benefit of practicing in this wind element magic circle is to speed up the progress of the mysterious arts, but it has no effect on the wind element. Of course, Tang San is not worried about this, there are so many wind wolves in this town. Now his Profound Heaven Skill has the fourth level, and his overall strength has been greatly improved. It is naturally easier to obtain the power of blood from some wind wolves. For the next practice, Tang San determined the route. Every night, he practiced in the wind element magic circle on the second floor, and when night fell the next day, he would quietly leave the wooden house and go outside to look for the wind wolf n alone. did not choose the sparse but stronger fourth-order wind wolf, his goal is the third-order wind wolf. Moreover, every Tier 3 Wind Wolf, he just quietly absorbs one third of the bloodline power. One-third of it is absorbed, and it can be fully recovered within two or three days at most. Body sensation is only slightly weak. Most wind wolves won''t even find it. and less absorbed, Tang San digested and absorbed faster. Basically, it will be fully integrated in two days. This is of great help to him in the cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong and the cultivation of Wind de. The days are passed peacefully day by day. The three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue have very good talents. Under Wang Yanfeng''s careful guidance, they have made rapid progress. One yearter, all four of them had the cultivation base of Tier 2 Wind Wolf. Judging from the situation in which their bloodline was motivated and inspired, by the time they waited three years, they would have the strength of Tier 3 Wind Wolf. After they were all able to use the wind de, Wang Yanfeng also began to teach him some hidden weapon techniques that Tang San taught him to the four of them. As Tang San had expected, suppressed by this ne, coupled with the higher-level Xuan Tian Gong practice itself, the speed would also slow down. In one year, he had not cultivated Xuan Tian Gong to the fourth peak. But in terms of overall strength, he has made considerable progress. Some things that can be cultivated in the previous life, he has now begun to pick up gradually. Under the guardianship of Wang Yanfeng, the five people who can eat and wear warm every day have also undergone significant changes. First of all, the figure. When they first came, all of them were yellow and skinny and skinny. After a year of practice and conditioning, they all looked much healthier. Wang Chao is an adult, he is strong, and his height is more than 1.8 meters, which is already very high among humans. Wang Zhong still looks so thin, but he has a feeling of strength in his bones, his small eyes are always narrowed into a slit, and there is a faint cold light. He is the one who talks the least, but he is also the most assiduous in cultivation. Wang Xiaolei is the liveliest one among the three brothers of the Wang family, but he obviously has some other thoughts. troubled Ling Muxue. But although Wang Xiaolei is a little younger, his height is not low, it is also more than 1.7 meters, a few points higher than Wang Zhong. After adulthood in the future, the height may still be higher than Wang Chao. The biggest change in a year was Ling Muxue. Cultivation and nutrition have made this little girl, who originally seemed just a little delicate, watery. At the age of eleven, she has begun to develop, and her height has reached 1.5 meters away. Tang San''s change was the smallest among the four. He still looked a little thin and his height didn''t change much. He seemed to be the most inconspicuous among the five. "Tang San,e here." After finishing the morning culture ss, Wang Yanfeng called Tang San upstairs again. In this regard, the other four have long been used to it. Tang San followed Wang Yanfeng upstairs, Wang Yanfeng led him into the room, and then pointed to the wall of the room. When Tang San saw something hanging on the wall, his eyes lit up. That is a map, a map that looks a little rough. Wang Yanfeng said: "This is what you always wanted. I found it for you. It is not easy. By the way, there is an opportunity right away. The lord asked me to go to Kerry City. I can take a follower with you. I''ll go." "Enter the city?" Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his calm eyes became excited almost instantly. Over the past year, he has followed Wang Yanfeng to learn the characters of the Fairy Continent, and he has heard Wang Yanfeng tell a lot about the legends of the monsters and the spirits, as well as different races. For him, the study of cultural sses is far more important than the practice study in the afternoon. However, he has never left Wind Wolf Town for nine years since he came to this world. Chapter 26: city Chapter 26: city "Well, don''t you always want to go to the city to have a look? This time I just have a chance, I will take you with me." Wang Yanfeng looked at him with a smile. For Tang San, he has a rather strange emotion. Over the past year, he has indeed taught Tang San a lot of things, but he has also learned a lot from Tang San. Originally, he thought that Tang San had learned some fur from that mysterious person. However, when he started to learn Wind de maniption from Tang San, he found that Tang San had opened a brand new door for him. Although the current Wang Yanfeng is still a Tier 4 cultivation base, he ispletely certain thatpared with the self a year ago, the current self ispletely different. This change was brought to him by Tang San. Therefore, even though Tang San was young, he never looked down upon him in Wang Yanfeng''s heart. At the same time, he also discovered that Tang San''s wind de power had been increasing. Steady improvement. Now Wang Yanfeng couldn''t be sure of Tang San''s true strength, he could only vaguely feel that this kid was making rapid progress. Therefore, during the actualbat ss, the other four would fight each other, but Tang San was denied by Wang Yanfeng because he was too young to participate in the actualbat practice. A year ago, he even defeated himself, what meaning does actualbat training mean to him? What''s more, Wang Yanfeng paid great attention to hiding Tang San''s strength. Being able to go to the city is of course a good thing for Tang San. He can''t wait to understand this world. If it were not forck of strength andck of legal status, he would have wanted to leave here a long time ago. From Wang Yanfengs teachings, he knew that this world is very big, very, very big. It was bigger than the Douluo Continent where he was in his previous life. In such a vast world, looking for a human being is like finding a needle in a haystack. It is too difficult, too difficult. Moreover, human beings are so humble in this world, he can''t be sure what the little dance will be like after reincarnation and rebirth. The reason why he is reluctant to bear that little bit of spiritual knowledge is also because through that bit of spiritual knowledge he can vaguely feel whether some reincarnated wives are still alive. This is the only thing he can be sure of right now. Yes, the wife is still alive, in a certain corner of this world. If he can re-cultivation to at least the level of **** level, he can even find her more effectively through his **** sense. However, he can''t wait! Even if the heavens and the earth in this world are very aura, there are many restrictions on him from this ne. In this case, if you want to cultivate to the **** level, you don''t know how much suppression and hardship you will experience. When he seeds in cultivation, it is difficult to determine what will happen to his wife. Whether she is safe, whether she will fall in love with others and be their partner, these are Tang San''s most worried things. The stronger the strength, the more he can''t wait to leave here in his heart. While thinking, his gaze was already looking at the map in front of him. The reason why this map is said to be crude is that there are very few signs on it. Only some general annotations. On the rectangr map, there is a line running from the northwest to the southeast. As a divider. On both sides of the line, one side is marked with Tianyu Empire, and the other side is marked with Richen Empire. This is obviously the division between the monster race and the spirit race. Judging from the area on the map, the two empires are almost the same, and the Richen Empire ruled by the ghost tribes is even a bit bigger. In addition, at the very center of the map, which is also close to the center of the line, there is a distinctive city mark. Holy Spirit City! This is also the core city of the entire monster n and the spirit n, governed by the two major races, the legendary first city on the maind. looked towards the upper right of the map, and soon Tang San found the sign of another city. Next to the sign says, Kerry City! Yes, Kerry City is one of the sevenrgest cities in the Tianyu Empire that is closest to Wind Wolf Town. Although it is a bit remote here. But this main city is extremely longing for the monster tribe. There are a total of fifteen cities in the continent, seven each for the monster tribe and the spirit tribe. As for the Holy Spirit City, both parties said they belonged to them. Therefore, each of them often says that they have eight major cities. As for Wind Wolf Town, there is no such thing on the map. This map just marked the location of the fifteen two big imperial cities. His eyes just swept across this map, remembering the locations of the most distinctive mountains, rivers and cities. Tang San''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up a bit. My beloved wife is somewhere on this map! Xiao Wu, where are you? Looking at the rich changes in Tang San''s expression, Wang Yanfeng didn''t feel surprised. It was the same when he first entered the big city that year. Even more excited than Tang San. "Kerry City is no better than our Wind Wolf Town. In such a big city, there are almost any level of monsters, and even the spirit family may exist. We are just vassals, and we have the lowest status in the city. This way. Even in this big city, ves are not allowed to enter. I will help you get a temporary vassal ID card, and you must bring it. Otherwise, you are in danger of killing at any time." "Teacher, is it dangerous in the city?" Tang San had already recovered. Wang Yanfeng shook his head and said, "No one will pay attention to us little people. Naturally, there is no danger. But you should be as careful as possible. You will be behind me and listen to everything. Mine is fine. Remember, don''t talk too much, and don''t watch too much. Be careful." "Okay." Tang San nodded. He is also very interested in cities in this world. It''s just that in this Wind Wolf Town, it looks safe now, but he has no possibility of finding a wife. At the same time, he also needs to go to the outside world to find a way to improve himself. He could feel that it would be even more difficult when his Profound Heaven Skill broke through from the fourth to the fifth. Two dayster, Wang Yanfeng went through the formalities. This led Tang San and left Wind Wolf Town together. Because Wang Yanfeng himself has Tier 4 strength, in the entire Wind Wolf Town, he is the most powerful one among the human vassals. Ordinary wolf monsters saw him, although they wouldn''t have a good face, but they wouldn''t have spoken badly at each other. Walking out of Fenng ~ Tang San suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. It is a strange feeling that the sea is wide and the fish leap, and the sky is high and the birds fly. took a deep breath, and the air seemed to be refreshed. Wang Yanfeng took him down a path. ording to Wang Yanfeng, following this small road will take the main road to Kerry City, and then continue along the road to reach Kerry City. This trail is rtively close, the road is not wide, only three or four meters, not t, but not too rugged. The ground is covered with stones, and this kind of work is obviously done by human ves. The task that the Lord Wind Wolf gave to Wang Yanfeng this time was to go to Kerry City to submit a list of tributes to the Lord Wind Wolf in the city. The wolf monster n is a big n in the entire monster n. Although not strong enough to have a main city that belongs to him. But because of therge number, the individualbat effectiveness is not bad. Among the entire monster family, the ranking is also among the top twenty. Although only barely entering twenty, you must know that there are more than a hundred types of monsters in the monster n. Being able to enter the top 20 is already quite strong. And the wind wolf n is rtively weak in the wolf monster line. But even so, it is also a line in the big family. The n master of the Wind Wolf n, that is also a powerful existence that can enter the core of the Wolf Demon n. The lord of the wind wolf, as a small lord of the wind wolf n, would offer offerings to the n lord every year. To express surrender to the n leader. The delivery of tributes is certainly not something Wang Yanfeng can do. At the end of the year, the Lord of the Wind Wolf and the High Priest of the Wind Wolf will personally **** them to Kerry City. And this time Wang Yanfeng was dispatched, he was responsible for sending the list, please confirm the owner of the wind wolf n. If the n leader is not satisfied, then it will be no small trouble for Lord Wind Wolf. If the n owner is satisfied, it will naturally be of great benefit. Chapter 27: Elephant Demon Chapter 27: Elephant Demon From Fenng Town to Kerry City, it is approximately more than 300 kilometers. Riding day and night, at the speed of Tang San and Wang Yanfeng, he could arrive in about three days. Following the path, the master and apprentice did not dare to dy, and moved forward quickly. The task given by Lord Wind Wolf is ten days round trip. Bring back the message. If it is dyed, Wang Yanfeng will definitely be punished. Moreover, if they are faster, they will naturally be able to stay in Kerry City for more time. While moving forward, Wang Yanfeng said to Tang San who was following him: "Let me test you, what is the transaction in the big city?" Tang San said without hesitation: "In viges and towns, most transactions are bartering. But in big cities, or on the entire continent, coins are made of rare minerals or nts. Go on. On the Tianyu Empire side, the coins are mainly made of minerals. On the Richen Empire side, the coins are mainly made of nts. The biggest advantage of such coins is that the coins themselves contain energy and can directly absorb these energy. It is used to strengthen the blood, so it cannot be faked. In other words, the coin itself is valuable." "Yes, I still remember clearly. How the currency system of the Tianyu Empire is divided." Wang Yanfeng nodded in satisfaction. Tang Sandao: "The currency of the Tianyu Empire has five main levels. The highest level currency is called the purple gold coin. It is made of a special purple gold metal. It is said that it contains a veryrge amount of energy. Even the big demon. Both Dajing and Dajing can be used for cultivation. The quantity is also very scarce and rare. It is generally not circted on the market. Its value is more symbolic." "One purple gold coin is approximately equal to one hundred Tianyu coins. Tianyu coins are made from the Tianyu Empire and are made of six kinds of rare minerals. These six kinds of rare minerals have six kinds of water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness. Elemental attributes. Being able to splice them together is an extremely difficult process in itself, and the energy contained in it is also extremelyrge. It has a very good effect on stimting the strength of the blood vessel." "One day of Yucoin is equal to ten element coins. Element coins are mainly divided into six types, which are the six minerals that exist on Tianyu coins. It''s just that the quality is lower than the same types of minerals used on Tianyu coins. This is also on the market. The most mainstream high-level currency in cirction on the Inte. It has strong purchasing power." "Under the six element coins, they are the Lingxi coins. They are made from a kind of Lingxi ore. One element coin is approximately equal to one hundred Lingxi coins." "There are many types of the lowest-ss currency, so it is also called demon coin. Measured by energy intensity. It contains about 1% of the minerals of the bloodline power of the first-order monster n, which can be used as demon coin. Use. The demon currency is also mixed because of the many types. The exchange of the lingo currency is different for differentparisons, which requires moreplicated judgment. Therefore, most of the time, the big city still uses the lingo currency for transactions." Wang Yanfeng nodded with satisfaction, and said: "I remember very clearly. Our biggest source of ie in Fenng Town is the Fengling Mine next to the town. The Fengling Stone used for business trips in this Fengling Stone Mine is the size of a fist. , Roughly equivalent to one-fifth of the value of a Rhinoceros coin. It is not a very precious mineral, but it is also considered good. Most of the annual mining is handed over to the Wind Wolf n. The strong ves are there. While mining." The wind spirit stone Tang San had naturally seen it. It was a blue-gray ore. The ore that was used to arrange the wind element array in Wang Yanfeng''s room was the ore that he relied on. There are many impurities in it, but it is rare that the energy contained is only the element of wind. Wang Yanfeng sighed softly and said: "The fist-sized wind spirit stone weighs about one kilogram. The list of tributes we brought this time is 5,000 kilograms of wind spirit stone. This is equivalent to more than two-thirds of the town''s production. It''s out. The situation is the same every year." Tang San said: "Is the Wind Wolf n very powerful?" Wang Yanfeng said: "For us, of course it is very powerful. The wind wolf n leader is the top ten powerhouse of the wolf demon n. Although not counted in the top position, it also has a very strong strength. It is said to have been It is a top powerhouse above the tenth rank. In the monster n, whether to have a strong leader or not often determines the survival of the n." "Weak meat and strong food." Tang San said lightly. "You are right. In this world, the weak can eat the strong." The small road leading from Wind Wolf Town to the main road was a bit deste, and they did not encounter any monsters on the road. One dayter, they finally merged into the road. The road to Kerry City is much wider. It was the first time Tang San had seen this fifty-meter wide and very t avenue since he came to this world. The roadbed is made of crushed stones, and it is quite t. There are jungles and hills on both sides of the road. After entering the road, you can see the existence of many races. ves are rare, but all kinds of monsters have opened Tang San''s eyes. Almost all he can see in Wind Wolf Town are wolf monsters. Pig monsters are actually vassal races. These races that are not good at fighting are generally not too strong. On this avenue, Tang San saw more than ten kinds of monsters in just half a day. Among them, there is a race that left a very deep impression on him. That is a very majestic race. Stand upright, more than eight meters tall, with sturdy limbs on the ground when running, but stand upright when stopped. Show a humanoid figure. The nose, which is more than five meters in length, swings, and the huge skull is covered with a thick cuticle. The eyes arevender, there is a strong pressure invisibly. After seeing the monster of this race, Wang Yanfeng dared to exin to Tang San until the opponent had disappeared. This is like the strong of the monster n. Like a demon, it is not as rted as the wolf demon n, and has a main line. The number is much smaller than the wolf demon. UU Reading However, Elephant Monsters are among the top ten super races among the monsters. The elephant demon who was just born has Tier 3 strength. The adult elephant demon possesses a powerful strength above the seventh rank. The elephant demon they saw was only a rtively ordinary adult elephant demon among the elephant demon. To evaluate the strength of the elephant demon, not only the body shape, but also the color of the eyes. The ordinary elephant demon isvender, the eyes of the eighth-order elephant demon are dark purple, and when they reach the ninth-order, they will turn red. Elephant monsters above the tenth order are said to have golden eyes. Known as the golden war elephant, it has extremely powerfulbat effectiveness. The head just now, even though it was only a seventh-order, when it passed by, Tang San could feel extremely strong fluctuations in vitality and blood from it. Coupled with that iparably strong body, one can imagine how formidable the individualbat effectiveness of this elephant demon is. Seeing such a powerful monster family, Tang San understood more and more why monsters and spirits would have a dominant position in this world. The talent is so powerful that they have no opponents at all. ording to his understanding, the so-called monster n is actually the monster that has activated its wisdom. On the Fairy Continent, there are actually no Spiritual Beasts that have been activated. These monsters will also be enved and controlled by the monster n. There will even be affiliation between monsters and monsters of simr blood, and they can be regarded as vassals, but even if these monsters are vassals, their status is higher than that of human vassals. After all, in the eyes of the monsters, monsters are more useful to them. Under the leadership of Wang Yanfeng, the two marched along the extreme edge of the avenue. Human vassals are not allowed to go to the middle of the avenue, otherwise it deserves to be trampled by the monsters and die. No one will take care of it at all. hurried down the road as soon as possible, and after another day and a half, the two people who were sleeping and eating and sleeping finally came to their destination. Chapter 28: Ghost Chapter 28: Ghost Far away, Tang San saw a huge city wall. The city wall is a hundred meters high. Yes, it''s not an exaggeration of one hundred meters high. On both sides of the city wall, there are two big mountains, this city wall is also built on the mountain. The huge mountain with thousands of walls has be the best shelter. Through the knowledge taught by Wang Yanfeng, Tang San had known for a long time that Kerry City was a basin city. Surrounded by mountains, the mountains are the best cover for the city. Only the north and south sides have a section of the city wall, which can be essed through the city gates here. There is no guard at the gate, the gate is wide open, and you are allowed to enter and exit freely. Wang Yanfeng didn''t take Tang San into the city for the first time, but grabbed him and waited beside him. He waited until the monster entering and leaving the city gate appeared in a vacuum period, and then he dragged him into the city quickly. As soon as he walked into the city gate, Tang San''s first feeling was that he had entered another world. Fenng Town is located in the northeast of the Fairy Continent, and it is rtively cold for most of the year. However, in this Kerry City, it is warm as spring. The warm and moist air has a much richer aura than the outside, and as soon as it enters it, it immediately gives people a refreshing feeling. The ground in the city is entirely paved with te, which looks solid and level. On both sides of the road, there are tall buildings made of wood and stone. As soon as I entered the city, I could see more monsters. All kinds of monsters give people a feeling of dizziness. Tang San thought of them one by one corresponding to the types of monsters taught by Wang Yanfeng. Although he hated the monster n extremely, he couldn''t help but feel an eye-opener. "Don''t look." Wang Yanfeng blocked his vision with his body, and whispered: "What did I ask you to do?" "Yes." Tang San lowered his head. His observations are of course not casual. At this moment, his heart is full of shock. The monster n is really too strong, even stronger than when the spirit beasts in that world were the strongest. This Kerry City is only one of the main cities of the monster n, but the various monster n he has seen exudes a powerful atmosphere. Each race has its own characteristics. Even a very ordinary monster n feels that the strength is definitely not weak. Humans without any talents are indeed far from beingpared with them. Tang San couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart. In this world, it is extremely difficult for humans to fight against the monsters. If you want to change all of this, I am afraid that you have to start from the root. This is only possible if human beings also have the talent for cultivation and bing stronger. Even so, it was very difficult. The two ns of the fairies had too much control over this continent. Human beings are just ves, even if they can awaken some talents, once they are discovered, they will probably be suppressed in the first ce. What''s more, is the transformation of demons and gods the way out for mankind? Absolutely not! The origin of the Monster God Change is that human beings were bullied by the Monster n, thus contaminating the blood of the Monster n. But in fact, this kind of mixed blood is still much worse than the really powerful monster bloodline. In order for mankind to rise, not only must mankind have their own talents, but at the same time, mankind must have room for development. The embryonic form of an idea gradually took shape in Tang San''s heart. "Let''s find a ce to live, probably for three days. Afterpleting the task first, I will take you around." Wang Yanfeng''s voice came, pulling Tang San back from his thoughts. "Good teacher." Tang San agreed with a pleasing eyebrow. The two slid forward, obviously familiar with King Yanfeng of Kerry, and soon he found a ce to live. A somewhat rudimentary hotel. And the man who runs the hotel is also a human vassal. This was a woman who seemed to be about the same age as Wang Yanfeng. Seeing Wang Yanfeng bringing Tang San in, she was immediately greeted with surprise. "Why are you here?" When she came up, she gave Wang Yanfeng a big hug. Wang Yanfeng also hugged her vigorously, with joy in his eyes, "I was sent to perform a task. Stay for a few days. Tang San, youe." As he said, he let go of his embrace of the woman, and Tang Three pulled to the side. "This is my new disciplest year, called Tang San. Tang San, this is my sister, she is called Guigui. You can call her auntie Gui." Wang Yanfeng introduced. turned out to be his younger sister, Tang San couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief for his sister. "Hello Auntie Gui." What a strange name. Guigui looked at Tang San, and said to Wang Yanfeng with a little surprise: "Awakened at such a young age? I haven''t seen such an awakened child in a long time. It''s just that he can pass..." At this point, she couldn''t help but stop, her face showing a bit of pity. Wang Yanfeng coughed and said, "Let''s arrange for us to stay." He didn''t worry at all about whether Tang San could pass the assessment. If Tang San couldn''t pass the assessment, no one would pass the assessment. He can''t tell the ghost, the kid also taught me how to control the wind de. The small hotel is a bit rudimentary, but there are a lot of rooms inside. There are nearly 20 rooms in total, each of which is only about 10 square meters in size, with two beds in it. The price charged is also very low. Although it is a bit simpler, the room is still quiet. Wang Yanfeng asked Tang San to rest in the room first, and then left with the ghost. The two brothers and sisters are obviously going to recount the old things. There are windows in the room, but the location of this small hotel is rtively remote, and the only thing you can see when you open the window is a high wall not far away. When he came in, Tang San also saw some other residents, who were basically human vassals. Judging from the size of the bed in the room, it is obviously also specially prepared for humans. It should be dedicated to receiving human vassals. The hotel doesn''t even have a name, and there is no sign outside. There is a small area in front of the hotel with some vegetables growing inside. Although it looks simpler here, when youe here, you will feel as if you are separated from this huge city and feel at ease. UU reading Perhaps, this ce can also be regarded as a purend of human beings in Kerry City. A full hour passed, and when the sky was getting darker, Wang Yanfeng came back and called Tang San to eat. Dinner is very rich, with meat. But the taste is naturally like that. Aftering to this world, Tang San hadn''t had any delicious meals. Through his observations, even the wolf demons in Wind Wolf Town ate almost the same as them, but only arger amount. On the level of dining, this world seems to be much worse than my original world. GuiGui apanied them to eat together, and they ate, the ghost said to Wang Yanfeng, "Are you going to take him with him tomorrow?" Wang Yanfeng turned his head to look at Tang San, "Tomorrow I will go to the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf n in Kerry City to hand in the list. Do you want to go together? There will be no danger, but you should be careful. The wolf demon there will be any one of them. It is stronger than our lord." "I''ll go with you." Tang San said without hesitation. The promotion of his mysterious power and the promotion of the wind de still need to start from the wolf demon. If there is a chance to swallow the blood power of a high-level wolf monster, the premise is that his current body can withstand it, it will definitely be of great benefit to his cultivation and breakthrough. "Good." Wang Yanfeng nodded. Guigui gave Wang Yanfeng a strange look. Tang San was just a nine-year-old child in her eyes. But from Wang Yanfengs attitude towards Tang San, she felt that her brother treated him in a more equal manner. This child''s. This made her feel a little strange. Guigui looked at Tang San, and said, "Little Tang, what level of Fenng have you cultivated now?" Hearing her question, Tang San looked at Wang Yanfeng. Chapter 29: Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop Chapter 29: Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop Wang Yanfeng coughed and said, "It''s okay. I think it''s very hopeful to cope with the subsequent assessment." "Oh? The effect of awakening is so good?" Guigui''s eyes lit up, "No wonder you brought him by your side. However, you have to take care of him. Those monsters have never had a good attitude towards us. Don''t let him cause trouble." "Don''t worry. Tang San is still quite steady." Wang Yanfeng said with a smile. In his eyes, Tang San had long since been treated as a child. The usualmunication between the two and Tang San''s words and emotions all felt like young and mature. It seems that he is the oldest among the five people in this group. Guigui became even more puzzled, "It seems that you have confidence in this kid! Afterpleting the task this time, do you n to travel around the city?" Wang Yanfeng nodded, and said: "I brought him here this time, I also want him to see the world." Ghost said: "It''s okay. Kerry City has been peaceful recently, and there hasn''t been any conflict. It was good when you came." Tang San couldn''t help asking: "Auntie Gui, will there be any conflicts in the city?" Guigui said: "Naturally, there are. There are many monsters among various races that dislike each other. Especially some races with simr strengths often fight for ranking. Different rankings, the resources they can obtain also vary. Its different. You are like our Wind Wolf n, and we are enemies with the sh Leopard n. We often fight in the previous battle. And most of the time, we lose a little bit. So, dont easily reveal your Wind Wolf changes, because you dont know when , You may meet our more hostile monster n. They will not be merciful to our vassals. And if a vassal dies, the Wind Wolf n wont even blink at all. They dont easily reveal themselves. The demon-god transformation has be a way of survival for our human vassals, do you understand?" sh Leopards? Leopard sh? Tang San''s heart suddenly moved, "Auntie Gui, is that sh Leopard n also in this Kerry City?" "Well. Their ancestral home is also here. As one of the seven major cities, Kerry City has the ancestral homes of seven big ns. The so-called ancestral homes are the core of this n. Wind Wolf tribe, sh Leopard The ns are all in it. Although each is just a branch of the wolf demon and the leopard demon, it can be considered a ce in the city. The ancestral homes of the major ns are all on the side of the Holy Spirit City. But there are only the top ten tops. Only the big ns are qualified to ce their ancestral homes in the core area of the Holy Spirit City. The ancestral homes of other big ns can only be in the outer areas." Tang San firmly remembered what the ghost said in his heart. Guigui lives in this Kerry City and seems to know more than Wang Yanfeng. "Auntie Gui, have you been to the Holy Spirit City?" Tang San asked curiously. GuiGui shook his head and said, "I haven''t been, I just heard of it. It''s not a ce where ordinary vassals can go. There, the strongest existence of the two races of fairies gathers. A big demon sneezes. , Can kill us. It is said that it is a big city beyond sight." After dinner, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San rested early. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Tang San could obviously feel that he could absorb the vitality of heaven and earth faster here. The vitality of the world in Kerry City is very strong. Moreover, after Tang San entered the city, he discovered that in this city, the strength of the heavens and the earth is still different in different ces. Like where they live, it belongs to a thinner area. No words for a night. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San left the small hotel and went to the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe. The ancestral home of the Wind Wolf family is located in the core area of Kerry City. This basin city is also quiterge, and it is impossible to run on the streets. It took more than two hours to walk. From a distance, Tang San saw the location of the ancestral home of the Wind Wolf n. can be distinguished at a nce because there is a huge blue wolf head mark on the high courtyard wall. The diameter of this wolf''s head is more than three meters, and it is extremely conspicuous on the top of the tall courtyard gate. The faint bluish-gray light radiates out, making the wind element in the surrounding air obviously richer. There is even a faint air current rippling outwards, repelling all the existence near the courtyard gate. This turned out to be a whole piece of wind spirit stone, which is three meters in diameter. This is too much! From the outside, the courtyard wall of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf n extends to both sides, at least a hundred meters away. The ten-meter-high courtyard wall covered everything inside so tightly that it was impossible to see from the outside. only came near the courtyard wall, as if there was pressure appearing invisibly, making it difficult to breathe. Wang Yanfeng led Tang San along the courtyard wall. When they approached the gate, several wolf demons, who should be around Tier 4, blocked their way. There are a total of four wolf demons who are responsible for guarding outside the gate, all of which are two meters and two kilometers away, and they are obviously four levels of existence. Wang Yanfeng immediately released his Wind Wolf Transformation, his body swelled, and his eyes glowed with blue and blue brilliance, showing his identity as a vassal of the Wind Wolf n. "What are you here for?" A wind wolf n wolf demon said coldly. Wang Yanfeng hurriedly said: "We are from Kuangfeng Town. This time, we are here to send a list of tributes this year to the lord of the n. I would like to trouble you to inform us." When he heard that he was here to give the tribute list, the wolf demon of the Wind Wolf tribe''s expression eased a little, and said: "Come in directly with me." As he said, he took the lead in walking inside. Wang Yanfeng hurried to keep up. Just when Tang San was about to follow, a big hand belonging to the wolf demon stopped in front of him, "Don''t go in this kid. What is the kid doing in? Do you want to die? Wait outside." Tang San was stunned and looked at Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng didn''t expect it to be like this. Obviously this should be because the third year of the Tang Dynasty was too young to make these wolf monsters unaffordable. Wang Yanfeng hurriedly said: "Tang San, then you can wait for me outside. Go there and wait." In front of the ancestral house of the Fenng n is a rtively open ce. UU Reading is like a small square. There is a huge old tree in the center of the small square. The towering old tree needs at least a dozen people to hug each other. The canopy brings a lot of shade. This area is the core area of the entire Kerry City. Wang Yanfeng had told Tang San before that the ancestral homes of almost several big ns were in this area. Wang Yanfeng winked at Tang San, meaning that he should go to the big tree and wait, don''t hang around in front of these wolf demons, lest they be too much questioned or bored by what to do with him. Tang San honestly agreed, turned and walked away. Those wolves obviously didn''t regard him as the same thing. The one in the lead took Wang Yanfeng into the ancestral house. Tang San couldn''t help being a little boring. He originally wanted to visit the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe, to feel the energy level of the high-level Wind Wolf tribe wolf demon, and to observe the terrain to steal the Wind Wolf bloodline for himself in the future. Be prepared. But I didn''t expect to not even enter the door. walked under the big tree, the huge canopy covered a vast area, and the air here became fresher and fresher. In the core area of Kerry City, even the monsters rarely pass by, and there are other mansions in the distance. In order not to let the wolf spirits who watched the door pay more attention to him, Tang San simply walked around to the other side of the tree and found a ce to sit down and wait for Wang Yanfeng. When he came to the other side of the tree, he just sat down and saw a small-looking shop on the side of the road in the distance. Is there any shop here? This shop seems to be divided into front and back. The front is a shop, and the back seems to be a ce to live. There is a sign on the shop floor, and the sign says: Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop. Beautiful son ising soon! Chapter 30: I am not Xiao Wu, I am Mei Gongzi Chapter 30: I am not Xiao Wu, I am Mei Gongzi Do you sell milk tea? What is milk tea? There was no such thing in the world of Tang San''s previous life, and even more so when he came into this world, it seemed that it should be something to drink. Although there are not many monsters passing by here, let alone the business of this milk tea shop, there will be an endless stream of monsters passing by to buy a cup. The cup doesn''t look small yet. Tang San condensed his eyesight, and purple light shed in his eyes, turning the purple magic pupil to look at the milk tea shop. When he saw it clearly, his face suddenly appeared surprised. There are two women who run the shop, human women. A slightly older person, who looks about 30 years old, looks very beautiful, with ck hair, dark eyes, and always has a faint smile on his face, and his eyes reveal a tenderness that is easy to make people feel close. It can be said that this is the most beautiful woman Tang San has ever seen in this world. The woman next to her is younger, looks sixteen or seven years old, and looks pretty. Helping before and after. Human vassal? Can you manage a shop in the heart of Kerry City? Moreover, it seems that the monsters who went to buy the milk tea didn''t seem to discriminate against them. They all bought it and left. It should be the lowest demon coin. Obviously the price of milk tea is not expensive. Some monsters even buy a few more cups. Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop, this older woman is Mei Gongzi? The name is interesting, and it is well deserved. Tang San touched his body. Before, Wang Yanfeng had given him some demon coins, which were made of wind spirit stones, and basically the energy contained was at the level of demon coins. There is an impulse in his heart, he also wants to buy a cup of that milk tea to taste. The human shopkeeper gave him a sense of closeness invisibly. Sinceing to this Kerry City, he has always felt a tightness in his heart. At this moment, when I saw the shop in front of me, I unconsciously wondered, what would the milk tea taste like? Looking around, no monsters appeared. Mei Gongzi milk tea shop just sent away a few guests from the monsters, and there was a gap temporarily. Tang San took a deep breath, took out a demon coin made of wind and spirit stone, and speeded up his pace and walked over. This is the first time he came to this world and prepared to use the world''s currency for transactions. With his step by step, he is getting closer and closer to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. A faint scent of milk drifted out of the milk tea shop and prated into the tip of his nose, making him swallow a mouthful of saliva. Seeing, there is only a dozen meters away from the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. is getting closer, and he can better see the situation in the milk tea shop, the beautiful woman and the little girl are busy. At this moment, another person walked out from the inside, came to the beautiful woman, and smiled and said something to her. Tang San''s footsteps stopped abruptly at this moment. He stood therepletely stiff. At this moment, he only felt that the pores all over his body had exploded, and his eyes widened. The stiff body ispletely out of control. The world around him seemed to have beenpletely isted at this moment. In his eyes and in his heart, there was only the figure with a sweet smile. She looks only twelve or three years old. She has a petite and well-proportioned figure. Her ck hair is neatly draped behind her head. The facial features are so delicately embellished on that pink face. She perfectly inherited all of the beauty Advantages, but a bit more lively and quirky taste. When the **** eyes blinked, the long eyshes trembled slightly. is it you? is it you? is it you? Petrified Tang San, there was only sorrow and sorrow in his nose. At this moment, everything seemed to be unimportant. In his eyes, there is only this figure. Although his appearance is different from before, even his temperament has changed. But the brand engraved in the depths of his divine consciousness clearly embedded this figure in his heart. Tang San never expected that he would see her so smoothly. At this moment, he no longer had any resistance to this malicious world. At this moment, there was only gratitude deep in his heart. His heart was trembling, and his body couldn''t move half a minute at all. Yes, it''s her, it''s her! All kinds of past lives, crazily flowing through my heart. This is the marriage of death, this is the only pursuit in his heart. He was standing ten meters away in front of the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, and the three people in the shop naturally saw him. The beautiful woman looked at Tang San with a dull gaze in surprise, and the girl next to him naturally saw it. The girl frowned, but the beautiful woman said something to her, and then pointed at Tang San. The ck-haired girl nodded, and then disappeared from Tang San''s vision. Tang San''s stiff body took a step forward subconsciously, opened his mouth, and almost shouted: Don''t go. Along with the disappearance of the figure in front of his eyes, there was a strong emptiness in his heart instantly. "Hey, give you a drink!" Just then, a sweet voice rang in my ears. Tang San was in a daze, he slowly turned his head, his stiff body began to tremble, trembling slightly. The familiar but unfamiliar person who made him dream of was already in front of him. A cup was handed to him, with a faint fragrance of milk and tea. The ck-haired girl looked at Tang San''s dull look, and couldn''t help frowning again. She stuffed the milk tea in her hand into Tang San''s hand, and said angrily: "Don''t look, hurry up and go." The distance between the two is so ~ Tang San''s voice is a little trembling, "Xiao, Xiao Wu..." The ck-haired girl was taken aback, then turned to look in the direction of the milk tea shop. The beautiful woman waved to her and said, "Xiao Mei,e back." "Okay, mother." The girl agreed. Turn around and walk back. Tang San held the milk tea that was shaking and trembling with his body in his hand, and subconsciously followed a step forward. At this moment, the ck-haired girl turned around and said to him: "You have admitted the wrong person, I am not Xiao Wu. Everyone calls me beautiful son!" Holding the warm milk tea from the cup in his hand, Tang San opened his mouth, only to find that his voice waspletely choked, and he couldn''t say a word. It has been nine years since he came to this world. In the nine years, he has seen the misery of mankind in this world, lost the mother who gave birth to him in this world, and is in danger of being killed by the monsters at any time. Teacher Wang Yanfeng received warmth at home, and all this constantly touched his heart. But, he has never been so excited as before. As a human being in the third generation, he has experienced too much, too much. However, when he saw his beloved again today, after nine years, after experiencing countless thoughts and worries, he finally saw her again. At this moment, his emotions can no longer be controlled, and the tears are gone again in the beautiful son. When I returned to the shop, I couldn''t control it anymore, and rushed out. At this moment, in his mind, what appeared in his mind were all kinds of between her and herst life, and the sweet smile of herst life appeared. Two figures with different appearances are slowly ovepping in his mind at this moment. This movie will sprinkle more sugar. I have already thought about a lot of interactions between Tang San and Xiao Wuter, it will be very interesting, let''s take your time. Chapter 31: Nothing better than this Chapter 31: Nothing better than this The sun seems to have be brighter, and the surrounding air seems to be more refreshing. This world that is so unfriendly to mankind is so beautiful for Tang San at this moment. He finally found the reincarnation of his wife. This is much easier, much easier than he expected. He has found her without experiencing toss and turns, and without traveling all over the maind. Is there anything better than this? Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, Beautiful Son, Beautiful Son! At this time, the beautiful son has returned to the shop, and her mother is talking to her. Mei Gongzi looked at Tang San in surprise, just to see him bursting into tears. Young Master Meis big beautiful eyes were a little more confused, but her mother smiled kindly at Tang San, and made a toast with her hand to signal him to drink milk tea. Tang San''s emotions finally gradually subsided. At this moment, his consciousness was trembling! ''S hands were also shaking, but he was careful not to let a drop of milk tea overflow, put the cup that seemed to be made of wood skin to his mouth, and took a sip. The faint milky scent is mixed with the faint tea scent, and there is a sweet smelling down. The warm milk tea warmed his whole body, just like his heart has been filled again. At this moment, his heart is no longer empty, no longer wandering, he has found his own destiny again! Is there anything better than this? He even felt grateful for the wolf demon for the first time in his heart. It was precisely because those wind wolves did not allow themselves to enter the ancestral house of the wind wolf n, they had the opportunity to meet the beautiful son. Everything is the best arrangement. took another sip of milk tea, wiped away the tears on his face, Tang San turned around, walked back to the big tree and sat down again. The cup of Mei Gongzi milk tea in his hand is the best drink he has ever drunk in the world. The tears are no longer there, but a faint smile has appeared on his face. found her, there is nothing better than this. He just looked at the milk tea shop from a distance, and looked at the beautiful son, mother and daughter busy in the shop from a distance. In this life, she is a human being. For nine years, he has been cultivating every day, and there is not much time when Tang San really thought about it. Because he knew that if he wanted to find his wife''s reincarnation, he first needed to be strong, and at this moment, his brain seemed to be resurrected. What he needs to consider is how to allow himself toe to her as soon as possible and protect her personally. Let her fall in love with herself again and truly walk with herself. There is nothing more pressing for him than this. Whether you are Xiao Wu or Mei Gongzi, you are destined to be my wife. At this moment, a slightly surprised voice came from around, "Tang San, where did you get your drink?" Tang San was awakened from his thoughts. When he got up and looked, he saw that Wang Yanfeng had alreadye by his side. From his look, he could tell that the task this time should have been sessfullypleted. Tang San pointed to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop in the distance, "Teacher, have you seen this shop? The milk tea is delicious." Wang Yanfeng was startled, shook his head, and said: "This is the core area of Kerry City, and I rarelye. Every time Ie, I quickly go to the ancestral house and leave after doing business. Let''s go, live here. The monsters and nobles who are here are not good-tempered." "Yeah." Tang San nodded. But he suddenly heard something like, "Teacher, wait for me." While talking, he quickly ran in the direction of the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. came to the shop of the milk tea shop. At this time, the beautiful son seemed to be counting the currency in it and sorting the demon coins. Her mother had just sent away a guest of the monster n. "What''s the matter, young man? Is the milk tea delicious?" As he got closer, Tang San could even feel the beauty of Mei Gongzi''s mother. It was a gentle beauty that was like a spring breeze, and his eyes seemed to have a touch of warmth. . Tang San took out his only wind spirit stone demon coin and put it on the table, "Auntie, the milk tea is delicious, thank you. This is money." "Give you a drink, no money." Mei Gongzi''s mother said softly, "Quickly leave here, the monsters passing by here won''t have very good personalities." "Auntie, I want to give money. Thank you. Also, my name is Tang San." When he said the words my name is Tang San, his eyes were in the direction of Mei Gongzi. At this time, the beautiful son is facing his side with his back side, and there is no response. Tang San nced at her deeply, and Wang Yanfeng''s call was heard in the distance. Even though he was full of perseverance and nostalgia in his heart, he could only walk away quickly. Mei Gongzis mother looked at the child in surprise. Based on her experience, of course, Tang San looked at Mei Gongzi differently. Although my daughter is young, she knows how good she is. It''s just that the human boy in front of her, watching her not only admired and infatuated, but had a particrly deep emotion contained in it, and there were even tears in the corners of his eyes. This is..., is touching the scene in love? Tang San returned to Wang Yanfeng and drank thest bit of milk tea. But still holding the empty cup, holding it gently, reluctant to let go. Just because she had taken this cup, there was a trace of her breath on it. "Are you okay?" On the way back to the hotel, Tang San always followed Wang Yanfeng. He didn''t look around when he came, just bowed his head and walked in the most standard way as a vassal. Wang Yanfeng naturally felt the change in his mood, and after returning to the hotel, he asked with concern. UU reading "I''m fine, teacher, I''m fine now. Really fine." Tang San smiled, that was a smile from the heart. Wang Yanfeng looked at the smile on his face and said with a smile: "It seems that the cup of milk tea touched you a lot! Yes, in this world, although there are countless malicious attacks against us, there is still beauty. .In your life, even if you have to face malice every day, we should only retain that share of goodness in our hearts. Only in this way can you focus on the sunshine and always have the feeling of hope and happiness. " Undoubtedly, his words were also sent out with emotion, and in Tang San''s heart, didn''t he think he was deeply impressed? "When the business is finished, we can still stay in the city for two days. May I take you around?" Wang Yanfeng smiled. His task this time was sessfullypleted, and the Wind Wolf n leader approved the amount of tribute. After returning, he could also exin to Lord Wind Wolf smoothly. Tang Sandao: "Teacher, is there any lively ce in Kerry City? I want to see it." Wang Yanfeng said: "It''s okay to go to lively ces, but it''s still what I said. Be cautious in your words and deeds. Follow me." "Okay. No problem." Tang San agreed without hesitation. Wang Yanfeng said: "I haven''t been here for a long time, I''ll ask your auntie ghost." When he found the ghost and said that he nned to take Tang San to a lively ce, the ghost said: "There are naturally lively ces, and there are many. By the way, not far from here, there is a ce to go. Look, tonight is a good time. It''s the annual Kerry City collision contest. Not only the monsters in Kerry City will participate, but also some of the surrounding viges and towns where strong ns are stationed." "What is the collision contest?" Wang Yanfeng asked curiously. Chapter 32: Collision contest Chapter 32: Collision contest Guigui said: "The so-called collision contest is that the two sides of thepetition start at the same time at a distance of 30 meters and collide with each other. Whoever retreats more after the collision loses. Otherwise, it wins. Monsters of different levels. Divided into different groups. Generally speaking, it starts at Tier 3. The highest is Tier 6. It is a grand gathering of the younger generation of monsters. The reason why it is limited to Tier 6 is because the collision of strong people above Tier 6 is likely to cause problems. Necessary casualties. Also, if you have reached Tier 6 or above, you dont have much interest in this kind of game-likepetition." "This is a bit interesting. But the characteristics of different races are different. It must be those races with stronger bodies that have the advantage." Wang Yanfeng said with a smile. Ghost said: "I went to see it once, and it still has some tricks. Well, it''s not too early now, let''s go after dinner. It should be just in time for the start of the collision contest." Tang San and Wang Yanfeng went to the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf n today, and it took more than four hours on the way back, plus the time spent there, it was already afternoon when they came back. Of course, Tang San had no opinion about going to watch the collision contest, especially since this contest happened to be the collision of monsters from Tier 3 to Tier 6, which was exactly what he wanted. After seeing Mei Gongzi, his thoughts became alive, and the first thought in his heart was the urge to be stronger. The urgency is stronger than before. Mei Son Milk Tea Shop is located in the core area of Kerry City, where there is definitely no shortage of powerful monsters of the eighth and ninth orders. Finally found her, there is nothing more important than protecting her safety. And if you want to protect her, then you must first be strong. Only relying on the strength of Tier 4 is obviously far from enough. After so many years, he has basically figured out the rtionship between the Xuantian Gong practiced by Tang San and the bloodline energy of this world''s monster n. Xuantian Gong possesses the ability to swallow and transform. It can transform the energy absorbed from the outside into its own strength, and leave the bloodline imprinted in its own body. By branding, you can reversely transform Xuan Tian Gong to release simr abilities. And the stronger the brand, when transforming, Tang San can also transform more powerful skills. The monster blood brand left in his body is like the permission of different levels of these skills. He not only needs to improve the profound heavenly skill, but also raise the level of his branding, in order to disy more powerful abilities, and he can also have stronger strength. ording to Tang San''s research and feelings, at least before his Profound Heaven Skill breaks through the ninth level, he will probably practice in this way. In this way, the best way for him to improve himself quickly is to have more skills. The human beings in this world can only possess one ability if they have inherited the blood of the demon god. However, his swallowing through Xuan Tian Gong was not subject to this restriction, and he could have a variety of abilities. The more skills you have, the stronger your strength will naturally be if you match them reasonably. In a lively ce in the city, he will have more opportunities to try to absorb some low-level abilities by fishing in troubled waters. He needs to have more skills from the power of the monster n''s blood to strengthen himself. At the same time, the absorbed energy is transformed into the power of the mysterious sky art, which also allows him to improve himself faster. Regarding cultivation, Tang San today can be said to be the most positive day since he came to this world. The fourth level is not enough, and the fifth level is not enough. At least you must cultivate to the ninth level as soon as possible, so that your spiritual knowledge can be improved again, and the spiritual knowledge can be rebuilt and reunited. Only by awakening some abilities that are not in this world, but possessed in the previous life, can this truly protect the beautiful son! took a break and ate dinner. GuiGui changed into a more gorgeous outfit, and only then took Wang Yanfeng and Tang San out. is more gorgeous, because the world also judges people by their appearance. As a vassal race, human beings are actually not hostile inrge cities. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, ordinary monsters won''t do anything to them. After all, the monster n also needs a vassal to serve. Humans can be said to be the smartest among all vassal races. Although they are not strong, they can do moreplicated things much better than other vassal races. The level of the collision contest is not very high, after all, only the monster n below Tier 6 participates. The vast majority are young people. And the rewards are rtively not too generous. The reward for the first ce is five element coins. Although the purchasing power of element currency is amazing, it is not a huge wealth for most monsters with rich wealth. Moreover, this is the reward for the sixth rank first ce. Lower-level rewards will be even less. There are four rewards for the fifth-tier champion, three for the fourth-tier, and only one elemental coin for the third-tier champion. Only the lower rankings are rewarded by LingXiCoin. You need to know that the highest level of the currency system is the Zijin coin, and the second level is the Tianyu coin. None of them appeared in the rewards. It can be seen that this game is more of a lively event. The ce where the collision contest is held is a square. The square is surrounded by various shops, selling all kinds of goods. If it was before meeting Mei Gongzi, Tang San might be more interested in these shops. Because it will be a great help for him to understand the monster n. But now he is more interested in collisionpetitions. At this time, thousands of monsters had gathered in the square. At the very center is a clearing, isted. The person responsible for istion ~ is the Kerry Guardian of Kerry City. The Kerry Guardians are not a single race, but all races will be selected. If you want to be a Kerry Guardian, you must be at least Tier 4 or above. In the monster n, the military system is based on the city, and the seven main cities have their own guards. In the army, the stronger the cultivation base, the higher the natural position. Tier 4 is just the most ordinary Kerry guard. It can be seen how powerful the monster tribe and the spirit tribe are in this Fairy Continent. There are also some vassal races in the crowd. Among them, human vassals are more numerous. Some human vassals follow the monsters, and they are obviously followers of these monsters. At this time, thepetition has not really started, and the sky is gradually darkening, but around the square, there are huge wooden pirs erected, and there are luminous ore on the square, illuminating the square. The aura here is ratherplicated, because there are too many different races, but the aura is quite strong. Tang San followed Guigui and Wang Yanfeng to a corner on the edge of the ying field, and finally found a ce to stand. Here, most of them are vassal races. The ying field is about fifty meters in diameter, and the circr field is divided by the Kerry guards. On one side of the venue, there is a table, and coins are ced on the table. Elemental Coin Tang San was the first time I saw it. The element coins of different elements all exude a different light. Hepletely covered up the ling rhino coins next to him. In this night, it was especially obvious. Lingxi coins looked dark silver and looked simple and introverted. Although they didn''t have the precious light that element coins radiated under the light, they faintly gave Tang San a strange feeling. "The collision contest is about to begin!" A loud voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 33: I want to participate Chapter 33: I want to participate Suddenly, the monsters around the ying field uttered deafening cheers. It made Tang San feel as if he had entered a herd of beasts. A majestic giant man walked into the inner circle. His huge body standing upright was four meters high and extremely strong. His whole body revealed a violent breath. The ck hair was all over his body, his upper body had no clothes, only a piece of skin. The trousers were tight at the waist. There is a V-shaped pattern formed by huge white hair on the chest. From his appearance, Tang San could tell that this one should be a bear demon. The bear demon is also divided into multiple races, and he doesn''t know which race it is. "This is the violent bear n. The strong fighting race among the bear monsters is second only to the strongest royal n among the bear monsters. The talent is extraordinary and powerful. The adult violent bear n is born to be a Tier 6 powerhouse." Ghost The ghost whispered. violent bear n. Tang San remembered it secretly in his heart. Sixth-order adult. These powerful monster races are indeed tyrannical! The bear demon of the violent bear n was already standing in the center of thepetition field. Yang Tian let out a roar, that powerful sound actually suppressed all the cheers around him. "At least rank seven." Wang Yanfeng whispered. This is obviously the existence of an elite among the violent bears. "Collisionpetition, the old rules. The collision point is still the circle under my feet. The edge of the circle is the starting point for the measurement after the collision. Whoever is closer to the edge is the winner." The strong man of the violent bear n shouted in a deep voice. . Tang San just noticed that there was a circle about three meters in diameter under his feet. In other words, the two sides elerate at the same time and rush towards each other, and a collision will ur in the circle. After the collision, whoever is knocked far away is the winner. This also means that whoever is faster, rushes in more in the circle, rtively speaking, will take advantage of it. So, this is not just apetition of power, but also apetition of speed. "Tier 3 can register. Whoever can win ten games in a row, or there are no more challengers, is today''s winner." With a big wave of his hand, the Grim Bear announced the start of the collision contest. Tang San asked Wang Yanfeng next to him: "Teacher, in the collision contest, when the two sides collide, can you use skills? For example, use talent skills to attack your opponent?" "Of course you can. The monster n admires force the most. Although the collision contest is the simplestpetition, as long as you have the ability, you can use any ability. You can do whatever it takes to win. The rules of the monster n have always been to only look at the winner. Don''t ask about the process." Tang San nodded suddenly, thought for a moment, and said, "Teacher, can I sign up then?" "Huh?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, and the ghost looked at Tang San instantly. "Do you want to sign up?" The ghost''s voice rose slightly. "I want to try. You can win money." Tang San pointed to the winner''s reward on the distant table. Wang Yanfeng looked at the ghosts, frowned slightly, and said: "Subsidiary races can also participate. But generally speaking, it is difficult topare with the monsters. Moreover, they will be more ruthless against the vassal races. Scrupulous. Killing deserves it. Do you really want to try?" Tang San nodded and said, "I want to try. Teacher, I''m sure. Even if I can''t win, I shouldn''t suffer." Wang Yanfeng still knows a little bit about his ability, "But in terms of strength, you..." Tang San said without hesitation: "With cleverness. Since the collision contest does not care about the process and only looks at the results, then I have a chance." If he met Mei Gongzi today, he would definitely not consider participating in any collision contest. Before the real wall is up, it is the best choice to keep a low profile. However, when I saw Mei Gongzi today, his heart was full of fighting spirit. Time does not wait for me, and I can no longer practice in the Buddhism system. Even if it is a little risky, he must make himself stronger as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have the opportunity toe to Mei Gongzi as soon as possible to guard her. Guigui whispered: "It''s too risky. Whether you win or lose, it is not too good." Tang San took out a piece of cloth from his arms, which he brought out from the hotel. He folded the buppa into a triangle, then covered his face and tied it on the back of his head to cover his appearance. "Teacher, Auntie Gui, I will go back on my own after thepetition is over. You don''t care about me. This way, I won''t be exposed." Tang San said. Wang Yanfeng thought for a while, and said, "Go ahead, be careful. Do you n to sign up for Tier 3 or Tier 4? If Tier 3 is the case, you can hide your strength appropriately, and you should not be discovered." Tang San said, "It''s still Tier 4. Tier 4 rewards more. Teacher, then I will go." As he said, he got short and got into the crowd behind him. "Do you really let him go to thepetition?" Guigui looked at Wang Yanfeng in an incredible way, "Also, what''s the matter with Tier 4? Does he really have the strength of Tier 4?" Wang Yanfeng nodded and said: "This child cannot be judged bymon sense. Although he is only nine years old, he is much calmer than children of the same age. Although he has only studied with me for a year, he always gives me a way to do something. Everything will definitely feel certain. He should have his own n." Over the past year, he has been teaching Tang San and five people in all aspects of knowledge, but because of the things Tang San taught him, his strength has improved significantly, and he has touched the edge of the fourth-order peak. This is only a short year! This waspletely unimaginable before. Therefore, his feelings for Tang San and the other four children are different. He also knew that Tang San was promoted to the fourth rank. Nine-year-old fourth-order. It is extremely rare even among the strangely gifted monsters. Except for those races that are inherently strong. Among the Wind Wolf n, he had never seen an existence that could reach Tier 4 cultivation at the age of nine. In other words, Tang San, a child with Wind Wolf Transformation, even surpassed Wind Wolf n in talent. As a vassal race, it is impossible for this to happen under normal circumstances. It can be seen from this that Tang San is so talented. Even Wang Yanfeng himself doesn''t fully understand what kind of strength his disciple is now. Tang San basically didn''t take part in actualbat sses. Today Tang San actively asked to participate in the collisionpetition, UU Reading in this low-riskpetition, he also wanted to see to what extent Tang San can do it. Tang San shuttled through the crowd. He had just figured out the reward rules of thepetition. Regardless of the level ofpetition. As long as you win one game, you can get a lingo coin. This reward is definitely a sky-high price for the vassal ss. So, when he went to the ce where he signed up, he saw that many human vassals and other vassal races were also signing up. Obviously, I want to win a victory in order to obtain Lingxi Coins. And in each level ofpetition, only the final champion can get element coins. The higher the level, the greater the reward of element currency. When receiving element currency rewards, you can also choose element coins that match your attributes. Tang San came to thepetition, of course, not for these coins. The most important thing is that he wants to take the opportunity to absorb the power of the opponent''s blood and turn it into a blood stigma in this kind of game where he can encounter multiple races at the same time. Promote one''s own profound heavenly skills, and at the same time, it is also used to increase the various skills brought by the bloodline. Different skills have different functions, and different monsters have their own powers. The more skills he has, the stronger his maneuverability will naturally be. Like the wind de brought by his current Fenng bloodline, its power is about Tier 4, while the Leopard sh of the sh Leopard family should actually be Tier 3, which has not yet reached the level of Tier 4. After all, Zhu Jiaxin was already seriously injured when he met him, so the bloodline was weak. These bloodline imprints can evolve by swallowing more abilities of the same type. This has beenpletely certain through Tang San''s experiments on the Wind Wolf tribe. Therefore, the most important purpose for him to participate in thepetition is to devour the blood power of the monster n, thereby enhancing his own strength. Chapter 34: Contest begins Chapter 34: Contest begins When Tang San lined up to sign up, the third-tierpetition had already begun. He is short and there are many people around him, so he can''t see what''s inside. But a cheer and heavy crash can be heard. The speed of this collision contest is naturally extremely fast. The two sides are elerating, impacting, and colliding to determine the winner. Then the winner can choose whether to proceed to the next round. Although many vassals and monsters have signed up, the speed is quite fast. When it was Tang San''s turn, he couldn''t help being a little speechless. This registration method should not be too simple. There is a number te on the table. The rank and number are written on the number te. Applicants can go to thepetition as long as they get a number te. No registration is required. After all, this is just a kind of entertainment game of the monster n folk, and it is below the sixth rank, naturally there are not so many rules. There is not even a staff member at the ce where the number te is obtained, so just take it. But after getting the number te, you have to go to the other side to line up directly. In other words, as long as you have received the number te, you have to go in and collide. The Guardian of Kerry, who was responsible for maintaining order, saw that Tang San, a small human child who had also brought the number te, couldn''t help butughed strangely. But no one stopped him. Tang San doesn''t need to think about it, these Kerry guards with malicious eyes are waiting to see their bones broken when they are hit. Whether it is in front of him or the monsters behind him, the figure is extremely tall, blocking his vision. These monsters didn''t even see this human vassal who was less than one meter tall. Their line of sight will never drop to such a low level. Tang San poked his head out and looked at the collisionpetition site from the cracks. At this time, the third-orderpetition is already in full swing. There is already blood of unknown race on the ground. A collision had just ended. It was a monster of less than two meters in height, but it was obviously also a violent bear n. It looks like it should be a young violent bear n, and its opponent is a lizard-like existence. When the two sides collided, the lizard suddenly sank, then turned around abruptly, and swept its tail toward the violent bear''s leg. However, this violent bear jumped up the moment it entered the impact circle. The hind limbs mmed on the lizard. Directly kicked the lizard demon out. They all hit the crowd of onlookers, and were blocked by the Kerry guards before stopping. The sound of a broken lizard''s body was clearly heard, while the cheers of the surrounding monsters, especially the violent bears, became unusually loud. The winner is king, this is the philosophy of the monster n. This small bear is extremely mighty, not only powerful, but also possesses a considerable degree of skill. In the next few rounds, whether it was a head-on or a collision with skill, they all prevailed and won consecutively. Tang San appeared through observation, this bear cub of the violent bear n, the talent abilities should be simr to violent abilities. Whenever it fully exerts its strength, its body will swell, its hair will rise, and its strength will obviously be stronger. The eyes that were originally tan will turn red. When a monster simr to a porcupine collided with him head-on, it was directly hit by his shoulder and flew out. Although the porcupine''s fangs also left two wounds on his body, he was obviously at a disadvantage in terms of strength. Although this bear cub of the violent bear n is Tier 3, in fact, itsbat power is by no means inferior to Tier 4 strength. This is because the racial talents of different races are different. This is the first time Tang San has seen so many monsters. He carefully observed the abilities of each monster n, remembering their abilities and characteristics. At the same time, I analyzed in my heart whether these abilities are useful for me. He now has a rtively urate judgment on the connection between Xuantian Gong and the blood of the monster n in this world. But the only thing that made him unable to judge was how many kinds of blood he could umte in the process of continuous devouring in the future. In other words, one''s own Profound Heaven skill can preserve the blood brand of several monster tribes. Does this have anything to do with the number of Xuantian Gongyers? He has only two kinds now, the Wind Wolf Change and the sh Leopard Change. The abilities brought are Wind de and Leopard sh. One of these two abilities is speed increase and the other is long-range attack, both of which are quite useful. The premise is to be able to continuously improve. He believes that he shouldn''t be able to infinitely improve the ability that he swallows. There must be a limit on the number, and he doesn''t know how much this number is now. He has a vague guess, but he also needs to experiment to prove whether his guess is correct. The final winner of Tier 3 is this young violent bear. When he defeated ten opponents, he kept roaring in the center of the field. In the end, he chose a fire element coin and an earth element coin. Plus ten Ling rhino coins as your winning reward. The bear who presided over the collision contest raised the little bear directly above his head, standing in the center of the field loudly and roaring. "This is my son, my son! Have you seen it? My son, the first in the third tier! Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The sound of cheers and roars made the earth seem to tremble with it. The vassal races did not dare to speak out in such a scene, and even shivered. The vassal races participating in thepetition are almost all participating in the third-tierpetition. Tang San saw at least seven seriously injured, and it is hard to say whether two of them will survive. At the end of Tier 3, it is the turn of Tier 4petition. A majestic pig demon slowly walked into the venue. It has iron-ck hair growing all over its body, and the pig''s head is particrlyrge. The height is about two meters. The back is extremely broad. Showing its amazing power. Two sturdy fangs protrude from the lips. Roared ferociously. Porcupines, talent abilities are rare two. Yes, there is not only one kind of talented ability of the monster n. Wang Yanfeng told him about this, but it doesn''t mean that more ability means stronger. But rtively speaking, those top monsters and spirits have multiple talents. This porcupine n has two talent abilities, collision and backstab. There are spikes behind the porcupines that can be sprayed ~ The collision ability is just what the name suggests. The stronger the porcupine, the greater the number of spikes behind it. The Tier 4 porcupine in front of him has eight spikes on the back. When it walked to one side of the field and stood on the side, the eight spikes behind it had been slowly erected diagonally forward, and its back bulged, as if it was about to be ejected at any time. Tang San has no interest in the talents of the porcupine n at all. No matter what other races are, he doesn''t want to be a pig. Whether it was a collision or a backstab, it was not the ability he wanted. And the opponent of this Tier 4 porcupine is a sh leopard. Yes, this was the first time Tang San saw the sh Leopard tribe appearing in today''s collision contest. There was no sh Leopard in the previous third-order. sh Leopards are better at speed. Frontal collision is not the ability they are good at. Therefore, in previous games, no sh Leopards appeared. The Tier 4 sh leopard that appeared at this time is slender and about two meters tall. It is not burly, but the narrowed eyes are faintly shing with fierce light, and the fangs under the lips are protruding downward. The seemingly thin body has tight muscles, showing strong vitality. "Start!" Apanied by the roar of the violent bear hosting the game, both sides started from both sides at the same time. sh Leopard is extremely fast, rushing towards the opponent like lightning, almost within the collision circle in an instant. While the porcupine race was running wildly, the eight spikes behind it had already spurted out without reservation. When the porcupine monsterunched his own backstab, Tang San couldn''t help but feel admired at it. The backstab shot by the porcupine was not aimed at the leopard demon. Instead, itunches in other directions. But these eight backstabs blocked all sh Leopard''s dodge routes. Chapter 35: Don 3 appearance Chapter 35: Don 3 appearance The frontal impact force of the porcupine has absolute confidence that it can defeat the sh Leopard. But what he was afraid of was the speed ability of sh Leopard. Once the sh Leopard dodges its frontal collision, it will surely rush far away when elerating at full speed, thus losing the game. If the porcupines and blizzards are powerful races in the collision contest, then the sh leopard is a technical school. When power encounters skills, it is natural to limit the opponent''s skills first. ording to the rules, a collision must ur within three seconds of rushing into the inner circle, and then the final winner must be evaluated. The collision of the porcupine is not at full speed, because even if it is not at full speed, its rough skin and thick flesh are enough to win in a frontal collision. The only thing that needs to be considered is that the opponent dodges. And its backstab limits this. The Tier 4 sh Leopard did not panic when facing the eight backstabs, and the forward rush speed was still very fast. It ran straight forward, as if it hadn''t seen the eight backstabs at all. As long as the eight backstabs don''t dodge around, they won''t hit it at all. Both sides saw the collision circle. The purple meaning in Tang San''s eyes flickered, and everything in his eyes seemed to have be slow. The porcupine''s fangs have been raised, and the sh leopard''s body, which looks straight forward, flickers with yellow light, and the leopard sh ability is activated. The figures of the two sides crossed almost instantaneously. With a "bang" sound, the porcupine rushed out of the collision circle, but the sh leopard''s figure leaped straight up, rolled in the air, and then steadilynded in the center of the collision circle. There is no doubt that this Tier 4 sh Leopard won the game. Most of the monster n did not see clearly what happened at the moment of the collision, because the speed of the sh leopard was too fast. When it won, the surprised voice suddenly rang. But Tang San could see clearly. When the two sides were about to collide, the sh leopard almost jumped up at an inconvenient moment, almost brushing past the porcupine''s fangs. Then its hind limbs mmed on the porcupine''s back. Although the porcupine didn''t charge with all its strength, it also turned on its collision ability, and it slowed down at most during a rush. Moreover, he blocked the sh Leopard''s dodge direction with a backstab, and thought he would definitely be able to hit it head-on. The result was that the sh leopard still swept over the top of the head, how could it not rush out of the collision circle with the thrust of its hind limbs and its own momentum? And sh Leopards kick directly turned the forward thrust into upward force, and itnded in the center of the collision circle with its amazing body maniption. The ending will naturally be clear. Porcupine still lost a trick in terms of skills! Tang San thought to himself, if he hade to point this porcupine. Then, he must not let him release the back stab so early to block the line. It should be released at the moment the two sides collide. Although the sh leopard is fast, it will definitely be very dangerous to backstab the eight porcupines that are suddenly jetting and unable to determine the direction at close range. As long as there is a puncture on it, there is a possibility of death. After all, the porcupine still hasn''t used the advantages of his two natural skills. And this sh leopard obviously has the upper hand in the use of speed, technical ability, and calm mind. The next battle also verified Tang San''s judgment on this sh leopard. The three Tier 4 opponents who yed in a row were all defeated by its speed and skill. "Hohohoho, it''s time for me. Go and die you." At the waiting area of the contestants at the edge of the field, a majestic rhino demon with a one-horned nose roared loudly. Strong defense is what it is best at. The collision is too. It had already thought about it, facing this amazing leopard monster, it directly rushed into the collision circle and could not get out. No matter what skills the other party uses, it is useless. It must be able to defeat the opponent. But, just as it was about to go out, a voice suddenly came from around, "Wait a minute, it''s not your turn yet." The Tier 4 rhino demon, who was nearly three meters tall, was taken aback for a moment and looked down. Only then did he see that there was a thin figure in front of him, which he had never noticed before. The thin figure is covered with a piece of cloth on his face, and his appearance is not visible. But it can be seen from the figure that this is a human kind? And it''s such a thin human being. "What mess, go away." The rhino demon waved his hand and swept him away. However, the thin figure was already a step forward, rushing into the ying field, and holding his number te high in his hand. Fourth Tier Six! Yes, this is Tang San''s number te. He signed up for the first time, so among all the contestants in Tier 4, the registration number is number six. Leopard demon himself is one and has won four games. It was finally his turn. The rhinoceros demon was behind Tang San before, and had been watching the situation in the venue with his tall figure, but he didn''t even notice Tang San''s existence. The moment Tang San walked into the field, a sound of surprise suddenly rang around. For the monster n, a human vassal suddenly appeared on the field of the collision contest, and it was still Tier 4, which really surprised them! This looks such a thin human being, where did the courage toe to the arena? And also covered his face. Its not surprising that the vassal veiled his face. After all, although the vassal is not at the risk of being killed at any time like a ve, but if he offends a powerful monster, he will die if he is targeted. However, where did the courage bring him to this arena. The Tier 4 sh Leopard, who has won four consecutive games, has a fierce gleam in his eyes. Sticking out his tongue, he licked his fangs. Seeing Tang San''s appearance, it was actually very excited. It was not a small consumption to defeat four opponents in a row. In terms of talent, the sh Leopards are not top races after all, and they also know that it is actually difficult for them to persist in four games. But every time you win one more game, you have one more point to win the final championship. After all, not every level of the game will have ten consecutive victories. The higher the level, the lower this possibility is, because everyone is very strong, and the possibility of consumption or damage in a collision is great. UU Reading And the appearance of Tang San, a human vassal, seemed to him, not only could it save oneself, but also one more victory. This was undoubtedly a very beautiful situation. He also saw the rhino demon in the next game. For the rhino demon, it really has no good way. In terms of race, they are really stronger, and they also restrain themselves. Tier 7 violent bear looked at sh Leopard, and then at Tang San, his eyes shed with a brutal light, "Tear him to pieces. Let''s start!" "Ho Ho Ho Ho, tear him apart!" "Tear him apart!" The surrounding monsters suddenly roared deafeningly after a brief astonishment. A vassal dared to appear on the Tier 4 arena, which, in their view, is itself an insult to them. The shing leopard moved, and it didn''t even use its abilities, but with its own speed, it rushed in Tang San''s direction. Although it is a collision contest, at the moment of the collision, using one''s own ws to shred the opponent is just a breeze in its opinion. And Tang San also moved at this time, and cyan rays of light flowed from his exposed eyes. There was not much change in his body, but it was obvious that there was a gathering of wind elements, which caused something to appear around his body. Theyers are overcast with blue light. Wind? Cyan light? Is this the wind wolf change? Tier 4 sh Leopard''s eyes became even more fierce. The Wind Wolf tribe and the sh Leopard tribe have always been deadly enemies! Even if the opponent is just a vassal, it is also a vassal of the Wind Wolf tribe. Of the monsters watching the battle, there is no shortage of Wind Wolf tribe. When they see that this vassal is actually from their own race, their first feeling is shame. This will definitely lose to that Leopard Demon! This is a shame to the Wind Wolf tribe! Thanks to the leader: karlking. Chapter 36: Spike! Leopard Flash Advanced Chapter 36: Spike! Leopard sh Advanced Tang San''s speed didn''t seem to be as fast as sh Leopard, so when sh Leopard rushed into the collision circle, he was still five meters away from the collision circle. sh Leopard swept across the collision circle directly, without using Leopard sh, a pair of sharp ws were already protruding forward, and the slender body stretched out. The hideous fangs also aimed at Tang San. has even realized the fate of this vassal human in its mind. His arms and chest will be torn by his own ws, and his throat will be pierced by his own fangs. Huh, what about others? Just when this Tier 4 sh leopard thought that he was about to feel the hot and delicious blood that belongs to humans. He suddenly discovered that the person was gone. Yes, Tang San in his field of vision disappeared. slippery kneel! Tang San used a very peculiar movement. As he rushed forward, his upper bodypletely leaned back, his knees bent, and his whole body slid forward so close to the ground. sh Leopard''s slender figure just passed over his head. And just at this moment, Tang San with cold eyes, his hands that had turned into jade color came out at the same time, and between his fingers, there were sharp ws condensed by wind des. He even only needs to stretch out a pair of firm palms and ws, and the Tier 4 sh leopard, which is rushing forward like lightning, haspletely exposed his chest and abdomen under his ws. "Puff puff" twice, Tang San''s hands had already caught sh Leopard''s abdomen. sh Leopard has never been good at defense, not to mention, its abdomen itself is its most vulnerable ce. While Tang San grabbed his hands into its abdomen, his legs curled up and twisted around his waist. The thin body slid forward under the drive of sh Leopard''s forward body. Xuan Tian Gong was also running at this time, fully absorbing the power of the blood in the sh leopard. His own sh Leopard brand suddenly became brighter, and arge amount of bloodline power was transformed by Xuan Tian Gong and poured into his body. The sh leopard brand, evolves in an instant, from Tier 3 to Tier 4! This instant breakthrough made Tang San even feel that his body has be lighter. Xuantian Gong skill has also obviously improved a little. The moment the Tier 4 sh Leopard was pierced in the abdomen, it had already issued a painful wailing sound. But the next moment, its sound stopped abruptly. The power of blood was swallowed fiercely in an instant, and the wind de had already exploded in its belly in the next instant. The moment Tang San shot, he didn''t n to let it live. The sh Leopard is the most suitable race for him to devour in addition to the Wind Wolf tribe. And once it swallows too much, the other party will definitely notice that he can''t take risks. Only by extinguishing the mouth can he swallow it most thoroughly. When the monsters onlookers saw sh Leopard rushing out and Tang San''s body disappeared, the first reaction was that Tang San was crushed by him. He was definitely dead, and they were shouting in excitement. The stern roar of Tier 4 sh Leopard pulled them back to reality. The screams stopped abruptly, as if being pinched, and then the big mouth, big mouth of blood mixed with internal organs sprayed out of the fourth-order sh leopard''s mouth. Tang Sanyi turned over and got out of sh Leopard''s abdomen. He shook his hands, shaking off the blood from them. Then, as if all the shouts around him were stuck in his neck, he walked into the collision circle step by step. And the Tier 4 sh leopard has fallen motionless in a pool of blood. Silence, the whole audience fell into a brief silence. This is a situation that all monsters never expected. Human, that was just a vassal human, who actually killed Tier 4 sh Leopard? how can that be? Although the sh Leopard has collided for four consecutive games, even though it didn''t even use the Leopard sh skill. But how could he just die like this? But the facts are in front of them. The blood on the thin human palms, as well as the blood and vitality still flowing in sh Leopards mouth, are telling them that all of this is true. The lights were bright, shining on the thin figure, I don''t know why, as if from him, a breath of coldness was exuding. The monsters who were watching the battle were involuntarily chilled. "Wow!" A wolf howl suddenly sounded. A huge wolf demon with a height of more than two meters and five steps out and let out a wolf howl in Tang San''s direction. "Good! Worthy of flowing the blood of my Wind Wolf n!" This Wind Wolf demon, who obviously has a Tier 5 cultivation base, has a fanatical brilliance in his eyes. If Tang San''s opponent was killed by him from another race, even if he was using Wind Wolf Transformation, the Wind Wolf tribe would not be so excited. But he killed sh Leopard! Is the most hostile sh Leopard n. Therefore, at this moment, the Wind Wolf tribe had even ignored the fact that he was a vassal. The shame became Chang Shuang, and there was nothing more exciting for sh Leopards than killing them. "Roar" A huge sh leopard suddenly jumped up and rushed to Tang San in the collision circle. The speed of this sh leopard was extremely fast, and his figure was already a sh of yellow light in the air, and the sh of the leopard started to arrive in front of Tang San almost instantly. The speed is much faster than the sh leopard in the previouspetition, I don''t know how much. The Tier 5 Wind Wolf demon who had just praised Tang San was toote even if he wanted to stop it. UU reading .uukanshu. At this moment, a huge palm turned out, and pped it on the seemingly fast figure. Hearing a "bang" sound, the sh leopard that pounced on Tang San had already been pped and flew out, and was mmed into the monster group fiercely. A Tier 7 violent bear standing four meters away stood beside Tang San, his eyes flickering, his huge palm slowly falling, "If you lose, you lose. The rules are the rules. If you want revenge, wait after the game." Tang San quietly retracted the right foot that had been stepped out, and his ghostly fans were ready to start, even Leopard sh was ready. It was a Tier 5 sh leopard that suddenlyunched a surprise attack on him. In the face of such a fast opponent, he has no absolute certainty. Tier 7 violent bear''s shot has resolved the crisis for him. Wang Yanfeng and Guigui standing in the distance watching the battle, their hearts were raised in their throats. Guigui turned his head to look at Wang Yanfeng, his right hand gripped his arm tightly, his nails were pierced into his skin, "Brother, this is the apprentice you taught? No, monster?" Tier 4 sh Leopard, that''s Tier 4 sh Leopard! Even if he participated in the collision contest, a Tier 4 sh leopard was killed in a single encounter. Is this what the human vassals do? Wang Yanfeng''s eyes were dull, and he muttered: "Who am I, where am I? Who is he?" At this time, Tang San, who was standing in the center of the field, raised his head and looked at the Tier 7 violent bear, who was a behemoth to him, "Does the game continue?" His voice is kind of immature, and he is not an adult when he hears it. Tier 7 Grumpy Bear lowered his head, and sitting on the shoulders of Tier 7 Grumpy Bear, the little Grumpy Bear, who had just won the Tier 3 Collision Contest before, also looked at him curiously. "carry on!" Chapter 37: Heavy Armor Chapter 37: Heavy Armor Tang San took a deep breath, feeling the blood rushing in his body and the power of Xuantian running, and his next opponent had already walked into the field. Rhino demon! Yes, it was the rhino demon who didn''t see Tang San just now, and thought he was going to y. At this time, the hustle and bustle in the field has been much quieter under the suppression of Tier 7 violent bear. The sh leopard that had been shot flying had already got up, staring at Tang San in the field with scorching eyes. In today''s collision match, the Tier 4 sh leopard that just died was the first among the monsters to die. As for the death of the vassal, they will never remember it. The vassal of the Wind Wolf n killed a Tier 4 sh leopard. This is definitely a shame for the sh Leopard n. A low-level sh Leopard has already sent back a letter. At this time, Tang San didn''t have time to pay attention to what the sh Leopard family thought, but now Wang Yanfeng and Guigui already understood the meaning of his masking. The rhinoceros demon let out a low roar, his upper body fell on the ground, his forelegs propped on the ground, his right hind limb was pawing on the ground, his body became thicker and thicker. Ayer of dark yellow light shines from it. That is the heavy armor technique that the rhino monster is best at. In terms of defense, the rhino family is definitely one of the best among the monsters. There are very few races that can directly collide with the rhinoceros monster. This Tier 4 rhino demon was originally the favorite of Tier 4 in today''s game. "Roar!" The rhino demon suddenly roared up to the sky, with all four hoofs flying, brazenly rushing in Tang San''s direction, the sharp corner of the nose exuded a dazzling light, and with a powerful impact, he rushed straight to Tang San. Tang San alsounched a charge, his speed seemed to be no different from when he rushed to the sh Leopard just now, he was still surrounded by blue light, showing the unique aura of the Wind Wolf n. The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, and at this moment, Tang San suddenly raised his hand, and the two blue wind des went straight to the rhinoceros demon and shot. After these two wind des were shot, they drew two beautiful arcs in the air. The rhinoceros demon just saw the blue light shing in his hand, and then the wind de flew to the sides as if it had made a mistake. But when it was puzzled, suddenly, in its eyes, blue light was shining brightly. The two arcing wind des have found his eyes separately. The judgment of its natural speed and posture is just right. At this time, both sides are about to rush into the collision circle. With a cold snort, the rhinoceros demon mmed its limbs and shed directly toward the collision circle. At the same time, it quickly closed its eyes. It doesn''t believe it, Tang San''s wind de can break its heavy armor, even if the skin of his eyes is one of the most fragile parts of his body, it should not be broken. But what it doesn''t know is that what Tang San wants is the time for it to close its eyes. Two wind des shed on its eyelids. Although the defense of heavy armor was indeed blocked, the rhinoceros demon still couldn''t help stinging in his eyes and roaring again in his mouth. At this time, Tang San had already jumped up. All the monsters who watched the battle saw that there was already an extra wind de in his hand. The wind de was blue when it first appeared, but the wind de in his palm was constantly changing, and he could even clearly feel the windy air current in the air condensing toward his palm. Seeing that cyan wind de quickly turned dark green. The rhinoceros demon''s eyes are stinging and he has raised his head, but it takes time to restore his eyesight. It can only rely on memory to let itself fall into the circle of collision. Tang San''s thin body fell out of thin air, lightly falling to the raised head of the rhinoceros demon, and the dark green wind de in his hand abruptly inserted, the target is still the rhinoceros demon''s eyes. At the same time, his other hand also pped on the top of the rhino demon''s head. "Puff!" If you look closely, you will find that when the dark green wind de is inserted, the eyelid of the rhinoceros demon is quickly sunken down. Its heavy armor defensive power is indeed strong, but it is still only Tier 4 after all, and it is far from strong among the rhino demon n. The defensive power can only barely spread all over the body, fusing with its own tough leather armor. It cannot achieve the extent of energy release. But the wind de in Tang San''s hand pierced the sharpest point afterpressing the wind element. It still finds its most fragile eyes. The wind de shattered in an instant, turning into a little green light and dissipating. But the rhino demon roared in pain almost madly. The entire upper body was raised. I can''t care about any collision games anymore. The four hoofs ran wildly, the big head shook wildly, and when his eyes were hit hard, he wanted to use his strongest attack power to kill the opponent. At this time, Tang San had already sprung up lightly andnded firmly at the center of the collision zone. No one noticed that he pressed the palm on top of the rhino demon''s head before, and the yellow light shed. The mysterious heavenly power in his body rose up, and the consumption of the wind de he had just cast quickly recovered. However, he was also secretly surprised at this moment. Just now, at the moment of the wind de, he did not show any mercy. Although it was not his strongest method, he asked himself that the punch was very prating. And the eyes of the fourth-order rhino demon were indeed severely injured, but they should not be blind yet. This shows how strong the defense power of this rhino demon n''s heavy armor technique is. Tier 7 violent bear abruptly grabbed it out of its huge palm, and grabbed the rhino demon unicorn who rushed into the crowd frantically. Seeing it burst out loud and suddenly exerted its strength, with the single hand that grabbed the horn, it lifted the sturdy body of the rhinoceros demon directly above its head. In the next instant, he hit the ground fiercely, and he stunned the rhinoceros demon. "Trash, take it away! Can''t you even win a vassal?" Tier 7 Grim Bear''s disdain was somewhat angry. Two consecutive victories! Tang San sessively defeated Tier 4 sh Leopard and Tier 4 Rhinoceros demon, even though they used techniques. But the more powerful monsters can see that this is not just a simple technique. The judgment of timing and self-steadiness are the key to defeating the enemy. GuiGuis eyes are very strange now. If she was very worried about Tang Sans safety in the first scene, then she just wants to ask Wang Yanfeng next to her, where are you from this little monster. Got it. The wind de of the wind wolf n? Is it just as simple as the wind de? And ~ Tier 4, this is! She knew Tang San''s true age. Nine-year-old fourth-order. What a gift this is. At least she hadn''t heard of such an existence in the human world. Wang Yanfeng''s eyes were brilliant. He always knew that Tang San was very strong. A year ago, when Tang San was a third-tier, he suffered a lot from Tang San''s hands. But, he also didn''t expect Tang San to be able to be so strong that this was a situation that waspletely unexpected to him. "Roar!" With a roar, Tang San''s third opponent entered the arena. Compared with the previous rhino demon, this opponent is much smaller. Its body is very slender, and it looks only 1.5 meters tall, but it has a pair of wings behind it. The wings spread out to the sides, and the wingspan is more than two meters. In a pair of slender eyes, there was a sharp light. Tang San, if he remembers correctly, this should not be the contestant behind him just now. It should be that the contestants in the more rear position have been advanced. specially used to deal with yourself? This, it should be a monster family of the hawk-falcon type. Undoubtedly, through the two battles just now, the monsters must have felt that they were dexterous in figure and superior inbat skills. The awkward monsters are more disadvantaged when dealing with themselves, so this falcon monster with flying ability and great speed and skill will appear in advance to deal with him. was sessively won by a vassal, which is obviously a shame for the monsters participating in the collision contest. Tang San doesn''t need to think much, he can also understand the changes in the hearts of these monsters. Eagle falcon? Ha ha. The annual college entrance examination is about to start again tomorrow. I wish all candidates excellent results. Chapter 38: Bald Falcon Chapter 38: Bald Falcon This is a white-headed falcon, belonging to a rtively small number of monsters. It is known for its fast flight speed and strong continuous flight ability. Theirbat effectiveness is not too strong, but what is powerful is their flight ability and reconnaissance ability. Their eyes can capture subtle changes ten miles away. He is the best scout among the monster n. The White-headed Hayabusa apparently appeared on the stage after being signaled by a higher-level monster, in order to restrain Tang San''s flexibility. If it is a real Wind Wolf tribe, in fact, it is not afraid of the White-headed Falcon, because the real Wind Wolf tribe is not only capable of using Wind de, but is also quite strong. But Tang San was just a vassal. From the eyes of the monsters, his thin body would make him faster, but at the same time, it would inevitably make his defenses weaker. It couldn''t be more appropriate to use the white-headed Hayabusa monster, who is best at speed and reconnaissance, to deal with him. Before the death of sh Leopard, more monsters would think that it was caused by the carelessness of Tier 4 sh Leopard. "begin!" With the order of the seventh-order violent bear, the white-headed hawk demon''s wings suddenly pped, and it rose into the sky almost in the blink of an eye. In the eyes, white light lingered even more, and the eagle eye bloodline talent was activated. His eyes stared at Tang San instantly. If Tang San was in its observation state now, he would find that everything he saw in his eyes seemed to slow down and became clear. Under the eagle-eyed gaze of the White-headed Falcon, Tang San at this time, even the subtle changes in his muscles could be clearly captured by it. Even the trembling frequency of his eyshes can be seen clearly. Tang San, who was staring at him, stood still and didn''t charge forward, but his hands were naturally drooping on both sides of his body, and his fingertips bounced with blue light. The White-headed Hayabusa had already reached a height of 100 meters in an instant. In the next instant, it was already swooping down. The wings suddenly converged, just maintaining a slightly open state, but the slightly open eagle wings were actually constantly adjusting, controlling the angle of its dive. The ability to change flight is what it is best at. It had been looking for Tang San''s ws, as long as the moment it looked for the ws, its eagle eyes would be able to locate the ws and win with one blow. In its eyes, Tang San was already dead at this time. And at this moment, Tang San finally moved, tapped his toes, rushed forward quickly, and ran towards the collision zone. At the same time, he raised his head and looked at the white-headed falcon in the air. His eyes met, he saw the white light in the eyes of the White-headed Falcon, but at this moment, the White-headed Falcon also saw the purple meaning in Tang San''s eyes. The faint purple, although it was only a sh, but at that moment, the white-headed Hayabusa only felt that his brain suddenly appeared nk for a short time, as if it was hit by something in the spiritual world. It plunged into a brief period of confusion. Tang San jumped up almost immediately after he rushed into the collision zone, and his arms that had been hanging down on both sides of his body suddenly waved upwards. Two wind des were thrown out with both hands, and they went straight to the white-headed hawk demon in the air. Although the white-headed Hayabusa''s trance only appeared for a short time, it was branded with purple eyes in its mind. When it woke up slightly, the sharpness of the wind de with a silent blue light had already arrived in front of it. The white-headed Hayabusa is indeed the best dodge monster family. Even in this case, its body is still rapidly deflected, almost avoiding the two wind des in front of it. A pair of sharp ws popped out, the wings suddenly opened to control the falling speed, and the sharp ws tried to grab the other two wind des. The moment of trance just now made it lose its favorable position. While surprised, it was ready to lift off again and attack again. But, since Tang San had already activated the purple magic pupil on it, how could he give it another opportunity like this? The two wind des that missed in the air quietly circled around and chased them from behind, but the two wind des that were about to be caught by the eagle''s ws suddenly exploded. The two wind des became four wind des, and they elerated in an instant, and they all shed on the slender body of the white-headed falcon. Although the impact was blocked by its feathers, everyone was Tier 4. The strength of the wind de is not so good to resist, and the blood bursts out for a while. The two wind des that circled back were also severely cut on the back of the White-headed Hayabusa. It made it scream and fell directly towards the ground. Tang San leaped up, leaning out his hands. One hand grabbed the slender neck of the White-headed Falcon, and the other hand was on its chest. His body rotated once in the air, and the White-headed Falcon was caught by him. Flew out. With a "bang", the white-headed Hayabusa fell to the ground, with blood flowing on his body, and fell into aa. Three consecutive victories! Tang San took a deep breath andnded smoothly in the collision zone. If the first game is a fluke, and the second game is to find a weakness, then what about three consecutive games? To this human vassal, the eyes of the monsters present began to change. When did human vassals have suchbat experience and abilities? You must know that the White-headed Hayabusa was specifically selected for him, but it was out of standard, and it failed to dodge the wind de during the attack. All the monsters saw were the mistake of the White-headed Hayabusa, but they didn''t know why this mistake was. Tier 7 violent bear frowned, staring at Tang San, who silently walked to the side of the field, preparing for the next game. "Next." The rules are the rules. Although the monster n is thew of the jungle, the weak eats the strong, and the strength is the respect. But it also has its own order and rules. Especially in the main city. Therefore, even if Tang San is only a vassal, in this collision contest, the monster n wants to clean him up, they can only follow the rules, and can''t swarm them, and can''t bully the low-level ones. is just an ordinary wind wolf transformation, can you have such fighting skills, and luck? Tang San''s fourth opponent had already walked into the field, and this was the opponent Tang San should have faced in the previous game. After the white-headed Hayabusa failed, it still came in order. This opponent is a deer demon. UU reading . has big forked horns on its head. The figure is majestic. There was no fierceness in the eyes of most monsters, but rather calm. It stared at Tang San, and there was a faint gleam in the depths of its eyes. The hair on its body was very strange. It was a kind of light blue hair, dotted with tufts of white on the light blue. this is Ling Rhinoceros demon? Tang San''s heart moved. He has heard Wang Yanfeng describe in detail about this kind of deer demon. They are very special, their blue hairs are very rare among monsters, let alone deer monsters. The number of deer monsters is rtivelyrge, and it is a middle-level race among the monsters. The deer deer is not a royal family among deer demon, and its strength is not very strong. But the natural ability of the deer deer is very peculiar. Their natural ability is called Lingxixinyan. The most powerful ability of this bloodline is perception. The metal used to make Lingxi Coins was discovered by the Lingxi Deer n. The biggest advantage of Lingxi Coins is that they can be carried on the body, allowing the bearer to maintain their mental concentration, and even have the effect of refreshing and promoting cultivation. After the Lingxi Deer discovered the Lingxi metal, this metal waster made into coins and named after them. The number of ling rhino deer monsters is very small, but their status in the monster n even surpasses the royal family of their deer demon family. The mind and heart can see many things that other races can''t see. To be precise, it is a strong perception. They can perceive good and bad, and they can also perceive the existence of treasures. This is a monster with very powerful spiritual power. Therefore, although the Rhinoceros deer is not capable of fighting, they are very wee in any monster n. Some big families of monsters also have the figure of the deer deer. Chapter 39: Escape from the war Chapter 39: Escape from the war Tang San also didn''t expect that in this collision contest, he would actually encounter a lingon deer. A light blue halo was exuding in the eyes of the Rhinoceros Deer demon. When its eyes were on Tang San, Tang San suddenly felt like he was being seen through. But in the next instant, the ling rhino deer demon''s eyes suddenly revealed a bit of doubt. It was indeed already watching Tang San with its own awkward eyes, one was looking for his ws, and the other was to perceive his particrity. It can feel that Tang San''s vitality is very strong, far from what his thin body can represent. But at the same time, it still vaguely felt a little uneasy, as if there was something in the young man in front of him that made it particrly uneasy. This also made the spirited deer demon, who had always been calm, seemed a little restless. "Start!" Tier 7 violent bear roared. The reason why the Lingshi Deer Demon was not allowed to y first is mainly because the Lingshi Deer Demon is not good at fighting. In the collision, it is just a cutscene, just for y. The deer deer possesses a very strong curiosity. This curiosity also often brings them danger, which is why most of the rhinoceros deer will defect to the powerful race. With the protection of the powerful race, they can live safer. This time, Tang San was the first to start, and Tang San tapped his toes and rushed towards the spirit deer demon quickly. Ling Xi Lu Yao also lowered his head slightly and rushed straight to Tang San. At this moment, it has a clear perception, and in its perception, the human vassal in front of him has no malicious intent. This collision is definitely safe. The distance between the two sides is rapidly getting closer. The ling rhino deer demon is a simple forward charge, its body is still strong, but in terms of realbat effectiveness,pared with the previous three, it is not on the same level. Soy sauce is soy sauce. So, after the first three battles, no one would think that the Rhinoceros deer can win this somewhat magical Wind Wolf tribe vassal human. The two sides quickly approached, and Tang San had already jumped up when he was about to collide. He circled his hands, and his body was already in front of the Ling Rhinoceros Deer. On the other hand, the deer deer felt that the antlers on his head seemed to be caught by something. In the next instant, Tang San had already reached the top of its head, pressing a hand on the top of its head. Ling Xi Lu Yao suddenly felt a strong sense of fear, almost subconsciously, shaking his head vigorously. In the next instant, Tang San''s body was already thrown away, and while the Ling Rhinoceros Deer demon was frightened in his heart, his front legs softened, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. It was hard to get a firm foothold. But my heart is a little at a loss. Tang San flipped in the air, staggering back a few steps when hended on the ground in the distance, and finally stood firm. At this time, the Ling Rhinoceros Deer Demon had alreadye to the center of the collision zone with a nk look. It stood upright again, pointed its nose with its forelimbs, "I won?" Tier 7 violent bear also has a surprised look. He didn''t win if he should have won. How could he win if he shouldn''t have won? When is the deer deer so powerful? Throwing that human away in one fell swoop? Or is it that human beings have consumed too much before and can no longer continue? Just as the monsters watching the battle looked at the Lingxi Deer Monster with surprise, Tang San had already quickly arrived at the prize table, grabbed three Lingxi coins, and then quickly dived into the crowd. Some of the monsters he found out that he hade over wanted to reach out and grab him, at least to see what this kid looked like under his mask. However, they discovered that this small human being like a swimming fish shuttled through the crowd, and disappeared in the crowd in three or two strokes. The ghost shadow fan traces are simply suitable to be deployed in this crowded space. won three games and lost to the Lingxi Luyao. Run away! Seeing Tang San suddenly lost, and then quickly left, Wang Yanfeng and Guigui were also relieved, they didn''t dare to look anymore, quickly backed away, disappeared in the crowd, and left here quickly. For the monster n that is still in the collision contest, except for the sh leopard n who is still in anger and the wind wolf n is in excitement, the other monsters do not have much reaction. Tang San stepped out of the crowd and immediately elerated. His memory is excellent, and he clearly remembers the way he came before. He also didn''t look for ghosts and Wang Yanfeng, but walked through the streets and alleys, specifically walking forward from the dark corners. Return directly to the tavern. Less than a minute after he left, several shing leopard tribes shing yellow light passed by before him. Nose twitches, trying to discern his breath and look for traces. The result was of course in vain. Tang San only needed to do a very simple thing to converge his aura, turning the bloodline brand of Wind Wolf into a sh leopard bloodline brand. The blood and breath have changed, how can I distinguish the breath? Continue to y, of course, you can get more victories. For the Tier 4 monster n, it is by no means an easy task to beat him in this collisionpetition that focuses on skill and strength. Tang San''s performance today has actually been quite restrained. Otherwise, if he goes all out, the white-headed hawk and rhinoceros may not be able to survive. When he was in the third game, he sent out sh Leopards to leave the field. Obviously to shake people. And the main purpose of hising today has been achieved, and there will be no more dys. Taking advantage of the collision with the deer demon, quickly ran away. While leaving quickly, while distinguishing whether there was danger behind him, an arc gradually formed at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. is done. Today''s main purpose has been achieved. Back to the hotel, Tang San quickly went back to the room. Only then did UU read take off the mask and looked out through the window. Not long, Wang Yanfeng and Guigui also returned. The two came to Tang San''s room almost immediately. As soon as they entered the door, before the ghost could speak, Tang San handed it over a ling rhino coin, "Auntie Gui, honor you." Ghosts were taken aback. Her small hotel is usually only for human vassals. The human vassals are poorer than the other, and there are often those who don''t give money. Not to mention the rhino coins, it is very rare for the demon coins to receive good quality. At this moment, seeing a beautifully crafted ling rhino coin being handed to me, some of the usatory words that hade to my lips suddenly swallowed back. Tang San took out another Lingzi coin and handed it to Wang Yanfeng, "Teacher, I''m sorry, I worried you." Wang Yanfeng took the Lingxi coin, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "You are too courageous, you even killed the sh leopard." Tang San showed a somewhat scared expression on his face, "I didn''t want to kill it either. I just raised my hand at the time... who knows that''s it. Teacher, there will be nothing wrong, right?" Looking at the look of fear on his face, Wang Yanfeng''s expression rxed a little. If a nine-year-old child is still in the same mood after killing the monster, that is the most abnormal situation. "Fortunately, you ran fast. When we left, many leopard monsters had alreadye." Wang Yanfeng said with some lingering fear. Tang San said, "Will that inflict other human vassals?" Wang Yanfeng shook his head and said, "No, different vassals belong to different races. They naturally have their own race guardianship. When we came back, we saw that sh Leopard and Wind Wolf had already started conflicts over there. After all. , The core contradiction is still the contradiction between the two races." "That''s good." Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 40: Changes in blood stigma Chapter 40: Changes in blood stigma Wang Yanfeng nced at him deeply, and said to the ghosts around him: "You go to rest first, pay attention to the door tonight. Although it should not be a big problem, be careful." "Well, I''ll take a look ahead, and you guys should rest earlier. I think you might as well leave tomorrow. Although Tang San was covered today, his figure is still quite obvious." Guigui whispered. "I know." Wang Yanfeng nodded to her. The ghost is gone, Wang Yanfeng''s gaze turned to Tang San again, and he asked in a deep voice, "Why do you want to participate in the collision contest today? You are not usually like that. Although you are the youngest of your five children, you have always , But you are the most stable one, howe you suddenly be so impulsive today? Do you know this is dangerous?" Tang San lowered his head, like a child who had made a mistake. "Talk to you!" Wang Yanfeng was not angry. Watching Tang Sanpete today, he really lifted his heart into his throat. Especially when he saw him kill the sh Leopard, at that time, from the surface, he was thrown down by the Tier 4 sh Leopard. At that time, Wang Yanfeng felt it was over. But who knows, Tang San won three games in a row. The defensive rhinoceros demon and the white-headed hawk demon with amazing speed and perception are defeated in his hands. Wang Yanfeng asked himself, even if it was himself, he might not be able to do better than him. Tang San whispered: "Teacher, that milk tea is delicious. I want to make some money..." "Milk tea?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, looking at the child with his head down. Suddenly, his heart seemed to be blocked by something. milk tea, just for that cup of milk tea. An indescribable sadness surged into my heart. It was then that he suddenly realized that he was still a nine-year-old child in front of him. Growing up among ves, he has never felt warmth. In the eyes of the monsters, human beings as ves are no different from livestock. The cup of milk tea brought him a taste he had never felt before. Our human children, in order to earn a cup of milk tea money, would rather fight for life. "Well, the milk tea is very sweet and fragrant." Tang San said, lowering his head. Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, and suddenly took a step forward, pulling Tang San into his arms and hugging him. Tang San lowered his head. At this moment, what appeared in his mind was the smile and voice of the beautiful son when they met today. The cup of milk tea is by the side of his bed, just because it was taken by the beautiful son. "Don''t do such silly things again. When you want to drink milk tea, tell the teacher that the teacher will take you to buy it." Wang Yanfeng''s voice was no longer harsh, low and warm, as if there was still a bit of choking. Tang San''s heart trembled. At this moment, his previous life father could not help but appear in his mind. Compared with this life, thest life was considered happy, at least when he was young, his father grew up with him. The father of the previous life was even more of a strong man in that era. Whenever he encountered danger, he always apanied him on the road of growth. From Wang Yanfeng, he felt the feeling his father had brought to him in the previous life. "Sorry teacher, I won''t be impulsive anymore. I worry about it." Tang San genuinely admitted his mistake. Indeed, if it hadn''t been for meeting Mei Gongzi today, he would not have touched his heart so much, he would never have entered thepetition so rashly. However, the moment he saw the beautiful son, he really couldn''t restrain his inner impulse anymore. Today is the happiest day since he came to this world, and he found the reincarnation of his lover in his previous life. At this moment, I felt the paternal love brought by Wang Yanfeng. He actually expected that he would be scolded by Wang Yanfeng and Guigui in a mixed doubles after he returned. Unexpectedly, only warmth was waiting. Wang Yanfeng touched his head, "Forget what happened today. You are very talented, and you will be able to go further in the future. Rest early and I will see your auntie ghost. If nothing happens tonight, it should be fine. " "Okay." Tang San agreed. Wang Yanfeng patted him on the shoulder lightly, then got up and went. But when he left, Tang San found that Wang Yanfeng had left him on the bed with the rhino coin he had just given him, and had not taken it away. Teacher, really a good person! Tang San''s heart warmed a lot. Turning off the lights, Tang San sat cross-legged on the bed. He first settled down. Then he gradually settled into concentration, feeling the power of Xuantian Gong in his body. These four battles today are very important to him. The reason why he chose the four battles and retreated in time was all he nned. Faced the sh Leopard in the first battle, killed it, and almost swallowed all the blood power of the Tier 4 sh Leopard in a short time. Just to improve his own leopard sh. The effect of Leopard sh is very big to Tang San, and the instant eleration is enough to enable him to have more strain and change abilities during battle. Tier 4''s ability is very different from Tier 3. Power can be improved a lot. Just like his wind de, if it weren''t in full view today, his wind de''s true power would be much stronger. Leopard sh''s promotion to Tier 4 will undoubtedly make his overallbat effectiveness even further. In the next three games, he only swallowed a little blood power of the rhinoceros demon, white-headed falcon demon and the rhino deer demon, forming a bloodline brand in his body. Because the amount of swallowing is not much, it is about forming a bloodline brand simr to the third-order. Why do you swallow three more? One is to increase the number of skills. The other most important reason was that Tang San wanted to try to see how many marks he could swallow through Xuantian Art. ording to his guess, it is very likely that every level of Xuan Tian Gong can swallow a brand. Possess a demon-shen-changing skill. But this is just a guess, and it needs to be verified through practice. He already had Wind de and Leopard ~ Then, swallow three more, he is a Tier 4 ability. It''s already more than one. If all three of these can be used within his profound arts, it means that his previous judgment was wrong. If only two types can be branded, and the other cannot be branded, it means that his judgment is correct. It will be of great benefit to him how to practice in the future. But the final result was something that surprised Tang San. At this time, none of the three powers of blood that he had swallowed into his body were imprinted, just like three different colored light spheres suspended in his Profound Heavenly Art, waiting quietly. Tang San could vaguely feel that he could brand these three skills in his Profound Heaven Art and be his own abilities. But he still has a feeling that the wind de and leopard sh skills he already possesses also have a feeling of being shocked and bing active. What does it mean? Tang San couldn''t help but wonder, why after the three new abilities came, he made the two abilities he already possessed be vain? This situation is the first time he has encountered since he came to this world to practice. The vanity of the original two brandings did not make him nervous, on the contrary, he felt excited at this moment. For him, neither Wind de nor Leopard sh is considered a powerful ability, and even the room for improvement is very limited. The ceiling is obvious to what extent it can grow in the future. Then, in this case, the most troublesome state is that the skills that have been branded can only be continuously improved, and the total number of skills that one can brand is limited. In that case, at least until he breaks through to the **** level, the wind de and leopard sh will always apany him to grow. Chapter 41: Incorporate a new brand Chapter 41: Incorporate a new brand This is undoubtedly the worst state, but Tang San has no other way. Because at the time when he first came to this world, the most important thing for him was to understand the system of this world. The fusion of Wind de and Leopard sh actually opened the door to this world for him. Let him gradually have these understandings now. Therefore, Tang San was already prepared. If his skills were only within a certain range, he could only tolerate the existence of Wind de and Leopard sh. Then think of ways to develop them more powerful, and the application is more suitable for you. At this moment, when the new three kinds of branding arrived, I don''t know why, the two very deep skills that had been branded in his bloodline suddenly became vain, and it seemed that they could be separated from oneself at any time. Bloody. This discovery gave Tang San a feeling of joy, which meant that when his Profound Heaven skill wasbined with the various abilities of this world, there were more changes, and these changes were what he didnt. Clear, but undoubtedly there are more possibilities. didn''t rush to arouse these five marks, but silently felt the difference between them and the rtionship with his body. Among these five marks, there is no doubt that the marks of Wind de and Leopard sh arerger and brighter. Leopard sh has justpleted the upgrade, although it still can''t bepared with Fengjian, but it has also made a significant improvement. In fact, none of the other three abilities reached the level of Tier 4. In that kind of battle collision, Tang San had no time to absorb more, nor could he absorb all of the opponent''s blood power, otherwise his swallowing ability would definitely be inferior. It''s going to show off. Therefore, the heavy armor of the rhinoceros demon, the eagle eyes of the white-headed hawk demon, and the spirit and mind of the rhinoceros deer are all in the third-order state. Five kinds of branding, two kinds of fourth-order branding, because they are fused with Tang San''s blood, they look more distinct, while the other three are obviously out of the system, but under the traction of Xuantiangong. . Observed silently for a while, Tang San could feel that these five marks were actually rtively stable. Even the three kinds of brands that have not been integrated into one''s own blood are controlled within a certain range, and will not be separated from their own body, and there is no sign of dissipating. This is a bit peculiar. Mysterious Heavenly Art is running, and in the Dantian, the power is turned into a vortex. The two skills that have been branded in the body rotate with the rotation of the vortex, as if they are part of this ce. The three new skill marks are suspended above the vortex, dragged by the vortex, but not integrated. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to blend in, but Tang San didn''t control Xuantian Gong to lead them to blend in. The observation was not in vain. Tang San gradually felt some wonderful things, that is, although these three new skill marks had not been integrated into his body, their existence was also nourished by Xuantian Art. In other words, floating outside of their own mysterious power vortex, they can also silently absorb some of the energy in it to maintain themselves. With a thought, Tang San controlled his mental power to cut off the connection with the heavy armor technique brand in it. Suddenly, the heavy armor technique brand shook slightly, and then began to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tang San immediately controlled Xuantian Gong to re-inject it into it again, and immediately the brand became clear again. He immediately had a judgment in his heart. These bloodline marks belonging to the Demon God Transformation brought him skills. Their existence requires the nourishment of his own Profound Sky Art power, just like when they are used, they are actually a part of the Profound Sky Art. Kind of conversion. If you cut off the connection between them and Xuantian Gong, then these skill marks will disappear by themselves. As long as the nourishment of Xuantian Gong has been maintained for them, they will always exist. If this is the case, can you switch between the skills that have been integrated and the skills that have not been integrated at any time? Thinking of this, Tang San began to try. He used his mental power to guide the brand of Leopard sh, trying to get it out of his blood. As soon as the leopard shed, Tang San immediately felt that his Profound Tiangong began to agitate, and the originally steadily rotating vortex began to agitate. But how stable his mental power is, he is not eager to pull out Leopard sh, but gradually, pulling carefully while observing the changes. Soon, he found some clues. The Leopard sh brand was being pulled out by him bit by bit. In the process of pulling it out, the light of the Leopard sh brand began to weaken, and the strength that had just been promoted seemed to be declining. Tang San didn''t stop. For him, it was far more important than a leopard sh to clearly understand the rtionship between the profound sky art and the imprints of these skills. The leopard can be swallowed again if it disappears, but if he can''t figure out how they arebined with his Profound Heavenly Art, he won''t be able to further improve himself in the future. Finally, Leopard sh slowly separated from Xuantian Gong under his continuous and steady stripping. When it waspletely separated, its breath suddenly fell from the newly promoted Tier 4 to Tier 3, but the Leopard sh brand has been suspended above the Xuantian Gong vortex along with the other three new ones, spinning silently. With. I can! It can be separated, and other skills can also be reced. Tang San was overjoyed. This means that he will not affect his growth by mistakenly integrating a certain skill. But at the same time, his previous idea of switching skills at any time has also vanished. If every separation will lead to a decline in skill branding ~ this separation must still be very cautious. Now his brand of Tier 3 or Tier 4 naturally doesn''t matter. But when ites to the high-level, it is obviously not an easy task to upgrade to the first level, and after the upgrade, I am downgraded because of the separation, but it feels distressed. Feng de is definitely inseparable, which is rted to his Feng Lang''s identity. So the subject of the previous experiment was Leopard sh. Looking at the four skills floating on the surface of his Xuan Tian Gong, Tang San continued to experiment, and he began to incorporate these four marks into his body. First is the return of Leopard sh. Perhaps because it had already been fused before, Leopard sh returned to the embrace of Xuan Tian Gong very smoothly, and almost immediately returned to the vortex of Xuan Tian Gong. However, it is still the third level, and the previously dissipated branding level has not been restored. Then there is heavy armor. The time for the heavy armor technique brand to blend in became a bit slower, but Tang San found that when he blended into the heavy armor technique, his bloodline seemed to be affected to a certain extent, and the bloodline power became more vigorous. Physical strength seems to increase ordingly. These marks bring not only the skill itself, but also some characteristics of the original bloodline? When the wind de and the leopard sh were fused before, he didn''t have any obvious feelings. Perhaps it is because this rhinoceros demon has a higher bloodline? Next is the eagle eye brand of the Bald Falcon. With the eagle eye branding integrated, Tang San clearly felt that his eyes seemed to have bursts of coolness, just like when the rhinoceros demon''s heavy armor technique was integrated, it also had the benefit of backfeeding himself. If this is the case, then it means that the stronger the bloodline of the skills that you have merged, the more it will help you after the fusion? This is a good thing! Chapter 42: Swallow, merge Chapter 42: Swallow, merge When one''s body will be strengthened by the fusion of blood stigma, can one have the strength simr to a bear, the speed of a leopard, the endurance of a horse, etc. This is a direct improvement to physical fitness. While thinking, Tang San started thest fusion of skill marks. For him, this is also the most important one in the integration process. Because this is the fifth, surpassing the fifth in his hierarchy. If he seeds, it means that he has not reached the upper limit for the integration of skills. If he can be separated, of course the more integrated skills the better, and he will improve himself in all aspects. Even if you reach the limit in the future, you can rece your existing brand in the future when you have better skills. When the heavy armor technique and the eagle eye technique had obviously improved his body, Tang San was already expecting his judgment to be wrong, and he also hoped that he could integrate the spirit of the spirit rhino deer demon. It seems that the power of perception should be promoted by this spirit, which is a very rare ability. Even more precious than those abilities that directly enhancebat effectiveness. However, Tang San deserves to be a **** king, his previous judgment was correct. When he tried to incorporate the spirit, mind, and eyes into his Xuantian Art, the vortex of Xuantian Art obviously had a feeling of fullness. The four marks inside each shed with its own light, the light clusters represented by the spirit and eyes. When I started to blend in, I immediately felt a strong repulsive force, and I leaned outward to push it out of the circle. Sure enough, exactly as I guessed, it should be that each level can incorporate one more skill. Rather than an infinite fusion brand. Tang San didn''t feel much lost, certainty was the most important thing to him, and that was why he had to absorb the three abilities to try. After confirming his own judgment, he will be able to make his own choice for hister cultivation and promotion direction. Its okay if it doesnt work. Take it easy. Anyway, it nourishes the mind-eye ability of the deer deer, which means wasting some of the profound heaven kung fu power and slowing his improvement a little bit. After you judge for yourself, look at which one to keep and which one to rece. Just as he was about to give up the fusion of Lingxi''s mind and eyes, Tang San suddenly felt one of the four marks in the vortex of his Profound Sky Power tremble. Immediately afterwards, a suction force suddenly spread from the brand. The brand of Lingxi, Mind and Eyes that was originally rejected suddenly paused, and then was sucked by the brand that exuded suction, and slowly began to blend into it. this is Tang San became nervous in an instant. This was not the anxiety of anxiety, but the excitement of nervousness. He did not interfere with this change, but condensed his spirit to the most focused state, silently paying attention to the change between these two marks. The brand that produces suction is exactly the Hawkeye skill of the Bald Falcon who has just settled in his body. At this time, the eagle eye obviously produced a suction force, as if it was trying to absorb the eye of the soul, and then swallow it. However, this swallowing is obviously a bit difficult. Lingxi Xinyan was struggling fiercely, and it didn''t seem to be swallowed by eagle eyes. But Hawkeye''s determination to swallow was very persistent, and at the same time, Tang San immediately felt that his Profound Sky skill had begun to consume a lot. This eagle eye is a bit interesting. It is absorbing its own mysterious power and uses it to devour the eye of the soul. From this point of view, in terms of hierarchy, the bloodline level of the Lingshi Deer Demon should be above the White-headed Falcon, so the bloodline of the White-headed Falcon needs the power of Xuantian Gong to help. The most important thing is that they can be integrated? The fusion of did not appear on the more powerful wind de, and there was no change in the leopard sh and heavy armor. Only Hawkeye. Hawk-eye is to heart-eye, can it be said that bloodline imprints can swallow each other when there is a certain homology? Is this an anomaly or a mixed race? Tang San couldn''t help but have some strange thoughts in his mind, but he did not try to interfere with this fusion swallowing. Just silently observe. How much Xuantian power eagle eye needs can be absorbed by it. Tang San just silently urged Xuantian Gong to restore his consumption. Not to mention, the consumption of Hawkeye is really quiterge. With Tang San''s fourth-level Xuantian skill, only one-third of the skill was consumed in just a while. But he also found that one-third of the bloodline brand of that soulful heart had been pulled into the eagle eye brand. Hawkeye''s own brand is obviously brighter. The level does not seem to be improved, but it is brighter. Lingxis heart eye was originally simr to aquamarine green, while eagle eye was a white bloodline brand. After the fusion of the two at this time. The eagle eye brand has obviously turned into a light cyan color, and the cyan color is getting deeper and deeper, and the wind de brand is a bit simr, but it is brighter. interesting, this is really interesting. The speed of swallowing was gradually elerating along with the strength of the Eagle Eye brand itself. When Tang Sans Profound Sky Art skill almost consumed more than two-thirds, the brand of Ling Xis Heart Eye finally disappearedpletely, and the Eagle Eye waspletely melted into one. For a cyan brand, a faint white air current appeared on the surface of the brand. This is obviously not as simple as swallowing. Hawkeye not only strengthens itself, but also has a certain spiritual effect. Otherwise, the color of the imprint should still be white instead of producing such a variation. Tang San was silently recovering his Xuantian skill, while thinking about what he had gained tonight. Tonight is definitely a huge harvest! The most important thing is to let him figure out the upper limit of his skill brand, and the swallowable evolution of the skill, especially thetter. Tang San is the rebirth of a generation of **** kings, although this world is brand new and unfamiliar to him. But as long as he finds some of these contexts, he can gradually feel the true meaning of this world, and use his own abilities to use these to improve himself. UU reading .uukanshu. Compared with acquiring new skills and some advancements in Xuan Tian Gong, the most important thing is to understand the rtionship between bloodline branding and one''s Xuan Tian Gong. With this discovery, there will be a direction for further improvement in the future. Also, the skills that have been branded are not static and can be stripped at the expense of the bloodline branding itself. In this world, he is the only person who practices Xuan Tian Gong, so these abilities can be said to be unique. With his current weakness, he would not be actively targeted by the power of this ne. Will it be in the future? That''s a question that only needs to be considered when he breaks through the **** level. Two skills be four skills, and one of them is abination of two bloodline imprints. Without a doubt, Tang San''s strength was naturally greatly enhanced. No words for a night. The small hotel arrived at dawn safely. was not found by sh Leopard or Wind Wolf tribe monsters, which means that everything that happened yesterday has been passed. As for what is going on behind the collision contest, this is not something Wang Yanfeng, Guigui, and Tang San need to care about. In the early morning, the genius was bright, and Tang San woke up from meditation. This is his daily practice habit. opened the window and stared at the white fish belly that had just lit up in the distance. Mysterious art was working. The purple qi brought by the moment the sun rose every morning was the best time for him to cultivate the purple magic pupil. A faint purple intent appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, Tang San''s pupils shrank, and he was surprised to find that his vision seemed to be erged, and the horizon seemed to be drawn closer at this moment. And just at this moment, a hint of purple in the distant sky just appeared. Chapter 43: Eyes of the Rhinoceros Chapter 43: Eyes of the Rhinoceros Tang San only felt his eyes hot, the clearly erged vision seemed to havepletedmunication with Zi Qi in an instant, and more Zi Qi flowed down his eyes to the bottom of his eyes, and his entire eyes became a little hot, making him a bit hot. He had to close his eyes quickly, and urged his mental power to control therge amount of purple energy that was attracted to merge with himself. This change is very strange, making him feel as if his whole body has be warm. While he felt the changes of the purple magic pupil, he secretly calcted. This should be a fusion of the changes brought about by the eagle eye and the spiritual heart. The integration of these two bloodline imprints seems to have greatly improved my eyesight. So, what if you use this skill to practice the purple magic pupil? No, you can''t do that. It''s just normal cultivation, and the purple qi that has been drawn at that moment is already several times that of normal days. This allowed him to get twice the result with half the effort in the process of cultivating the purple magic pupil. But if you use skills to provoke it, it will be troublesome if you draw too much purple energy. Maybe your eyes can''t bear it and there is a risk of blindness. His three lives are by no means a reckless person. After a little thought, there was a decision. The benefits of absorbing blood stigma are more than expected! It can also strengthen your body. Just like this time, he could obviously feel his strength increased. This is brought about by the rhinoceros demon''s heavy armor technique. This world that he has always hated, finally made him feel some magic that belongs to this world. After a long while, after digesting and assimting the purple qi, Tang San felt it silently, the purple pole magic pupil had obviously improved a little, at least equivalent to the usual five or six days of cultivation. The sun had already risen at this time, and the dazzling sunlight in ordinary people''s eyes was soft under Tang San''s eyes. The purple qi has passed from the east, and there is only a moment of cultivation time every day. My newly acquired ability can''t be used to cultivate the Purple Demon Eye, so if I join it when I use it, what will it look like? Thinking of this, Tang San moved his mind, closed his eyes, and aroused the cyan blood mark in his body. The cyan light touched, Tang San obviously felt that his Profound Sky skill was consumed in an instant, close to a tenth of it. In the next instant, all his perceptions seemed to be clear. Insects, song, and birds are as if they are in his ears. In his perception, everything around him seems to have be three-dimensional. In the darkness, there seems to be something echoing his perception. Subconsciously, he felt the two lingon coins on the table. The faint changes in aura from Lingxi Coin seemed to be in line with his perception. At this moment, Tang San slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, two purple lights shot out from the depths of his eyes, and they were more than half a foot long. At the moment the purple light shot out, Tang San only felt that his vision had undergone an earth-shaking change. What he saw was a colorful world, the sky, or the original sky. However, in this sky, it isposed of countless colors. The cyan light spots are the power of the wind element. The red is fire, the blue is water, the green is the life force, and the orange is light, what about the white? That seems to be pure heaven and earth spiritual power. Under his eyes, the world seemed to have been broken down. Everything is broken down into the most basic elements. His thoughts move again, the windes! Suddenly, the blue wind elements in his sight quickly condensed in his direction. Tang San subconsciously stretched out his hand, and these wind elements naturally condensed in his palm, turning into a whirlwind, slowly Hovering. I can see the elements. This is not only done visually, but also through my own perception. Combining the abilities of the heart eye and the eagle eye, this eye of spirit is really extraordinary! It also allows his own Purple Demon Eye to explode with more powerful power whenbined with it. Undoubtedly, Tang San had already made a judgment at this instant. Among the four skills he already possessed, the strongest was not the wind de that brought long-range attacks, nor the leopard sh that brought him speed and defense. Of heavy armor. It''s the eagle eye thatbines the eagle eye and the heart eye. Lingxi Eyested for thirty seconds. When its effect disappeared, Tang San obviously felt a bit sour in his eyes and couldn''t help but shed tears. is really a wonderful ability! The eye of consonance must be the ability to strive to improve in the future. The role of this ability is already obvious now, and in the future, for higher levels of promotion, its role will inevitably be even greater. Just then, there was a knock on the door. When Tang San turned around, he had already seen Wang Yanfeng pushing in. Wang Yanfeng couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw him, "Why are you crying?" "Uh..., nothing. I was just dazzled by the sun." Tang San hurriedly wiped away tears. Wang Yanfeng nced at him up and down, always feeling that something changed in Tang San, as if something was different. Especially his eyes, although there were tears flowing just now, they seemed to have be a little deeper. "We are getting ready to go. Your auntie ghost just went out to inquire. Yesterday after the collision contest, the sh Leopard and Wind Wolf tribe fought, andter went to arge number of Kerry Guardians to be suppressed. Both ns are looking for you. Wind Wolf is a vassal. We have to leave Kerry City as soon as possible. Although you are masked, your figure is still too obvious." "Yeah." Tang San nodded ~ Yesterday''s behavior was actually impulsive. Although it has brought great benefits, it is also likely to cause a lot of trouble. Leaving as soon as possible is obviously the best choice. But at this moment, he subconsciously remembered something, and subconsciously looked out the window. Look in one direction. He really wanted to see her again before leaving, but now it seems impossible. Waiting for me, beautiful son. I will definitely be back as soon as possible. The central area of Kerry City. Young Master Mei just put the milk tea ingredients in dozens of cups in front of him, and is about to go to make tea. Suddenly, her footsteps stopped for a while, her eyebrows frowned. "What''s wrong with Xiaomei?" Su Qin asked with concern after taking a look at her daughter. "It''s no mother, but I felt a little palpitating just now. I don''t know why." Mei Gongzi shook his head gently. Su Qin came to her, faced her, and gently touched her long hair, "If you feel ufortable, just go to rest. Mom can do it." "I''m okay, I''m really okay." Mei Gongzi shook his head hurriedly, smiled at his mother and continued to be busy. There is a constant stream of monsters whoe to the shop to buy milk tea, and they can sell hundreds of cups of milk tea every day, deducting the cost, and the ie is not bad. Until the evening, the girl who worked in the shop took over the work from Mei Gongzi, "Sister Mei, go and rest. Leave the rest to me." "Xiaoxue, then I will trouble you." Mei Gongzi turned his head and smiled at her. Xiaoxue squeezed her eyes at her, and swaggered toward the back. Young Master Mei seemed to understand what she knew, and nodded gently. When she turned around, the breath of her whole person suddenly changed somewhat... Chapter 44: Come back home Chapter 44: Come back home Tang San and Wang Yanfeng went out of the city fairly smoothly, and the ghost drove a truck to take them out of the city. Until they were far away from the gate of Kerry City, the ghosts let them get out of the car. The expression in her eyes looking at Tang San was a bitplicated. This child''s talent was far beyond ordinary vassals. But is this really a good thing for Wang Yanfeng? In other words, is it a good thing for their vassals? "Tang San." The ghost stopped Tang San. "Auntie Ghost." The ghost sighed softly and said: "You are the most potential and outstanding one among our human vassals I have ever seen. However, you must know that in this world, the monsters and the spirits are the dominant ones. . Their strength is so powerful. It is not something we can contend with. By your side, the human beings who can be vassals and survive have already gone through all kinds of dangers. Only when they are alive can they have a chance. Although we still see it now. There is no future, but if you want to do something for mankind in the future, then you must keep your useful body. Understand?" "Well, I understand." Tang San nodded. Guigui gave him a deep look and said, "I hope you really understand it. Brother, I told you this too. You have to protect him and watch him. Things like that yesterday are terrible. Dont happen again. Not every time luck is so good." Wang Yanfeng nodded silently, but said nothing. "Don''te to Kerry City again in a short time. Wait until you grow up, at least to be taller." The ghost said to Tang San. Tang San nced at the direction of Kerry City, can he really note? Here, he is too important, too important. Farewell to ghosts, Wang Yanfeng and Tang San set off. On the way, Wang Yanfeng didn''t say much, nor did he teach Tang San as well as Guigui before. until from the main road to the small road back to the wind wolf town. "Tang San." "Teacher." Tang San turned to look at Wang Yanfeng who suddenly spoke. Wang Yanfeng said: "I always thought you were young before, and you still need time to grow and improve your aspirations. But this time I discovered that you are no longer young, and you are more stable than I thought. But, While being calm, why do you want to be impulsive? Sudden impulse." Tang Sandao: "Teacher, I want to grow faster. Be stronger. I hope that our human tragedies can be less." Wang Yanfeng nodded and said, "This is what many humans who have developed wisdom want to do. But the ghosts are right. In this world, we are still too weak. The power of the monsters and the spirits is not You can imagine it now." Tang San shook his head and said, "No, you are wrong. I can imagine how powerful they are. But if the opponent is strong, can we do nothing? If we do nothing, human beings will always be ves. In terms of wisdom, we are still above the monsters and spirits. But why should our people be enved by them, or even be food for them?" Wang Yanfeng said: "Because God does not love us. We have wisdom but no talent." Tang Sandao: "No. It''s not that we don''t have talent, but that we haven''t found a way to fit the world." Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, he didn''t expect Tang San to say such a thing. He had heard simr words once. "Tang San, you..." Tang San said sternly: "Teacher, I didn''t think that the whole mankind can be changed with my own power. What can really change the whole mankind is to find a way to fit us into the world, so that we can gradually be Strong. This may not be something a generation can do, but as long as we work hard, there must be a way." When he first came to this world, even the one who was once a **** king had felt fear and helplessness. But as he became more and more aware of this world, he had gradually begun to feel the difference in this world. As he said, human beings in this world have not yet found a way to fit into this world. is like the Douluo Continent where he lived in hisst life. When he was born, the soul beasts in that world were still very powerful, and the powerful soul beast humans were also very difficult to match. However, human beings have found a way to awaken their own martial souls, and gradually develop by making themselves stronger and bing soul masters. Eventually began to oppress the living space of the soul beast and became the master of the Douluo Continent. Then, isn''t this Fairy Continent in front of you an early Douluo Continent? Maybe a thousand years, ten thousand yearster. Humans have also found a way to strengthen themselves, defeating the monster tribe and the spirit tribe. Although in this blue world, above this fairy continent, all this seems a bit difficult. Because the level of monsters and spirits is much higher than that of soul beasts in the world of Douluo Continent. However, it is not without hope. Perhaps, in the midst of something, I was reincarnated and reborn into this world because it brought hope to the human beings in this world. Wang Yanfeng smiled suddenly, "I originally wanted to convince you, but how do I feel that I have to be persuaded by you. The teacher is also looking forward to seeing you find a way that fits the world better. However, before that, You must be as low-key as possible. Whatever you tell me today, don''t mention it to anyone again." "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Back to Wind Wolf Town, everything is as usual. Tang San went home first, and Wang Yanfeng reported to Lord Wind Wolf. entered the courtyard gate. Tang San felt the whistling wind. Taking a closer look, the three Wangs are discussing each other. The three people seemed to be in a melee, and they didn''t use the wind de, just relying on the strength of the wind wolf transformation. Are looking for opportunities for each other, constantly fighting and fighting. Ling Muxue stood by and watched with gusto, with a blue light jumping in her hand. It was she who was practicing controlling the wind element. Seeing Tang Saning in, her eyes lit up and she ran over quickly and said, "Tang San, you are back." Tang San smiled slightly and nodded to her, "They practice very hard!" "Well. You and the teacher are not there, before the teacher leaves, the teacher exined that we need to practice more practicalbat. More practicalbat, it is easier to stimte the ability to be a cohesive wolf transformation." Ling Muxue said with a smile. "Hmm." Tang San nodded. Then he suddenly pped his hands, UU reading . uukanshu. The apuse of attracted the attention of the three Wang family brothers, and the movements of the three suddenly stopped and looked in his direction. Tang San shook his head gently, "Your progress is too slow." As soon as this remark came out, whether it was Wang Chao, Wang Zhong or Wang Xiaolei, they couldn''t help but be taken aback. Tang San was the youngest of the five of them. On weekdays, Wang Yanfeng always said that he was still young and did not let him participate in the actualbat drills. And Tang San was also very few words, and rarelymunicated with everyone, and practiced silently every day. It was only during the first actualbat drill that they saw Tang San use the wind de. At that time, the three brothers of the Wang family weren''tpletely open-minded, and they were ignorant of everything. After one year of teaching by Wang Yanfeng, they now have some understanding of the outside world. Wang Xiaolei snorted, and said, "Why are we slow to make progress? Look at my agile figure." While talking, he, who hadn''t lifted the Fenng transformation, suddenly rushed towards Tang San. The wolf w with the right hand quickly grabbed it. Ling Muxue next to Tang San was startled, raising Fengjian about to throw it out, but was stopped by Tang San reaching out. In the next instant, his toes hit the ground and rushed forward suddenly. This time it was Wang Xiaolei''s turn to be surprised. He originally wanted to scare Tang San a bit, but didn''t really want to take a shot at him. Seeing that he suddenly rushed to the sharp ws he grabbed, he quickly stopped. Then he felt a flower in front of him, Tang San had avoided his wolf ws and approached him. Wang Xiaolei is tall and thin. Although he is not very old, his height is close to that of Wang Chao. Tang San lifted his right hand, hooked his neck, and revolved. Wang Xiaolei only felt that the power of his forward pounce was suddenly turned, and he threw it out sideways. "click" and fell to the ground. Chapter 45: Time does not wait Chapter 45: Time does not wait Wang Xiaolei''s physical fitness is still quite good when he is in the state of wind wolf transformation. The moment his back touches the ground, he bounced up quickly, and said angrily: "You shame, you sneak attack." Tang San just said faintly: "If you were on the battlefield just now, your throat would have been cut by me." Wang Chao and Wang Zhong looked at each other, Wang Chao couldn''t help but said, "Tang San, what happened to you today?" Tang San looked at them, "It''s nothing, I just think you should grow faster. Come together with the three of you. I will apany you to fight." Wang Chao said in surprise: "Are you crazy? You..." Before his words fell, Tang San''s hands were filled with blue light, and two wind des were already flying towards him and Wang Zhong. Although Wang Zhong has not spoken, his attention is always very concentrated. Suddenly seeing Feng de, he moved instantly, his explosive force made his body suddenly bounce, and he avoided Feng de as soon as he shed his body, and rushed straight to Tang San. "Bang!" The wind de he avoided suddenly exploded. Under the impact of an air current, Wang Zhongqian''s body suddenly tilted. On the other side, the wind de exploded as well. Wang Chao originally nned to use the wind de to break Tang San''s attack, but his wind de fell in the empty space, and the blown wind de impacted him and took a step back. "Beat him!" Wang Xiaolei cried out strangely, and rushed towards Tang San again. Tang San turned his head to look at him, and when he moved his steps, he greeted Wang Xiaolei... When Wang Yanfeng handed over the task smoothly and returned to his residence, as soon as he entered the door, he suddenly saw the three Wang family brothers who were lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Wang Xiaolei''s eyes turned pale. Tang San was talking to Ling Muxue, Ling Muxue looked thoughtful. "What''s the matter? All get up." Wang Yanfeng frowned and scolded. "Teacher..., you are back." Wang Xiaolei suddenly turned over and sat up, crying in his voice, "Tang San and Tang San beat us. Teacher, are you partial? Why is he so powerful and beat us well? It hurts!" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, turned his head to look at Tang San. Tang San said with a calm expression: "I just think that they should speed up their growth, otherwise, I am worried that they will not be vassals." Wang Yanfeng was speechless for a while, and on the way back, I told you to keep a low profile. Tang San naturally had his ns. If he hadn''t met Mei Gongzi before, of course he had to keep a low profile and step by step to improve himself. The best way is to hide yourself as much as possible. But, for him, there is nothing more important than getting to Mei Gongzi as soon as possible. So, what he has to consider at the same time is how to get to Kerry City and how to get out of here. He is not alone, but all the vassals here. There is no doubt that Kerry City is much safer. What Wang Yanfeng brings to him is not just knowledge. And if you want everyone to migrate to Kerry City, you need to do a lot of things. Strength is the foundation, and you also need suitable opportunities and reasonable reasons. Now that he is full of fighting spirit, he must start preparing. Just start preparing for the rapid growth of the three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue. The three Wang Family brothers looked at Tang San like monsters. They couldn''t imagine that the youngest brother was so powerful inbat. Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San, then looked at the other three, thought about it, and said, "In this case, starting tomorrow, Tang San will also join the actualbat ss." "Huh?" The three Wang brothers eximed collectively. "Tang San,e with me." Wang Yanfeng called Tang San to the second floor. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yanfeng looked at him. The trip to Kerry City this time made him look at Tang San with admiration, not just because of Tang San''sbat power, but more importantly, his meticulous thoughts. Participating in the collision contest that day, from participating to leaving, the whole process did not leave any ws, it seemed thrilling, but in retrospect, from masking to sudden defeat and retreat, there was no chance for the sh Leopard to chase and kill. It''s not like a child can do it. Young and mature, nothing more than the same. "I want to help them grow up quickly." Tang San said frankly. Wang Yanfeng frowned slightly, "What do you want to do?" Tang San said: "Naturally, it is to help them get the certificate of vassalization smoothly. Teacher, can you help me find a copy of Wind Wolf Town? The poption, age, strength, etc. The more detailed the better. I want to help you analyze your opponent." Wang Yanfeng was surprised, "Analyze the opponent?" "Hmm." Tang San nodded seriously. "Really just analyzing opponents?" Wang Yanfeng didn''t think it was that simple. Tang Sandao: "Know yourself, know your opponent, and win every battle. The vassal qualification examination two yearster is a matter of life and death, and more effort is the most important." "Well, I will try to find it for you. You must pay attention and keep your own strength secret. Try to go out as little as possible, you know?" Wang Yanfeng reminded. "Well, don''t worry." Tang San went back to his room to rest. Wang Yanfeng sat in his room and thought for a while before he got up and left. In Wind Wolf Town, Wang Yanfengs basic job is to manage human vassals and do things for Lord Wind Wolf. So he usually has nothing to do, but he canmunicate directly with Lord Wind Wolf. In Wind Wolf Town, his position is rather embarrassing, because he is a vassal leader, he is also Tier 4, and most werewolves are not as strong as him. However, the status of the vassal is low, even if the ordinary werewolf sees him, he is also arrogant. Tang San returned to his room, and Wang Zhong had also returned. "Why are you so strong?" Seeing Tang San''s return, Wang Zhong immediately jumped off the bed and looked at him with scorching eyes. Tang Sandao: "With talent and hard work, you will be stronger." Just as Wang Zhong was about to say something, he went to listen to Tang San''s words: "Do you want to learn the footwork when I was fighting with you today." Wang Zhong was taken aback, UU reading suddenly recalled Tang San''s ghostly figure, no matter how hard the three of them worked hard, they couldn''t catch up with him, they could only be passively beaten. "Yes!" Wang Zhong said without hesitation. "I teach you." From this day on, the actualbat ss Wang Yanfeng asked Tang San to join, and after Tang San joined, Wang Yanfeng himself did not participate. Tang San''s advice to the three Wang''s brothers and Ling Muxue were different. Wang Zhong was thin and tough, and Tang San pointed him to the ghostly shadows. Wang Chao is the strongest, and Tang San taught him to control the crane and capture the dragon. And Wang Xiaolei learned the mysterious jade hand. Three people have learned his three different kinds of jerk. Normal cultivation, these three kinds of fascination brought by him from the previous life all need the support of Xuantian Gong. But here, Tang San couldn''t let them practice Xuan Tian Gong. Because he secretly guided Ling Muxue to try and let her practice Xuan Tian Gong. However, she was immediately affected by the power of her own wind wolf transforming bloodline, unable to practice at all, and it would even cause bloodline disorder. This may have something to do with the characteristics of Xuantian Gong. Although I don''t know if human beings who have not awakened Wind Wolf Transformation can practice, but now he can''t experiment. Therefore, it can only be based on their characteristics of Wind Wolf Transformation Bloodline, to change the three geniuses into a rtively simplified way, and use it through the power of Wind Wolf Transformation. Ling Muxue was also studying ghosts and shadows. Among the four, Ling Muxue had the best talent and made the fastest progress, but in terms of physical strength, he was not as good as the Wang family three brothers. At the same time, their Fenng has limited bloodline power. After all, the wolf demon that brought them blood is not too strong, and the blood inherited from it is weak. Despite this, under Tang San''s guidance, the strength of the four of them improved by leaps and bounds. Chapter 46: Field practice Chapter 46: Field practice As night fell, Tang San quietly walked out the window and boarded the roof of the second-story building. He sat cross-legged on the roof, a faint light shining in his eyes. It was a pale golden halo, and it was not the purple magic pupil that opened, but the eye of the spirit. Suddenly, the world in front of him began to be bizarre, and elements representing various attributes and different colors were clearly presented in his vision. During the recent period of time, he has been cultivating Lingxi Eyes. Both his mental power and the purple magic pupil have been enhanced with the skillful control of Lingxi Eyes. It would be great if I could see Kerry City there! That figure appeared in his mind, and Tang San''s heart suddenly became hot. Spiritual power fluctuates silently, guiding the cyan in those colorful elements to cover the small building below. Under the guidance of the eye of the rhinoceros, he can feel the power that can guide these elements. Suddenly, in the small building below, the wind element obviously became a bit richer. This was Tang San''s way to speed up everyone''s cultivation. Guided by the eyes of the rhinoceros, the wind element bes rich. A ball of blue light gradually condenses in the palm of his extended right hand, and the soft blue light exudes a faint brilliance. That is the constantpression of wind elements. This external element of wind resonates to a certain extent with the blood force formed by the brand of the wind wolf in his body. The changes and characteristics of the wind element continued to emerge in Tang San''s mind. If we want humans in this world to truly rise, then we need humans to have their own power. After all, the power of the demon **** change is borrowed from the fairy. And it''s not human beings'' own. Only by finding a way to allow mankind to practice on their own will it be possible to truly gain a foothold in this world. Along with Tang San''s own strength growth, his understanding of this world''s strength system has gradually increased. The vitality of the heavens and the earth in this world is very abundant, so abundant that Tang San''s life has only seen him. Fn Star is still a, yes, not at the level of the God Realm. But the richness of the heaven and earth vitality on this is not much worse than the celestial spirit of the gods. Especially in the big cities, the vitality of the world in Kerry City is much stronger than that in Wind Wolf Town. There should be some way to gather it. However, the heaven and earth vitality of this world also has its problems. It is very overbearing. The power of this ne is extremely powerful and almost restrains all power. Why did Tang San encounter bottlenecks in the cultivation of Xuantian Gong? Of suppression. And all the vitality of this ne is very friendly to the monster n. That''s why the monsters of all races can have intelligence, possessing inherently powerful talents and abilities. In other words, the monster tribe and the spirit tribe that Tang San hadn''t seen before were all favored by the master of this ne. In addition, humans and some other vassal races have not received the slightest mercy, so that they cannot practice. This leads to the desire to practice in this world, so it is possible to fit the monsters and spirits. Only then did the demon **** change appear. wants to break the ne suppression of this ne, unless Tang San returns to the peak state of the previous life. But ording to the current situation, his future breakthrough to the **** level will all be a problem. When he broke through the **** level, he had nowhere to hide on this ne, and he would definitely be discovered by the lord of the ne. To grow to a higher level, I am afraid that it will be even more difficult, and it will even be targeted by the entire ne. On the whole, this person is a double-edged sword for him. The speed of normal cultivation is obviously much faster than that of his previous life, and the vitality of the world is too strong. But it is very, very difficult to break through and restore the strength of the **** king. Feeling that the wind elements in the small building below him have gradually overflowed, Tang San then quietly went downstairs, did not return to the house, but quietly slipped out of Wind Wolf Town. dived into the woods, Tang San took a deep breath, elerated instantly, the blue light lingered on his body, the wind element supported his body, and rushed through the woods like a blue light and shadow. With the blessing of the sacred eyes, his body dexterously avoids the trees and still maintains the high speed. ran for half an hour before he stopped, leaving a trace on the trunk of a big tree next to him. Only then returned. He is testing his speed. From Wind Wolf Town to Kerry City, it takes three days. How long will it take if you run hurriedly? He can''t leave Wind Wolf Town easily, because he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a vassal. However, he continued to practice speed in order to be able to travel to Wind Wolf Town faster in the future, even if it was just a nce at her. The ability Tang San most wants to swallow from the monster n right now is actually flying. If he can fly, he should be able to fly within a half-day of three days. If you start in the evening, you can reach Kerry City in the middle of the night. Unfortunately, in the collision contestst time, I could not swallow the flying skills. The natural ability of the White-headed Hayabusa is eagle eye, and flying belongs to his own physical ability. If Tang San could possess the Demon God Transformation of the White-headed Falcon, he could fly by transforming it. But what he cultivates is Xuantian Gong, where is the blood of the real White-headed Falcon! Naturally there is no way. On the way back, Tang San was also thinking about this issue carefully. He himself doesn''t have the ability to be a demon god. If he does go to a big city in the future, this is still a risk. What should the monsters do to transform themselves when they detect their vassals? Originally, he was actually quite ufortable with demon-shen change. As a human, what good is it to be a demon? But when he thought of being able to fly, he might go to Kerry City to meet Mei Gongzi. He had a different expectation for the transformation of the demon god. Returned to Fenng Town, back to his residence, Tang San went to bed and practiced cross-legged. He has swallowed continuously recently, coupled with continuous cultivation, Xuan Tian Gong has been pushed to the fourth peak. Moreover, as he expected, he encountered a bottleneck again. There is no doubt that this time he has to swallow higher levels of wind wolf demon energy to be promoted to Tier ~ Once to Tier 5, he should have a certain degree of self-preservation. Gazing inwardly, on the Xuantian Art, the four skill marks gleamed with a faint light. The strongest is the cyan light group represented by Fenngbian, and then the eye of the soul, whichbines the eyes of the heart and the eyes of the eagle. Both of these are fourth-order. And because it was stripped off once before, and the sh leopard skill brand and heavy armor skill brand that were lowered to Tier 3, the light would be dim. The brand of these skills brings me the abilities of different monsters. When used, it is actually equivalent to injecting energy into them by Xuan Tiangong, so that the brand can release the corresponding skills. Is it possible to really disy the demon **** change? At least part of the show is fine! Tang San has been thinking about this issue recently, and he has also made a series of attempts, for example, letting the brand blend with his blood in a short time. When could be integrated, he discovered the problem. Once integrated into the blood, Xuantiangong would quickly withdraw his skills. In other words, it was rejected from his blood. It seems that the skill can only exist alone, and cannot really be integrated with his bloodline. A faint feeling of tiredness emerged in his spiritual world, Tang San''s heart moved, and he realized that because of his enlightenment on the way back before, the eyes of Lingxi had been kept in a half-open state. The so-called half-opening means that in a mysterious state, one does not observe the outside world, but only enhances one''s own perception. This is the benefit brought by the insight. It can make Tang San''s mind clearer and his thoughts clearer. Especially useful when thinking. Without exposing the Eyes of Spirituality, the consumption is naturally small, and he can hold on for a longer period of time. Just when he was about to withdraw his contemtive eyes, Tang San suddenly felt something movement upstairs. Chapter 47: Redemption Tiger Face Chapter 47: Redemption Tiger Face Two people, Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, lived upstairs. After living together for so long, Tang San would naturally not care about normal movements, but at the moment, he seemed to notice that there were more than two people upstairs. He immediately awoke, nced at Wang Zhong, who was meditating on the bed next door, but didn''t notice Wang Zhong, got up again and opened the window. With eyes wide open, the world in front of him suddenly became colorful again. Tang San immediately felt that the wind element in the air was much richer than normal. It was clear that someone was mobilizing a lot of wind elements, and from the wind. From the perspective of elemental restlessness, this is not for cultivation, but for fighting. Without hesitation, Tang San immediately went out through the window and climbed upstairs directly along the outer wall. Just three or two, he has already arrived outside the window on the second floor. The window is open, and in the room, three people are facing each other silently. Wang Yanfeng has already started the Wind Wolf Transformation at this time, and Qiu Jing beside him is the same. What surprised Tang San was that he was always amiable and caring for them, and the aura radiating from his body at this time actually had a fourth-order level. The change in her wind and wolf transformation was obviously smaller than that of Wang Yanfeng, standing slightly behind Wang Yanfeng. And standing in front of their husband and wife is a man wearing a mask. This man is tall, dressed in ck, with a strange-looking mask on his face. The pattern on the mask is a bit like a tiger, but it has blue lines. "Hello, brother Wang, don''t be nervous." The tiger-faced man pressed his hands virtually, and made a gesture that seemed to be calming. But the aura on his body was also faintly revealed. Although he did not perform the demon-shen change, his cultivation was clearly above that of Wang Yanfeng and his wife, and he was at least a Tier 5 powerhouse. A fifth-order powerhouse belonging to humans? Tang San held his breath and condensed his breath as much as possible. Without using the brand in his body, his hiding ability was still very strong. "Who are you?" Wang Yanfeng asked vigntly. The tiger-faced man chuckled, "Existing to save mankind, and born for the rise of mankind." Wang Yanfeng''s pupils shrank obviously, and he almost blurted out, saying: "Redemption?" Although Tang San outside the window had already guessed it, when these two words came out of Wang Yanfeng''s mouth, he still couldn''t help but feel shocked. Is redemption found? When Wang Yanfeng just started teaching them, he also thought about whether there is a rtionship between Wang Yanfeng and salvation. After all, there should not be many human beings who can reach the fourth level or above. But judging from the current situation, he should know about salvation, but he did not join in it. Hearing him say the word salvation, the tiger-faced man nodded slightly and nodded softly at him, "Yes, it''s us. The ghost told me where you live." Hearing the two characters ghost and ghost, Wang Yanfeng was visibly taken aback, but his tight body did not rx, instead he became more vignt. Tiger Mian said concisely: "She is our person. I think you should have guessed something. Without our help, how easy is it to establish a foothold in Kerry City?" Hearing this sentence, Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, slowly retracting the sharp ws on his palms. "What are you looking for me?" Wang Yanfeng asked in a low voice. Qiu Jing beside him also showed doubts. The tiger-faced man also lowered his voice and said: "We humans are struggling to survive on the Fairy Continent. The vast majority of the people of the tribe can''t even open up their minds. They can only be enved by them. What''s wrong with Brother Wang? view?" Wang Yanfeng smiled bitterly: "What can I say. The monsters and spirits are so powerful, can we overthrow it?" Tiger Face was silent, "Do you know how the Redemption Organization was established in the first ce?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, not knowing why the other party suddenly changed the subject, and shook his head in a daze. The tiger-faced mans voice became deeper and deeper, "Because we, who have the ability to transform into monsters and gods, do not have mothers. The heart of revenge for our mothers brought us together. At that time, the desire for redemption was that one day, we could Let our children have mothers." As soon as these words came out, whether it was Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, or Tang San outside the window, their hearts trembled almost instantly. Qiu Jing''s eyes reddened in an instant. Yes, human beings who can have monsters and be vassals of monsters and spirits have almost no mothers. Unless the husband and wife are both human vassals, it is possible for their children to have mothers. However, how could the first generation of humans who possessed the ability to transform into monsters and gods have such an opportunity? Their mothers only had them because they were abused by the monsters and spirits. And their mother would be brutally killed when they awakened the demon god. The tiger-faced man continued: "I was at a loss during the time I just awakened. After I opened up my mind, I even thought, if my mother doesn''t have to die, I can stay with her forever. I would rather not have this strength than Kaizhi. Even if I only survive in a muddle-headed manner, at least I can still be with her. And it is the appearance of this idea that makes my heart more full of pain and terrible hatred. In my mind, her The impression has long been blurred, and I can''t even remember her appearance. I can''t even find her bones now." "Each of our redeemers is an avenger. Yes, you are right. The monsters and spirits are so powerful, what can we do with our little power? Can we overthrow their rule? Now It seemspletely unrealistic. But if we can''t overthrow them, can we not resist? Let them kill and let them kill our rtives and people?" "Do you know that among some big monster races, some of our female tribes who have secretly opened up their minds, they take the initiative to feed tigers and seduce monsters in order to allow future generations to give birth to children with the ability of monsters and gods. UU Read even if they knew that once their children awakened, they would die, but they still had no hesitation. There was a mother like this once told us that after her death, take her children to join in salvation, not for revenge. , Just to give us humans a little more hope." Wang Yanfeng listened to his narration silently and relieved his wind-wolf transformation. He calmly said: "Why tell me this? I have seen more of it than you said." "What about then?" Humian said humanely: "What will happen after seeing a lot? Are you numb?" Wang Yanfeng said calmly: "Otherwise?" The tiger-faced man said solemnly: "Join us. Redeem more people with us." "Redempt more people?" Wang Yanfengughed self-deprecatingly, "You don''t know the situation of the demon **** change. How far can we achieve the demon **** change? If the blood line between humans continues to be passed on, the blood line intensity of the demon **** change will fade. All you can do is some assassinations. Besides, what else?" The tiger-faced man said in a deep voice: "When I first joined the redemption, I thought the same way. At that time, I just wanted revenge. I thought this was enough for me. But then I found out that the redemption Not only that. We are opening up our own world. I cant tell you more specifically. But what I can tell you is that the goal of redemption has never been an assassination or a killer organization. It is to make human beings better. Live well. Thats right, our current capabilities are still limited, and the people who can help are also limited. But we believe that as long as we work hard, we can see the light." Wang Yanfeng''s body shook slightly, and the words to open up his own world really touched him. "Do you know the consequences of joining the redemption once it is discovered?" Wang Yanfeng frowned and said. Chapter 48: Conditions for Don 3 Chapter 48: Conditions for Don 3 Tiger-faced man nodded and said, "Of course I know. But in the past few decades, have you ever heard of a redemption member who was caught and implicated other people?" Wang Yanfeng was taken aback, his knowledge of salvation was actually limited. "Ghosts are our people. After so many years of development, redemption has its own strict rules. Every member of the organization will make careful arrangements from identity to task to ensure the safety of the members. That''s right, We do have an assassination department, but that is not the only one. We also have a system of intelligence organizations. Human blood and beliefs bring us together. It is not ruled out that some people recognize the thief as the father after awakening the demon gods ability to change. . But most of them still choose to be human, because our appearance is still human, it is impossible to be truly recognized by monsters and spirits." Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath and said, "If you join you, what do you need me to do?" Hu Mian said: "This time I am here, there are two main things, one is I hope you can join. You don''t need to do anything, as long as we continue to manage our human vassals here and expand their number as much as possible, Teach them to open up their minds and instill some of our thoughts. This shouldn''t be difficult for you, because you have been doing this all the time." Wang Yanfeng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "What about the other one?" Humanity: "I heard the ghosts say that you have taught a very good disciple. This kid already has Tier 4 strength at a young age, and the organization decides to focus on training, and I want to take him away." Wang Yanfeng''s heart tightened, "You mean Tang San?" He couldn''t help but me his sister secretly in his heart. Guigui hadn''t revealed anything to him before. "He is still young, even as a vassal..." Wang Yanfeng said. The tiger-faced man waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to worry about this. The organization will handle it. Moreover, whether he can be fully cultivated by the organization depends on whether his own talent is sufficient. Therefore, I need to test him again. That''s fine." Wang Yanfeng said solemnly: "What if I don''t agree to join you?" Humian said humanely: "That''s okay. I believe that the rtionship between you and Guigui''s siblings, coupled with betraying us, will not do you any good, you will still keep a secret for us. But that child, if I confirm that he has Enough potential, it will still be taken away." "Then how do you test?" Just then, a slightly naive voice sounded. In the next instant, a figure fell into the room lightly, and closed the window, it was Tang San. Seeing Tang San entering through the window, the tiger-faced man raised his hand subconsciously, but when he heard his words, his hand stopped, and a sh of surprise shed in his eyes. Before Tang San came in, he really didn''t feel his breath. This child, who seems to be only eight or nine years old, is so good to hide? And being able to discover his arrival means that his perception is also very keen. "Tang San,e here." Wang Yanfeng immediately waved to him. Tang San walked to Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing, but the tiger-faced man did not stop him, but looked at him with scorching eyes and looked up and down. "The test is very simple, actualbat. If you can hold on to my hand for a minute, you will pass." Tiger-faced man said with a smile. I don''t know why, when he saw Tang San''s eyes and looked at his clear but introverted eyes, there was something strange in his heart. He had a hunch that this child would definitely surprise him. Tang Sandao: "You can let me join you, but I have the conditions." "Oh?" The tiger-faced man looked at him with interest, Tang San didn''t speak like a child. "What conditions? You haven''t passed my test yet, it seems you are pretty sure." Tang San did not respond to his doubts, but only stated his own conditions, "I hope that your cultivation of me can be ced in Kerry City, and you must have a clear and safe identity." After listening to the conversation between Humianren and Wang Yanfeng, he had a better understanding of the redemption organization. There is no doubt that this human organization itself is definitely not strong, and their goal sounds very good, but in fact it is extremely difficult. However, the arrival of the tiger-faced man gave him an opportunity to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would have to wait at least a yearter to settle his vassal status before he could leave here. If he can go to Kerry City earlier, he will be able to go to her earlier. For Tang San, nothing is more important than this. Tiger Face Humanity: "Your identity problem will naturally be solved for you. But why do you have to go to Kerry City?" Tang San was silent for a while, seeming to be a little timid, and then said, "Because Auntie Gui is there." Humian said humanely: "Then why are you willing to join us?" Tang San suddenly raised his head and said without hesitation: "Vengeance! My mother..." When he said this, he pursed his mouth, his eyes shining with hatred. These are not all pretends. After all, he is only nine years old. He always shows some characteristics that only nine-year-olds have, so as not to be suspected. What''s more, revenge and hatred are all from the heart. Tiger Face looked at him, sighed softly, and said, "Child, I support you for revenge. But you must remember one sentence, don''t be blinded by hatred. Our redemption organization has a bigger goal." Tang San nodded silently, "I know, but this is at least what I mean to join the Redemption Organization. If you can agree to my terms, I am willing to join." Tiger Face nodded, and said: "Okay, don''t talk about your conditions first, you have to pass my test level. After the test level, let''s talk about the conditions." Tang San naturally understood that he was looking at his own potential. In fact, when he first entered Kerry City, he actually knew that the ghosts and ghosts that he saw in Kerry City ~ ~ were very likely to be problematic. Because of his time in Kerry City, he also saw many vassals, but very few vassals could own their own properties. There are only two of them, one is the beautiful son and the mother and daughter of the beautiful son milk tea shop, and the other is the ghost. In his opinion, Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop is the biggest problem, because the ce where the Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop is opened is the core ce of the entire Kerry City. It is possible to open shops there, and no monsters have made trouble in the past. The peculiarities of this shop. As for ghosts, although they are not that special, it is possible to have a small hotel in Kerry City, and those who enter and leave are all human vassals. Is there any problem? Tang San actually thought about it at the time that GuiGui is probably rted to the Redemption Organization, or is supported by some forces behind it. And Guigui is Wang Yanfeng''s younger sister, and it is unlikely that there is a big influence behind it, so there are more spections about the former. Therefore, when Tang San participated in the collision contest, he actually considered the ghosts and ghosts, and that was exactly what he wanted to show her. People from the Redemption Organization came here today. He is not surprised at all, because this is what he wants to see. To solve the problem of his identity, he went to Kerry City earlier, only relying on Wang Yanfeng and himself. Now it is definitely not easy, at least it is not easy to enter, and there will be future problems. Although the redemption organizations may not necessarily be strong, they can always exist, and even the only organization that has the idea of fighting, there will still be some background. And these details are what Tang San needs most now. Therefore, when he participated in the collision contest, he was not impulsive, but after careful consideration, he achieved multiple goals in one fell swoop. Chapter 49: 0 Birds throwing into the forest Chapter 49: 0 Birds throwing into the forest Tiger Face Man appeared faster than he thought. His goal was achieved, but at the same time, Tang San also understood more and more that the redemption organization should not be strong. A strong and rigorous organization will never be found so easily. Secret investigation is the better choice. Just because theyck talents, and they have Tier 4 strength at a young age, how could they not take it seriously? A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San nodded, and said, "Can I start?" The tiger-faced man narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Wang Yanfeng and his wife. Wang Yanfeng pulled his wife back slowly, giving up a small space in the room. Tiger Face Man was about to speak, and suddenly, a sense of crisis hase. Green light shed, and a wind de had already arrived in front of him. This wind de does not look big, but it is very solid, so that the wind de, which should have been light cyan, has turned into cyan, pleasing to the eye but sharp. Tiger-faced man raised his hand like lightning, and instantly grabbed the wind de, and the scene that shocked him happened at this moment. The Wind de, which was already only a few feet away from him, actually stopped before it was allowed to happen. The pause was very abrupt andpletely vited the generalw of movement. The palm of the tiger-faced man was already covered with patterned hair. The palm was obviously erged, but it was empty. At this moment, the blue wind de has already been elerated for the second time, and it almost instantly arrived in front of the tiger-faced man. At this distance, the tiger-faced people are already inevitable. "Roar" A low roar came from the tiger face. The low roar apanied by the st of air, bursting into the wind de in front of him forcibly. But the mask on the face of the tiger-faced man also exploded because of this roar. This came up, it was the tiger-faced people who suffered a little loss. Wang Yanfeng could clearly see from the side that what Tang San sent out was not a single wind de, but two. The first wind de came out in a rotating flight, relying on high-speed rotation, which allowed the wind de to hover in the air. Tang San had practiced this technique with Wang Yanfeng, but even Wang Yanfeng asked himself that he couldn''t do it like an arm, and wherever he wanted the wind de to stop. And a wind de flew out from behind and hit the paused wind de. The two wind des were activated at the same time, and more thin wind des broke out, covering attacks. If it weren''t for the tiger-faced man''s roar that blew part of the wind de away, the loss would be even greater. The mask was shattered, revealing the appearance of a middle-aged man with a firm face. He was obviously taken aback. In the next instant, he saw that two more wind des flew out of Tang San''s hands, drawing two beautiful arcs straight towards him. The tiger-faced man''s eyes condensed, and his body emits a dark blue halo. In an instant, the temperature in the entire room seemed to drop a few minutes. The dark blue hair on his hands became thicker, and his arms became thicker. But after his demon-god transformation was disyed, it seemed that only his hands and arms had changed, and the rest of his body had not changed. The wind de was silent, it looked like it was shot crooked, and it swept across from both sides, but the tiger-faced man did not rx his vignce at all. He doesn''t need to look at it with his eyes, he can also feel that the two wind des are shing towards his back after turning around. Whether it is the hovering wind de or the curved wind de in front of him, he has an eye-opening feeling. When Guigui reported to him about Tang San''s situation, he still couldn''t believe it. How many Tier 4 monsters could be defeated by a nine-year-old child? In his opinion, this is no different from the Arabian Nights. But at this moment, he was a little convinced, this technique alone was enough to shock him. If this is all taught by Wang Yanfeng, then this Wang Yanfeng is also amazing! Of course, it is Tang San that is more important, and his younger age means that he has greater potential to be developed in the future. Just when his mind was full of thoughts, Tang San was still shooting silent wind des in his hand. These cyan wind des look like antelope hanging horns, but they can be found without a trace, but they can make the tiger-faced people feel threatened. The two wind des that flew out first did not cut to his back as he had imagined, but really fell through, passing about a foot away from his back. At this time, there was already an ice shield behind him. It did not y a defensive role. Tang San has already flew one after another, except for the twelve wind des, the whole room is filled with blue light. However, none of these blue lights destroyed anything in the room, they were all swirling around the tiger-faced man. was the first time he saw such a strange wind de control, and at this time, he chose to take the initiative to attack. His eyes instantly turned dark blue, and a pair of tiger palms were surrounded by ice mist. With his toes on the ground, a powerful breath burst out instantly, the temperature in the room dropped sharply, ayer of ice armor-like existence appeared on the surface of his body, and he didn''t care about the wind des at all, just rushed towards Tang San directly. This flutter speed is so fast, tiger flutter! And those wind des flying in the air, at the moment when he just started his action, they seemed to be triggered by a trigger, and shot towards the tiger-faced people like a sea. The wind de is still silent, but this silent wind de can give people the most threatening feeling. Tiger Face Man doesn''t care, but the ice armor on his body is solidified again. Seeing, he was about to jump in front of Tang San, but Tang San moved at this moment. The tiger-faced man only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and Tang San in front of him disappeared, as if the person standing there before was just a phantom. At the same time that Tang San shed away, Feng de also arrived. At this time, Wang Yanfeng and Qiu Jing opened their mouths in surprise. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The twelve wind des that were scattered in the air before, are now gathered into a neat row, orderly and sequentially cut toward the same position on the back of the tiger-faced man. A hundred birds return to the forest! With Tang San''s mental power, of course he still can''t control hundreds of wind des, but only twelve ones are familiar. Hundred birds return to the forest technique, UU reading . A hundred birds are flying, and they gather in the forest. Facing the opponent''s strong defense, focus on one point! Don''t take Tang San''s wind de was originallypressed, even if it was an ordinary wind de, twelve consecutive shots in one position would be absolutely ufortable. With a "bang", the first wind de burst. As soon as the tiger-faced man wanted to turn around, the second wind de had already arrived. Two wind des in a row, he was also a stagger when he exploded. Followed by the third and fourth steps! Along with the blue light shining, the ice armor on the back of the tiger-faced man was blown up, and pieces of ice mist and strong wind continued to appear. He just wanted to turn around, but he couldn''t do anything. At this time, his heart was already in shock, but there was nothing to do. More importantly, when the fifth wind de falls, hisyer of ice armor will be shattered. worked hard to gather the power of the blood, and continued to strengthen the ice armor, but the body was continuously bombarded and moved forward uncontrobly. Tang San silently felt that when the ninth wind de fell, the body of the tiger-faced man had already hit the wall. The ice armor on his body was also suddenly broken. Thest three wind des did not fall again, but disappeared into the air quietly. For a while, wind and ice elements swirled around the entire wooden house, as if a blizzard had just blown here. The tiger-faced man who threw on the wall felt a tingling pain in his vest, and blood surged in his chest. For a while, he was a little unable to control himself. He suddenly turned around, his body has continued to change. To be precise, when the seventh wind de fell on his back, he had alreadypleted the demon transformation, his body swelled to a height of two meters and five meters, and his whole body They are all covered with tiger fur with dark blue markings. Chapter 50: I teach? Chapter 50: I teach? When the tiger-faced man turned around, a pair of vertical pupils stared at Tang San instantly. But Tang San was already standing where he stood at the beginning. Tier 5 vs. Tier 4, but being suppressed by the opponent''s series of wind des, it was almost impossible to resist. More importantly, the tiger-faced man remembers clearly that several wind des fell on his back. Nine realms, then, what if it is twelve realms? The ninth wind de haspletely broken the defense, and if the wind de falls, even his fur can''t stop it! Not to mention how this technique is done, the power of each wind de alone is definitely not something that an ordinary Tier 4 wind wolf can emit. At this moment, he already deeply understood that the talent of the child in front of him would only be stronger than what the ghosts had reported before. Tang San did not continue to make a move, his hands were naturally drooping on both sides of his body, and his eyes calmly looked at the tiger-faced man. Tiger Face Man took a deep breath and nodded slowly. Of course he still has many methods. If he works hard, he is confident that he can defeat Tang San. However, that is beyond the meaning of testing. Of course, his confidence is only for him, and it is hard to say whether Tang San thinks that way. "Who taught you how to control the wind de?" the tiger-faced man asked in a deep voice. Tang San turned his head and looked at Wang Yanfeng. Wang Yanfeng''s heart twitched, I taught it? I teach a woolen yarn! But at this moment, he probably understood what Tang San meant, so he nodded and said, "This kid has a very good understanding. I just give him some tips on some things, so he can understand his own ideas by analogy. Now he is like this. de control can already be regarded as blue and blue." The tiger-faced man nodded silently, and the degree of importance he attached to Wang Yanfeng in his heart also increased by a level. Being able to teach such an excellent disciple, as a teacher, although his cultivation level is not high, his teaching ability is definitelymendable. "There should be no problem with the two conditions you made before. I will take you to Kerry City to settle downter. I have to go back and report on your situation. Then arrange for you to go." The tiger-faced man finished his sentence. Nodded to Wang Yanfeng, then suddenly elerated, rushed to the window quickly, opened the window, and jumped into the darkness. The one who came abruptly made his walk even more abrupt. Originally, Wang Yanfeng thought that he would confirm his willingness to join Tang San, and he had more to say after passing the assessment, but he left suddenly, unexpectedly. Wang Yanfeng gave Tang San a questioning look. For this child, he now has a mixed feeling in his heart. Among other things, the wind de controlled by the Hundred Bird Throwing Forest Technique just made him amazed. Wind de can still y like this? Where did he know that the reason Tang San wanted to keep Wind de all the time was to hide his identity for Feng Lang to change. More importantly, because of his current situation, using the wind de as his hidden weapon, his hidden weapon solution technique can show the greatest effect. Throwing birds into the forest is just the most basic technique. Even Tang San himself felt a bit strange. When he was in the Douluo Continent in his previous life, he relied more on the hidden weapons of the machine when he first emerged. Sophisticated and powerful machine-like hidden weapons allow him to gain a firm foothold before the strength is not strong enough. In the world of the Fairy Continent, because of the rich aura of the heavens and the earth and the particrity of the transformation of the demon gods, he has made him practice more of the hidden weapon techniques of the Tang Sect''s inner door, and truly show the hidden weapons. Tiger Face Man came out of Fenng Town, and as soon as he entered the woods, he stopped, and with a "poof", a small gulp of blood spurted out, which was regarded as a sigh of relief. Why is he leaving in a hurry? It''s because you will vomit blood on the spot if you don''t leave. This is really shameful! A Tier 5, let a Tier 4 vomit blood. Moreover, the other party''s blood is still not a strong Fenngbian, and he has no face to say when he goes back. But until this time, the emotions in his heart were still full of horror. He still couldn''t believe that a nine-year-old child was able to control the wind de to such an extent, whether it was the power of the wind de itself or the control of the wind de. It''s incredible. This is not just as simple as having a good talent, it is simply an extraordinary talent. Fenngchang is like tailor-made for him. It is necessary to make a n as soon as possible to let him join the organization for training. Maybe, in the near future, there will be one more high-level powerhouse in the organization. For salvation, high-level powerhouses are too important and too rare. Tiger Mianren left. In the wooden house, Wang Yanfeng asked Qiu Jing to rest first, and then led Tang San to the quiet room where they usually practiced. "Are you really willing to join the redemption? For revenge?" Wang Yanfeng asked. After Tang San was silent for a while, he said, "Teacher, I want to go to the outside world and see. I also want to be strong. I want revenge and redeem the man who said, to give mankind hope, I think he is right. ." Wang Yanfeng sighed and said: "Actually, Guigui has persuaded me long ago to let me join the redemption. I also know that she is a member of the redemption. The reason why I have never agreed is that I don''t want to destroy the stable environment that I have finally obtained. I understand, but I am still a coward after all, and I have never had the courage. I just want to live a good life with your mother and sister." Tang San lowered his head, "I''m sorry, teacher, I caused you trouble." Wang Yanfeng smiled and shook his head, "Don''t me you, what shoulde wille. You have a much more mature mind than your peers. I believe that your choice will not be wrong. Your talent should also be added to the salvation. In my heart Why not look forward to the rise of mankind? I should be here now, but you should put on your wings and fly ~ I hope that in my lifetime, I can really see a glimmer of light for mankind. Even a small spot of light is good." "Yes, I will." Tang San nodded firmly. The conversation between the master and the apprentice ends here. Back to the room, Tang San fell into thinking. Things are simr to what he expected, and they are basically within his n. Sure enough, salvation was found, and he was considered to have passed the assessment. As for how they would pick themselves up to Kerry City, Tang San didn''t worry too much. If you can''t even do this little thing, then there is really no need for a redemption organization to exist. The next thing to do is to wait. Unconsciously, the somewhat tender but beautiful face reappeared in his mind, and his eyes became gentle. In his n, it is divided into two situations. The first normal situation is that his judgment is wrong and salvation will not be found. If this is the case, he will practice and improve step by step. Then make a n by himself, and after getting the vassal status, find a way to go to Kerry City. The biggest problem with this n is that he can get rid of everything here, and it won''t even be impossible to destroy the entire Wind Wolf Town at that time, but what should the humans here do? What about the vassals? Will he be even seated? This is more troublesome. The second case is that salvation is found. This is the most ideal state. With the power of redemption, it would certainly not be difficult to help Tang San enter Kerry City alone, and even if there were any beginnings and ends, they should be able to handle it better. Tang San is not onlycking in understanding in this world, but alsocking overall influence. Things are developing in a better direction he imagined. Now it depends on how the Redemption Organization will take away his little ve who has not yet escaped his very. Chapter 51: Eat, practice, think about beautiful son Chapter 51: Eat, practice, think about beautiful son In the next half month, Tang San would eat, practice, and miss the beautiful son normally. Of course, there is also the actualbat practice with the three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue. Under his oppression, several partners made rapid progress. Even faster than when Wang Yanfeng taught. After all, Tang San is the youngest one. In the eyes of the three Wang''s brothers, being beaten by the youngest brother every day is really shameless. Especially in front of Ling Muxue. can eat full, so that their development bes normal. Wang Chao is better because of his older age, and Wang Zhong and Wang Xiaolei usually pay a lot of attention to Ling Muxue. In particr, Wang Xiaolei''s performance became more obvious because of his simr age. And Ling Muxue obviously got closer to Tang San again. With this rtionship in it, during the actualbat ss, the three Wang Family brothers naturally tried harder to defeat Tang San. Another day of night falls. After Wang Zhong entered meditation, Tang San was about to go out to practice, and suddenly, he heard something. Immediately walked out the window and boarded the second floor. Wang Yanfeng was already waiting there, and it was still the tiger-faced man who came that day. He has put on a mask again. Wang Yanfeng didn''t say anything, and the two went directly to the quiet room. Close the door. Tiger Face Man''s gaze fell directly on Tang San, "Your request has been approved above. The preliminary n has also been worked out." Wang Yanfeng said nervously: "What do you want to do?" Although Tang San is still a small ve now, he is also a quasi-vassal. Suddenly disappeared, his manager is duty-bound. Especially with the development of the Redemption Organization, the monster n now controls human vassals more severely than before. Humian said humanely: "Brother Wang, don''t worry, you will definitely not be involved. We are ready to create chaos. In such chaos, the disappearance or death of a small ve will not be noticeable. We also take advantage of this opportunity. , Take Tang San away." Wang Yanfeng said: "How to create chaos?" Humian said humanely: "Remember the Tier 4 sh Leopard that Tang San killed in the collision contest? The sh Leopard family and the Wind Wolf family are feuds. After that time, the two sides shed several times in Kerry City. Later. Suppressed strongly by the city lord. We will find a way to guide the sh Leopard tribe to attack here. Take advantage of this opportunity to take Tang San away. As long as you protect yourself, there should be no problem." Hearing what he said, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is indeed a good way. The sh Leopards attacked the viges and towns of the Wind Wolf tribe, which is quite normal for both sides of the feud. There have been some skirmishes in these years. It''s just that the sh Leopards are hundreds of miles away from the nearest vige here, so conflicts are not frequent. sh Leopard attacks Wind Wolf, naturally it has nothing to do with human vassals. Afterwards, no matter what the situation was, Wang Yanfeng and the human vassals were not to be med. This redemption organization really has something. Wang Yanfeng naturally thought of it, and said: "The scale of the conflict shouldn''t be too big. Otherwise, I''m afraid of hurting our people." He said naturally the human ve viges living around Fenng Town. He was worried that he would be offended by the sh leopard. "We will definitely control it. This time there will be one of our elders personally presiding over it. If there is a deviation from the track, the elders will personally take action." The tiger-faced man said solemnly. Wang Yanfeng nodded, then looked at Tang San. Tang San also nodded, and said, "I''m fine." Hu Mian said humanely: "Well, I will tell you the detailed n now. Brother Wang, don''t tell anyone except you and Tang San, including your wife. This is very important for your safety in the future. You should understand what I mean." "Well, I understand." The tiger-faced man took out a roll of leather from his arms, and it turned out to be a map after it was spread out. This map is amazingly the terrain around Wind Wolf Town and Wind Wolf Town. The tiger-faced man looked at Tang San, "Can you understand?" Tang San looked down, then pointed to the central position and said, "This is our town?" "Yes. This is Wind Wolf Town, and this side is the road to Kerry City. This side is the residence of the fifth-order wolf demon lord in your Wind Wolf Town. Here is the sixth-order high priest. Once the sh Leopard strikes, they will definitely take action. All attention will be drawn to it." "Our preliminary n is to guide the sh Leopard to attack from this direction. This side will also be an important part of the conflict. Brother Wang, you must gather all your vassals that day, and do not go out to avoid idental injury. After the battle starts over there, you must There will be an rm. Tang San, you are like this. After the rm appears, you start to count silently in your heart. From the beginning, at my current rate of speaking, one, two, three, four, five... and counting to three hundred . Then you leave the house and run in this direction behind the town. In order to cooperate with your departure, at that time we will help the sh Leopards enter into the town of Wind Wolf. This will cause chaos. Brother Wang must remember that at that time, don''t take it lightly. Take good care of the other vassals. If there is a sh Leopard nearby, you may wish to fight. If you encounter a sh Leopard tribe''s vassal, please don''t kill them, there will be our own people." "Tang San, you must remember the location on the map. We will meet at this ce. I will wait for you personally. Then we will leave here for Kerry City. Brother Wang, after the battle is over, you just talk about it. sh Leopard kidnapped Tang San. You can even cry with Lord Wind Wolf. Our n isplete." At the moment, the tiger face man repeated the whole n three times, including every location and every point in time, repeatedly finalizing with Tang San and Wang Yanfeng. And let them repeat to make sure they remember it clearly. "That''s the n. We initially arrange to proceed in three days. I wille again in two days to confirm the final time with you. Tang San, remember not to bring anything with you at that time, you will be quietly reading Just slip away. Time cant be wrong. Because were going to make a time difference. If yourete and you really encounter the sh Leopards, its hard to leave. Our n has also failed. See what I mean. ?" Tang San nodded, "I understand." Tiger Mian said with satisfaction: "Okay, let''s do this for today, and I wille again in two days." sent away the tiger-faced man, Wang Yanfeng looked at Tang San withplicated eyes, "I didn''t expect toe so soon." Tang San was silent. In fact, in his opinion, the Redemption Organization had spent half a month preparing to take away such a small ve like himself. This has been a long time. It''s definitely not fast. Fortunately, the arrangements were fairly thorough. Wang Yanfeng watched him not speak, walked forward, took his shoulders, hugged him vigorously, "Go, you should go over there. With your talent, you should also do more for humans. If you encounter You can find a way to return to the danger that cannot be solved. Even if you dont have a reasonable identity, the teacher can protect you here. This is your eternal home." "Teacher, I will be back." Tang San said seriously. Wang Yanfeng smiled slightly and said, "If the other side is really good, you will also take them away in the future." "Okay!" Tang San certainly knew who Wang Yanfeng was referring to. Wang Yanfeng took a deep breath, "Perhaps, I really should do something. Let''s start this time. As long as they can pick you up smoothly, I will formally agree to join the redemption and be their eyeliner here. " "Teacher..." Tang San felt warm. In his heart, Wang Yanfeng has never been a cowardly person, he is just doing what he can to protect his tribe. This is much better than those who rushed out recklessly to die. Chapter 52: Zheng Mengqi Chapter 52: Zheng Mengqi Without Wang Yanfeng''s care, it would be impossible to have so many human vassals in Wind Wolf Town. Two dayster, the tiger-faced man came again. The final action time has been determined and remains unchanged ording to the original n. After sending away the tiger-faced man again, Tang San returned to his room. He knew that for himself, the first important moment aftering into this world was about toe. went to bed quietly and sat cross-legged, Tang San narrowed his eyes, his eyes shing with thought. The ns mentioned by the tiger-faced man appeared in his mind one by one. Three hundred breaths of time..., I should be able to do a lot of things. In the mountains and forests, a group of agile figures quickly shuttled, each figure is slender and powerful, and can move freely. Trees will only be a ce for them to use their strength, but they can''t block their progress. They all have yellowish-brown markings, and they can jump up to tens of meters with every vertical jump. Soon, they crossed the forest and entered the road. Nearly a hundred figures quickly gathered together. stood upright for the first person, more than three meters tall, his slender figure was full of power, and bright yellow light gleamed in his eyes. The sharp ws of both hands were slowly retracted as the body stood upright, and it was a powerful sh leopard. Behind him, a group of figures gathered one after another, obviously centered on him. "Is it this direction?" The led sh leopard pointed forward. A figure much shorter than him quickly came to him and nodded gently, "Master Shining, it must be here. That ce is called Wind Wolf Town." A fierce light shed in Shining''s eyes, and there was a faint red beating in the yellow eyes, "Wind Wolf! Damn! Come with me." As it said, it suddenly waved, the first one to jump out, and the other sh Leopards too. All of them showed fierce eyes and quickly followed him. The shining leopard who had spoken to the Shining before, had a slight reduction in hair on his body, revealing a human-like face. But soon, he used the sh Leopard transformation again and let himself be integrated into the sh Leopard team. Although the sh leopards are not a particrly powerful race among the monsters, hundreds of sh leopards act together, galloping on this avenue, and still have a fierce and mighty aura, even for some strong monsters. Even encountering them alone will also avoid a few points. Obviously, the breath of these sh leopards is a bit wrong. sh Leopards are very fast, although they are better at sprinting in a short period of time and have stronger explosive power. But they are good at running, even if they don''t break out, their speed is much faster than ordinary monsters. The leopard demon has always been the king of speed on the ground. When they stopped again, it was already sunset. The Shining slowed down and stopped under a big tree. It raised its right front paw, and the sh leopards behind him stopped one after another and gathered around him. "Rest in ce and wait for action at night. This time, only sess is allowed, not failure!" The Shining''s voice was full of the smell of coldness. Many sh leopards dispersed, looking for a ce to rest. Running all the way, the power of the bloodline consumes a lot, and can take the opportunity to take a rest to adjust to the best state. "Zheng Mengqi,e here!" The Shining yelled coldly. A sh leopard came quickly, the hair on his body disappeared quietly, and his figure became thinner and thinner. It turned into a human form, and it was a human vassal. He respectfully bowed in front of Shining Leopard and saluted, "Master Shining." "Look at the map." The Shining waved to him. Zheng Mengqi quickly took out a leather map from his arms and spread it out in front of the Shining. Point to the pattern above and look at the setting sun gradually. "Look, my lord, we should be in this position now. We are less than ten kilometers away from the town of Wind Wolf. From here, it takes about ten minutes. When the adults have rested, we can go there anytime. ." The Shining looked at the map and said, "Are you sure you are here? If you take the wrong path, you know the consequences!" Zheng Mengqi said with sincerity and trepidation: "I''m sure my lord, I really saw theming here and entering this town. Look, should we negotiate first? See if they abducted you. People?" Shining''s eyes shed fiercely, "Negotiation? What''s there to negotiate. Do you think those sly wind wolves can tell the truth? Go and search, a small town, I don''t believe it can turn the sky. Let me Find the evidence and I will destroy their town." The tyrannical aura came out of Shining, and the yellow light in his eyes shed with a faint golden light. Zheng Mengqi hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully: "Everything follows your will." Shining nodded with satisfaction, and said: "You go to rest, too. If you can find it this time, you will remember it." "Yes, sir." Zheng Mengqi found a corner next to him, sat down with his back under a big tree, and adjusted on the spot. His right hand quietly pressed his backhand on the tree, and his fingers twitched, leaving a few marks on the tree. The sky gradually darkened, and night fell. The Shining let out a low growl. The sh leopards who were resting have jumped up and gathered around it. "Zheng Mengqi, you lead the way." The Shining yelled coldly. "Yes!" Zheng Mengqi quicklypleted the Shining Leopard transformation. Although there is still a difference from the real Shining Leopard, it is not so easy to distinguish in the dark if you don''t look carefully. He was holding the map in one hand, looking for the direction, and moving forward quickly. UU reading . The sh leopards are not the monsters who are too willing to use their brains. Although all the monsters are open-minded, they have different levels of wisdom. There are also some very smart monsters, but most monsters are more seeking to improve their power and are not good at thinking. For sh Leopard, for example, looking at the map is a troublesome thing. In these respects, the performance of human vassals is satisfactory to them. This is also the reason why all races generally have some human vassals. It is using them to handle simple things. Zheng Mengqi would naturally not recognize the wrong direction. For sh Leopard, ten kilometers would not take long even if it was running slowly. Soon, they saw the misty viges and towns. Of course, what they didn''t know was that the road Zheng Mengqi took happened to bypass the vige where human ves lived. In order to avoid human ves being angered by these sh leopards. For the various races of monsters, ves and livestock are no different, and it ismon to rob each other of ves. This is especially true when the two sides are already hostile. Shining saw the town not far ahead, his eyes shed fiercely, raised his front paws, and patted Zheng Mengqi on the shoulder, apparently satisfied with his leading the way. "My lord, it should be here." Zheng Mengqi said respectfully. Shining nodded, raised his right front paw, and the Shining Leopards behind him separated to the sides and stopped. Shining slowly closed his eyes, and just at this moment, the yellow markings on its body began to emit a faint yellow halo, and each of the markings seemed toe alive, gently rhythmic with the cirction of the halo. This feeling is very strange. All sh Leopards present, including Zheng Mengqi, clearly felt that the blood in their body seemed to be aroused by something, and it became visibly hot. Chapter 53: kill! Chapter 53: kill! In the town of Wind Wolf. After dinner, Tang San was called upstairs by Wang Yanfeng. Today is the time they agreed with the tiger face man. At this moment, Tang San''s heart suddenly moved, and the mark belonging to the sh leopard inside his body was obviously hot, and his blood seemed to be boiling. He hurriedly used Xuantian Gong to suppress the impatient agitation of this brand. Although he didn''t know what happened, he could guess that it should be the sh Leopard n. Outside town! The yellow light on the shining body slowly converged, and when it opened its eyes again, the eyes were full of scarlet fierceness. "Right here. I feel the breath of the people. They are still so weak. But they really exist. Asshole, this is it! Charge with me, search the town, there are blockers, kill without mercy!" The Shining shouted, With a sh of body shape, he rushed towards the direction of Wind Wolf Town. The sh leopards behind it also let out a low roar one after another, followed behind it, and rushed towards Wind Wolf Town like lightning. The defense of Wind Wolf Town has always been rtivelyx. After all, the vast area around here is forest. The nearest sh Leopard tribe is hundreds of miles away, and there is nothing to guard at all. However, when the shining roar sounded, the eyes of the high priest of Wind Wolf Town who was preparing to eat dinner in his residence''s cloudy eyes instantly solidified. She suddenly raised her hand, and a gust of wind blew away the human vassal who was serving her. At the same time, her slender staff had already shot out from the inside and fell directly into her grasp. The staff was held high, and a blue light suddenly rose into the sky, and an old wolf howl followed from her mouth. The blue light lingered, and the body that carried her was slowly flying up. The Shining had already rushed to the front of Wind Wolf Town. The town had no walls or anything. Its speed was extremely fast, and it rushed directly in ording to the direction he felt when he was spurred by the bloodline. ran into a third-order wind wolf head on. The wind wolf suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him, and he subconsciously made a roar, but before it could see the opponent clearly, his throat suddenly hurt, and the roar that he wanted to make was locked in his throat, Zhuang Shuo''s body slowly copsed. And at this moment, the Shining also saw the blue light rising into the sky, and it uttered a shout, suddenly jumped up, the yellow light on its body was released, and the hair on the surface of the body appeared before it burst out again. Yellow halo over. Those sh Leopards who rushed into Fenng Town most behind it suddenly felt their blood boil, and their breath was obviously strengthened. This is the characteristic of each n of monsters. When there is a strong leader leading his own n to fight, the bloodline of the strong will strengthen the same n, allowing him to exert more powerfulbat effectiveness. The Shining saw the high priest of Wind Wolf Town that rose up in the distance. Its body leaped over the roofs of the towns, and rushed in the direction of the high priest. As the saying goes, catch the thief first and catch the king, this old Wind Wolf, who has issued a warning in the center of Wind Wolf Town and has a strong breath, is obviously the core of this town. The high priest of Wind Wolf Town was slowly rising into the air at this time, and at a nce he saw a figure flying over like a flying shot in the distance. Although it was old, it was clearly visible, and it was immediately identified as a sh leopard. She couldn''t help but sink when she discovered the racial characteristics of the other party. sh Leopard and Wind Wolf have always been opposites. But ording to the rules of the monster family, although they asionally conflict, they will not easily invade each other''s territory. This is not allowed by the ancestral court. But the other party is here, and it still looks so unscrupulous. The aura is quite powerful, how can this not surprise the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town? "Why invade my town!" The high priest of Wind Wolf Town shouted loudly. However, the Shining obviously did not intend tomunicate with it, and he let out an angry roar, and it was already straight to the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town and rushed over. Its figure disappeared almost the moment it was saved. And at the same moment, the high priest of Wind Wolf Town only felt that his whole body was getting hairy, which was clearly a premonition of a life and death crisis. Without hesitation, the staff in its hand burst into a strong blue light, and a huge blue light surrounded its body. The bright yellow figure appeared in front of her almost at the same moment, and the sharp ws had already grabbed it. But the blue light also burst out along with it, with a strong rotating force, it spurred Shining''s body to slide sideways. The originally shriveled body of the high priest also began to swell at this moment, "Ancestor, blessing!" She let out a stern roar. For a while, the cyan light on his body burst to the extreme in an instant, and the cyan light had begun to develop somewhat towards dark green. Even the sky seemed to be illuminated by blue light at this moment, and in a vague way, one could see the light and shadow of a huge wolf head gleaming in the air. The shining spirit flew into the air andnded on the roof of a house. Seeing the high priest''s breath soaring with this cry, a look of surprise shed in his eyes. "Return to the ancestor? It was actually a sacrifice. There was a sacrifice in this small town. No wonder it dared to attack us." It was not afraid of the increased aura of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, but became more and more angry. . At this moment, a long wolf howl followed, "Woo-" A sturdy figure instantly rushed out and came to the high priest, who was indeed the Lord Wind Wolf. At this time, it seems to be affected by the call of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town just now, and its body swells to a height of nearly four meters. Every muscle swells up and looks full of fierce power. It crawled directly in front of the high priest, and its body became more and more ancestral. The high priest of Wind Wolf Town floated up andnded on the back of the Lord of Wind Wolf Town. The two are like one. The breath also soared. It quickly surpassed the level of the sixth order. At this time, the sh Leopards have already entered the town, they are more than searching, encountering the wind wolf, they do not hesitate to do it. Suddenly, the two sides have already fought into a group. There are quite a lot of Wind Wolf tribes in Wind Wolf Town, but there are not many real powerhouses. Many of them are young, old, women and children. The hundreds of sh leopards who came to the sh leopards this time were all young and strong. UU Reading For a while, the two sides were fighting, and the wind wolves were caught off guard and suddenly retreated, leaving a corpse on the ground. The High Priest of Wind Wolf haspletely turned into dark green eyes with fierce light shing, ring at the shining, "Why? Why do you want to attack our n. Did you know that invading other n''s territory without authorization is not eptable in the ancestral court?" "Invade without authorization? Your n plunders my n children, do you still have the face to question me?" The shinning''s eyes were fierce, and the body''s aura continued to rise. It was clearly a characteristic that the blood was being fully stimted. "Snatch your children?" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was obviously taken aback, and looked down at the Lord of Wind Wolf Town who had stepped down. Its definitely a taboo among the monsters to prey on its children. Between the Wind Wolf tribe and the sh Leopard tribe, such problems have urred before. The earliest **** was because of this. Wolf meat is not delicious, no one will covet it. The sh Leopards are actually the same. However, what is strange is that the young children of the leopard demon family have a peculiar spiritual existence. If they eat the leopard demon in their early childhood, no matter which family of the leopard demon is, it will be a big supplement to all the monsters . It even has the effect of enhancing the spirituality of one''s own blood, which can promote the evolution of blood. Therefore, the poaching of young children of the leopard demon has been repeatedly banned. In this regard, the Leopard Demon''s line also hates it extremely. While fully protecting the children of this tribe, we haveunched a full-scale revenge against those races that dare to poach their children. For this reason, there have been several wars. Because of this, the leopard monsters have be particrly united. Untilter, the ancestor court of the monster n officially announced that poaching of young children of the leopard demon n is strictly prohibited, otherwise the leopard demon n has the right to hunt them, and the ancestral court will hold the n ountable. Therefore, hunting and killing young children of the leopard demon line is definitely a taboo! Chapter 54: Tier 7 Flash Leopard Chapter 54: Tier 7 sh Leopard No wonder they dare to vite the rules of the ancestral court and attack Wind Wolf Town. Is it true that there are cases of hunting and killing leopard demon children? In this regard, the high priest of Wind Wolf Town is really a little skeptical. The first object of suspicion is under it. Because it is very clear, the person under him has been working hard to break through the fifth rank and enter the sixth rank. However, because of the insufficient strength of his own blood, he failed repeatedly. In this regard, it has been extremely angry. Only after reaching the level of Tier 6 can they be drafted into Kerry City. The lord of Wind Wolf Town had long been disgusted with this remote vige. And hunting and killing leopard demon babies for food is really a shortcut. It is not impossible to take risks. In fact, even if the ancestors banned them, the stealing of cheetah monsters from young children has not disappeared. The lord of Wind Wolf Town let out a low growl a little restlessly, "High Priest, I don''t have one." The high priest looked up at the Shining, "Do you have any evidence?" The Shining roared: "I have already felt the existence of my bloodline. Do I need other evidence? My bloodline has entered the strength of the ancestral vein. Don''t you understand the feeling of the people of this n as a sacrifice? " The heart of the high priest of Wind Wolf Town sank. It knew that what the other party said was probably true. If it hadn''t been for the presence of a baby from the sh Leopard n in Wind Wolf Town, the other party would probably not take it rashly. This is a major event that affects both races. "Woo-" At this moment, the lord of Wind Wolf Town under him suddenly let out a roar again, and the strong Wind Wolf bloodline burst out, making Wind Wolf who was fighting against sh Leopard in the town clearly energetic, **** breath. Promote. The lord of Wind Wolf Town has a mouth, and a wind de sprays out towards the shining. This wind de swelled in the air against the storm, and the wind elements in the air quickly condensed towards the wind de, and almost instantly expanded to the extent of a full meter wide, with a harsh whistle. When the lord of Wind Wolf Town sted out this wind de, both the Shining and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town understood. Although the lord of Wind Wolf Town did not admit that he caught the sh Leopard baby, he obviously did it! In fact, the lord of Wind Wolf Town was terrified at this time. Of course, he knew the trouble of catching the leopard demon n children. However, the desire for strength and the improvement of bloodline made it impossible to give up when encountering an opportunity. just two days ago. When it was out, it happened to meet a sh leopard ying in the mountains and forests. Among them, two little sh leopards were obviously just born. The sh Leopard couple are not strong either, they are just around Tier 3. The greed in his heart made it hesitate to kill the sh Leopards and abducted two young children. It asked what it was doing without knowing it, even the closest wife didn''t know about it. But I didn''t expect that it was only two days before he was found by the sh Leopard n army. "Stop!" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared. A yellow light shed in Shining''s eyes, and when he was about to dodge, the wind de in front of him burst out with a powerful wave of wind element. The wind element like a whirlpool actually produced a binding effect on it, making it a kind of avoidance. Avoidable feeling. "Little fifth-order, also shine?" The Shining snorted disdainfully, and his body shook slightly, and it was divided into three. The three figures suddenly flickered, and the surrounding shackles had been broken. The three shining spirits, divided into three directions at the same time, went straight to the lord of Wind Wolf Town and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town to save them. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared, "You are confused!" The staff in his hand was held high, and the blue light on his body was blown by the violent wind, and he just blocked the three shining silhouettes from flying out again. Lord Wind Wolf roared: "Kill it, High Priest, as long as you kill it and the invading sh Leopard, I will leave the town. You know, if I dont use this method, I will always be in this resource-poor ce. I cant even make it to Tier 6, and I cant help it either." "Bastard!" The Shining was furious, "You can''t do anything to advance, so you can kill my children? Really think that I can be stopped by a returning ancestor?" While talking, the yellowish-brown leopard print on its body began to change, a faint golden color slowly emerged, the Shining body became more slender and powerful, and the light revealed in the pair of eyes also began to fade. Golden. "Level 7!" The high priest of Wind Wolf Town almost blurted out. Actually, when the Shining appeared, it already felt the strength of the opponent''s breath. At this time, it became more and more certain. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town has a sixth-order cultivation base, but because it is a sacrifice, it is different from ordinary Wind Wolf in that it can use the breath of some Wind Wolf ancestors to strengthen itself. But even so, it is not a seventh-order, it can only temporarily reach the seventh-order intensity. There is a general gap between the sixth and seventh steps, and it is arge-scale difference. Even if it is a sacrifice, it is almost impossible to defeat the real seventh-order powerhouse. Unless the lord of Wind Wolf Town also reaches Tier 6, it is possible to use the secret method to temporarily upgrade the Lord of Wind Wolf Town to Tier 7, and fight with it to obtain a first-line opportunity. The Shining did not speak any more, and its strong hatred drove it directly towards thebination of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town and the Lord of Wind Wolf Town. All of a sudden, the three powerhouses fought in the air. The strong cyan light and the call to ancestors continue to bless the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town and the Lord of Wind Wolf Town. On the altar of Wind Wolf Town not far below them, a faint cyan light rises and surrounds them, giving them strength. After all, this is Wind Wolf Town, and for them it is also a home game. However, the strength disyed by the Shining is extremely powerful. Of course, the Shining knows that fighting the opponent on the opponent''s home court will have a bonus. But it is a real seventh-order, and it has the confidence to fight against the opponent and defeat it. This is the foundation of strength. For a time, from a distance, only the gleaming could be seen turning into a golden light and shadow, continuously attacking the cyan in the center, squeezing the cyan again and again. But for a while, it would be difficult for it to break through the two defensive circles of Wind Wolf Town. Just when the war on their side had just begun, among the two-story cabins in the distance ~The three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue had been summoned by Qiu Jing to prevent them from going out. Wang Yanfeng and Tang San have always been on the second floor. Open the window and you can see the battle in the distance. The direction that sh Leopard rushed into was just as the tiger-faced man said, without the slightest difference. ording to the agreement, after three hundred breaths, Tang San will leave here. "Tang San." Wang Yanfeng looked at him. Tang San respectfully saluted Wang Yanfeng. For the teacher who brought him family warmth for the first time after he came to this world, Tang San''s heart was full of respect. "Teacher, I''m leaving. Take care of you and your mother. I will definitelye back to see you when it is convenient." Tang San said softly. "You are leaving now? Didn''t you mean three hundred breaths?" Wang Yanfeng said in surprise. Tang San said, "Don''t worry, it should be okay. There are a lot of sh Leopards, haven''t you noticed that many Wind Wolves have gone to the front line? Now there are no Wind Wolves behind, and no one will find me. Soon, ording to the person who redeemed it, sh Leopard should be able to prate the town. When that happens, it will not be convenient for me to go. I will leave early and act ording to the situation. Don''t you worry about my ability?" Wang Yanfeng hesitated a little, then nodded, and said, "Be careful. When you arrive in Kerry City, go to the ghost and ghost when you have time, and she will pass on the news of your safety to me." "Okay. Teacher, then I''m leaving." Tang San stepped forward, gave Wang Yanfeng a hug, turned and walked out through the window, his body flipped dexterously in the air, and under the support of the element of wind, it fell directly to the ground. Outside the hospital. He turned around and waved to Wang Yanfeng at the window, and quickly sank into the darkness and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 55: Chance to kill Chapter 55: Chance to kill Looking at Tang San''s leaving figure, Wang Yanfeng suddenly felt a sense of loss. After spending a year together, he did teach Tang San, but in the same way, he also learned something from Tang San. After the initial period of time, he didn''t even treat Tang San as a child to some extent, but as an existence equal to himself. This feeling is quite strange, Tang San is quite assertive, yet calm. Perhaps, when he grows up in the future, he can really bring some hope to mankind. subconsciously clenched his fist, Wang Yanfeng closed the window, he also had to prepare. After sh Leopard rushed into the town, he also had to respond ordingly to remove Tang San''s suspicion of leaving. Out of the wooden house, Tang San kept counting silently in his heart. He did not leave Wind Wolf Town for the first time. In fact, after learning about the Humenren''s entire n that day, he also had his own n. Of course, leaving directly is the safest choice, but for him, it is also an excellent opportunity. Thest time I tried different types of monster bloodline branding and cultivation methods, the brand of the sh Leopard n dropped from Tier 4 to Tier 3. At the same time, his Wind Wolf brand has not yet reached the fourth-order peak. This time the sh Leopard vs. Wind Wolf, is it not a good opportunity for him to improve his brand? The higher the strength of the brand, the higher the level of abilities of the two races he can disy. The rhinoceros demon, the deer deer, and the white-headed falcon that I encountered before are hard to find. But sh Leopard and Wind Wolf were right in front of them. During the war, who would notice him? Tang San was already very familiar with the terrain in Wind Wolf Town. He hid himself in the gloom and quickly approached the area where the two sides were fighting on the front line. , of course, will not be close to the center, it is a seventh-order against a sixth-order and a fifth-order. And there is such an existence as the Altar of Wind Wolf Town below. With his current strength, it is not enough to affect the battle over there. Therefore, he approached towards the edge of the battlefield. Get closer, he can obviously feel the wind wolf brand and sh leopard brand in his body are constantly heating up. This is a phenomenon in which blood vessels are stimted. You can also feel that the battle between the two sides is in a heated state. Climbing onto a house, Tang San crawled on the roof and looked into the distance. is not far from him. Seven or eight sh leopards are attacking four wind wolves. Both sides are third-tier to fourth-tier cultivation bases. Among the monster n, the overall strength of the Wind Wolf and sh Leopard n is almost the same. That''s why there are situations where the two sides are feuds, but no one can help each other. At this time, it is obvious that the sh Leopard family has the upper hand. Among these sh Leopards, two are Tier 4 strengths. In addition to other sh leopards, the speed is extremely fast, and the four wind wolves continue to impact. Among the four wind wolves, only one is Tier 4, and the rest are Tier 3. In terms of speed, although Wind Wolf is not slow,pared with sh Leopard, they are somewhat stretched. But Wind Wolf''s defensive power and strength are stronger than sh Leopard, and it can also use Wind de. Therefore, although the sh Leopard has the upper hand, in order to prevent being hit by the Wind de, they are more careful in their attacks. They just keep leaving scars on these wind wolves. It takes time to kill them. To consume it. Tang San observed their battles, and then looked at other battle groups in the distance. The battle group here is rtively independent. The wind wolf at the head kept uttering a scream, obviously calling for support. But at this time, the entire Wind Wolf Town was already in the midst of a big battle, and there was no room for Wind Wolf to support it. It''s good here. Tang San narrowed his eyes, and in the next instant, he moved. crawling on the roof, he did not go straight down. Waving his hands, the wind wolf mark in his body was aroused. Two wind des shot out directly from the roof. At the same time, the mind and eyes opened, capturing the trajectory of the sh leopard. Two cyan wind des flew down into the battle group. sh Leopard naturally noticed it. Each dodge. But how can the wind de that Tang San shoots isparable to that of an ordinary sh Leopard? The two wind des drew two beautiful arcs in the air, seeming to shoot in the empty space, but just two strange yellow figures hit them. "Puff Puff" twice, the two Tier 3 sh leopards were cut in half almost instantly. This sudden change shocked both parties in the fight. The four wind wolves are naturally overjoyed, reinforcements havee, and they are still powerful reinforcements. You know, under normal circumstances, Wind Wolf, unless it is to release arge-scale dense wind de to attack, otherwise it is almost impossible to use the wind de to hit the sh leopard. The speed of sh Leopard is too fast. And the two sh leopards in front of them were not only hit, but killed instantly, which meant that the strength of the two wind des was also very high. A Tier 4 sh leopard roared, directly jumped up, and rushed towards the roof. Although it doesn''t know how the other party did it, it must solve the wind wolf on the roof. The moment the Tier 4 sh Leopard rushed to the roof, it saw a yellow light and shadow. The simrity of blood and breath makes it subconsciously think that it is its own person at the first time. Leopard sh is the natural talent skill of the sh Leopard n! Therefore, its immediate realization is that a partner hase and it has solved the wind wolf on the roof. And at this moment, the other party has already arrived in front of it. A palm came out like lightning and pped it directly on its throat. The pupils of the Tier 4 sh Leopard shrank in an instant, and in the next instant, after being hit hard, it saw a pair of purple eyes. Suddenly fell into a sluggishness. The power of the blood in the body is pouring wildly. Tang San directly pushed it down on the roof, and the mysterious heavenly power ran, unreservedly absorbing the energy in the sh leopard. This is a Tier 4 sh ~ Under his sneak attack posing as the sh Leopard, he has not been able to exert his ownbat effectiveness at all. What''s more, Tang San after his trip to Kerry City, his strength is not what it used to be. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, how could this sh Leopard be his opponent. In the constant swallowing, Xuantian Gong quickly became more and more full, and the sh leopard brand in his body was also constantly heating up and shining. When the power of this fourth-order sh leopard was swallowed by him, the sh leopard brand had re-entered the fourth ss. This is the power of the blood of aplete Tier 4 sh leopard. Absolutely make up! had finished devouring this sh leopard, Tang San''s number in his heart had reached fifty. Fifty breaths, this is calcted from the beginning of the front battle. He nced at the three powerhouses fighting in the middle of Wind Wolf Town in the distance, and time didn''t wait. At this time, because the sh Leopard party''s strength dropped sharply, coupled with the desperate efforts of several wind wolves, the situation that had already been crushed and was about to win was temporarily stalemate. Tang San on the eaves took a deep breath, and the mysterious sky swiftly revolved. The fourth-order sh leopard that had just swallowed filled his mysterious power. Wind des shot out and went straight down. The precise judgment of Fengjian controls the wind de to cover the audience. The sh leopard who was fighting underneath suddenly felt bad, and there was a wind de falling on the roof. What does it mean? It means that the Tier 4 sh Leopard that went up to kill the opponent could not withstand the opponent, and even has fallen! The wind des fell out of thin air, shining the ground into a blue color. The dodge leopards dodge one after another, trying to avoid these wind des. But this time, Tang San didn''t part with it. A total of eighteen wind des flew out at the same time, which was already beyond the number he had dealt with against the tiger-faced man that day. Chapter 56: Poaching Chapter 56: Poaching With the fifth-order cultivation base of the Tiger Face Man, they can only stop the Nine Ways. The sh Leopard is good at speed but not defense. But their speed became useless under the lock of Tang San''s eyes. Leopard sh has be a more deadly problem for them. Those wind des, like long eyes, will always appear on the way they must travel at a high speed. The eighteen blue wind des are just like the essence, and they are simply not what sh Leopard''s defense can resist. Tang San''s own cultivation is now the fourth pinnacle of Xuan Tian Gong, plus the four major marks in his body, it is by no meansparable to ordinary Tier 4 monsters. At this time, the eighteen wind des that were fully shot, turned into a storm, and instantly swept the audience. This is the first time he has made an all-out effort. Eighteen wind des are the limit he can control now. If the control effect is not considered, more can be used. But in many cases, the quantity is far less important than precise control. The Tier 4 sh Leopard was almostpletely killed in an instant. Tier 4 sh Leopard can barely dodge a few times with its crisis awareness. But those eighteen wind des are like a reminder. Continuously spinning around in the air, and even colliding with each other to change directions. This is an exquisite technique in the Tang Sect''s hidden weapon solution. It ranks above the Hundred Birds Return to the Forest. It takes the singr characteristic of bat flight and is called Bat Wing Reincarnation. Not only urate, but also unpredictable. Under the control of Tang San relying on his eloquent mind, this bat-wing reincarnation technique is even higher. The wind des are allposed of wind elements. Under the gaze of the sharp eyes, these wind des can absorb the wind elements in the air to bless themselves while flying in the air, so that their power bes more powerful. powerful. Therefore, the eighteen wind des actually became bigger and stronger in the air, and their attack power became stronger and stronger. Even Tang San could not hide their voices. The piercing sound of the air was like a spell for life. . "Puff puff!" The remaining Tier 4 leopard demon finally had nowhere to hide under the convergence of the wind de, and was cut into the air. Seeing this scene, the few remaining wind wolves are already dumbfounded. This is the wind de? Is the natural ability of the race Wind de? Wind de can still be used like this? Can it be so powerful? This is a scene they haven''t even thought about before! The facts are in front of you, but they dont believe it. The feeling of escaping from the dead makes them ecstatic. But, just when the excitement was just surging in their hearts, they suddenly discovered that the wind des whirled around in the air for a week, first spreading out, and thening from all directions. Go straight to them and swept away. "Wow..." The terrified wolf howl stopped abruptly just after it sounded. They already have serious injuries, how can they withstand such a powerful wind de? Sixty breaths. Tang San counted silently in his heart. wiped out the Wind Wolf and sh Leopard below, and he had already fallen quickly. First of all, I found the fourth-order existence among Wind Wolf and sh Leopard, and quickly swallowed their remaining blood mark. The effect is worse than he thought. Perhaps because of theck of a whole body, the power of the blood has been lost a lot. Those third-tier sh leopards and wind wolves even have no devouring value. But in pursuit of speed, he has nothing to do. For the monster n, since his biological mother in this world was killed by the opponent, he has long lost the slightestpassion. In his opinion, all monsters should be killed! just swallowed the blood power of a few Tier 4 monsters, and Tang San quickly left. The battlefield here is rtively remote and not easy to spot. The power of the blood of several Tier 4 monsters is not small for him to supplement. The two marks of Wind de and Leopard sh are obviously much more solid than before. Great improvement in the fourth-order position. Especially the brand of Wind Wolf was already extremely bright, and even swallowed to the back, it seemed that it had reached a bottleneck and could no longer make progress. This is not surprising to Tang San, this brand is closely rted to his own profound sky skill cultivation base, the mysterious sky skill cannot be promoted at the fourth level, and this bloodline brand cannot be promoted is also normal. Eighty breaths. Tang San raised his head and looked again at the two fighting parties in the middle of Wind Wolf Town. At this time, the powerful Tier 7 sh Leopard Shining has fully demonstrated its speed advantage. Although the wind elemental attacks released by the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town covered it with a range type, they still couldn''t reach half of its body. Leopard sh''s speed is too fast. It can even retreat a hundred meters suddenly when the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town sends out a wind de attack. When the wind de disperses, it suddenlyunches an attack through the leopard sh. The Lord of the Wind Wolf had blood red eyes at this time. Under the bloodline power increase exerted by the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, he was exploding with a fighting power far exceeding its normal time, and it should also have a Tier 6 strength. Its stature became more and more sizable, and it resisted most of the attacks of the Shining. But his body was already scarred. Even if the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town relied on his own secret method to forcibly increase the strength of the two of them, the seventh rank is the seventh rank. There is an insurmountable gap between the real seventh and sixth steps. The Shining ispletely pressing them to fight, and more importantly, there is still a limit to the time of the secretw after all! It is impossible to use it endlessly. Once the effect of the secretw disappears, the strength of the high priest and lord of Wind Wolf Town will not only drop instantly, but will even be bacshed by the secretw. Nothing can be obtained without paying a price, and so is the secretw of races. At the same time, the sh Leopard n has fully invaded Wind Wolf Town. The young man in Wind Wolf Town could no longer hold it. Even women and children have joined the battle. In this case, you can see the power of the monster n. Even young children have a certain degree ofbat effectiveness. It is a pity that they are facing the elites of the sh Leopard n. Although there is no existence above the fifth level except the Shining, it is not a problem to sweep Wind Wolf Town. Tang San killed a lot of sh Leopards here, and it can be considered to ease the offensive of the sh Leopards in this direction, but more sh Leopards have already entered Wind Wolf Town. UU reading continues like this, I am afraid that the entire Wind Wolf Town will be ughtered. "Stop!" A scream suddenly sounded. At the same time, the blue light on the high priest of Wind Wolf Town suddenly became stronger and turned into a huge tornado, which actually swept the shining away directly. The wind de brought up by the tornado also cut multiple scars on its body, which made this seventh-order powerhouse unable to help but stagnate. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town stared at the Shining angrily, and the staff in his hand burst "boomingly". Suddenly, a strong **** aura turned into a dark green light ball and appeared on its palm. "Let your people stop. Otherwise, the jade will be burned. You should recognize what this is." The high priest of Wind Wolf Town held up the dark green light ball. Shining''s eyes changed, and the figure that was about to save again also stopped. Of course it recognizes what it is. Any tribe of monsters and spirit tribes has a lofty status for sacrifices, because they can summon the power of ancestors, continuously strengthen and stabilize the blood of the tribe, and prevent the power of blood from being weakened by inheritance. And in this process, the priests also often collect the power of these bloodlines, as well as the ability tomunicate with the bloodlines of their ancestors. Together, these forces will be the core of a tribe. Like the dark green ball of light held in the hands of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, it is the Heart of Wind Wolf in Wind Wolf Town. It contains a ray of blood of all the people in Wind Wolf Town, as well as constant sacrifices and sacrifices. After years of refinement by the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, these powers merge with the breath of the ancestors of the Wind Wolf family. It can be said that they are the core of the entire Wind Wolf Town and part of the blood heritage of the Wind Wolf family. . Chapter 57: Wind Wolf Heart Chapter 57: Wind Wolf Heart "If you continue to persecute, I will detonate the heart of the wind wolf, except you, all the people you bring will die. The sh leopard and the wind wolf will never die." The high priest of the wind wolf town shouted sharply. A sh of fear shed through the eyes of the Shining Spirit, and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was right. If the Heart of Wind Wolf exploded, it would mean that almost all Wind Wolf and sh Leopard here would die. The power of this explosion must be huge. And once the heart of the wind wolf exploded, it would surely rm the highest level of the wind wolf line. More importantly, the heart of each race is the key to the inheritance of each race. Once the heart of blood is destroyed, it is equivalent to lowering the inheritance of the blood of this race. This is a great enmity second only to annihtion! Once this happens, even the ancestral court cannot stop retaliation. At that time, it was really Wind Wolf and sh Leopard going to a duel. The kind that never dies. The Shining did not expect that there would be the Heart of the Wind Wolf in this little Wind Wolf Town. It has indeed given birth to a killer heart just now. With the looting of young tribesmen and the ughter of the wind wolf powerhouses here, even in terms of reason, it can stand up. It''s just that it didn''t expect that the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town was so decisive that he would directly take out the Heart of Wind Wolf. You know, once this thing is triggered, even if you don''t detonate it, you will have to pay a huge price if you want to converge. For the high priest itself, it must sacrifice its own bloodline power in order to stabilize the heart of the wind wolf. Shining''s eyes flickered fiercely, and he shouted, "Stop." The sh Leopards who wereunching an offensive stopped their attacks one after another. Tang San, who was farther away, had just stopped from a Tier 4 sh leopard, and once again hid in the darkness. What it is? He was also full of curiosity about the Heart of the Wind Wolf in the hands of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town. When the Heart of Wind Wolf was taken out, the first thing he felt was a strong heart palpitations. This was obviously a threat to his life, and immediately afterwards, he felt his wind wolf brand be scorching hot, and it became scorching hot almost instantly. Through the eyes of the rhinoceros, he could feel that the wind wolf brand was full of desire for the heart of the wind wolf, as if he wanted to merge it. The Heart of Wind Wolf is undoubtedly not in the knowledge that Wang Yanfeng taught him. But being able to deter a seventh-order powerhouse, it can be seen that this thing is also of great significance to the Wind Wolf family. The fighting gradually stopped in the town, and Tang San was no longer able to fish in troubled waters. He has a chance only when the two sides are fighting. But even in such a short while, he also swallowed the blood of seven or eight Wind Wolf and sh Leopard in a row. One hundred and sixty breaths. He is about to leave. At the same time, Tang San was also secretly surprised. His surprise was aimed at the Redemption Organization. Tiger-faced people told him that three hundred breaths told him to leave. And this time the strong from the sh Leopard n clearly possessed the ability to razor the entire Wind Wolf Town to the ground. If it weren''t for the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town to take out the Heart of Wind Wolf, I''m afraid Wind Wolf Town would really be over. ording to the previous exnations by the tiger-faced man and him, this man seemed to have determined that the sh Leopards attack would not be able to destroy Wind Wolf Town. Because once Wind Wolf Town is eliminated, there is no doubt that Wang Yanfeng, who is a vassal of Wind Wolf, will definitely be killed. It seems that when the Redemption Organization was making ns, it was very clear about the details of both parties! I am afraid that even the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town could take out this ball of light, they should have guessed it. At this time, I heard the Shining coldly say: "You take out the heart of the wind wolf, just want us not to save the people? Hunting down the hatred of our children, is that all it is? You should know that you are so What are the consequences of doing it? Even if you make trouble in the ancestral court, your Fenng line will inevitably be severely punished." The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town took a deep breath, of course it knew that this matter would not be so easy to do. The me is the greed of the lord of Wind Wolf Town. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town said in a deep voice: "This matter is indeed our fault. I admit that. But you have also killed many members of our n. I can give you the children of your n who are still alive. As long as they are alive. You are willing to retreat." The Shining was furious, "It''s just that, it''s over? The culprit is fine? Do you know what you are doing? If you insist on this, even if all the people of the tribe are killed here, I will definitely destroy everything here today. , Go to the ancestral court to seek justice. Do you really think we are afraid of your immortality? You looting and killing our children are also an endless vengeance." A decisive light shed in the eyes of the high priest of Wind Wolf Town, she floated up, fell from the Lord of Wind Wolf Town to the side in the air, and stabilized her figure under the load of the wind element. "Okay, then I''ll give you an exnation. Fengxiong, let''s go. I dere as the high priest that from this moment on, you have been deprived of the position of lord. From now on, you are no longer my Wind Wolf The leader of the town. Anything about you after that has nothing to do with my Fenng." The lord of Wind Wolf Town was surprised, Feng Xiong is his name! "High Priest, you..." Blood surged in the eyes of the lord of Wind Wolf Town. The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared: "Do you really want everything in Wind Wolf Town to be destroyed because of your stupidity? Don''t get out of here." Fengxiong seemed to be aware of something. He gritted his teeth and suddenly jumped out, leaping into the distance. The Shining moved almost in the next instant, and a leopard sh would block Feng Xiong''s path. But at this moment, a wind wall suddenly stopped in front of it, blocking its way. Shining nced at the high priest of Wind Wolf Town with cold eyes, and said coldly: "What do you mean?" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town said unhurriedly: "I can feel that your children should still be alive. Shouldn''t you go to rescue them first?" Shining''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at this moment, with the effect of the high priest''s bloodline augmentation, the lord of Wind Wolf Town Feng Xiong had already run hundreds of meters. "You, UU reading is very good!" Shining''s eyes flickered fiercely, but it was really jealous of the Heart of Wind Wolf in the hands of the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town. This thing can''t explode, otherwise, it will be seriously injured even if it is Tier 7. More importantly, it can''t bear the responsibility for initiating a duel between the two ns. "For the face of the heart of the wind wolf, I will give it a hundred breaths time. Within a hundred breaths, I will not pursue. After a hundred breaths, if you stop it, you will never die. Withdraw from the wind wolf town." As he said, It suddenly waved its right front paw. The sh leopards in the town quickly faded like water. The high priest of Wind Wolf Town''s eyes remained unchanged, just silently holding the heart of Wind Wolf in his hand, watching all this quietly. Undoubtedly, the shining leopards all quit the town, and the threat of the heart of the wind wolf to the shining is much smaller. Once blew up, all the Wind Wolf n in Wind Wolf Town would die. However, the conditions given by the Shining were something the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town could bear, and a hundred breaths of time were enough for Feng Xiong to run a long distance. Although sh Leopard is good at speed, he is definitely more familiar with the surrounding environment Fengxiong. If it still can''t run like this, it can only be a bad life. As for Feng Xiong''s future, that was not something the high priest could decide. It depends on the decision of the n. As long as you are not found by the sh Leopard, it is a good choice to hide for a while. After the limelight is over, the big deal will change. The Shining looked at the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Although your cultivation is not very strong, but you can preside over the heart of Wind Wolf, your bloodline should be very pure. You are not a simple Wind Wolf, why are you here? Here?" The high priest of Wind Wolf Town said lightly: "If I still have the cultivation base of the year, do you think you can scream in front of me?" The Shining was stunned, looking at the old face in front of him, it seemed that he had thought of something, but he didn''t speak any more, just silently counted hundreds of breaths of time in his heart. Chapter 58: Swallow Fuao Chapter 58: Swallow Fuao Fengxiong had already rushed out of Wind Wolf Town at this time. At this time, his heart was full of anger and unwillingness. How was it discovered? How could it be discovered? Of course it knew that the high priest expelled it to save its life. Continuing to fight that seventh-order sh Leopard, it will definitely die. The key is that the other party has grasped the handle. I can only run away now. No matter how fast the sh Leopard is, it is impossible to be more familiar with the situation here than oneself, and with the blessing of the wind element, long-distance running, sh Leopard may not be faster than it. The wind element can also conceal its own blood aura. But it can also feel that the power of the bloodline that it had previously been stimted to the sixth order is gradually declining, and the wounds on its body continue to tingle. Although the blood is not lost, it still has an impact on it. It''s just that it can''t stop anyway, and it must be quickly moved away from here. Only in this way can one escape his life. elerates with full force and rushes into the woods. Feng Xiong''s n is simple. First go to the Fengling Stone Mine. There is a tunnel over there. It is specially excavated as a backhand. It was the high priest who personally presided over the construction. In that tunnel, there are many forks in the road, like a maze. As long as he can escape to the Fenglingshi Mine and get into the tunnel, he is basically safe. The wind element of the wind spirit stone can also better hide his own breath. just when it checked the direction and was going to the Fengling Stone Mine. Suddenly, an unspeakable feeling appeared in my heart. It braked suddenly and decelerated instantly. A cyan light passed in front of it almost like lightning. If it hadn''t slowed down just now, this azure light would have just shed on its throat. "Who?" Feng Xiong eximed. Wind de, it was clearly Wind de just now. Some tribesmen figured it out? Behind a big tree, a figure slowly turned out. Feng Xiong, who looked at the thin figure, was shocked, human? This turned out to be a human? Or a young human? It didn''t even recognize the identity of this human being. Yes, it was Tang San who appeared in front of it and blocked its way! Tang San murmured: "Fifty breaths, it should be enough. Kill it for 20 breaths, the time to swallow it is a bit tight. But it''s almost the same." As he spoke, his hands were already waving out, and under Feng Xiong''s shocked gaze, the cyan wind des with a foot width were already shooting out. A total of eighteen wind des, without any reservations, all flew into the air. Every wind de has a harsh scream. The wind element in the air, as if feeling the call of the wind de, quickly condensed towards these wind des. From the boy''s eyes, Feng Xiong saw a golden purple light. "Woo-" Feng Xiong let out an angry wolf howl, and suddenly elerated. At this time, its cultivation base had fallen back from the sixth stage back to the fifth stage, and it even felt weak due to the stimtion of the previous bloodline. For the human teenager in front of him, it does not have any fear, but under the obstacle of this teenager, it will inevitably reduce the time it takes to escape! Behind, there will always be a Tier 7 sh Leopard chasing. So, its first reaction is to make a quick fight. The blue light jetted out from behind him instantly, as if at this moment, every hair of it had turned blue. The blue light flowing in his eyes, with a fierce and fierce aura, boldly rushed towards Tang San. It didn''t even look at the eighteen wind des that were flying in the air as if they were missed. As the lord of Wind Wolf Town, he is born with the talent of Wind de, and it is also extremely resistant to wind elements. These wind de attacks on it, it is not very afraid. Even if it can be hurt, the damage to it will be greatly weakened. It just wants to kill this human boy quickly, and then escape here as soon as possible. At this time, it didn''t even have time to think about why a human teenager could release so many wind des without using Wind Wolf Transformation. Looking at Feng Xiong who rushed towards him, a touch of disdain appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. His eyes were full of hatred. The birth mother of this world undoubtedly died in the hands of this guy and that high priest. The sixth-order high priest, Tang San asked himself still couldn''t deal with it. However, he was still sure of dealing with such a Tier 5 Wind Wolf whose bloodline power was still weakening rapidly. Through the eyes of Lingxi, he can clearly feel the changes in Feng Xiong''s blood. Following along, he chose this ce to shoot because he already had enough confidence. Facing Feng Xiong''s frontal swoop, Tang San didn''t evade. Instead, he stood up, a yellow light shed on his body, almost instantly crossing a distance of 20 meters, just when Feng Xiong had just saved less than five meters. At that time, he had already appeared in front of Fengxiong. Leopard sh! This is the first time Tang San has used it in actualbat since he upgraded the Leopard sh to Tier 4. Fengxiong''s eyes are full of incredulous colors. It can''t think of it anyway, why a human being has the ability of leopard sh while having a wind de. And a fist magnified in front of its eyes at this moment. With a "bang", Tang San''s punch had already hit Feng Xiong''s left eye severely. The momentum of ''s pounce came to a halt, but a pair of wolf ws still grabbed Tang San. At the same time, the wind element on it exploded, trying to push Tang San away. Tang San Lingxi''s eyes shone brightly, and the moment Feng Xiong''s wind element was released, purple light shed in his eyes suddenly. Fengxiong only felt a tingling pain in his brain, and the wind element he had just released suddenly copsed. Normally, with its bloodline talent, it is almost impossible for Tang San to **** control of the wind element with it even with the ability to have the eye of the rhinoceros. After all, the monster blood talent has a lot of control over one''s own abilities, and there is still a gap in cultivation. But when its brain is impacted, it can no longer control those wind elements! The wind element instantly copsed under Tang San''s lead. is the trance at this moment, the eighteen wind des that flew out before are all whizzing back. Hundred birds cast into the forest! A series of wind des shed at Feng Xiong''s neck almost before the time. Fengxiong''s fur surface is indeed constantly shing blue light, offsetting the invasion of wind elements. But there are so many attacks that can''t stand it! At the same time, Tang San''s hands had firmly grasped its front paws. Fengxiong felt a strong tingling in his neck as soon as he woke up. It wanted to struggle, but found that its front paws seemed to be cast by copper cast iron, and it failed to break free. In terms of physical strength, even if Tang San reached the fifth rank, it would be difficult for him topete with the same rank five monsters without a special increase. After all, the bloodline talent of the monster n makes their physical strength extremely powerful. However, he didn''t need to control Feng Xiong for too long. With the profound jade hand and the rhinoceros heavy armor technique, he had no problem grasping Feng Xiong''s front paws in a short time. What''s more, Xuan Tian Gong had already been activated for the first time, forcibly swallowing Feng Xiong''s blood and aura. When the first breath of Feng Xiong''s blood flowed into Tang San''s body, he felt the difference. Fengxiong''s bloodline aura is much purer than any Fenng bloodline he has swallowed before, and the energy is very pure. So much so that he had just begun to swallow it, and the Wind Wolf brand inside his body burst into a dazzling blue light instantly, making Tang San''s whole body covered with a green halo. "Puff puff puff puff puff..." A series of wind de cutting sounds continued. Chapter 59: Bloodline of the Wind Wolf King Chapter 59: Bloodline of the Wind Wolf King Fengxiong was cut by the wind des that followed and attacked at the same location and was directly smashed to the ground. The fur was finally cut, and it struggled desperately. In the second y, he almost got rid of Tang San. However, the attack on the vital neck of the neck was also unbearable at this time. When the tenth wind de hits, its nerves in the back of the brain have been destroyed, and the entire majestic body quickly copsed like a deted leather ball. When the fifteenth wind de fell, its cervical vertebrae had been severed. Tang San''s eyes flickered, dispelling thest three wind des. At this time, Feng Xiong was on the verge of death, leaving hisst breath. Don''t let its head be severed, as that will affect the swallowing of its blood. From the beginning to the end of the normal battle, it only took ten breaths of time. It seemed simple, but in fact, Tang San himself had already tried his best. Four bloodline branding skills are all used, plus his Tang Sect''s unique skills. seems to take a shorter time, but in fact, this is directly rted to Fengxiong''s response. Tang San couldpletely hide in the dark when releasing Feng de, but he chose to appear in front of Feng Xiong to paralyze the opponent. He is just a human nine-year-old child. He looks too inconspicuous. For any monster n, he would not pay much attention to humans, let alone he is still so young. His thin body waspletely disproportionate to Feng Xiong''s. This will naturally make Fengxiong feel contemptuous. When Feng Xiong was expelled and fled before, Tang San had been observing nearby, and had been observing its situation through the Eye of Ling Xi. The timing of his shot is naturally the most appropriate. Feng Xiong''s first thought was definitely to elerate his escape, but he never expected that the opponent he faced would be so powerful. Tang San even broke out without leaving his hands, relying on his own Tier 4 peak strength, the battle experience of a generation of gods, and even psychological control, coupled with the swallowing ability of Xuantian Gong. Only under the influence of multiple factors can the injured and weak Feng Xiong be taken down in such a short time. Xuan Tian Gong was fully activated, devouring the power of the blood in Feng Xiong''s body, and at the same time swallowing thest bit of vitality in his body. The light in Fengxiong''s eyes gradually dimmed, and his body gradually dried up. But what Tang San felt was the power of blood pouring into his body like a torrent. Suddenly, his whole body aura suddenly soared, and his whole body''s bones also made a series of "cracking" noises. broke through! Yes, relying on the swallowing of Feng Xiong''s bloodline, he broke through the peak of Tier 4 and entered Tier 5 in one fell swoop! is not only the breakthrough of Xuantian Gong, the brand of the wind de in his body also broke through at the same time, from the original blue and bicolor to the deep green, and the light continues to deepen. is different, the blood of this Fengxiong is different from the ordinary Fenng! Tang San had the judgment right away. Is it because it is a lord? Although he was the first time to swallow the power of the fifth-order wind wolf, ording to the previous experience of swallowing the third and fourth-order wind wolves, even if the fifth-order is much stronger, it should not be such a huge qualitative change. To put it simply, there are still impurities in the blood power of the ordinary wind wolf, and Xuantian Gong needs to be transformed and filtered during the process of swallowing it. The power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline was almost directly swallowed by Feng de Brand, and there was no need to filter this process. The power of blood is extremely pure. is like the difference between pure water and sewage. And it''s still full. swallowing a Feng Xiong, even more than the sum of all the Feng Lang bloodline marks that Tang San had swallowed before. Originally, he thought that it would not be enough to break through the fifth level of Xuan Tian Gong and swallow a Tier 5 powerhouse, but at this time he seeded in one fell swoop. It can be seen that Feng Xiong''s blood is extraordinary. But no matter what, I finally seeded. In fact, Tang San had his own n in his heart when he made a n with the Tiger Face Man that day and gained 300 breaths of time. Why did hee out in advance, just to fish in troubled waters, and take advantage of this opportunity to improve his own strength. In the beginning, he didn''t actually covet Fengxiong, the lord of Wind Wolf Town. He was not absolutely sure that he could win the fifth-order Fengxiong. After all, he was one-tier short, and he did not possess the abilities of the previous life. It was very difficult to win the extremely strong Fengxiong. What''s more, there is also the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town. So, he just wanted to take advantage of the chaos to absorb some of the blood power of Wind Wolf and sh Leopard. He did the same before. And when Feng Xiong was expelled away, and his body''s breath continued to fall due to the stimtion of his blood. Tang San immediately keenly controlled his chance. And such an opportunity is extremely rare. Sooner orter, he has to face the fourth-tier pinnacle to challenge the fifth-tier danger, because only by swallowing the fifth-tier blood can he break through the fifth-tier mysterious heavenly skill. What could be better than this opportunity? There is enough time, just take advantage of the trend. It turns out that he seeded. could not digest and absorb the energy that swallowed Fengxiong. Fortunately, when Xuan Tian Gong broke through the fifth stage, Xuan Tian Gong had already absorbed a lot of energy while it was running on its own. Even so, it still made his whole body blue light, and the fifth-order wind de brand in his body was clearly on the fifth-order. The level has advanced a lot. This is still the case when he has not been able to fully digest and absorb. swallowed everything on Feng Xiong''s body as much as possible, Tang San touched in Feng Xiong''s clothes, and quickly found a small bag. There should be coins inside. He didn''t even bother to check it, and quickly put the bag in his arms. Operate Xuan Tian Gong to suppress the Brand of Wind de. At the same time, the Leopard sh brand was triggered, and the figure turned into a yellow light shing quickly. The yellow light shed rapidly around Feng Xiong''s corpse more than a dozen times, consuming some of the power of Xuan Tian Gong, Tang San only then looked for a direction, relying on Leopard sh to use the most extravagant eleration method to get away from the ce. Just when he had just left for less than ten breaths, the two figures had already fallen from the sky. The yellow light flickered, and the shining had alreadynded beside Fengxiong''s ~ At this time, this powerful seventh-order sh leopard was also surprised. followed, the high priest of Wind Wolf Town also came to the scene under the support of a whirlwind. When it saw Feng Xiong''s corpse that fell to the ground, it couldn''t help but let out a stern cry, and immediately jumped on it, the heart of Feng Lang in his hand fluctuating violently. "Who, who killed it, who is it! Woo-" The wolf howl in the mouth of the high priest of Wind Wolf Town could be heard clearly even from ten miles away. "It''s not me!" The Shining said without hesitation. Seeing Feng Xiong''s death, its first reaction was joy, and then doubt. Although the strength of the lord of Wind Wolf Town has not broken through Tier 6, he should also have the level of Tier 5 peak. In such a short period of time, how could he die here? Before, it was still confronting the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town in Wind Wolf Town, but the time of the hundred breaths had not ended yet, and the High Priest of Wind Wolf Town suddenly changed his face and quickly came towards this side. Even though the Shining didnt know what was happening, it followed, relying on its perception of Fengxiong''s breath, it came one step ahead. But he didn''t expect to see Feng Xiong''s body directly. When the high priest of Wind Wolf Town raised his head again, his eyes were already full of hatred. "The sh Leopard was done by your sh Leopard n. Do you know what you did? Do you know that it is flowing through the blood of the Wind Wolf King!" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town roared almost frantically. "I said, it wasn''t me who did it! I don''t know who did it." Shiningly said inwardly, at the same time it was taken aback. The blood of the Wind Wolf King? Will the bloodline of the Wind Wolf King be a little lord here? Three shifts today, and another er. Chapter 60: My son, Im here Chapter 60: My son, I''m here The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town gasped and gasped. After all, it was still old and strong, forcibly stabilizing its emotions, suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the heart of the wind wolf in its mouth. Suddenly, its whole body trembled violently, and the aura that had been around the seventh stage quickly fell, first to the sixth stage, and then to the fifth stage before it gradually stopped. He has also be more and more aging. The high priest of Fenng Town kept roaring and screaming, but Feng Xiong''s already somewhat shriveled corpse showed no signs of life anymore. The Shining stood by, eyes shining constantly, and it felt that it should leave here as soon as possible. The high priest in this town and this dead little lord, I''m afraid it''s not that simple! The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town slowly stood up and looked at the Shining with scorching eyes. Then, it took a deep breath, and the eyes that had dimmed in its eyes became deep without knowing why. It seemed to imprint the appearance of the seventh-order sh leopard in front of him firmly in his heart. A whirlwind rippled up from its hand, holding up the corpse of Fengxiong, the lord of Wind Wolf Town, and slowly flying towards the direction of Wind Wolf Town. The Shining moved two steps under his feet, but he finally stopped. After thinking a little bit, look for a direction and leave quickly. Its purpose ofing this time has been achieved. It saved the little sh Leopard who was still alive, and the culprit died. Also killed a lot of wind wolves by the way. The only thing that makes it a little ambiguous now is that there seems to be something special between the high priest in Wind Wolf Town and the dead Wind Wolf Lord. But no matter how you say it, their sh Leopard''s side is also on the ground. Let''s go back and report to the n. The high priest of Wind Wolf Town held the corpse of Lord Wind Wolf in his hands, and slowly flew back to Dao Town until he reached the altar, and slowly ced Feng Xiong''s corpse in the center of the altar. It muttered something in its mouth, and the scarlet in its eyes became more and more intense. The altar slowly vibrated, and cyan light patterns slowly emerged on the surface of the altar. And above the altar, Feng Xiong''s body also exudes a blue and blue color, and in that blue and blue color, there is also some mottled pale gold. "Great Wind Wolf King, your children and grandchildren have been killed by others. Sacrifice with the blood of your children and grandchildren! I beg you to be fair to our mother and son! Ooo-" The High Priest of Wind Wolf Town raised his eyes to the sky and let out a stern roar, and a strong blue light, with **** brilliance, rose to the sky, and instantly rushed into the sky, turning into a huge blue-red light beam. The entire Wind Wolf Town vibrated violently after the light red beam appeared. In the wooden house, Wang Yanfeng, who had been waiting after the sh Leopard''s invasion, was surprised to see this beam of light rushing into the air. Looking at the direction of the altar in the distance, I felt a little dazed for a while. Whether it is him, Qiu Jing, the three Wang family brothers, and Ling Muxue, at this moment, they can feel that their blood is boiling, and even emotionally affected. What is this? Fenng Town is five kilometers west. Tang San lightlynded on the ground. Just as he looked around, a figure turned out from behind a big tree. It was the tiger-faced man from the redemption organization. Tiger Face Man made a gesture to Tang San, and Tang San hurriedly followed. "Let''s go!" The tiger-faced man didn''t say much, leading Tang San and headed away. At this moment, suddenly, the tiger-faced man seemed to feel something, suddenly stopped and turned around to look. Tang San also felt it, because the wind wolf brand in his body was obviously throbbing. They saw that in the direction of Wind Wolf Town, a huge cyan beam of light rose into the sky, and traces of blood were mixed in the cyan beam, as if it had been polluted. "What a great resentment..., this is..." The tiger-faced man''s eyes changed drastically, "Go, let''s leave here first. I''m afraid that something has happened in Wind Wolf Town." While talking, he held it with one hand. Tang San''s arm strode away, leading Tang San away quickly. Kerry City. Wind Wolf Ancestral House. In a room covered with all kinds of rare furs, an elderly wind wolf is lying on a recliner for a dormant sleep. Suddenly, its body trembled suddenly, and instantly sat upright. It was only when he sat upright that he noticed that this old wind wolf was about two meters tall and had a sturdy body. What''s even more strange is that it looks simr to humans in most parts, except that the skin is light blue, and it has long blue and blue hair ~ ~ every strand of hair exudes A faint cyan light. The dark green eyes are as deep as a bottomless pool. "Who is it! How dare I kill my offspring!" A deep roar sounded in its mouth. In the next instant, the entire Fenng Ancestral House shook. Kerry City Central za side. . The beautiful son, mother, daughter, and female shop assistants are all busy. The three people have a clear division ofbor. Mei Gongzis mother is responsible for making milk tea, Mei Gongzi is responsible for collecting money, and the female shop assistant is responsible for delivering a cup of milk tea to the customers. This time every evening is when they are busy. Kerry za will also be more lively at this time. Of course, only some strong n talents in Kerry City will move around here. "Ah----" The female salesperson suddenly eximed. Young Master Mei didn''t respond much, but her mother Su Qin turned her head to look subconsciously, she was also surprised. A strong wind wolf who just bought milk tea suddenly emits a strong blue light all over his body. At this time, the blue light emitted from its body also attracted Mei Gongzi''s attention. Before they could inquire, the Wind Wolf couldn''t take care of it and took the milk tea, suddenly turned and ran away. On Kerry Square, the few wind wolves are like blue lights suddenly lit in the dark, each elerating and heading towards the wind wolf ancestral house. Two dayster, two figures, onerge and one small, appeared not far from the gate of Kerry City. Both of them walked towards the gate with low eyebrows. The smaller human quietly raised his head and looked towards the tall tower in front of him. An arc can''t help but outlines at the corner of the mouth. Kerry City, here I am. My son, I''m here! Chapter 61: Re-enter Kerry City Chapter 61: Re-enter Kerry City Outside Kerry City. The tiger-faced man stopped and quietly took off the mask on his face, revealing the middle-aged face that Tang San had seen. Far away, they can already see the tall walls of Kerry City and the towering mountains on both sides. Tang San still clearly remembered the obvious temperature difference inside and outside the city wall when he first came here. As one of the main cities of the monster n, the prosperity of this city impressed him deeply. Of course, that is the prosperity that has nothing to do with human beings. "Tang San, take this well." As he said, the tiger-faced man handed him a sign. Tang San took a look at the brand. The brand was cyan, it was carved from Fengling Stone, and the quality was better than the Fengling Stone he had seen. One side is carved with a wolf head, and the other side is carved with some monster n characters. probably recorded his name and the ethnic group he belonged to. This tribe is naturally the Wind Wolf tribe, but it no longer belongs to the Wind Wolf town, but to the Wind Wolf Ancestral House in Kerry City. There is no doubt that this is an official vassal token. With this token, it also meant that Tang San had a formal identity in the world of monsters, a formal identity that would not be killed by monsters casually. Token token token tokens. "Remember, from now on, you are a human vassal of the Wind Wolf Ancestral House. Your parents are also vassals serving the Wind Wolf King in the ancestral house, so you will take it at such a young age. Its the identity of the vassal. If you encounter an interrogation, just say so. This vassal identity token is real and you are not afraid to check it. Dont panic when you encounter any inspections." "Of course, you don''t need to go to the Wind Wolf Ancestral House, this is just an identity card that matches your own identity as a monster god." said the tiger-faced man. "Senior, how should I call you?" Tang San asked. Hearing his predecessor''s call, the tiger-faced man was visibly stunned. Obviously, it was the first time he heard this name. "Senior? That''s correct. My name is Zhang Tianxiao, and I belong to Redemption Kerry City." The tiger-faced man said with a smile. Tang San said: "Then from now on, am I even joining the Redemption Organization?" Zhang Tianxiao shook his head and said: "The organization still needs to conduct a series of investigations on you. Of course, the most important thing is to train you. The most important reason why you were selected by the organization at a young age is your talent. In the next study and practice, you must go all out. No matter how much Daoli said now, it doesnt make sense. Dont you want to avenge your mother? Then, you need stronger strength. There is also protection. To be good about yourself, you also need strength." "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Zhang Tianxiao took Tang San into Kerry City. The gate of the city is no different from when I camest time. They marched along the edge of the road, actively avoiding any monsters. The temperature inside Kerry City is much higher than outside, and it is warm andfortable. The city is still very lively, and when you look around, there are all kinds of monsters. The status of the various races of monsters can actually be distinguished from the area where they walk on the street. Those who dare to walk in the middle of the street are some powerful monster races. Of course, if they encounter a race stronger than them, they will also take the initiative to avoid it. This should be the ss in the monster n. "Senior, where are we going now?" Tang San asked in a low voice. Zhang Tianxiao nced at him and said, "Go to college." "College?" Tang San couldn''t help but stunned. For him, these two words are really profound! In hisst life, on the Douluo Continent where he was located, the academy he entered at an early ageter became the number one academy in the maind because of the excellence of their disciples. He still clearly remembered the slogan of the college he was in. Only monsters but not ordinary people! Aftering to the Fairy Continent, he never thought that there would be an academy in this world. "Academy for the monster n? I thought that the monster n is a family inheritance teaching." Tang San said in surprise. Zhang Tianxiao said: "So, in that remote town, your knowledge of the world will be blocked. Of course, the monster n has its own academy, and there are obvious grades. But not all monsters are eligible to enter the academy. Yes. The academy of the monster n is only open to the nobles of the monster n. Only the nobles are eligible to enter, and the cost is extremely expensive. However, what I want to take you to is not the academy belonging to the monster n, but our own Academy, Redemption Academy!" Tang San was taken aback, "Redemption Academy? Does the organization have its own academy?" This was indeed something he never expected. What is the status of human beings in this world? He has seen clearly over the years, let alone redemption or rebellion, even if it is a human vassal attached to the monster tribe, can it have its own academy? Zhang Tianxiao just said that even if it is a monster n, not everyone can enter the academy to study. Zhang Tianxiao smiled mysteriously and said: "When we arrive, you will know. Redemption has existed for many years, and we must have our own way. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have already died out? Can survive such a powerful tribe of fairies? , We naturally have some means." Kerry City is very big. Although he had been here once, Tang San was not familiar with the terrain here. But Zhang Tianxiao was obviously very familiar. He walked very fast, leading Tang San through the streets and alleys, walking around the city. walked for a full hour and a half. ording to Tang San''s judgment, they should be in the eastern part of Kerry ~ and they are closer to the city center. Zhang Tianxiao slowed down. Tang San looked around. He found that the street they were traveling on at this time was very wide, and the right side, which was the east side, was at the foot of rolling hills. This mountain is naturally the natural barrier wall of Kerry City. The foot of the mountain stretches down into the city, and the edge of the foot of the mountain is where they are now. On the hillside, there are also many buildings with undting hills, but around these buildings, various tall vegetation stands, covering those buildings. Zhang Tianxiao introduced as he walked: "The most prosperous and high-status ce in Kerry City is the downtown area. Only the ancestral houses of the major tribes can be built there. The east is the highest-level area except the city center. Generally there are nobles who can be independent of the races. In other words, if you are a noble ss of the Wind Wolf tribe, then you are eligible to buy and build houses to live by yourself. You dont have to be dependent on the race. The monsters and nobles here are also the richest." Tang San kept his words in mind, which is obviously very important for understanding Kerry City. He is only nine years old now, and the beautiful son is in this city. He knows that he will probably live here for a long time in the future. It is very important to know more about where you live and to have a better understanding of nature. The two continued to move forward, far away, there was a dense forest in front of them, until they reached the forest, Tang San discovered that there was a wide avenue extending inward in the middle of the forest. As soon as Zhang Tianxiao turned the corner, he walked towards the woods. Walking along the avenue into the woods area, Tang San suddenly felt that the surrounding air had obviously be fresher, and the vitality of the world was very abundant andfortable. Chapter 62: Kerry College Chapter 62: Kerry College The richness of the vitality of the heavens and the earth in Kerry City was originally stronger than that of the outside world, and the concentration of the vitality of the heavens and the earth here was even higher than that of other areas in Kerry City, at least the areas he had visited. If you practice in this ce, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. It is indeed a very good ce! has been walking for ten minutes, Tang San could feel the terrain rising and falling, and from a distance, a tall wall appeared in front of them. These tall courtyard walls are all built from the trunks of giant trees, and they are 15 meters high. It is impossible to see the inside of the courtyard walls from the outside. There are two gates on the front. Apart from the gates of Kerry City, this is thergest gate that Tang San has ever seen in the world. The gate is higher than the wall next to it. A huge que hangs from the top. There are a few big characters written on it. "Kerry College!" Tang San read the four words. Zhang Tianxiao nodded and said, "Yes, it is Kerry Academy. This is also the highest-level academy in the entire Kerry City. There is such a higher academy in every main city of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe. Only those with excellent talents or nobles are qualified to study here. There are many entry barriers for entering higher education institutions, including age, cultivation base, birth, and bloodline, which must be assessed. Only qualified people are eligible to enter here. "This is our Salvation Academy?" Tang San asked in confusion. The corner of Zhang Tianxiao''s mouth twitched, "What are you thinking about. If we can have this kind of academy, will we humans still be a vassal? Come with me." As he said, he pulled Tang San and didn''t move on to Kerry. In the direction of the college, he walked into the mountains and forests along an inconspicuous path beside him. Walking in the mountains and forests, basically walking around the outer wall of Kerry College. He walked along the outer wall for a long time, and then continued to move higher, seemingly to the side and rear of Kerry College. In the distance, a house appeared in Tang San''s field of vision. Because of the tall courtyard wall, Tang San could not see the inside of Kerry Academy before. And the wooden house in front of him felt quite familiar, simr to the original buildings in Wind Wolf Town. These wooden houses were just outside the thick walls of Kerry College, when Tang San followed Zhang Tianxiao''s approach. Suddenly I saw that the area of this wooden house was basically human. Someone saw Zhang Tianxiaoing back and greeted him with a smile. "Lao Zhang, you''re back. Have a drink tonight?" "No, I just came back, a little tired." Zhang Tianxiao said with a smile. "Tired? Did you do something bad? Hahaha!" The atmosphere here is surprisingly rxed, walking into this small town-like area, what Tang San sees are all human beings. Feeling the surrounding atmosphere, he suddenly felt like a world away. There are not a few human beings living here, let alone thousands of people. What surprised him was that among these thousands of people. Everyone does not have that ve-like numbness, most people are self-conscious, just like people in his previous life. Thousands of people! Are all vassals? Are there so many vassals in Kerry City? Moreover, the atmosphere here is very different from the atmosphere of other humans he has seen in other ces. At least the humans here walk straight up. "Here, it''s..." Tang San just said this, but his mouth was covered. "The name I told you, only you know it. Don''t say it, understand?" Zhang Tianxiao whispered. "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Zhang Tianxiao took him into the town and said as he walked: "Is it weird why there are so many people here, and they are obviously not ves?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Tianxiao said: "That''s because this town exists because of Kerry College. Whether it is a monster or a ghost n, it is very important to cultivate offspring. Higher colleges are very high in these two ns. Status. Almost every dean of a higher education college is concurrently served by the city lord. The highest-level institution is in the holy city. The ancestors own the ce there. Therefore, the level of the Kerry college is even in the city lords mansion. Above, and, here, regardless of race, as long as the monster n who can be admitted to study is an elite. And our town exists for the service of Kerry College. Understand?" Tang San suddenly came across. No wonder this town is dependent on Kerry College. Indeed, such a huge college still needs a lot of resources and services. Although human beings don''t have any talents, at most they have some strength by relying on the demon **** transformation, but human beings are ingenious and dexterous, and it is naturally very suitable to serve the college as a vassal. At the same time, he also understood that the so-called Redemption Academy of the Redemption Organization should be in this town. Only with this high-ranking academy covering up, the Redemption Organization can exist in this ce. It should be one of the most important strongholds. Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San to a wooden house in the back of the town, opened the courtyard door and walked in. He took Tang San into the wooden house, and told him to take a rest here, and then left. Zhang Tianxiao left. Tang San observed the surroundings. Although theyout of the wooden house was simple, the daily necessities seemed to be readily avable. The vitality of the world here is very strong. Although I don''t know how itpares with the inside of Kerry Academy, it is at least much stronger than Wind Wolf Town. It is much richer than Kerry City. How far is this ce from the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop in the city center? After you settle down, you must first explore the way. Tang San thought to himself. Thousands of human vassals live here. This is also the first piece of purend he has ever seen for human survival. At least it''s a purendpared to ces I''ve seen before. Not long, Zhang Tianxiao is back. There was also a tall man who came with him. This man also looks about 30 or 40 years old, and he is two meters away. The body is very strong, with bare arms, showing granite-like muscles. He has a firm face, but his eyes are very peaceful. "Is that him?" the tall man asked Zhang Tianxiao. Zhang Tianxiao is obviously very respectful to him, "Yes, I tested it. If you don''t ~, please test it yourself." The middle-aged man nodded silently, and said to Tang San: "Follow me." Tang San didn''t say anything, he was at ease when he came. Right now, he stood up, followed the middle-aged man and Zhang Tianxiao, and walked out. The status of the middle-aged man in the town is obviously not low. When anyone sees him on the road, he will take the initiative to greet him. mayor! This is what everyone calls him. This middle-aged man is the mayor of the town. The human mayor, not sent by the monster n, this is a bit strange, Tang San thought to himself. But he didn''t ask much, he just followed behind the middle-aged man. came to a wooden house at the back of the town, the mayor and Zhang Tianxiao led Tang San in. This wooden house is obviouslyrger, and there is not much decoration inside, but it looks like it has a very strong atmosphere of life. The mayor looked at Tang San calmly and said, "Introduce yourself. Including what you are good at." Tang San said: "My name is Tang San, Ie from Wind Wolf Town, I am nine years old. I have the ability to transform into Wind Wolf and I am good at wind de maniption." He said concisely. Listening to Tang San''s neither humble nor overbearing voice, the mayor narrowed his eyes, then turned to look at Zhang Tianxiao, "You said before that he was Tier 4?" Zhang Tianxiao nodded and said, "Yes. I have yed against him, and I can''t stop his wind de. The wind de he controls is the most sophisticated I have ever seen. I also asked Wang Yanfeng, Wang Yanfeng said He seems to have met our people when he was young, and received some guidance. However, he can cultivate to the fourth level at a young age, and his talent is indeed quite good." Thanks to the leader: Zheng Mengqi, Aitangmen ~ Idol. The world of demon change will gradually unfold, thank you for your support. Chapter 63: Exposed Chapter 63: Exposed The mayor frowned thoughtfully, and said: "Okay. Give him to me. You go to rest first, it''s hard for you. This time things are more troublesome than we thought, Wind Wolf Ancestral House There is a lot of movement over there. Go and cooperate with Zheng Mengqi to make things clear." "Yes." Zhang Tianxiao respectfully saluted the mayor, then turned around and walked out of the wooden house. As soon as he left, naturally only Tang San and the mayor were left in the wooden house. The mayor looked at him calmly, and Tang San also returned his calm gaze. "Do you want to die or live?" the mayor suddenly said. Tang San was stunned, and the next moment, he felt a kind of swelling of hairs in an instant. A powerful murderous intent as if it were the substance suddenly burst out from the mayor sitting on the chair. The terrifying murderous aura made the surrounding air be cold, and even the light in the entire wooden house became dim at this instant. It seemed that at this moment, they had moved from the original wooden house to another ce. Tang San subconsciously stepped back half a step, the mysterious heavenly power in his body circted rapidly. Although he didn''t know why the opponent would suddenly kill himself, but at this time, self-preservation is undoubtedly the most important. In the next instant, the mayor moved. He grasped the void with his right hand, and at the same time, a low roar suddenly sounded in Tang San''s ears. The roar came so suddenly that Tang San only felt that in that roar, his brain was instantly dizzy. But at the same time, Tang San''s emotional and eye stress reaction, a touch of pale gold appeared in his eyes for an instant. Let him barely wake up for a few minutes, and the mysterious heavenly power circtes at high speed, and the heavy armor technique is suddenly released. Facing life and death, he didn''t dare to have any reservations. Relying solely on his own perception, his hands circled in front of him. Draw a semicircle each. The soft Xuantian Gong led the sharp aura to the side. At the same time, Tang San''s body also moved like lightning, the ghost shadow fan spread out step by step, and rushed straight to the window. The reason why it is a window instead of a door is because the windows are closer together. "Huh!" The mayor let out a soft huh. In the next instant, Tang San only felt that the surrounding air suddenly became hot, and under his incisive eyes, he was shocked to discover that the air in the entire wooden house waspletely filled with fire elements. The huge fire element expelled all other elements. The iparable breath went straight to cover his body. The zing heat instantly dried up his clothes. Xuan Tian Gong operates the body protection, ovepping with the heavy armor technique, and ayer of white light like armor appears on the surface of the skin. Resisting the zing energy, at the same time, Tang San''s figure shed, and Leopard shed out. I arrived at the window almost instantly. "You can''t go." A deep voice sounded in my ears. In the next instant, the surrounding fire element suddenly disappeared, and the zing heat disappeared. What could be reced was an iparably strong attraction, sucking his body abruptly and flying out. At this moment, Tang San gave up resisting, his face was full of helplessness. can''t resist, this ispletely crushing the average level gap, even if he has a variety of skills, it will not have any effect under this level of gap. The mayor had already stood up at this time, just in front of the seat before him, in the palm of his right hand, there was a dark red light, that huge suction burst out from this dark red, sucking With Tang San''s body, he couldn''t get rid of it at all. "Where is Tier 4, good fellow, this is just the fifth step. It''s unexpected." The mayor looked at the child in front of him in surprise. Compared to Tang San''s astonishment at his cultivation level, he himself was actually even more astonished. A nine-year-old child, Tier 4 is already extremely amazing. What''s more, it is not the fourth level, but a higher level. The mayor retracted his right hand, and Tang San was already standing in front of him. He looked a little pale, and his eyes still smelled of horror. Of course, this panic is a pretense. When he knew he couldn''t resist, Tang San actually had some guesses in his mind. And also a little annoyed. Because if his guess is correct, then he shouldn''t have dealt with it like this just now, it''s really exposed too much. At this moment, his thoughts turned, thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of him. "You are really not easy." The mayor stared at Tang San sharply, but in the depths of his eyes, he was full of shock at this time. Yes, Tang San''s guess was correct, and the mayor suddenly shot him, more for testing. Because with the mayors cultivation base, when he first saw Tang San, he already felt Tang Sans cultivation base. Although Tang San was already working hard to suppress it, there was a huge gap in level, as well as fluctuations in blood. It is very difficult topletely cover up. At least Tang San couldn''t do it now. That''s why the mayor burst out murderous and tried. But this temptation didn''t matter. In the face of a life-and-death crisis, Tang San''s erupted potential and abilities really surprised the town chief. Tang San simply lowered his head and said nothing. sighed secretly in his heart, since this rebirth, after all, he has been affected by the weakness of the body itself, and his judgment has diminished. If this were before, how could I not feel that the other party was just a test! The heavy armor technique was exposed, and the leopard sh was exposed. Lingxi Xinyan didn''t know if it was also exposed. These abilities appear on one person at the same time, but theypletely vite the principle of demon-god transformation! The mayor''s originally calm eyes were obviously a little bit stranger, and it couldn''t be more clear where this strangeness came from. "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on." The mayor said lightly: "Why can you have the abilities of several races at the same time." Tang San still lowered his head without speaking. The mayor sat down again so that he could see Tang San''s face. "I just felt that your cultivation level has reached the fifth level. UU read before trying it out. There is no other meaning. The point that you are a human cannot be changed. We will also investigate your origin. Yes, it is very clean. However, your abilities arepletely out of the scope of our investigation." Tang San slowly raised his head and looked at the mayor. At this time, he already had a n in his heart. The worst result is that the other party covets his own Xuantian Gong and tortures himself severely. Hisst move was naturally to arouse his own sense of consciousness, burst out with all his strength, not to mention destroying this ce, but at least there is no problem to escape. Even the mayor, who is obviously much higher than his own level, can be killed by the explosion of divine consciousness. But if he did that, it would be even more difficult for him to gain a foothold in Kerry City. This is the worst n. But, his current ability has been discovered, this is still a troublesome thing, there are some things that can only be said. "Mayor, I didn''t deliberately conceal it. It''s just..., my ability seems to be different from ordinary monsters and gods. I''m afraid..." Tang San whispered. At this time, I have to act. The mayor said solemnly: "Does Wang Yanfeng know about this?" Tang San shook his head quickly, "You are the first to know." The mayor seemed to rx a little bit, "Okay, let''s talk about it. How did you get this ability." Tang San said, "When I was young, I was ying in the woods one day, and then I encountered a seriously injured human. He was chased by the monsters of the Wind Wolf tribe. At that time, I was scared to hide behind the tree when I saw them fighting each other. Later, I saw him struggling to kill the wind wolves who were chasing him. But he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured." The mayor nodded. Regarding Tang San''s advice when he was a child, he heard Zhang Tianxiao report that the news came from Wang Yanfeng. Chapter 64: The mayors response Chapter 64: The mayor''s response Tang San continued: "I went out boldly and wanted to help him. He saw that I was a human, so he told me that he was going to do it, and then handed me a book. He told me to join the Redemption Organization in the future. , The book will be destroyed when it is memorized." "Book?" The mayor said in surprise, "What book?" Tang San said, "That book is called Xuantianbaolu. It records some cultivation methods. At that time, I didn''t awaken the demon gods at all. Then I wrote down the contents of that book as he said. The book burned. I was afraid of forgetting it, so I recited every day, and then gradually learned some peculiar abilities. This ability is called Xuantian Gong. At the time I didnt know what it was for. Until one time I identally encountered one. From Feng Lang''s body, I felt that Xuantian Gong seemed to have absorbed something from him, and after that, I had the power of Wind de." Hearing what he said, the mayor couldn''t help but clenched the armrests on both sides of the chair. But he didn''t interrupt Tang San. Tang San has been paying attention to the changes in his expression. From the mayor''s eyes, he did not see greed, but nervousness and thinking. Tang San continued: "Later, I continued to practice, and the mysterious power was improving. The mysterious power seemed to be divided into nine levels. Each level corresponds to the first level of the monster n. I absorbed some of the wind wolf abilities through touch. I can control the wind de. But I cannotplete the real Wind Wolf transformation myself. Under the cover of Teacher Wang, I passed the preliminary test of the vassal, and then I became his student and learned under his guidance. But , I dont actually know how to change into Wind Wolf, I just know Profound Heaven Art and Wind de." "Then how do you control the wind de? You learned it from that book?" the mayor asked. Tang San nodded, "Yes." The mayor said: "Do you remember the name of the person who gave you the book?" Tang Sandao: "He seems to be called Zhu Jiaxin." "Zhu Jiaxin?" Hearing this name, the mayor obviously moved his eyes. He obviously knew the name. "When Zhu Jiaxin gave you the book, did he tell you where it came from?" Tang San shook his head. There is no evidence of death. The mayor thoughtfully said: "Then youter swallowed the abilities of monsters of other races. Are you in a collision contest?" Tang San was not surprised at all, the other party had already investigated clearly what he had experienced. Corresponding to the Leopard sh, Heavy Armor Spell, and Mind Eyes that he had cast before, it happened to be simr to the abilities of several monsters in the collision contest. The mayor took a deep breath, "Your ability is incredible!" Tang San tentatively asked, "I can tell you the method of cultivation, do you want to learn it?" "No!" The mayor blurted out almost instantly. The fire element in the surrounding air had obviously be richer again, but this time it was not aimed at Tang San, butpletely sealed off the breath in the entire room. The mayor stood up, frowning, Tang San could clearly feel that his body was in a state of tension. The mayor was pacing in the room, his pace was uneven, showing his emotional anxiety at this time. After a long while, he returned to Tang San''s face, but his face was a little bitter. "The ability you learned from this book is very special. However, for salvation, it is not necessarily a good thing. At least it is not a good thing now. Xuan Tian Gong only has nineyers, right?" Tang San nodded. Of course he wouldn''t say that he could cultivate to the level of the **** king by himself. The cultivation method after Jiuzhong was created by himself. After he was discovered that his ability was special, he chose to tell the half-truth. After all, he is still a child in the eyes of the mayor, and it is impossible for the mayor to judge how many true and how many false in his words. The mayor looked at him withplicated eyes and said, "Tang San, you remember what I said. From now on, don''t tell anyone what you just told me. Except me, there will be no more in the redemption. Does anyone know. I will not report to the organization." Tang San was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t expect the mayor to have such a reaction. Originally, he thought that the first request of the mayor should be to give the cultivation method of Xuantian Gong. In fact, he does not reject this. If more people can be stronger through the practice of Xuan Tian Gong, so that human beings will be stronger with it, that is naturally a good thing. In the world of his previous life, Xuantian Gong was almost spread by him. It only exists as a basic exercise. An individual''s strength can''t be represented by a single mysterious technique. "Mayor, I am willing to record Xuantian Gong to contribute to the organization. This should belong to redemption in the first ce." Tang San said. The mayor nced at him unexpectedly, but instantly shook his head without hesitation, and said: "No. Later, you can dictate to me the cultivation method of Xuan Tian Gong, I just need to learn from it. But that''s it. About the matter, you must never tell anyone except me." Tang San asked unclearly, "Why?" The mayor smiled bitterly: "I can feel that you are much more mature than children of the same age. The reason why you are not allowed to tell the existence of this mysterious power is because there are several problems. First of all, the upper limit of mysterious power is only nineyers. Moreover, no one has ever practiced except you, at least I have never heard of it. In the end, we dont know how far it can be achieved through practice. The high probability is that it can bepared to the ninth level of the monster family and the spirit family. . And if it is only the ninth rank, it is impossible to make our human beings so powerful, the real big demon, celestial spirit, strength is not what we can imagine." "Secondly, although Xuantian Gong cannot be cultivated to a higher level, but its particrity of being able to learn the abilities of a variety of monsters and spirits is too terrifying. It can allow us humans to cultivate through it. Learn the abilities of the monsters and spirits. But there is no need to obtain the monsters and gods through blood inheritance. This will subvert the entire human learning method. It also makes it easier for us humans to have abilities." Tang San said in confusion: "Isn''t this a good thing?" The bitterness on the mayors face became more serious, "Good thing? This is a big bad thing that will bring humanity to the end. Lets ask, if the monster tribe and the spirit tribe know that they have high intelligence, we can learn by swallowing it. How will they react to their ability? It is possible to kill them all. Do you think this is a good thing?" Tang San suddenly realized it when he said this. After all, he is not familiar enough with the world, and the mayor''s worries are real. Once the monster tribe and the spirit tribe know that human beings can devour their ability to learn them through Xuan Tian Gong, the reaction will be devastating. This is still when he hasn''t told the mayor that the devouring can even **** the monster to death. The mayor took a deep breath and said, "Therefore, besides you, no one can know the existence of this mysterious art. For you, we will take good care of you and you will continue to practice. However, we must not reveal this again. Dont even reveal your ability. Otherwise, it will definitely bring us human disasters. Do you understand? Its too difficult and too difficult for humans to survive in front of the two races of fairies. We are gradually seeing one point. Dawn, even your Profound Heaven Skill can be said to be one of Dawn, but it cannot be discovered." Tang San certainly wouldn''t have revealed these abilities when he was in crisis of life and death, but he still nodded. Chapter 65: Apprentice Chapter 65: Apprentice The mayors eyes flickered, Of course, if you encounter a strong enemy in the future and are at risk of annihtion, you can naturally use it. I hope to see that you can cultivate Xuantian Gong to the highest level as soon as possible, and let us evaluate it. What kind of effect can the highest level of Profound Heavenly Art y? At that time, we can decide whether to spread this unique school. The reason why you tell me is to have one more backup record, but it is only limited to you and me. Haven''t you taught Xuantian Gong to others?" can also be used when it can kill people. Tang San muttered silently in his heart. Tang San shook his head, "I have only taught Teacher Wang how to control the wind de." Actually, he tried on Ling Muxue whether he could learn Profound Sky Art, but Ling Muxue didn''t know that it was Profound Sky Art. Because there had been a demon **** change, the attempt was also a failure. He didn''t say that he didn''t want to trouble Ling Muxue and the others anymore. The mayor''s reaction was beyond Tang San''s expectations, but it was also eptable. Although his current strength of spiritual power is not high, there is no problem with the bit of spiritual knowledge hidden in the spiritual power to judge whether a person''s words are sincere. "Okay. Remember, what you said to me today must never be mentioned to any outsider. Also including within our organization, don''t tell anyone. For all your circumstances, I will record a confidential file. This If I live, no one will be able to see it, even if it is a higher-level existence in the organization than me. Once I die, the person who seeds me will get this file and continue to keep it with you The connection between them. The fewer people you know, the safer you will be." Having said that, he paused for a moment, and there seemed to be a light shing in the depths of his eyes, "If it can be proved in the near future that the exercises you practice can be raised to a higher level, then maybe we humans have our own. opportunity." "Hmm." Tang San didn''t know what to say except for nodding his head. When the mayor discovered his secret, he was actually ready to kill. His biggest trump card is that bit of spiritual knowledge brought from the previous life. Once it breaks out, he believes that it is still possible to solve most of the problems. But it is precisely because of this that once he uses it, his divine consciousness is consumed, and it is impossible to recover before he reaches the **** level. What Tang San didn''t expect was that the mayor''s reaction seemed better than the best situation he expected. Not only will he keep the secret, but he will even keep it secret. This also made Tang San couldn''t help taking a higher look at the Redemption Organization. "Apply a teacher," the mayor said suddenly. Tang San was taken aback, "Apprentice?" The mayor looked at him, his eyes calmed again, "Otherwise?" "Okay." What else can Tang San say? People are under the eaves! At the moment, he directly bowed to the ground and bowed. "Teacher." The mayor nodded in satisfaction, and a smile appeared on his calm face, "Little San, if one day in the future it can be proved that the exercises you practice are suitable for all mankind, the teacher hopes that you can agree to contribute it. For the sake of our humanity. Rise contributes an important force." "Hmm." Tang San secretly ndered, don''t you already know it? What do you want me to contribute? The mayor said: "My name is Zhang Haoxuan. My demon **** is the me Tiger King. The me Tiger ranks second among the tiger monsters, second only to the golden bloodline of the Tiger Emperor. Tier Nine." Ninth order? Tang San''s heart was shaken, this can be said to be the most powerful existence he has seen since he came into this world. Although he feltpletely unable to resist when he was fighting just now, now he heard Zhang Haoxuan personally said it, he understood the extent of this cultivation base. Ifpared with his previous life, this one is equivalent to standing at the pinnacle below the spirit master **** level,parable to the existence of Title Douluo. And listening to what he said, the bloodline power of his demon **** transformation was quite good. The tiger is the king of the beasts. The tiger monsters should be among the best in the entire monster family, right? The me tiger is also ranked second among the tiger monsters. The blood of the me Tiger King, this is really not weak! The mayor said: "From now on, you will be a part of the redemption. ording to your cultivation base, you could have directly be the orange redemption. But in order to cover up your strength, let''s start with the original red redemption." Before Tang San asked, the mayor continued: "In our salvation, every member is graded. Only members of different levels can obtain different levels of authority. There are seven major levels. They correspond to each other. The colors of the rainbow are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. The red level is the lowest, and the purple level is the highest. You are a neer, and you are naturally red-level salvation. umtion of merits can be upgraded. In order to encourage everyone to improve their cultivation and elerate cultivation, follow the rules of the organization Regardless of the umtion of merits, Tier 5 exists, as long as you are a full member of the organization, you can upgrade to the Orange Level. This is why I said you can have the Orange Level just now." "When you reach the seventh level, you can naturally be promoted to the yellow level. The ninth level corresponds to the green level. This is also the limit at which the level can be directly promoted. The higher level three, in addition to the strong level, must also The organization makes a huge contribution. Only then can you qualify for it. Rainbow level seven. It''s kind of interesting! Tang San muttered silently in his heart. "Teacher, what level are you at?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I am a junior. Green level and above are considered to be the high-level organization. Here in Kerry City, I am one of the main persons in charge, responsible for handling daily affairs." Tang Sandao: "Then are you the highest-level redeemer here?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No, there are two other people with higher salvation levels than me, but the situation is quite ~ do not directly manage the organization here. Kerry City is still I am responsible for the main responsibility." "Understood." Listening to his narration, Tang San understood a little bit about the redemption organization. Zhang Haoxuan said: "In order to hide your identity and not be discovered by the monsters. There is a special secret method within the organization to verify your identity. I will brand the secret method on the back of your hand. When a higher-level redeemer is in front of you, you can use it. The secret method can detect your mark. At the same time, you can also show your own mark to let the other party find out the authenticity, so that you can help each other if necessary. "Teacher, are the people in this town all our organization?" Tang San asked a question he most wanted to know. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said: "Of course not. How could we have so many members. There are so many people, and once exposed, it will be a disaster. About one percent of the talents in the town belong to the organization. Who will you be? Gradually know. So you have to hide your identity. This is why I ept you as a disciple, so that you have a normal identity on the bright side. You dont have to worry about anything, you just need to practice hard. That''s it." "I will tell you briefly about the situation in the town. Our town relies on the existence of Kerry College, so it is also called College Town. It is dedicated to the service of Kerry College. Therefore, many times, some people in the town Will go to the academy for some work. Rtively speaking, as a vassal, we get better treatment in the academy. At least the monsters here are rtively high-quality and will not easily hurt the vassal. In the academy Work is also a kind of experience, and sometimes it has some benefits for us. You will know this in the future. I will also let you enter the academy for experience when appropriate." Chapter 66: Red Chapter 66: Red "That''s it." Tang San nodded. If one percent, ording to the scale of several thousand people here, there are dozens of people who really belong to the redemption organization? That''s really not much. But a tighter organization is obviously a good thing. To be more specific, the teacher who he newly worshipped shouldn''t tell him for the time being, after all, he just joined the redemption. "Teacher, I heard Senior Zhang Tianxiao say that our side is called Salvation Academy?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "Yes, the most important task here is to train reserve talents for the organization. Because it is adjacent to Kerry College, it can also use some of the resources in Kerry College. Therefore, within the organization, from now on, You are part of the Redemption Academy. You can study with others." "Okay." Tang San nodded. He was born with a sense of closeness to the two words academy. Zhang Haoxuan continued: "I will first imprint you and establish your redeemer status. Then I will take you to our Redemption Academy to report. You must bear in mind my instructions to you. Any information about Xuantian Gong must not be disclosed. Also. Don''t use the marks of other monster n abilities in front of people. You have only one ability, the wind de." "Yes." The brand mark is a bit like a tattoo. Zhang Haoxuan used a thin needle dipped in a special liquid to tattoo a mark on the back of Tang San''s right hand. The mark is a bit like a snowke, but the curve of the line should be more obvious. After that, it turned red. The red snowkes seem to have a poignant feeling. The imprint lines are good, when the juice on it ispletely absorbed, it disappears on the skin surface naturally. After Zhang Haoxuan''s guidance, in order to show the imprint, what is needed is the power of stimting the blood in the body, flowing under the skin in a special rhythm, and it will appear, which is very strange. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the academy." After finishing this, Zhang Haoxuan nodded in satisfaction. followed him out of the wooden house, and Tang San subconsciously nced at the ce where his hand was previously imprinted. From this moment on, he really became a member of the redemption. I don''t know how this day will be recorded in the history of the Fairy Continent in the future. If you can return to the glory of the past in the future, then today may be a day worth remembering. Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San to the back of the college town. Almost halfway up the mountain, he stopped in front of a wooden house. The wood used in the construction of this wooden house is biased towards the color of the rock, so it is not easy to find it if you dont look carefully when you look at this side of the town before. And when you get close, you can see that there is actually arge wooden house here. This ce halfway up the mountain is a tform, with dozens of wooden houses faintly enclosed in a circle. Just approaching the wooden house, a figure appeared in front of them. This was a teenager, who looked thirteen or four years old. When he saw Zhang Haoxuan, he smiled and said, "Mayor, you are here." Zhang Haoxuan nodded to him, "I will bring the neer over." The young man looked at Tang San with a look of surprise, "Such a young neer! Didn''t you say that we won''te here until we are twelve years old after testing?" "Why do you talk so much? Lead the way ahead." Zhang Haoxuan said irritably. The boy was obviously afraid of him, so he turned around and walked ahead. Pass through the front wooden house. Behind the wooden house is a very open yard. The surrounding yard is made up of other wooden houses, a bit like arge courtyard. "The mayor is here!" the boy shouted. Suddenly, a dozen people emerged from the wooden house. The reason I say it is drilling, because these are young people who seem to be young, and all of them are very active. After them, only a few adults followed. Tang San stood beside Zhang Haoxuan and watched coldly. He found that there are more young boys than girls here. The blood and breath are different, but they are obviously not weak. This is not the strength of strength, but the strength of the bloodline itself. It seems that those who can enter the Redemption Academy should not have low requirements for talent. And these teenagers are also looking at him curiously. Judging from his age, Tang San was obviously younger than them. Zhang Haoxuan pped his hands and focused everyone''s attention on him, "This is my new disciple, his name is Tang San. Starting today, he is also studying in the academy. Laoguan, you can arrange it." A middle-aged man with a medium build and an elegant appearance came to him and said with some surprise: "Your new disciple? Have you epted a disciple?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "This kid is special and has a promising future. I will tell youter, you can arrange it first." "Okay." Laoguan nodded to him without saying anything. Zhang Haoxuan turned to Tang San and said, "This is the director of Guan Longjiang, the person in charge of the college. He will arrange your daily life and study. I wille to you regrly. I have something to do, lets go first. Dont forget that Im right today. Your advice." "Yes, teacher." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan took Guan Longjiang to the side and said something to him alone, and then he was about to leave. "Teacher!" Tang San quickly stepped forward and stopped Zhang Haoxuan. "What''s wrong? You have to adapt slowly to the new environment." Zhang Haoxuan thought that Tang San was a little timid when he came to an unfamiliar environment. Tang San said: "I''m definitely able to adapt. I want to ask you, can I go out usually? For example, go to the city to buy something for life." Guan Longjiang beside couldn''t help but nce at him in surprise. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Try not to go out. If you have to go out, then you need to ask for a leave of absence from Director Guan. You can go out only after getting approval. And you must return on the same day. "Good teacher." can go out. How can I meet Mei Gongzi if I don''t go out? Return to Kerry ~ For Tang San, the most important thing is to meet the beautiful son! Zhang Haoxuan then left. Guan Longjiang said: "Come on Tang San,e and meet everyone with me." As he said, he took Tang San to the center of the yard again. Guan Longjiang said: "There are currently 16 students in our college, including you. If the teacher counts me and the mayor, there are five. I will introduce you to the other three teachers first." While talking, he first pointed to a beautiful woman who looked about twenty-five or six years old. "This is Teacher Mu Yunyu. Mainly in charge of your daily life and physical training." Mu Yunyu is tall, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a cyan dress, her eyes are soft as water, her big eyes are flowing, full of affinity, and a touch of delicate feeling. But Tang San found that when Guan Longjiang introduced her, the other students around obviously showed a bit of fear. The inner part of this teacher Mu might not be too consistent with the surface situation she showed. "Hello, Teacher Mu." Tang San immediately saluted Mu Yunyu. Mu Yunyu smiled slightly, her voice was a bit whiffy, "Hello Xiao Tang San. Wee to join the academy. You are too thin, and you need to strengthen your physical training in the future." "Thank you teacher." Tang San nodded immediately. But the smell of babbling made him feel a little goosebumps. Guan Longjiang frowned, coughed, and pointed at another middle-aged human: "Teacher Mu Enqing is the elder brother of Teacher Mu Yunyu. Responsible for actualbat courses." Mu Enqing doesn''t look like Mu Yunyu at all. This tall figure and rugged face carries a bit of boldness. It''s hard to imagine that he and Mu Yunyu, tender and beautiful, are actually brothers and sisters. Chapter 67: Read white Chapter 67: Read white Thest teacher is an old man. Guan Longjiang chose to introduce himst. Obviously, this person has a higher status. "Teacher Siru is responsible for all kinds of knowledge and teaching about the demon and **** change. I am responsible for social practice. Zhenzhen. The chief oversees the entire college." Tang Sanyi bowed to several teachers all the time. Among these teachers, the one who impressed him the most was the unremarkable old man. Siru looked like he was in his 50s or 60s. He was a little bit crouched. He was not tall, his hair was white, his appearance was ordinary, and his face always had a faint smile. He looked amiable. When Guan Longjiang introduced him, the students almost showed smiles on their faces. Obviously, they had a very good impression of the teacher. But among these teachers, only this one touched Tang San''s spiritual consciousness. Tang San knew what it meant to be able to touch his spiritual sense. This strand of spiritual consciousness that he had left, if it really burst out, would be able to make him burst into a powerful burst of power in an instant. Tang San actually didn''t know how strong he could be, after all, this was also the first time he blew himself up as a **** king and reborn! But the divine consciousness was touched, and he knew exactly what it meant. If you use that ray of spiritual knowledge, you may not be able to help this one in front of you. Yes, he feels that way. Even when he faced the mayor teacher who had a ninth-order cultivation base he had worshipped before, he didn''t feel that way. In other words, this Siru teacher is likely to be stronger than the mayor. God level? Is he a strong man who has touched the **** level? While Tang San was secretly surprised, he already had his own judgment. Guan Longjiang smiled and said, "Tang San, can you introduce yourself to everyone, too?" Tang Sandao: "My name is Tang San. The Demon God Transformation is the Wind Wolf Transformation. I am good at wind de maniption, Tier 4." When he heard him say the word fourth-order, a few exmations suddenly sounded among the students. After all, he looks younger than the other students present, does he already have Tier 4 strength? And the Wind Wolf Transformation is not a powerful Demon God Transformation! Guan Longjiang obviously knew his situation a long time ago. He nodded when he heard the words, and said: "I won''t introduce the students one by one. After that, you canmunicate on your own. You are new here today, take a day off, and formally join the study tomorrow. In." "Reading Bai." Guan Longjiang yelled, and suddenly, a thin teenager ran over, "Here!" Guan Longjiang looked at the strange young man and said, "You take Tang San to settle down first, and briefly tell him about the academy. Let him live in Room No. 3, East." "Does he live by himself? Dongsan has no one yet." The boy who was called a white student obviously said with some envy. "Stop talking nonsense." Guan Longjiang scolded in an angry tone. Dubai stuck out his tongue, "Okay, leave it to me. Tang San, go, I''ll take you to the dormitory." "Thank you." Tang San agreed, and followed Dubai to the side of the yard. He could feel that the students and even the teachers were a little curious when looking at him. I can also feel that the students here have extraordinary abilities. The more important thing is the atmosphere. The atmosphere here is more active than in Wind Wolf Town. For the first time, it gave him a sense of the human world in his previous life. At least his first impression of the Redemption Organization is good. Although he still doesn''t know what the Redemption Organization will do. Dubai led Tang San to the east. He had no sense of strangeness at all, and he said very familiarly: "Tang San, Teacher Guan is so kind to you. We are both living in the same room, but you are yourself. One. How good is my own room, and I have my own separate space. I feel happy when I think of it. Oh, I can have my own room whenever I want." Tang San just smiled, but didn''t say much. It must have been arranged by Zhang Haoxuan to give him a room. After all, you have to cover up the Xuantian Baolu of your cultivation. No matter what you do alone, it will be easier. However, after I came here, it would be very difficult to sneak out by myself, at least it is impossible now. After all, the teacher here is not the cultivation level of Teacher Wang Yanfeng, it is almost impossible to blind them to slip out. Unless you get another demon **** with hidden ability and a high enough level to be a brand. East No. 3 dormitory room is veryrge, and it is not just a bedroom, but also a living room of about 20 square meters, a standard one bedroom and one living room, and even the bathroom is separately owned. They all look like six or seventy square meters in total. For Tang San, who came to this world and started as a ve, it was definitely a mansion. All kinds of furniture are avable in the room. "I''ll take you back and buy some more daily necessities to live." Dubai said with a grin. Tang Sandao: "Then I will trouble you." Reading Baiughed and said, "Why are you always so polite? Everyone will be your own in the future. Do you know what my demon **** is?" Tang San was taken aback, and shook his head. "Look at my eyes." Dubai said suddenly. Tang San turned his head and looked at him. When he was facing the four eyes of the white reader, he suddenly found that there was a bright white halo in the white eyes, with a faint light pattern spreading outward in the bright white center. When their eyes met, Tang San obviously felt a little trance in his spirit. But there is a ray of divine consciousness in the core of his spiritual power. Almost at the moment of trance, purple light burst into his eyes. The purple magic pupil was stressed out. Zi Yi flickered from the bottom of Tang San''s eyes, Tan Bai screamed like a lightning strike, and he took two steps back and sat down on the ground. All this happened extremely fast, even Tang San didn''t have any preparations. Dubai''s scream was loud, and it frightened Tang San. Almost the next moment, the door was pushed open, and a wind-like figure rushed in. "What''s the matter?" Jiao shouted. UU reading Tang San only felt that his whole body was chilled instantly, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze. Ice attribute demon **** change? This was the first thought in his mind. At this time, Reading Bai was rolling on the ground, covering his eyes. It was Mu Yunyu who rushed in. She saw Tang San who was rolling on the ground, and then looked at Tang San who was standing there a little dazed. He did not continue to question, but squatted down, grabbing Dubai in front of him with his right hand. The cold energy slowly flowed, causing Dubai''s body to tremble, but it was obviously calmer. At this time, several other teachers and students also rushed over. Tang San said with a nk face: "I don''t know what''s going on. He asked me if I knew what his demon changed, I said I didn''t know. He asked me to look in his eyes. Then I was a little dizzy. That''s it for him." Guan Longjiang''s mouth twitched, "Spirit bacsh?" At this time, the white reading has gradually stabilized, but the body is still a little twitching, and the mouth is also humming. Guan Longjiang said to Mu Yunyu: "Take him to rest first, this kid, relying on his little ability, always wants to spy on others, he deserves it." Then he turned to Tang San and said, "The demon-shen change of reading white is inherited from a very special type of monsters. This type of monster is called the sky fox. The sky fox n is not very good at fighting, but it is a fox monster. The royal family of the n. Has the eyes of the sky fox. Has the ability to spy on the heavens and the earth. The sky fox demon king has a very lofty position among the ancestors of the Fairy Continent, and is known as one of the two great prophets. Read the white fox eyes. He has not yet cultivated home and used his ability to spy on others. This kid is unstable and not restrained enough. He should be mentally weaker than you. This is why he was mentally battered while spying on you. There shouldn''t be a big problem." Chapter 68: Eye of the Fox Chapter 68: Eye of the Fox The Eye of the Fox? Tang San''s heart moved. This ability sounds great! Is the Sky Fox Demon King even one of the two great prophets of the Ancestral Court? That is the existence that stands at the pinnacle of the entire Fairy Continent. Unexpectedly, Dubai would have such a demon and **** change inheritance. Then if you can also get this brand, can the eyes of the celestial fox and the eyes of the rhinoceros be merged? So that the eyes of the consonant continue to evolve. The benefits of Lingxi Eyes are obvious. The improvement of mental power and vision, the ability to peek into the secrets of the elements, and even avoid good and bad to a certain extent. The only problem is that this eye is not easy to improve, because it is abination of two abilities. Inspirational and eagle-eyed. Tang San originally thought that in the future, he would continue to swallow the blood of the White-headed Falcon and the Lingshi Deer, so that he could further improve his mind and eyes. But at this time, hearing the ability of the eye of the sky fox, he couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling. What if he continued to use the eye of the spirit to integrate other visual abilities of the demon gods? Will Lingxi Eyes undergo a further qualitative change? Sky Fox Eye is probably one of the most powerful talented bloodlines in this area. It must be a good choice! "Teacher Guan, what level is he reading in white?" Tang San asked curiously. Guan Longjiang said: "Tier three. All celestial foxes are first tier when they are just born, very fragile. Moreover, the number of inheritance of celestial fox bloodlines is very small. It has always been given great attention. Reading Bai is currently known, The only human being has the inheritance of Tianhu Transformation. This must be kept secret and must not be mentioned outside." Tang San nodded hurriedly, "He will be fine, will he?" Guan Longjiang said: "It''s okay. Tianhu''s own mental power is very stable, and it will be born..." At this point, he paused, "You should rest first. Waiting for himter, I will ask him to apologize to you. ." "No, no. I should apologize for hurting him." Tang San said embarrassedly. He could feel that the eyes of other students looking at him were a little surprised. Obviously, he was not the first to be read for nothing. But he should be one of the few people who can make the reader suffer. The teachers and students of Redemption Academy are gone, and Tang San can be regarded as relieved. The incident of studying white has greatly improved his evaluation of the Redemption Academy. Tianhu Transformation, this should be the top bloodline in the entire monster n. Even if the blood of Reading Bai is not pure enough to bepared with the real Sky Fox Demon, Guan Longjiang has said before that he is the only human who has inherited the Sky Fox transformation. From this alone, we can see that he has How important. I am afraid that there is no ordinary person who cane to the Redemption Academy and be trained by the Redemption Organization! The talents of other students must also be very strong. In terms of bloodline, the Fenngbian on his face is definitely the weakest among all people. The spirit of reading Bai was wounded, and the first problem Tang San had to face was that no one took him to buy daily necessities. Just when he was about to make do, he was meditating on the wooden bed tonight. The door was knocked again. "Pleasee in." Tang San stood up and walked out of the bedroom. The door was pushed open, and a petite figure walked in. This is a girl who looks slightly older than Tang San and should be about the same age as Mei Gongzi. He has a high ponytail on his head, his fair skin is pink and tender, and his big blue eyes look very beautiful. When heughed, there were two small pear vortices on his cheeks. "Hello." Tang San took the initiative to say hello. "Hello, this is Cheng Zicheng. I''m here to take you to buy daily necessities." Cheng Zicheng said with a grin. "Then I will trouble you." Tang San smiled. The teachers are really thoughtful! Cheng Zicheng smiled and said: "No trouble, no trouble. Just take it as a thank you." "Thank you?" Tang San was taken aback. Cheng Zicheng nodded and said, "Yeah! I''m sick of studying with that guy in Bai. I use my own eyes to watch all the time, especially if I always like to spy on our girls. I really want to blind him, huh!" From her, Tang San clearly felt murderous, and couldn''t help but sigh secretly, a woman really can''t offend! The ages are the same and the same. Cheng Zicheng smiled and said: "Now it''s okay, he has suffered a loss here. The teacher said that he can''t use the Eye of the Fox for at least half a month. Deserve it!" Tang San smiled bitterly, "I didn''t mean it. His injury is not serious, right." "It''s okay. The Tianhu n is known as the children of luck, luck is very good, not so easy to hang. It is very strange that he can be hurt by you. We usually want to clean up him, but we always encounter some Strange and weird situations are always slipped away by this guy. Moreover, whoever wants to deal with him will get bad luck. It is annoying! You have to be careful, you have hurt him, but you have to pay attention to your luck. . However, if you can hurt him, it proves that your luck should also be very good." There is still this saying? The son of luck? The luck of reading Bai is useless on him. Tang San can understand this. After all, he is the reincarnation of the **** king, so luck can hardly have a negative effect on him. When he came here, he was going against the sky. Able to be reborn in this world with memories, the real opponent he faces is the master of this ne. Not to mention the luck of reading Bai, even if it was the luck of the Sky Fox Demon King, I am afraid it would not be able to affect him. "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Cheng Zicheng waved to him, then turned and walked out. Tang San followed Cheng Zicheng out of the Redemption Academy, and walked along the same path that Zhang Haoxuan had brought them to the Academy Town. "Where are we going to buy things?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng said: "We havemon daily necessities in our town. If it''s something special or valuable, you have to go to the city. However, you don''t need to go to the city." Tang Sanxin said, UU reading I really want to go to the city! I still want to go to the city center. I want to drink milk tea. Its just that when I just came here, Id better familiarize myself with the environment first and dont rush into the city. "Yeah." He nodded and agreed. Cheng Zicheng said: "Teacher Guan said let me introduce you to our college town. There are more than 1,800 families living in our town, with about 5,000 or 6,000 people. Among our human vassal groups, They are rtivelyrge. They are all vassals from the big ns of Kerry City. The reason why they are gathered here is mainly for the service of Kerry College. You know that." Tang Sandao: "Teacher mayor told me before." Cheng Zicheng said: "The town is mainly responsible for providing all kinds of things that Kerry College needs daily. Sometimes, it also assists the Monster Race students of Kerry College in training. Therefore, we have a special training team for the college." "Academy sparring group? What is that?" Tang San asked in surprise. Cheng Zicheng said: "As the name suggests, it is for those monsters to sparring. Sparring can earn some ie. It is also one of the main ies in the town. Other services for the academy will also have some ie. The entire academy town is based on it. Born in Kerry College." "Will it be dangerous if you practice with you?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng said: "Generally speaking, there is no, and a few idents are inevitable. The students of Kerry College are not hostile to our human vassals. And we give them training and help them improve their strength." Tang San nodded and said, "It sounds like you have a good impression of Kerry College?" Cheng Zicheng nced at him and said, "You will know from now on. Let''s talk about the small town." Thanks to the lord: bathing in grace. Chapter 69: 3 groups Chapter 69: 3 groups "Our town is divided into several parts. The training team is basicallyposed of young and strong people. There is also a procurement team responsible for providing daily necessities for Kerry College. They are responsible for purchasing some in the city. The items are provided to the academy. Proportional ie is earned from it. Then there is the medicine gathering group. The mountain behind us is called the Kerry Mountains. It stretches very broadly. Because of the cold, it is rich in many high-quality natural treasures. . Its just that in the mountains, there are monsters and beasts, and they will encounter various dangers. So the work of the procurement team is the most dangerous, but the ie is rtively highest. The elixir picked back will be met by Kerry College. Purchase at a higher price. It is also the most important source of ie in the town. So our college town is mainly divided into three parts: the sparring group, the medicine gathering group and the service group. You can choose it yourself in the future." "Select? Why?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng said: "The rule in our town is that no one can get something for nothing. Everyone has to live on their ownbor. The same is true for us. The college will not support us. We have to go for all the expenses we need to eat, drink, live, and travel. Complete the task to get it. The training resource academy will give us some. But if you want to get more, you have to rely on yourself. The teachers said, this is also a kind of exercise for us. So, you can choose to join this in the future Three groups, to earn some living expenses and training expenses. Teacher Guan often said that a useful person can''t just practice. Strength isposed of manyprehensive factors, and survivability is the most important part of it. " The concept is quite fresh. Tang San agrees with this statement very much. The Fairy Continent is different from the Douluo Continent where he once lived. On the Douluo Continent, you also need money to enter the academy. The resources in the academy are also obtained by doing tasks. This is a bit of a taste of the same goal by different routes. This Redemption Academy is still on the right track. "I can lend you the money for daily necessities today. I will return it to meter when you have it. However, you don''t seem to be working for the time being. You are not twelve years old yet, are you? Your training resource academy will pay it out. But the fee will be owed, and you will pay it backter when you can work." "Don''t bother you, I have money." Tang San said to Cheng Zicheng. He still has some money. He has some demon coins made of wind spirit stones. In the collision contestst time, he also earned three spirit coins. He gave it to Wang Yanfeng, and Wang Yanfengter gave it back to him. And most importantly, the little bag he got after killing the lord of Wind Wolf Town should also be money. It''s just that he hasn''t had time to see how much money is in it. But if you want to be the mayor of a town, you won''t have too little money. Therefore, Tang San is really not short of money now. Cheng Zicheng gave him a surprised look, "That would be the best." While talking, the two have already walked into the town. There is a street in the town that specializes in all kinds of goods, most of which are daily necessities. Tang San noticed that there were also ces specializing in selling elixir. The shop selling panacea is thergest in the entire street, and it is also located in the center of the town, not far from the residence of the mayor Zhang Haoxuan. This college town with five or six thousand people is still very lively. When he came here again, Tang San found that there were not only humans but also monsters in the town. These monster races are all wearing uniform clothing, which is a mchite green color, customized ording to different body shapes, very beautiful. There is no need for Cheng Zicheng to exin, he also knows that this should be a student of the monster n at Kerry College. Among these students, Tang San saw some monsters that he had never seen before. Yes, these can all be used as targets for their devouring in the future. He has now broken through to Tier 5, which means that he can have another brand and another ability. Now he has basically figured out the rtionship between Xuantian Gong and the blood of the monster n. Naturally, the choice of this fifth ability must be cautious. Make sure to find the one that suits you best. But it obviously doesn''t matter to swallow more bloodline marks. First of all, if he incorporates a strong enough bloodline brand, he can rece his current branding abilities. Secondly, if the attributes are the same, the imprints can also merge with each other. However, it will be troublesome if the brand after the fusion wants to continue to improve. It''s not as easy to raise as a single brand. Therefore, fusion is a double-edged sword. A good fusion will increase the original ability. If the integration is not good, it is likely to be counterproductive. In this regard, Tang San wasn''t too worried, with the eyes of his **** king and the experience of cultivation in the previous life. He can still judge more urately what kind of blood is suitable for fusion. The bigger problem is that the brand after fusion may be more difficult to upgrade. Swallowing a certain bloodline before the fusion alone, I am afraid it is difficult to improve the brand. You have to swallow many kinds, and you have to maintain a bnce. Or to re-integrate other bloodlines of the same type. This still requires Tang San himself to constantly explore. Fortunately, the characteristics of Xuantian Gong allow him to strip away the useless brand. Therefore, even if the fusion effect is not good, there is still a chance for fault tolerance. Regarding this, Tang San was not in a hurry. After his strength bes stronger and stronger, he will naturally have a lot of opportunities to choose different monster bloodlines in the future. Under the leadership of Cheng Zicheng Qingche Shulu, Tang San bought some necessities with demon coins made of Fenglingshi. Prices are not high. Although the demon coin is the lowest-ss currency, it still has a certain purchasing power. After purchasing the necessities of life, the two returned to the Redemption Academy. "Thank you so much today." Tang San took out a demon coin and handed it to Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng''s expression changed, "What are you doing?" Tang San said sincerely: "You can''t waste your time in vain!" Cheng Zicheng snorted, UU reading . said: "How do you say I am also your senior sister, do you think I am the guy who reads Bai?" After speaking, she turned around and left, obviously a little angry. Tang San couldn''t helpughing or crying. On the way, Cheng Zicheng had been telling him what is equivalent exchange, and everything here had to be self-reliant. That''s why he had just acted, but he didn''t expect people to be angry. So the needle in the seabed of a woman''s heart, a woman''s mind, I really can''t guess it! It''s alreadyte afternoon. Cheng Zicheng told him before that everyone at the academy is dining together. The teachers and students are all together, and there is a special cafeteria. But it''s not time yet, it will take a while. Tang San arranged the daily necessities he bought, and the room suddenly became a bit more popr. Looking at his East Room No. 3, Tang San couldn''t help feeling some strange feelings in his heart. I don''t know how long I will stay here in the future. But finally there is a ce that is considered safe. Whether it is Redemption College or Kerry College, he still needs time to understand. The more important nature is still working hard to improve one''s own strength. Nothing is more important than strength. He sat down on the chair and silently felt the changes in his body. After killing the lord of Wind Wolf Town that day, because he followed the tiger-faced man Zhang Tianxiao on the road, he was also afraid of exposing his cultivation base, and has never had time to really absorb the blood energy of the lord of the wind wolf. The bloodline energy of Lord Wind Wolf is very rich and pure. It was the cultivation base of the fifth-tier pinnacle itself, and after beingpletely swallowed by Tang San''s blood, he directly sent Tang San to the fifth stage of the Profound Tiangong, and thus reached the fifth-tier cultivation base in this world. Chapter 70: Monster meat Chapter 70: Monster meat When enters the fifth level, it naturally enters another level. But he hadn''t fully digested the bloodline power of Lord Wind Wolf. It takes at least a week to digest this pure energy. At that time, Tang San felt that his Profound Heaven Skill should be able to take a big step to the fifth level. Killing the strong monsters and devouring the strong monsters is undoubtedly a shortcut for him to improve his cultivation. It''s just that his current strength is still too weak, and the possibility of exposure is also great. If it hadn''t been for the Lord of Wind Wolf Town who had been seriously injured that day, looking back now, Tang San might not have been able to win it. Through that battle, Tang San also felt more and more that he actually didn''t know enough about the monster n. He also hopes that after he enters the Redemption Academy, he can learn more knowledge here. These are the most important things for him. His wind de brand was also unsurprisingly upgraded to Tier 5 at this time, making his perception of wind elements stronger. When facing the mayor Zhang Haoxuan before, it was really because the difference in cultivation level was too big, and there was no chance to show it. In fact, his currentbat effectiveness is much higher than when he faced the lord of Wind Wolf Town. The higher the cultivation base, the better the abilities in his previous life memory will undoubtedly function and use. Many of them are applicable to this world. "It''s eating! It''s eating!" At this moment, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly heard outside the door. The next moment, a knock on the door rang. Tang San finished his understanding of himself, opened the door and saw that he was actually reading white. His eyes were facing each other, and he was obviously a little embarrassed to read Bai. He coughed, and said, "I didn''t expect your mental strength to be so strong, hehehe, Tang San, we will be brothers in the future." Regarding his detached thinking, Tang San felt that he couldn''t keep up, and said helplessly: "Are your eyes okay? I heard Senior Sister Cheng Zicheng said that you need to rest for a while." Reading white is quite free and easy, "Its okay, its okay. When I saw the teacher for the first time, it also ended up like this. It was worse than this time. I thought I was going to be blind at that time. I called it a little bit tragic, I just wanted to Let the teacher take care of me. Lets go and have dinner. You just came today, and I heard that there is something delicious to wee you. The mayor is also here." His eyes are obviously a little dim, obviously because of the impact he received when he looked at each other. The two went out of the room, and went to the cafeteria to read Baidailu. As he walked, he lowered his voice and asked, "Tang San, what abilities do you cultivate in your eyes? What is that purple? It shouldn''t be the ability to transform into a wind wolf, right? Very powerful!" Tang Sandao: "It''s a kind of natural ability of mine, maybe my wind wolf has changed a little bit." "Oh, it''s no wonder. Amazing, amazing. When I reach the fourth level, I will try to look at you again." Reading Bai doesn''t doubt him. In the Redemption Academy, everyone''s abilities are all weird. If it''s just an ordinary demon **** change, it''s not qualified toe here. The dining hall is on the west side of the courtyard, in an open wooden house. As soon as he entered the house, a strong fragrance came to his face. Having been in this world for nine years, Tang San actually had no hope for the food of this world. No matter what the ingredients are, they are basically boiled and grilled. Add some simple salt and so on, just eat like this. The taste is neither good nor bad. When the ingredients are fresh, it''s okay. Most of the time, it is appropriate to describe it as chewing wax. But when he walked into the cafeteria today, he felt a little refreshed. The strong food aroma makes the index finger move. Various foods are ced on the long table. It seems that the way of cooking hasn''t improved much, but the smell alone is a pretty good feeling. There are some ingredients that Tang San hasn''t seen before. At the center is arge te with a diameter of more than one meter on which is ced a whole food cooked by an unknown animal. In terms of food, this te can definitely be described as a giant. is really a big tuft! The strongest fragrancees from this te. Dubai sucked his saliva and said with a smile: "You have a blessing. This is a low-level monster, called the flying rat. It is a flying rodent with rich meat. It is only found in the Kerry Mountains. Because the flight speed is fast, it is very difficult to catch. This one can only sell three or fifty demon coins. It is not bad that we can eat once or twice a month. The meat of the demon beast has the effect of strengthening the blood. In Kerry City, only those nobles can afford it." Monster meat? Tang San hadn''t really eaten it before. But when it sounded like a mouse, his appetite was not as strong as when he first came in. At this time, the teachers and students of the Redemption Academy have alsoe to the cafeteria. Because Tang San was a neer, he was naturally arranged to sit in thest position. Seeing the boiled flying mice, all the students'' eyes were sparkling, and they seemed to be eager for the meat of the monster beast. The mayor Zhang Haoxuan sat on the main seat and saw that everyone was there. Then he said: "Tang San is wee to join our big family today. Starting today, he is one of us, and I have officially epted him as a disciple. From now on, all of you will love each other. Practice together and make progress together." ept disciples? Upon hearing that Zhang Haoxuan had epted Tang San as his apprentice, the students present, and even the teachers, couldn''t help showing surprise. The eyes of Siru, who had always been smiling and squinting before, clearly showed a bit of surprise, and he was obviously very surprised by the matter of epting disciples. He turned to look at Zhang Haoxuan, but Zhang Haoxuan did not feel his gaze at all, stood up, walked to the boiled flying rat, tore off a rat leg, and then came to Tang San and put it on his te. in. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he secretly said: Teacher, teacher, can I not eat? But in front of so many people, he can''t refute Zhang Haoxuan''s face! Can only bite the bullet and say: "Thank you teacher. UU reading " "Everyone, let''s start." Zhang Haoxuan gave an order, and the students had no intention of humility, and they started almost instantly. When the dinner started, Tang San understood why Zhang Haoxuan had taken the initiative to give him a flying rat leg. Three seconds, really only three seconds, the biggest te is empty. The speed was so fast, Tang San even felt dazzled, the boiled flying rat had disappeared out of thin air. The teachers didn''t do anything, they just ate other dishes. This flying mouse was all given points by the students. Teachers have already taken it off for a long time. Tang San''s ear heard a white voice, "Hurry up and eat, your hands are fast, and your hands are slow." Tang San had already understood at this time, he didn''t dare to neglect, he also ate quickly. He is not really picky about food. He gritted his teeth and ate the rat legs before attacking other food. Because other students are working hard to deal with the flying rat that grabbed the te, no one snatched other food with him. The meat of Flying Rat is very stic, has no peculiar smell, and has a peculiar smell. Apart from psychological factors, it is still eptable. After eating, the stomach was warm, and a rush of heat dissipated to the limbs. Obviously, what I said before was right, the meat of the monster beast does have the effect of nourishing the blood. At one dinner, no one spoke at all, and it waspletely silent. When thest bit of residue was swept away, there were only empty tes left on the table. Tang San also ate a lot. I have to say that this is the best meal he has ever eaten since he came to this world. Although the taste is still the same, the ingredients are good at any rate! Whether it is vegetables or meat, they are very fresh. Chapter 71: View harvest Chapter 71: View harvest The teachers left after eating, and the students also left after eating. Without muchmunication, they went back to their residences. I left immediately after finishing reading and eating, only to tell Tang San to go back to practice. When Tang San walked out of the canteen, the sky outside waspletely dark. The yard is quiet, and in the houses surrounding the yard, many lights are on, which is a sense of tranquility and full of life. Take a long breath, Tang San walked back to his own Dong No. 3. The moment he entered the door, he felt a little bit. Zhang Haoxuan was sitting in the living room, looking at him. "Teacher." Tang San hurriedly stepped forward to see him. Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly and said, "Sit and talk." Tang San sat down on the chair opposite him. Zhang Haoxuan asked, "Are you still used to it?" Tang San nodded, and said, "I just got used to it. It''s pretty good here." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Do you know how long it took us to have this status quo here?" Tang San was taken aback, and shook his head. Zhang Haoxuan said: "More than three hundred years." "More than three hundred years?" Tang San couldn''t help raising his voice a bit. Zhang Haoxuan sighed lightly and said: "The umtion of the number of vassals has allowed the monster n to recognize our abilities until they gradually rely on it. Then it will be the establishment of the Academy Town, and the development and growth of the Academy Town. Step by step. Then to the redemption. The establishment of the college. We have spent more than three hundred years. To be precise, the birth of the Redemption Organization is also more than three hundred years. Here, it can also be regarded as one of the rare purend of mankind. If the whole continent, human beings If we can have such a ce, our people will have no suffering anymore. That should be a great thing." "Hmm." Tang San nodded silently. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Starting tomorrow, you will formally study in the academy. I came to see you specifically to remind you. Here, the first thing you have to get is the recognition of the teachers and ssmates. This recognition does not mean letting you How smooth your life is, but strength. In our Redemption Academy, strength is the root of everything. I think you have a calm mind, and I dont worry about it. But strength is where you can stand. When necessary , Can reveal the fifth-order cultivation base. But your Xuantian Baolu must be kept secret." "Yes." Tang San agreed. Zhang Haoxuan stood up, and said, "I''m tired all the way, and I have to start studying tomorrow. You have to rest early today." As he said, he walked out, and Tang San also got up to see him off. Zhang Haoxuan suddenly stopped when he walked to the door, turned to look at Tang San, touched his head, and said, "Our Redemption Academy has another rule. Only a real master can recognize one. Understand?" After finishing speaking, he patted Tang San on the shoulder again, the light shed, and the tall figure disappeared out of thin air. Only recognize one master? What is he reminding me? Tang San had a moment of doubt in his mind. Close the door and return to the room. After a brief wash, Tang San went to bed. He did not directly start meditation practice, but took a small bag from his arms. This bag is made of a kind of leather that he cannot judge. After killing Feng Xiong, the lord of Wind Wolf Town that day, he got the bag, and then joined Zhang Tianxiao and came to Kerry City. I have been with Zhang Tianxiao on the road, and there is no time to check. At this time, I settled down and took out this bag to see what I had gained. When he was killing Feng Xiong at the time, this small bag was Feng Xiong''s only item. At that time Feng Xiong was running away in a panic. In this case, the value of the only item he carried would not be low. No matter how small Wind Wolf Town is, he is also the master of a town, and he doesn''t know how many years he has been. More importantly, when Tang San swallowed its bloodline power, he had already discovered the difference between it and the ordinary wind wolf, its bloodline power was too mellow. It can be said that it swallowed one of them, which is more than the energy provided to him by all the monsters swallowed before. How could this not surprise Tang San? It was toote to think about it before, but now in retrospect, the origin of the mayor of Fengxiong may be very unusual. The probability of having good things in its personal objects is naturally much greater. The small yellow bag is light and light, but it has a frosted texture to the touch. Tang San moved his sharp eyes, his heart was shocked. When he carefully looked at the small bag with his eyes and eyes, he immediately discovered that there was a looming wave of spatial attribute fluctuations in the small bag. He knew exactly what spatial fluctuations meant. Could this be a space treasure that can be used for storage, but Sumina mustard seeds? If that''s the case, I just picked up a treasure! You must know that even in his previous life, items with spatial attributes were very precious. Of course, after he reached the **** level, it didn''t matter anymore, he could open up space on his own. But it was the first time he saw such an item on this fairy continent. Moreover, if this small bag is a spatial treasure, it means that it can contain more things, regardless of its size. While thinking, Tang San tried to open the small bag while quietly exploring his mental power. The brown-yellow small bag suddenly showed a faint blue color at the moment it touched his mental power. Tang San could vaguely feel a resistance force in it, blocking his prying into the bag. This barrier suddenly felt not very strong, but it was very flexible, easily blocking his mental power. ''S heart moved slightly, Tang San did not stop exploring, but urged his Fenng to be a brand, and a faint blue light appeared on his body. Sure enough, when he activated the wind wolf brand, the barrier froze slightly, but it still quietly dissipated. Tang Sans brand of Wind Wolf, UU Reading at this time, the strongest is the power of the blood from Feng Xiong. After all, Feng Xiong''s blood is much richer than all the Wind Wolf he swallowed before. This also proved that this seemingly inconspicuous little bag is actually an item that has already been recognized as its owner. Being able to recognize the Lord means that it has a certain spirituality. Spiritual power probed inward, and the next moment, Tang San''s face was already full of joy. In the bag, there is a green and misty piece. Moreover, the internal space is quiterge, with a full radius. This is already quite remarkable among spatial treasures. This kind of space treasure for storage, the first problem is to keep the space stable. Then, therger the volume of the stable space, the more difficult it is to maintain it. The leather on the outside should be made from the skin of a space monster, and Tang San didn''t know what process there was. But the space inside has a lot of promise, and it''s so stable, which in itself is a strange treasure. And what''s in this bag is actually very simple, nothing else, it''s all currency. Among them, the thing that attracted Tang San''s attention the most was the cyan currency that was the most eye-catching in the bag, exuding the green and misty brilliance, and the fluctuating elements of strong wind. Although it was the first time Tang San saw this currency, he could tell from the strong wind fluctuations in it. This is the third element currency in the entire monster family currency system, and it is the wind element currency that fits in the same vein as the wind wolf. In this small bag, there are hundreds of wind element coins. This is a great asset! In addition, there are arge number of wind spirit stones. And these wind spirit stones themselves were extremely clear and transparent, obviously different from the wind spirit stones he had seen before. It is not clear how such a pure Fengling Stone can be worth Tang San, but it is definitely valuable. Chapter 72: Got rich Chapter 72: Got rich Tang San stirred it with mental power, and surprises appeared. Inside the pile of wind element coins, there were three coins with six colors of light shining. They looked about the size of wind element coins, but they were used. It is made by splicing six kinds of materials. The strange thing is that these six substances, each representing different attributes, arebined toplement each other, and the energy fluctuations are very stable. This should be a Tianyu coin that is one level higher than the element coin. You know, one Tianyu coin can be equivalent to one hundred element coins! You can imagine how precious this thing is. All the monster n currency can be used for cultivation. This is where their value lies. Every high-level currency can be said to be a treasure. After checking the situation in the bag, Tang San''s first reaction was to make a fortune! Yes, I made a fortune. The benefit of killing Fengxiong was much greater than he thought. The iparable Wind Wolf bloodline, and this is likely to be the vast majority of the wealth that Wind Wolf Town has produced over the years. Now they are all in his pocket. The most important thing is actually not the money, but this space storage bag. With this small bag, the most important thing is convenience! There are too many items that can be stored in the space of Zhang Xu. For Tang San, it would be much more convenient to do anything in the future. Compared with the money, what he likes more is this space storage bag. Tighten the mouth of the bag, the spatial fluctuations disappear naturally, and everything returns to normal. Tang San suddenly exhaled. He originally had three ling rhino coins, and he felt that he was already a bit rich, so now he felt that he might be considered a rich man. In a ce like Kerry City, as long as there is money, there is definitely no shortage of training resources. With these capitals, then, what I have to consider is how to convert these capitals into my own strength as soon as possible. Improving strength is the most important thing. For the Redemption Academy, at least so far, his impression is quite good. This is probably the best tform on which humans can exist on the Fairy Continent. And, the most important thing is that it is very close to Mei Gongzi! When it stabilizes, you can go see her by yourself. Tang San''s heart suddenly became warm when he thought of Mei Gongzi, and his eyes brightened. Concentrate your mind and meditate cross-legged. He silently entered the cultivation state of Xuan Tian Gong, and continued to digest and absorb the power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline. Fengxiong''s bloodline power was easily absorbed by his Wind Wolf Transformation Brand, and Tang San could clearly feel that after entering the fifth rank, the Brand of Wind Wolf Transformation was beginning to be different. This difference is not only brought about by rank, but one of the most important points is probably Feng Xiong''s own pure and vigorous bloodline power. His wind wolf change brand has be verdant at this time, and it is very clear. In the brand, there is like a giant wolf roaring up to the sky. With the enhancement of the Wind Wolf Transformation brand, Tang San''s perception and control of the wind element became much stronger when urging it. Xuan Tian Gong also increased at an astonishing speed as he absorbed the power of this bloodline. In theory, Feng Xiong''s bloodline must be much stronger than ordinary Wind Wolf. As for the monster n, Wang Yanfeng once told him that the stronger the monster, the purer the blood, the closer to the ancestors. Therefore, among all the monster races, the strongest is the royal family. Because the blood of the royal family is passed down from the ancestors, they attach great importance to the purity of the blood. The purer the monster, the stronger. Although human beings have inherited the monsters and gods, but in fact, because there is a part of human blood, no matter what, it is impossible for humans to transform the monsters to the level of monsters of the same blood. But despite this, the more powerful the offspring of thebination of monsters and humans, the more powerful the power of the monster gods will be. Fengxiong''s blood should be extraordinary among the Fenng n. I just don''t know why he was ced above Fenng Town. Tang San could feel that the strength of Feng Lang''s bloodline should actually be very close to the sixth order. When he first saw Feng Xiong, he could feel some, and he felt more obvious after swallowing. When Fengxiong finally died, Tang San could even feel that a strange energy in his body suddenly disappeared, disappearing along with his life. At that time, he didn''t have time to think about it because of time constraints. Now that I think about it, these changes are probably rted to his own pure Wind Wolf n bloodline. I hope Fengxiong''s death will not cause trouble to Teacher Wang and the others. There shouldn''t be a big problem, after all, the Wind Wolf tribe can only me the sh Leopard tribe for this matter. Who allowed the sh Leopards to attack on arge scale at that time? If Feng Xiong''s identity is extraordinary, this incident is likely to provoke disputes between the two ns. Let them bite the dog. The thinking in his mind gradually became clear, and he gradually entered into meditation. There was a faint blue light lingering in his body, and the power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline was turning into his own power bit by bit. No words for a night. In the early morning, when the sky in the distance was just bright, Tang San had already woken up from meditation. opened the window, and while waiting for the purple gas toe, he took out the space storage bag. This space storage bag is exactly what Feng Xiong recognizes as the owner. Although he can use it now because he has Feng Xiong''s bloodline aura, he still can use it after Feng Xiong''s bloodline energy ispletely absorbed by him, so he must erase the mark belonging to Feng Xiong. This requires a strong mental power, and when he cultivates the purple magic pupil in the morning, it is the moment when his spiritual power is strongest. In the far east, a white belly gradually appeared, and Tang San''s eyes also turned purple. Condensed mental power quietly intruded into the storage bag of the space, apanied by the aura of the wind wolf transformation. Soon, Tang San found the context. His previous experience with space elements did not take him too long. A ray of blue light shed and disappeared, UU reading .uukanshu. The original brand of has been solved. Tang San once again left his own brand of Profound Heaven Skill on it, sealing it off and controlling it. And keep a ray of mental power in it. In this way, if he wants to take things from the storage bag in this space in the future, he only needs a thought to find what he needs from it. The sun gradually rose, and a smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. This is the beginning of a beautiful day! Store the space storage bag close to the body. Tang San stretched his body. After washing, I walked out of the room. Although Kerry City is located in the north, the temperature is rtively much higher than outside the city. The topography of the basin makes it like spring all year round and it is veryfortable. Looking down from the mountainside, I can clearly see that the college town at this time is already full of smoke. But in the Kerry College in the distance, there was a hazy feeling. That''s not fog, but something like a masking formation. This sense of mystery also made Tang San feel like he wanted to find out. Cheng Zicheng also told him yesterday that in the future, he can join the sparring group to earn ie. The sparring team can enter Kerry College. If you have a chance in the future, you can try something yourself. "You''re up!" A familiar voice sounded, and when Tang San turned his head to look, he happened to see Dubai walking towards him. Compared with yesterday, his eyes look a little red today, I don''t know if it was caused by the whole night of training. "Senior Brother Bai, good morning." Tang San smiled and greeted him. Hearing him call himself senior, his eyes lit up when he read the book. Before Tang San came, he was the youngest one here, only eleven years old this year. He called other senior brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, I also have a junior this time. Chapter 73: Brother and sister Chapter 73: Brother and sister "It''s all your own, you just call me brother." Dubai said with a grin. "Good brother." Tang San also followed kindness. "Let''s go, eat breakfast." Dubai pulled Tang San into the canteen. Breakfast was very rich. Although there was no good thing like monster meat, it was also supplied with meat, eggs and staple food. The food is much better than in Wind Wolf Town. In addition to them, some students have alsoe to have breakfast. Dubai led Tang San to greet each other one after another, which could be regarded as getting to know each other. With Tang San''s memory, he basically remembered the names of these dozen senior brothers and sisters now. The rtively familiar ones are naturally reading Bai and Cheng Zicheng. "I''ll take you to sster. This morning is Teacher Yu''s physical ss. You must be mentally prepared. Teacher Yu..." When Du Baigang said this, a voice suddenly came from the canteen door. "Okay! Reading Bai. You say bad things about Teacher Yu behind your back, and you are dead. Hehehe." Tang San looked at the door, and what was talking was Cheng Zicheng with a smile on his face. "Ah? I didn''t say anything! You must have heard it wrong. I just said that Teacher Yu is the most beautiful woman in our college town." Reading Bai changed his words instantly. Cheng Zicheng gave him a white look, and came to the two of them to sit down, and said to Tang San, "Don''t listen to him nonsense. Although Teacher Yu is rigorous in teaching, he is all for our own good. However, in the morning, you need more physical training. Just eat a little bit, otherwise it''s easy to hold it. I''ll go get the food first." With that, she stood up again to fetch the food. "What about this afternoon?" Tang San asked. Reading Baidao: "This afternoon is the actualbat ss. Teacher Mu''s actualbat ss." Tang San faintly understood that he said Teacher Yu was Mu Yunyu, and Teacher Mu should be Mu Enqing. He also wrote down this name. Tang San asked, "Is it like this every day?" Reading Baidao: "Most of the time it is like. In some cases, Mr. Guan will give us lectures. This is usually the day when we dont need to practice physical fitness and give us a rest. Then Teacher Siru has a ss once a week, or it is Once you help us improve our training, you will understand at that time. The mayor will check us once a month. Good grades will be praised, and poor grades will be criticized. Every time we make the most progress, we will be rewarded. It''s just that I never got it." At the end, he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Cheng Zicheng had already taken breakfast at this time, "You are not bad, at least you have not been punished. The teachers are all biased towards you, saying that your demon **** is not good for cultivation and it is difficult to improve, so even if you are thest one. Will not be punished. Huh, it''s really unfair." The Tianhu Bian who reads white seems to be really difficult to improve. Tang San could actually tell the cultivation level of some students from the aura of blood radiating from his body. For example, the reading of white is the third order, while Cheng Zicheng should be around the fourth order. The two of them are rtively young, both at the age of eleven or two. The other senior brothers and sisters had different strengths, but some of them couldn''t even feel Tang San''s exact cultivation level. They should be above the sixth rank. Cheng Zicheng looked at Tang San while eating, and said, "You have to be more careful in the actualbat ss this afternoon. Because you are just here, Teacher Mu will definitely let you show your abilities. Maybe I am. Where is your opponent." "Yeah, thank you, Senior Sister for reminding." Tang San said sincerely. Reading Bai put a hand on Tang San''s shoulder, and said to Cheng Zicheng: "Little Orange, if youe to fight against Junior Brother today, you have to pay attention and don''t hurt people." Cheng Zi orange gave him a white look, "You can call a little orange too? When will you not be beaten by me to find your teeth." The corners of his mouth twitched. Here, in terms ofbat effectiveness, he really can''t beat anyone. "Speaking as if you dare to hit me, aren''t you afraid of bad luck?" Cheng Zicheng didn''t get angry because of his rebuttal, but looked at Tang San curiously, and said, "Xiao Tang, did he back up yesterday, did he have any reaction? Isn''t there any change?" "Huh? What should be the change?" Tang San asked curiously. Read Bai also looked at him curiously and said: "I am the son of luck. If my eyes of the sky fox are cultivated to a strong point, they can reflect on the future. All my enemies and those who have hurt me will Bad luck. Don''t you feel it?" Tang San shook his head silently, thinking in his heart, I am the King of God, and I have spiritual knowledge, it is strange that your little bit of luck can have an effect on me. Read Bai scratched his head, "Is it actually invalid? It''s really strange! I want to break through, I have to work hard. Teacher Guan said, when I reach Tier 4, my Sky Fox Eye will have a certain application ability. Humph. Humph, I''ll be great then." Cheng Zicheng curled his lips and continued to eat his own breakfast. After breakfast, they gather in the yard. Including Tang San, there are a total of 16 students in the entire Salvation Academy. Tang San''s figure was simr to that of Baidu, and he was regarded as the shortest in the entire college. The two are also standing on the very side. Mu Yunyu, who hadn''t seen him before eating in the cafeteria, came slowly. Come in front of everyone. Tang San suddenly found that with her arrival, all the students present could not help but straighten their bodies. Mu Yunyu smiled and said, "Continue to the physical fitness ss today. We have new members joining today, Tang San, you are nine years old this year, right." "Yes, Teacher Yu." Tang San responded immediately. "Okay, then you just need to maintain the same intensity as you read white. Goal, canopy. Get the counterweight, let''s go." Mu Yunyu said lightly. When all the students heard the word canopy, they couldn''t help but feel bitter, but no one dared to say anything. Immediately walked towards the house on one side. After entering the room, Tang San knew what the counterweight meant. There are pieces of vest-like things hanging on the wall, which are made of leather, and each vest has dozens of pockets. Everyone chooses a vest ording to their body shape to put on ~ and then walks to the side table and inserts the metal blocks on it into the pocket inside the vest. When Tang San also chose a vest suitable for his figure, the two of them came in front of the metal blocks. Dubai whispered to Tang San: "One piece of ten kilograms, your standard is the same as mine, that''s four yuan." Tang San noticed, there was a senior man who had inserted at least twenty metal blocks into his body! Wouldn''t it be necessary to weigh two hundred kilograms? This is also terrible. "Where is the canopy?" Tang San picked up four metal blocks and inserted them in front of his chest and behind them, keeping the weight bnced. Forty kilograms of upper body, he also feels his body is slightly heavier, but with his current cultivation base, this is of course nothing. Dubai smiled bitterly and said: "The canopy is in the mountains, about 100 meters away from here on the mountain road. The key is that it is very difficult to walk. You need to climb over the mountains and over the four hills. There are also cliffs. More importantly, ours The power will be banned and can only go with the power of the body. You cannot use the Demon God Transformation." "So cruel?" Tang San was suddenly a little surprised. After all, the strength of the human body cannot bepared with that of the monster n! If the power of the Demon God Transformation was blocked, and then to climb the mountain with so much weight, it would not be an easy task! "It''s so cruel. Teacher Yu will follow the whole process. The most frightening thing is that thest three people who came back have no food to eat. Let''s go! Everyone is a fairpetition. We are young, and the only advantage is that there is less weight. " The two of them left the room. Mu Yunyu was already waiting outside, and pped two palms on them. Tang San immediately felt a strange power pouring into his body, and the mysterious power in his body suddenly became as if solidified. A cool feeling lingered between his chest and abdomen, but he couldn''t mobilize any energy. Chapter 74: Physical exercise Chapter 74: Physical exercise His mind moved slightly, and he immediately felt that with his current cultivation base, if he wanted to forcefully mobilize, he might still break through this seal. But there is no doubt that once he did this, Mu Yunyu should be able to sense it for the first time. This reminded him of the time he had practiced in his previous life. At that time, he followed his friends to practice physical fitness in a simr way. Without the mobilization of Xuantian Gong, all he could rely on was his physical strength. Tang San looked thin and weak. In fact, to arge extent, he deliberately used Profound Sky Technique to control his physical development when he was cultivating. When he was in Wind Wolf Town, he didn''t let himself be too conspicuous. But after arriving at the Redemption Academy, safety is guaranteed. He is no longer ready to suppress his body development. Especially there is a beautiful son in Kerry City! He knows that the reincarnated wife cannot have any memories of previous lives, so in this life he wants to embrace the beauty again, he needs to pursue it again. This is not an easy task. Especially the beautiful son is so beautiful, he is so ordinary now. Let''s develop well first, at least it looks better. Dubai took Tang San to step forward, followed the other senior brothers and sisters, followed the back of the Redemption Academy, and got into the forest. The back mountain is not too steep, but its hard to move forward with a load. Although Tang San controlled his physical development, in fact his physical strength was naturally not weak. Once a **** king, how could he not understand the importance of physical strength. No matter how high your cultivation base is, you have to use your body to carry it. The body is like a container. The bigger and stronger the container, the more things it can carry. Xuan Tian Gong is very powerful for the tempering of the body, so although he looks thin, his strength is not small. The older brothers and sisters who walked in the front are carrying heavier weights than them, but they seem to be in a healthy body, and they swiftly walked into the back mountain. This back mountain is almost more than a kilometer high, climbing up from the Redemption Academy, it is also close to 700 meters high. Fortunately, the terrain is rtively t. It''s not difficult to climb. Thest three have no food and will be back before noon. This is the requirement of physical fitness ss. "Apart from this kind of outdoor exercise, is there any other way to do physical training?" Tang San asked Dubai beside him. Read Shiro nodded, but did not speak. "What other way?" Tang San was still a little curious. Read Bai said with a wry smile: "Stop talking, save your energy. You should feel ufortable after a while." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go." When turned over the first mountain, Dubai''s forehead was already slightly sweaty. But he was surprised to find that Tang San, who participated in physical training for the first time, did not seem to have changed. At this time, everyone has not shown the difference in physical fitness, which is also rted to the difference in weight. So everyone basically gathers together to move forward. The process of going down the mountain is not easier than going up the mountain because of the weight. The road downhill is steeper again. You need to be especially careful to control your body shape and strength. If one is not good, there is a risk of slipping. Although Tang San didn''t see Mu Yunyu''s figure, he could vaguely feel that this teacher should be nearby. Follow them. And the focus is probably on myself as a neer. I descended the first mountain and went along the col. This section of the road was rtively t. Most of the thorns on the road were ttened. Obviously this is the way they often go. The people walking in front began to elerate, and under the weight-bearing situation, there was already a gasp in the team. Tang San and Dubai were still at the back of the team, Dubai gritted his teeth, maintained an even pace, and reduced his physical energy consumption as much as possible. Tang San followed him, the weight of forty kilograms was really nothing to him now. When I started to climb the second mountain, the gap began to show up, and some seniors in front of them began to elerate. The sweat on his forehead has begun to increase. Tang San didn''t elerate, but followed him silently. When Dubai looked at him asionally, he would find that even though Tang San was at the same speed as himself, he obviously didn''t feel tired, except that his forehead was slightly sweaty. When climbed to the second mountain, the breath of reading white was obviously a little unstable. "If you are good, you can go first." Dubai said to Tang San. Tang San shook his head, "I can barely keep up with you. How are you?" Dubai smiled bitterly and said: "Every physical fitness ss is a painful process for me! Fortunately, the actualbat ss basically does not require me to participate. Go back in the afternoon and rest. However, if you continue to follow me like this, you will not be able to eat when you go back. ." Tang San said: "No, let''s cheer together. Give me a little weight for your weight." Dubai immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, I can do it myself. Although Teacher Yu has high demands on us, it is all for our own good, and we all know it. No matter how unsessful it is, we can''t steal it. ." Tang San looked at him a little surprised, and couldn''t help but feel admired at this little brother. When I first met, Reading Bai gave him a sense of excitement, but he didn''t expect to be a little bit persistent when he was practicing and studying. "Then let''s cheer together." continued on the road, the physical energy consumption of studying white was obviously veryrge, and Tang San could still persist. The figure in front of the two gradually disappeared. Fall in the end. One hundred kilometers of mountain roads and one hundred kilometers of tnd arepletely two concepts, and they are still under the condition of banning the cultivation base. When I turned to the fourth mountain, my physical fitness had dropped very badly. "Let''s go, I''ll be honest, I have to go back in the evening every time. If you are physically able, go first, I will tell you how to go." Dubai said helplessly. Tang San thought for a while, and said, "I''ll take you with me." still shook his head when he read Bai, "No, I have to rely on my own strength." "You don''t need to worry about him, otherwise, for yourself, you won''t have the purpose of exercising physical fitness." At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded. Tang Sanhe and Dubai had a flower in front of them, and Mu Yunyu had quietly arrived in front of them. This teacher Yu shook his hand, and two shadows flew towards Tang ~ Tang San subconsciously raised his hand to take it, surprisingly it was two counterweights. "Add two counterweights to you, and you will move forward by yourself. This is a map." As she said, she threw a leather map. Tang San silently inserted the two weights into his body, then looked at Dubai, and waved at him. "Then see you in the college." Tang San saluted Mu Yunyu, got up again, and quickly climbed the mountain. Looking at his obviously speeding up correction movie, he opened his mouth and couldn''t help but said: "Everyone seems to be of simr body shape, why is he so physically strong?" Mu Yunyu said angrily: "Because they have a better foundation than you. Get me up quickly. Unless you want to eat a whip." As she said, she didn''t know where she took out a whip and waved it in the air. There was a crisp "crack" sound. "Don''t be Mrs. Yu, I''ll go!" Dubai got up with difficulty and continued to move forward with difficulty. No longer following the white reading, Tang San speeded up. The 60 kilograms of weight on his body was not too much of a burden for him. In addition, he had been following the white reading at a slower speed before, and his physical energy was also consumed. Not too big. At this time, let go of your hands and feet, and suddenly the meteor strode forward quickly. Along with the exhaustion of physical energy, the body began to heat up, and the breathing became heavy. But the blood cirction in the body, the stimtion of the body, the exhaustion of physical energy and the load of the spirit, gave him a strange pleasure. It''s like a hearty vent. His speed also began to be faster and faster, and he nced at the map and the sky from time to time to distinguish a lower position. Just keep moving forward and move fast. However, because there was a long dy with the reading, he never saw other people in front of him. It wasn''t until I was close to the destination that I saw Cheng Zicheng. Chapter 75: flew away? Chapter 75: flew away? The canopy is the top of a big mountain, this high mountain is close to two kilometers long, and it is also their so-called end point. The reason why is called Canopy, Tang San only figured it out when he came here. Because there is a big tree on the top of the mountain with arge crown, nearly 100 meters in diameter, covering most of the top of the mountain. This should be the origin of the canopy. Cheng Zicheng couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw Tang Saning up the mountain, and smiled: "I''m good at fitness! I thought I was going to see you on the way back." There is not only Cheng Zicheng under the canopy, but Mu Enqing is also here. Seeing Tang Saning up, nodded to him, didn''t say anything, just raised his hand and patted him. Suddenly, the power that Mu Yunyu had previously blocked on his body disappeared, and Xuantian''s abilities resumed operation. Tang San was still weird before, how could he rush back before noon if he had the ability to ban with a heavy load. Now it seems that after arriving at the canopy, the ban on cultivation will be lifted. "Let''s go. Come back quickly and see if you can eat." Cheng Zicheng pulled Tang San and went down the mountain first. When she jumped down from the top of the mountain, a strange scene appeared. Cheng Zicheng''s body lit up with an orange-yellow light. The next moment, her arms opened, and the beautiful orange feathers suddenly appeared It grew out of the arms, and the long hair on his head turned orange, drifting up with three feathers. Her arms shook and turned into wings. She turned her head back and smiled at Tang San, "I''ll take a step first." As she said, she had already slid down the mountain. In a blink of an eye it has be a small ck spot. fly? She flew away? Isn''t this cheating? Tang San opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. Cheng Zicheng What kind of demon change is this? Orange feathers, and can fly. Tang San had never seen such a monster anyway. But from the change in her aura after she cast the Demon God Transformation, Tang San could also feel that this was a rather powerful Demon God Transformation. Moreover, the ability to fly is too rare. Sister! If my fifth brand doesn''t work, I will choose you. Flying is indeed one of Tang San''s most desired abilities now. Tang San took a deep breath, his body dazzled with blue light, he also suddenly jumped out from the top of the mountain, his eyes flickered, the wind element in the mountain was already abundant, and arge amount of wind element suddenly gathered towards him, Tang San lightly. Going down the mountain quickly. Under the blessing of the element of wind, his speed at this time is already like a gallop. Although it can''t bepared with Cheng Zicheng''s direct flight, it''s not too slow. Watching his leaving figure, Mu Enqing''s eyes were a little surprised. Every student will be very tired when they can climb here with their own body. Unblocking them at this time and regaining control of their own power will make them more aware of the precious abilities conferred by the Demon God Transformation, and will also allow them to better understand the power of their own bloodlines during the return journey. This is also an important reason for the arrangement of physical fitness sses. And just now Mu Enqing clearly felt that even though Tang San was a little tired, it was not serious, he was only nine years old! Moreover, when he left, his body did not change as a result of the release of the Demon God Transformation, but his control of the wind element was extremely strong, and the strength of the wind element seemed to have surpassed Tier 4. Originally, when several of their teachers knew that Tang San''s ability was Fenng Transformation, they were not too cold towards this student. If it weren''t because Tang San was only nine years old, they wouldn''t even allow a child with weak demon **** transformation ability to join the Redemption Academy. Although this academy does not seem to have many people, there are only a dozen students. But in fact, the status of the Redemption Academy in the entire redemption organization is very high. It exists exclusively for the purpose of salvation and training of outstanding high-level talents. There are only nine Redemption Colleges in the entire Fairy Continent. They are all managed by the core members of the Redemption Organization. And at this moment, when Mu Enqing saw Tang San disy the Wind Wolf Transformation and control the wind element to increase her speed, she had a different understanding of him. ording to the information he had obtained before, Tang San had an unusual ability to control the wind de. Mental power should be far beyond normal people. This can also be seen from the fact that he was able to make the eyes of the sky fox who read the white backbite yesterday. The Eye of the Sky Fox made Dubai''s mental power much stronger than that of the same rank, and Tang San could make his Eye of the Sky Fox rebuff, and that mental power would only be possible if it was at least twice his. This is very interesting. What made several teachers most interested in Tang San was because the mayor epted him as a disciple. They still know the mayor very well... for lunch! Tang San ran all the way. He now has more feelings about physical fitness sses. The outbound journey is about physical training, while the return journey is rted to his own ability. This is not really fair. UU read , but it''s still an interesting exercise. At least at this time, the blood in his body is burning, and the muscle aches are still very obvious. After the ban on Xuan Tian Gong was lifted, the endless nature of Xuan Tian Gong circted in the body, prompting the rapid recovery of the previous consumption of the body. Such a process was still of great benefit to his physical training. Especially since he has just broken through the fifth rank, his body also needs to adapt to the fifth rank Xuan Tian Gong. Today''s physical training is elerating this speed. He was even elerating the speed of his absorption of Feng Xiong''s bloodline energy. ran all the way, the return journey is not a single route, for example, Cheng Zicheng, who can fly, is definitely different from the route taken by the wolf. Therefore, Tang San did not meet anyone else during the return journey. But when he returned to the academy, except for studying white, everyone else had already returned. The skirt of his body was soaked in sweat, and Tang San gasped and pulled out the weights in the vest, he couldn''t help but feel helpless, he couldn''t eat anymore. If I didn''t follow the reading in front of it, maybe there is still a chance. But this also made him clearly understand that none of these seniors in the college is simple. On the way back, with the help of the fifth-order cultivation base and the speed-up of the wind element, his speed was already quite fast, basically reaching 80% of his peak level. However, he still failed to surpass the others and regain the distance that had fallen in front of him. The other students in the Redemption Academy were also a little surprised to see Tang Saning back so soon. After all, Tang San is only nine years old! Mu Yunyu didn''te back, Tang San was about to go back to the room silently to wash, and then was hungry. Guan Longjiang came over. "It''s the first day you participated in the practice, so I won''t punish you today. Go wash and eat with everyone." Chapter 76: Jinpengbian Chapter 76: Jinpengbian "Okay, thank you teacher." Tang San was not polite, and did not stubbornly refuse to show his ability. He just agreed with Shanruliu, and then ran back to wash. At this moment, Siru, who was in the old god, slowly came to Guan Longjiang, "What do you think of this kid?" Guan Longjiang said: "Yes, he is not old, but he is calm, and has no arrogance. Physical fitness is also eptable. The weight he just took out is six yuan. At his age, being able to have such physical fitness proves that the foundation is very solid. Breath Long. Tier 4 peak." Siru shook his head and said, "No, he is fifth-order." "Fifth order? Nine years old, fifth order?" Guan Longjiang stretched out his right hand in surprise, his five fingers spread out. Siru curled his lips and said, "Otherwise, why do you think that kid Zhang Haoxuan can''t wait to ept disciples? This little Tang San should not be as simple as Tier 5, and there may be other secrets we don''t know yet. Zhang Haoxuan Don''t you know what kind of virtue? You can''t afford to be early without profit." Guan Longjiang blinked his eyes, "You mean, that the yin product came to us first, is it better to start?" Siruughed and said: "This is inevitable. I just don''t bother to expose him. After all, this child''s demon **** change is only the wind wolf change. Even if his wind wolf change has changed, the basic bloodline is still weaker. .I hope he can go further." Guan Longjiang thoughtfully said: "If the basic bloodline is worse, even if it can reach a higher level in the future, it should be a weaker existence in the same level." Thinking about Confucianism: "This is just a preliminary judgment, and it depends on the extent to which he can demonstrate his ability. In the afternoon''s actualbat ss, let kindness test him." "Okay. Let''s take a look at that time." Guan Longjiang nodded and agreed. went back to the room, washed, and changed into dry clothes. Tang San suddenly felt as if his whole body was a little rxed. Xuantian Gong is very good for nourishing the body, and it has a very good health effect by itself. In addition, Tang San was already the third life in the cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong, and he really knew too well. In just such a short time, most of the exhaustion on his body has gone. Qi and blood have also be more and more vigorous. And the side effect is that you are hungry... Lunch in the cafeteria is ready, boiled meat. This so-called boiled meat is really cooked with water and added a little salt. Well, it''s that simple and in. For the trainees who consume a lot of physical energy, the nutrition in meat is what they need most. A big pot, a big pot of boiled meat is steaming on the table. Apanied by Guan Longjiang''s shout, everyone was already honest and unceremonious. There is no doubt that food depends on grabbing. The hand is fast and the hand is slow. Tang San was the same, and he soon joined the army of robbing meat. Eat meat and drink some broth. The whole body feels warm after eating in a while. When you start to feel full, not only the meat is gone, but even the bones are not left behind. Tang San was notpletely full, but looking at the empty pots, it was helpless. There was no food, the students dispersed. Tang San stopped Cheng Zicheng. "Why? Not full? In fact, you can consider going to the town to buy something to eat. The teachers don''t care about this. Especially when you are punished and have no food to eat, then you have to find a way to supplement yourself. Prepare more. It must be right to order food." Cheng Zicheng smiled. "Hmm. I''ll buy itter." Tang San still agreed with this suggestion. How could he not have food supplements in his current level of strength training? The better the nutrition, the better the tempering of the body. Especially since he is now ready to let go of his body to grow. "Sister, I just want to ask you, when can the academy generally allow us to enter the city?" Tang San asked. Cheng Zicheng said: "Lets finish the ss every day. Actually, its possible. But the requirement is that at least two people must travel together. You cannot enter the city alone to avoid danger. And you must be low-key and not cause trouble, otherwise you will be severely punished. " "Understand." Tang San nodded. Cheng Zicheng said: "Don''t think about it so much. Generally speaking, after a day of cultivation, you will be too tired. How can you still have the strength to enter the city!" Tang San smiled and changed the subject and said, "Senior Sister, the way you were flying just now was awesome, what kind of demon change was that you! Can you tell me?" Cheng Zicheng smiled and said, "My demon-god transformation is the Jinpeng transformation. The bloodline of the Golden-winged Ro is inherited." Tang San''s eyes lit up, "It sounds amazing!" Cheng Zicheng said helplessly: "But my bloodline strength is not enough, so I don''t practice too fast. The teacher said that if I can break through the seventh step, I will find a way to return to the ancestors and increase the bloodline strength. In the future. There is a greater chance of continuous improvement." "What is returning to the ancestor?" Tang San asked in surprise. Cheng Zicheng said: "I don''t know the details. I just heard the teacher say that it is a kind of ritual. But it requires a lot of precious materials. It is very difficult. Returning to ancestors was not invented by us, but by the monsters and spirits , A way to purify the blood. It is also useful for us." Tang San nodded silently, and said, "Senior Sister, in the actualbat ss this afternoon, are we going to discuss it?" Cheng Zicheng watched his eyes move, "Why? Do you want to learn from me? Is it because I am young and weaker? I tell you, I am very powerful. Be careful I beat you." Tang San smiled and said, "I just want to lead the teacher''s sister''s Jin Peng to change. It sounds like I don''t know what to do." Cheng Zicheng smiled and said: "Then I won''t be merciful. Okay, I''m going to rest, I''m exhausted. I''ll go to sleep first." Watching her leaving behind, Tang San thought silently in his heart, Senior Sister, its not because you are weak that I want to discuss with you! It''s because I am attracted to the power of your blood. Even if it absorbs a little first. Just can fly! This is too important. Yes, after hearing Cheng Zicheng''s description of her demon-god change, Tang San had already decided, his fifth type of demon-god change brand, UU reading . chose this Jinpeng change. Aftering to the Redemption Academy for these two days, after he had a preliminary understanding of this ce, his first feeling was that he hade to a ce full of treasures. Brothers and sisters, all treasure boys and treasure girls! Each of them has an extraordinary bloodline of rare monsters and gods. This means that I can learn these powerful demon-god transformation abilities from them! Let''s not talk about how to improve in the future, at least you can have it now. What''s more, the cultivation of senior brothers and sisters will also increase, and the bloodline power will naturally be stronger. As long as he swallows some limitedly, the bloodline imprint he has learned will naturally be stronger. This is much easier than poaching the monster n. Like the eyes of the sky fox that he is most familiar with now, and Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpengbian, these are rare good abilities, and they will be very helpful to him. What abilities the other brothers and sisters have can only be known through observation. Both can be used as future goals. If they just swallow a little blood, they can recover in a rtively short period of time, as long as they are more careful, they won''t even notice. The four brands that Tang San now has are the Wind Wolf into the Brand, the sh Leopard into the Brand, the Rhinoceros into the Brand, and the Falconry and the Rhinoceros Demon''s fusion of the Spiritual Heart and Eyes. These few marks are actually not strong at all, because they are not the blood marks of powerful races among the monster n. Tang San wants to be stronger in the future in this world, except for the promotion of Profound Heaven Skill, he needs the additional abilities of these bloodline marks. This is brought about by the constraints of this world. Only after he breaks through the **** level in the future, will he have the possibility of confronting this person and regaining some of his previous abilities. Chapter 77: Actual confrontation Chapter 77: Actual confrontation The morning physical ss was still exhausting. Tang San meditated during his noon break and entered the state very quickly. The qi and blood in the body are surging, and the power of Xuantian Gong ispatible, and you can even clearly feel some improvement in yourself. He didn''t wake up from meditation until the bell in the academy rang. There are already some noisy noises outside, don''t ask, the afternoon ss is about to begin. stretched his body, Tang San bounced and walked out of the room. In the yard, many people were already there, and there were others who were walking out of the room like him. Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing are both here, but Mu Yunyu and Siru are not. And all the students have gathered in the yard in a short time. Mu Enqing said: "Today''s actualbat ss is still going on in the academy. Tang San, get out." Tang San stepped forward and walked out. Mu Enqing said: "You are a neer to the academy, including our teachers, you need to be familiar with your abilities. You can choose one person as your opponent for an actual battle. In actualbat, you can let it go, and me and Teacher Guan is responsible for your safety." "Yes." Tang San nodded and turned to the other students. For this neer, and the youngest child, the students at the Redemption Academy are somewhat curious. Especially since he was able to sessfullyplete the physical fitness course this morning, and even the weight added by Mu Yunyu on the way, everyone already knows. Mu Yunyus physical fitness ss is not easy to deal with. When everyone first came, everyone suffered in it. And Tang San''s ability to possess such a physical quality and such a young age has already made everyone pay more attention to him. Of course, when the Redemption Academy selected people, it was originally very important to potential. Tang San''s gaze swept over these seniors, and someone waved his hand again and again, showing that he didn''t want to fight him. Reading Bai is obviously justing back soon, and his face is still a little pale. Physical fitness sses are really torture for him. Tang San had a goal long ago, and without much observation, he said: "I choose Senior Sister Cheng Zicheng." "Well, yes. Cheng Zicheng''s demon change is flying, you must be mentally prepared." Mu Enqing reminded. Cheng Zicheng walked out with her red lips, "He knows. I ran into him in physical training today. You really want to challenge me? Then I won''t be merciful." Thest sentence was naturally addressed to Tang San. Tang San smiled and said, "Sister, please advise." The others scattered backwards, leaving the center of the college courtyard to them. Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang are closer to the center, so that they can take action in time when there is danger in their battle. The two are twenty meters away, facing each other. Cheng Zicheng''s eyes shed with confidence, and she was already a little eager to try. Tang San looked very calm, but looked at her peacefully. "Start!" With Mu Enqing''s order, the first actual battle after Tang San came to the Redemption Academy began. The orange light on Cheng Zicheng''s body shed, his arms spread out on both sides of his body, and it had turned into a pair of wings, and his long hair also turned orange. In the orange hair, there were several roots. Ling Yu. Most of the demons and gods of humans that Tang San has seen will be ugly after the changes. But Cheng Zicheng''s change obviously made her look brighter and more charming, and her temperament changed ordingly. Tang San also moved at the same time she released the demon change. Facing Cheng Zicheng, who had Jinpengbian, the biggest problem for him was the opponent''s flight. A blue light shed on Tang San''s body, and the wind wolf brand had been activated, and the wind elements in the air had clearly condensed towards him, making his body light in an instant. Under the sudden eleration, he crossed a distance of twenty meters almost instantly. Cheng Zicheng didn''t fly directly after releasing Jinpeng Transformation, the arms that turned into wings suddenly closed inward, the two wings were like two guillotines, and they swept straight towards Tang San. The sharp sound of breaking through the air even tore the air. Tang San rushed forward, looking like he was sending himself to a guillotine. At this moment, his hands waved at the same time, and the two blue wind des were already shot out by electricity. Almost in a moment of no time, the hit was on Jinpeng''s wings. "Dangdang" two crisp sounds, Cheng Zicheng''s body was obviously stagnant, the wings that had been cut out came to a halt in the air, and the whole person was also shaken by the wind de and fell back a step. At the same time, Tang San''s fingers trembled, and the wind des flew out like a jet from his palm. Eighteen wind des bloomed instantly like a goddess scattered flowers. At that moment, the entire battlefield was reflected by these eighteen wind des into a blue color. The strong wind element made a clear howling sound in the yard. However, none of the eighteen wind des shot at Cheng Zicheng after that were shot in the air, but these eighteen wind des were intertwined in the air into a big, which made them just be attacked. Shocked, Cheng Zicheng, who wanted to take off, gave up the idea of taking off almost instantly. When the eighteen wind des flew out and shot in an arc in the air, whether it was Guan Longjiang or Mu Enqing, their eyes brightened in an instant. The two looked at each other, and their surprise could not be concealed in their eyes. Although they already knew from Zhang Tianxiao, Tang San''s control of the wind de was very delicate. But as the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is believing. Seeing with his own eyes that he can release so many wind des in an instant, and every wind de is so solid and under his control, it still makes them feel a little unbelievable. This is a nine-year-old child. Can it be done? This control is true even for the Wind Wolf n of Tier 8 and Tier 9, right? It won''t even be so subtle. The wind de was obviouslyunched in a very peculiar way. is different from their stunning, but Cheng Zicheng''s heart is full of fright at this time. She had certain expectations and judgments about Tang San, and she also knew that Tang San was good at Wind de. But she never expected that when UU reading yed, she would be suppressed. Tang San''s two wind des were very heavy. Under the collision, her tough Jinpeng wings were a little numb. When she was about to take off after being shaken back, the eighteen wind des in the air were so threatening that she could not take off. The feeling of fighting out of control is really ufortable. But if Cheng Zicheng can be a member of the Redemption Academy, it is naturally not an easy one. When it was discovered that it was likely to be a wind de interception target while flying. She reacted almost instantaneously, not retreating but advancing, her wings pped abruptly, and a gust of wind was set off. The gust of wind also became her protection against the wind de in the air. At the same time, her body elerated instantly. Almost as if teleporting, he ran into Tang San''s arms directly. The almost orange light shed, and she had already faced Tang San face to face. At this moment, Tang San, who had just released eighteen wind des, obviously had no time to release the wind des. Cheng Zicheng finally showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Arent you going to block my flight? Then I will go straight to Huanglong and defeat you directly in closebat. However, her smile stiffened at the corner of her mouth in the next instant. Tang San disappeared. Just when Cheng Zicheng thought he was about to hit him, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him, and Tang San disappeared out of thin air. Then countless sharp feelings came from all directions. Not only that, but her wings tightened and it was noticeably stagnant. What other people saw was that Tang San seemed to shake his body at the moment he was about to be hit, and he came to Cheng Zicheng''s back without knowing what was going on. Then his hands grabbed her shoulders. Cheng Zicheng''s body suddenly stagnated. The eighteen wind des that had been ced in the air had alreadye straight towards Cheng Zicheng as if Ruyan had thrown her arms in her arms. Chapter 78: Elder sister Chapter 78: Elder sister All these changes are so fast, it is almost toote for everyone to exim. There was already a blue and blue color in front of Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng wanted to break free from Tang San''s hands, but found that his body suddenly became sore and weak, and in the first time he couldn''t break free. And the next moment, the wind de has arrived. The azure light filled her sight suddenly felt panic in her heart. How could it be like this... This is the only thought that can arise in her mind at this time. But in the next moment, the cyan light suddenly hovered in front of her, stagnating one meter away from her. At this time, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing had alreadye to them. But before they could take action at this time, Feng Ren had already stopped, and then turned into a piece of breeze, quietly dissipating. Tang San released his hands grasping Cheng Zicheng''s shoulders, and stepped back. Cheng Zicheng shook her body slightly, then turned around abruptly. What she saw was Tang San''s faint smile. "Sister, let me take it." Cheng Zicheng''s eyes turned red in an instant, and when he lost, he just lost, even without a process, he lost to Tang San who had just entered the academy and was much younger than him. The shame and grievance in her heart broke out almost instantly. "You, you..." She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. You just lost! Mu Enqing patted Cheng Zicheng on the shoulder, "Victory or defeat ismonce for soldiers. If you lose, you must find the reason from it. This is also the purpose of our actualbat ss." Guan Longjiang looked at Tang San, "Are you level five?" Tang San didn''t want to conceal his level of cultivation. There is no doubt that whether he is in the Redemption Academy or the Redemption Organization, the stronger his ability, the higher the authority and resources he can obtain. Moreover, his newly recognized teacher also knew that he was Tier 5, so naturally there was no need to conceal it. "Just broke." Tang San nodded. At the age of nine, Tier 4 is already amazing. This is already Tier 5? All of a sudden, the students present could not help but look a little weird when looking at Tang San. You should know that among all the 16 students, not counting Tang San, the highest cultivation level is Tier 6, and it was just touched. The threshold of the sixth order. Most of them are on Tier 4, simr to Cheng Zicheng, and there are only three people on Tier 5. This nine-year-old child has five levels of cultivation? How can they not be shocked? Cheng Zicheng was also stunned, Tier 5? Yup! He was able to use the wind de with such arge offensive power, indeed it was not like what Tier 4 could do. Is he already Tier 5? Guan Longjiang smiled and said: "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the mayor will take you as a disciple. It''s really good. You take a rest and have another actual battleter." Tang San was also in a pretty good mood at this time. When he grabbed Cheng Zicheng''s shoulder, he had quietly absorbed a little of Cheng Zicheng''s bloodline power, and a brand new demon **** transformed bloodline brand had appeared in his body. Because the energy of the bloodline absorbed is small, it only forms a mark of the third order. But this is enough! He can already save his fifth brand. Of course, I still can''t try the effect of this Jinpeng change on myself. But it should be able to fly. This is different from the Hawkeye of the Bald Falcon. The golden-winged roc bird is best at flying. The roc rises with the wind and skyrocketed for 90,000 miles in one day. Among the flying monsters, they are definitely among the top ones. "Okay." Tang San didn''t say that he didn''t actually need to rest, he didn''t need to be so arrogant. He just agreed, then nodded apologetically to Cheng Zicheng, and then retreated to Dubai. Cheng Zi followed him with orange anger, came to stand beside him, and whispered: "You are really Tier 5? How can you cultivate so fast?" Tang San spread his hands, "I just practiced normally!" Reading Bai has already grabbed him, "It''s Tier 5, and you''re Tier 5. I''m sour, I''m jealous, when will I be Tier 5!" As thest one in the entire academy, Tang San just came. At the time, he still felt that he might not have to finish. But now I find that the gap between myself and others is so huge. As he grabbed his arm, Tang Sanxuan''s Heavenly Art quietly operated, drawing a trace of blood from Dubai''s body. Because of the weak cultivation base and injury, he just pulled a little blood force that was beyond reach, and he didn''t feel half-hearted when he was studying Bai. And in Tang San''s body, there was only a bloodline brand of about one order, which belonged to the eye of the sky fox. Jinpeng changed him to the ability to truly be himself, and the eyes of the sky fox he hopes to be able to integrate with his own eyes and promote the evolution of the eyes. With the growth of the cultivation base, the benefits of the Lingxi Eye are obvious. First of all, the Lingxi Eye can greatly improve Tang San''s eyesight in terms of observation, and superimpose it with the Purple Demon Eye to produce excellent results. The second is the observation and control of the elements, which is like an amplifier of mental power, giving him a very obvious change in element control. So in order to better disy the tactics in the hidden weapon solution. Furthermore, the Eye of Lingxi can observe the opponent''s ws to a certain extent. It is also very easy to use inbat. The effect of the Eye of the Sky Fox ispletely different. This is also the top ability among the monsters, but it is not used forbat. One can imagine its powerful role. Dubai is probably the only human being with the eyes of the sky fox. This is also the greatest secret of the Redemption Academy. Otherwise, if the sky fox n knows it, he must be taken away. Tang San had to explore the effects of such an ability that was so revered by the monster n to know. Mu Enqing said: "Next scene, hometown, Zhang Zebin,e here." Two teenagers, both about 13 or 4 years old, came out. Each saluted the teachers and stood still. The next game is about to begin. Tang San was spared when I read Bai, but the envy in his eyes was still ~ Tang San asked him in a low voice, "What is the process of the actualbat ss?" Reading Baidao: "Under normal circumstances, everyone has to y a battle. Every actualbat ss will have a different opponent. After all the actualbat is over, the teacher willment and exin where we have performed well and the problems in the battle. , And then teach us how to improve and improve." "Don''t us, ours. Without you." Cheng Zicheng said angrily. The corners of Bai''s mouth twitched, "Is it okay if people are difficult to dismantle, you will have no friends like this." Cheng Zicheng snorted, "I don''t make friends with third-order waste wood." Tang San looked at Dubai, and then at Cheng Zicheng, he couldn''t help butugh a little. Cheng Zicheng obviously vented the anger that had just failed on Dubai! "What are you looking at? When I am Tier 5, I will definitely be able to defeat you." Cheng Zicheng red at Tang San, bulging, obviously still very unconvinced with the battle just now. "Hmm, senior sister,e on," Tang San said. The two teenagers in the field have already taken a stand. "begin!" With Mu Enqing''s order, the second actual confrontation began. The boy named Hometown was obviously thinner, and he didn''t look much taller than Tang San. At this time, his body began to change. A thickyer of scaly, simr to the stratum corneum, emerged from under the skin, and even the head began to deform, and there was a long tail behind it. This change can be quite huge. Generally speaking, the demon change will cause certain changes in the human body, but they are all limited. The greater the change, the closer the bloodline is to the monster. At this time, after the change in this hometown, his body changed so much that it was hard to even recognize him as a human being. Chapter 79: Red Jiao Change, Time Change Chapter 79: Red Jiao Change, Time Change At the same time as he changed, there was a sensation of radiance shining in his body. Although ugly, it gives people a special sense of strangeness. What kind of demon change is this? Tang San didn''t recognize it. At least among the monsters that Wang Yanfeng told him before, he did not have such an impression of monsters. It looks a bit like a crocodile, but how can a crocodile feel radiant? ''S hometown opponent Zhang Zebin also changed his body at this time. His whole body was elevated a few points, and a powerful aura burst out from him. Pieces of diamond-shaped scales emerged, a pair of sharp horns grew on his head, and the elevated body quickly became burly. In a short time, he has be a burly man with double horns on his head, full body covered with scales, and a height of two meters away. The breath that bursts out of his body is very powerful. ''S hometown should be Tier 4, and Zhang Zebin''s breath should be Tier 5 repair. Is Tier 4 vs. Tier 5 actualbat? How do the teachers think about it? While Tang San was puzzled, the battle between the two sides had already begun. Zhang Zebin let out a roar, and stepped out in one step. The person had already rushed out, his figure in the air, seemed to swell again. A dark scaly armor suddenly turned crimson, a mouth, a red me has been spit out towards the other party. The light flowing on his hometown began to increase in an instant, kicking his legs on the ground, and rushing up against the me. In the next instant, the light on the body of the hometown suddenly flickered, and the me that Zhang Zebin ejected was strangely stuck in the air. As for Zhang Zebin''s own body, because he continued to push forward, he actually crashed into the stagnant me. What is this ability? Tang San''s heart shook wildly, this...this seems to be simr to the ability of freezing time! He was once a **** king, and he knew deeply how powerful the ability to control time and space is. Among all kinds of abilities, time and space are the most mysterious. On the battlefield, Zhang Zebin rushed into the mes he spit out, obviously shaking his body, but the scale armor on his body seemed to be quite defensive. At this moment, the hometown had alreadypleted a turn, and the long tail behind him mmed at him fiercely. Zhang Zebin stepped forward, twisting his body, and while evading, he did not attack. Instead, he folded his arms in front of him, and even squatted down and curled up. Made a defensive posture. And in the next moment, his body obviously stagnated, and then he was directly struck by his hometown''s tail. "Bang", Zhang Zebin was mmed and mmed five or six meters. He tumbled on the ground, and in the next moment he bounced up, rushing towards his hometown again. At the same time, his right fist was covered with a strong me of light. ''S hometown retreated, and the halo that circted on his body was obviously darker than before. With thesh of his tail, he asionally controlled the opponent''s actions and continuously collided with Zhang Zebin. Both of them have strong defensive powers, especially those from their hometown. Even if he was hit by Zhang Zebin''s me-filled fist, there was no obvious injury. But as the battle continued, Tang San found that his hometown was gradually falling into a disadvantage, because his wonderful control ability gradually became useless. It should be the reason for the excessive consumption of bloodline power. But the defense in the hometown is very strong, and the battle is also very tenacious. Even if it is unable to effectively control Zhang Zebin after the battle, he can asionally defensively counterattack, hitting Zhang Zebin with his tail like a heavy hammer. And Zhang Zebin''s defensive power is not weak, his strength is very strong, and the demon **** change with me power is also very strong. It is not weak in strength, speed, and burst. The two yed back and forth. With the passage of time, the consumption of the hometown became more and more heavy, the streamer on their bodies gradually disappeared, and even the demon **** change gradually became unable to support. "Stop." Mu Enqing called the game to a halt. Although the abilities of the hometown are very special, Zhang Zebin''s cultivation base is higher after all, and he defeated the hometown with attrition. At this moment, Tang San was full of shock. He only felt that the Jinpeng changes he had just absorbed were a bit unsavory. The ability to control time in my hometown is too strong! That is not space imprisonment, but the control of time that is even stranger than the power of space. Can instantly freeze time. Such control is much better than the imprisonment effect of direct spatial elements. With this kind of control, Zhang Zebin had nothing to do with his cultivation level one level higher. This ability to control time, I have to learn one anyway! Thebat experience in the hometown is not very good, and there is not much fighting skills. But if the same ability were put on Tang San, it would have too much effect. He is already thinking about which brand of his own should be reced with the power of this time, or should he absorb this time change without absorbing the Jinpeng change? However, the ability to fly is also very important. It''s really a bit tangled! Different types of demon gods changed their marks and he did not dare to merge them casually. In case of a counter-effect, it will be troublesome and will cause one''s own strength to not advance and retreat. "Senior Brother Bai, what are the demon and **** changes of these two seniors just now? They look so amazing." Tang San asked in a low voice. Reading Baidao: "Zhang Zebin is the Red Dragon Transformation. Subdragon species. The Crimson Dragon family is very small. But it is already very powerful in the Subdragon. He is a veryprehensive one. Power, burst, speed, me, both. Teacher. The evaluation of him isprehensive. The brother of the hometown is more powerful, the time crocodile demon change. It is also called the time change. Generally speaking, dont all our demon and **** changes carry the original types of monsters? He doesnt have this. Because the ability to control time is too great. It is said that if you can cultivate to the **** level, you can reverse time on arge scale and live toward death. However, his ability is the same as mine, and it is very difficult to cultivate. It is difficult to improve." Time Crocodile, Red Dragon! Treasure Boys, you are waiting for me... Tang San secretly swallowed a mouthful of water. He felt that UU reading . After came here, his perception of the demon-shen change was changing. When he arrived at the Redemption Academy, he opened his eyes and really saw the abilities of those powerful monsters. Compared with that, the abilities that I had before were nothing. And how to adjust and re-match is probably something that I have to think about for a long time in the future. A good match will undoubtedly make one''s own strength even further. The actualbat ss is still going on. The battle just now took a long time, and itsted for five minutes. Because the two sides were in a stalemate, the match between Tang San and Cheng Zicheng even ended in only ten seconds. Tang San watched the next actual battle very seriously. He discovered that the abilities of the seniors were really very special, and none of the demon gods were ordinary. Although they were not ttered from Tang San''s point of view in terms of actualbat experience and application. But the talent is by no meansparable to the human vassals he has seen before. Even the monsters I''ve seen before, there are not many of their blood types. "Tang San, do you have a rest?" After the seventh actual battle was over, Mu Enqing called out Tang San again. "I have a good rest." Tang San said respectfully. Mu Enqing nodded and said, "You will also be involved in the final closing battle. This time your opponent is Wu Bingji. Among all the students, Wu Bingji is the only one who has achieved Tier 6 cultivation. . You can do your best and let us see where your limits are." Sixth order? Tang San couldn''t help being a little surprised. And he naturally knew who Wu Bingji was, although he was not familiar enough with everyone. But among all thepetitions just now, only two students did notpete. One was a white student, and the other was a young man who looked 16 or 7 years old. Chapter 80: Ice change Chapter 80: Ice change This young man looks thin and tall, with a little bookish on his face, and he is also very handsome. Before standing by and watching the battle, it always seemed very quiet. His age should be the oldest among all people, and his cultivation base is also the highest. This is big brother! Redemption college big brother. "Big brother is very strong, be careful!" Dubai reminded him next to him. "Hmm." Tang San nodded, and then walked out. Wu Bingji had also walked out, with a faint smile on his face, nodded to Tang San. Mu Enqing said: "This one of you can also be said to be a battle of the elements. The Demon God Transformation of the Ice Age is the Ice Spirit Transformation. Among all of you, the only one that does note from the Monster God Transformation of the Monster Race. The Ice Spirit Transformation It is a kind of ice spirit from the spirit family. The legendary innate spirit can master the ability of ice innately. The ice spirit change of the ice age is not directly inherited by blood. The ice spirit family can only rely on split to pass on to the offspring. . By chance, he happened to be contaminated by an ice spirit when it split, causing the bloodline to change, resulting in the ice spirit transformation ability. In our academy, there are several students whose demon gods have changed. It has unique characteristics, and the ability of the Ice Age is one of them." Time Change and Tianhu Change should also be unique, right? Tang San thought to himself. Ice Spirit Transformation, from the Monster God Transformation of the Spirit n. This was the first time he met. The ice element is in control, and if the ice element is fully controlled, the ability should also be quiteprehensive. "Brother, please advise." Tang San bowed slightly and saluted Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Your wind de is very well controlled. And the control element is also the direction of my study. Let''smunicate more in the future. Please." His voice is gentle and nice, as if there is no smoke. Obviously, the ice element is cultivated, but there is no half-cold feeling, and it is easy for people to feel good. "Start!" Mu Enqing gave an order, and the breath of the two changed at the same time. Tang San''s eyes instantly turned aquamarine green, and cyan light appeared all over his body. But there was ayer of ice-blue light on Wu Bingji''s body, and there was no change in his body. He didn''t attack first, but made a gesture of please to Tang San. This is the style of being a big brother. Tang San is also not wee, facing a Tier 6 opponent, and it is still a very rare and definitely powerful Demon God Transformation, he will naturally not be careless. Raised his right hand, two wind des shot out in an instant, drew two arcs in the air, and flew straight to Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji wasunched in the next instant he started, and he raised his right hand and pressed it in Tang San''s direction. In the next instant, crystal clear cones of ice had already condensed in front of him. Without looking at the wind des drawn in the air, a dozen ice cones had already flew in Tang San''s direction with piercing screams. At the same time, under his feet, a cold ice path had already been paved in Tang San''s direction. He stepped on the cold ice path and slid towards Tang San as if flying close to the ground. Facing the ice cone, Tang San did not release the wind de to resist. Seeing the ice path rushing to him, he felt the temperature in the air begin to drop rapidly. He touched the ground on his toes and rushed up to meet the ice cone. The two wind des in the sky fell first. Wu Bingji didn''t mean to dodge halfway. Instead of dodge, Tang San''s control became a little ineffective, because he would definitely hit the opponent, so he still needed skills? "Dangdang" twice, the two wind des shed on Wu Bingji''s back, but there was a crisp collision sound, the wind de broke, and Wu Bingji''s body just shook slightly. This is..., the body is freezing? Or rather, ice elemental body? As expected of Tier 6! At the moment when Wu Bingji was hit by the Wind de, Tang San had already met Bing Cone. Facing the ice cone, he did not release the wind de, and his figure instantly became illusory. From a visual point of view, he might even feel his body distorted at this moment. It was at that time when there was no room for hair to drill out from the gap of the ice cone, and no ice cone could hit his body. The distance between the two sides also narrowed the moment Tang San dodges the ice cone. Cheng Zicheng stared at this scene at this time, she still clearly remembered that Tang San was weirdly dodge her frontal attack before, and after she got behind her, she controlled her body to let herself lose the game. At this time, she was already watching attentively, but still couldn''t discern how Tang San avoided those ice cones. How did he do that? This is not just as simple as speed. Of course she didn''t know, this was the trail of Tang Sect''s unique ghost and shadow. As long as he has enough cultivation base support, Tang San, who has been immersed in this genius for years, has already cultivated the ghostly shadows to the level of magical skills. The distance between Tang San and Wu Bingji narrowed, but he deliberately avoided the ice path spreading from the ground. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San''s dodge, also showing surprise on his face. Grasping in the void in his hand, an ice spear has appeared in his palm. The ice spear pierced out and instantly turned into a spear shadow covering Tang San. Not only that, the ice mist of Da Peng suddenly bloomed from under his feet. The ice path made a muffled sound. The ice mist swept across, and went straight to Tang San. The temperature around Tang San''s body suddenly dropped suddenly, making his whole person a little stiff. The pressure of Tier 6 is indeed extraordinary, especially the Wu Bingji that Tang San now feels, it seems that it has be part of the ice element itself. The chill that bursts out is very strong. Tang San''s eyes also lit up at this moment, and wind des shot out. Just like the previous battle with Cheng Zicheng, there are still eighteen wind des, but if you look closely, you will find that the eighteen wind des this time are obviously more solid than the previous ones. Tang San tapped his toes on the ground, his body dexterously jumped out to the side, and the eighteen wind des had already rotated and shot, and went straight to Wu Bingji. At the same time, Tang San raised his right hand in front of him, and a cyan light condensed into a wind de in his palm, and strangely, another wind de condensed out, and the two wind des instantly stuck together. Together, they be the size of a wind de again. The color has be noticeably darker. The a in Tang San''s eyes concealed his spiritual eyes. Under the control of powerful mental power, all the 18 Wind de targets were Wu Bingji''s back. Wu Bingji rushed towards Tang San, and the icy mist that had condensed the canopy suddenly sprayed out towards Tang San. At the same time, behind him, an ice wall was erected to block the attack of the wind de. "Bang bang bang!" After three consecutive wind des fell on the ice wall, Wu Bingji''s expression changed a little. The figure chasing Tang San also paused. Three wind desnded at the same position on the ice wall. Deep marks have been cut out on the ice wall, and the wind des behind, neatly lined up in a row, came one after another, just as his figure stopped. At that time, the fifth wind de had already shot through the ice wall. Everyone watching this scene was a little dazzled. As the so-called bystander is clear, the eighteen wind des in their eyes originally seemed to be flying scattered in the air, but in the next instant, they all adjusted the direction of flight suddenly, and then fell from the sky and went straight to the Wubingji sh. . A neat row, eighteen wind des. Takeshi looked a little flustered for the first time. He didn''t care about chasing Tang San again, just let the ice mist spray at Tang San, and he turned around instantly, with the ice spear flying in his hand, blocking the 18 wind des shot by Tang San''s Hundred Bird Throwing Technique. attack. "Boom boom boom" There was a roar. With every roar, Wu Bingji shattered a wind de. But the connection of these wind des is too close. Even if hesed his own ice element control to the extreme, and even released an ice wall again, he still kept backing away while resisting. Chapter 81: Lost? Chapter 81: Lost? The impact of a wave higher than a wave made him feel unable to breathe. On the other side, Tang San had already quickly dodged far away when the ice mist sprayed. Although there was still ayer of frost on his body, his movements were slightly slow. But the wind de in his hand is still constantly changing. Wind des emerge one after another, and then they are stacked andpressed. At this moment, the wind de in his hand, which looked only a foot wide, hadpletely turned dark green. There is obviously extremely terrifying energy inside. With this ability to control, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing couldn''t help being shocked. Tang San is only Tier 5, and Wu Bingji is Tier 6. One element of wind, one element of ice. Rtively speaking, the ice element is more stable than the wind element, it is better controlled, and its power is stronger. Offensive or defensible. However, Tang San was obviously better in terms of wind element control. Especially thispression method, which can only be achieved if you are very familiar with the characteristics of the elements. He is notpressing one yet, but continuouslypressing the wind element in. Of course they didn''t know that under Ling Xizhi''s eyes, the changes and fluctuations of the wind element were all under Tang San''s control. This is not a problem of elemental affinity, but a problem of controlling one''s own mental strength enough. He was once a **** king, and his understanding of the elements could not bepared to Wu Bingji. If you look closely, you will find that Tang San''s right hand holding the dark green wind de is actually in constant rhythm, and every rhythm will stabilize the manic wind element. When Wu Bingji resolved the eighteen wind des, he seemed a little embarrassed. His arms were numb, and the ice spear in his hand was changed to three full handles. This is what he can do with his strong control over the ice element in the case of the ice element body, coupled with the amazing defensive power of the ice attribute. Cheng Zicheng who was watching the battle suddenly felt that he was not wronged. Even Wu Bingji''s cultivation base is so difficult to resist the eighteen wind des. It''s normal to be unstoppable! And from the battle before him, you could tell that Tang San hadn''t used all his strength when fighting her before. His strength can actuallypete with the big brother? At this moment, the dark green wind de in Tang San''s hand finally moved. When it flew out of Tang San''s hands, there was a slow floating feeling in the air, and there was even a faint cyan electric glow on the dark green wind de. Even Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang felt dangerous. Takeshiji''s face also became serious. For this wind de, he didn''t think about evading it. He knew from Tang San''s previous wind de technique that he couldn''t dodge Tang San''s wind de. Wu Bingji took a deep breath, and his entire body instantly turned ice blue, and Tang San on the other side, after shooting the wind de, his face was obviously pale, obviously he was over-consuming. A thick ice shield was condensed in front of the Wu Bingji, the ice blue ice shield instantly became thick, and then another ice shield. The ice-blue light on Wu Bingji''s body continued to sh, and the ice shield quickly condensed from one side to the other. There were nine sides in total, all blocking him. It looks extremely spectacr. Siru didn''t know when he had already appeared in the yard, his eyes were burning and he looked at the dark green wind de flying towards the ice shield. The light flickered in the eyes. It seemed that the wind de with only a foot width was out of proportion to the nine-sided ice shield superimposed on each other. But he understood that the manufacture of this de wind de was much more difficult than the nine-sided ice shield. If you want to condense the nine-sided ice shield, you only need to cultivate enough. Wu Bingji relied on the blessing of the ice elemental body and went all out to create it. Although it was expensive, it did not require much skill. But, topress such a huge wind element into a small wind de, the understanding and control of the elements required is terrifying. Is this done by a nine-year-old child? Mayor, Mayor, you guy is really the first to start! The dark green wind de and the ice shield finally collided together, "Bang" Almost instantly, the first ice shield was shot through. Immediately afterwards, a puff of ice mist exploded, and there was a roar. The dark-green wind de is like a ruin, shooting through an ice shield one after another. The battle has progressed here, even the people watching the battle are already holding their breath, watching this shocking scene. "Bang, bang, bang!" Six, seven, and eight three ice shields burst apart. The wind de finally hit on thest ice shield. "Bang!" Just when everyone held their breath, Wu Bingji''s face was also pale. Thest ice shield was not shot through, only a deep trace was imprinted in the ice shield. The highlypressed wind de finally used up thest trace of wind. Failed to shoot through the ninth ice shield. "I lost." Tang San said with some gasping, his breath obviously fell off by arge margin, and a piece of cold sweat broke out on his forehead in an instant. This is a side effect of excessive mental energy consumption. It was really difficult for him to control andpress this wind de, but it was also an important attempt for him. ''S cultivation base has been upgraded to the fifth level, and his mental power has also been continuously improved due to the effect of the eyes of the rhinoceros. He wants to try some abilities that can make him fight higher. Today this wind de is like this. Wu Bingji was stunned, and then withdrew his ice elemental body. Although under the action of the ice elemental body, his recovery ability is very strong. But the continuous use of nine ice shields just now almost exhausted him. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San withplicated eyes, didn''t say anything, just nodded at him. Tang San also smiled. "Hu" Until then, no one uttered a breath. For a while, apart from the gasp, the courtyard was strangely quiet. No one said anything. When Tang San defeated Cheng Zicheng, the students still didn''t feel particrly strong. However, in this battle, he faced the big brother, who was also the strongest disciple of the Redemption Academy, but he forced Wu Bingji to this point. And he is only Tier 5, dont forget that he is only nine years old! Wu Bingji was already sixteen and almost seventeen. So, if you wait until Tang is thirty-six or seven years old, how strong will he be? Siru slowly walked over from the side, seeing him, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing came back to their senses. UU reading . Siru came to Wu Bingji and said, "Do you know where the gap is between you and him?" Wu Bingji nodded with a wry smile, "In terms of controlling and controlling the elements, Xiao Tang is much better than me." Siru nodded, and said: "You are not as good as him for the difference in mental power and the perception of the elements. He can cultivate the wind de to this level, although I don''t know how to do it. But in element control On the other hand, you have to ask him a lot in the future. If you can increase the elemental control to his level, it will be possible to hit the seventh rank in the future." "Yes." Wu Bingji nodded, then looked at Tang San, "I also hope that Junior Brother will give him any advice." "Big brother is polite. I also want tomunicate with you more." Tang San is still very interested in the ice elemental body of the Wu Bingji. I don''t know if it was brought by the demon **** change congenital, or heter cultivated. The actualbat is over, Tang San''s performance is undoubtedly impressive. The eyes of several teachers looking at him changed a little. The next step is Mu Enqing''s summary. All the students lined up, Mu Enqing walked out, her eyes swept across everyone. "We talked one by one. In the first game, Tang San and Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng lost very quickly. This is first of all the difference in strength. Secondly, Cheng Zicheng, you lose without using your advantages at all. At the beginning, Tang San thought of restraining your flying advantage and not giving you a chance to fly. Once you fly, with Jinpengs changing speed, even if you cant beat him, you should be able to entangle him. So, when you face an opponent like him, the first thing you have to think about is how to fly." Thanks to the leader: Yan Yan. New week, please rmend. Chapter 82: praise Chapter 82: praise Cheng Zicheng stuck out his tongue and said, "Who knows that he is Tier 5. Are you unfamiliar with him?" Mu Enqing''s face was stern, "Blindly attack if you are not familiar? It is because you are unfamiliar that you should give priority to your own advantages for temptation. Where is your temptation? You just want to show yourself and defeat your opponent as soon as possible. In the actualbat, The mentality is the first. Take your own strengths and the shorings of attacking the enemy. If your mentality is wrong, no matter how strong you are, there is a chance that you may capsize in the gutter." "Tang San did a good job in this regard. The first thing he thought of was to restrict your flight. The wind de that was first released blocked all your flying routes. At that moment, he actually won. Of course it was. With his fighting skills, he is much better than you. From the beginning to the end, he can remain calm. For Tang San, I have nothing to evaluate in this battle. He has done a good job." Cheng Zicheng turned his head and red at Tang San. Tang San smiled at her slightly, revealing an apologetic look. Read Bai but touched Tang San from the side, "Xiao Tang, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful? Do you want to be my guardian? I heard that every powerful Tianhu of the Tianhu tribe has a guardian. Yes, the guardians guard the safety of the Tianhu. This is very important." Tang San nced at him, "Thank you, leave this good opportunity to others." Read Bai rolled his eyes, "Do you know what you missed? You missed the eye of the great fox that guards you." Tang San shrugged, but didn''t say anything. Mu Enqingsments continued, and the second goal was naturally the battle between the hometown and Zhang Zebin. His gaze first looked at his hometown, "You are still impatient in the battle, or you have not been able to make full use of your greatest advantage. You know that your opponent is using the advantage of cultivation to consume your blood, but still Nothing has changed, its the same as thest time I lost." The hometown lowered his head and said, "Teacher, my attack power is too weak. I can''t break his defense, so I can only be consumed by him. This is too bad. I still need to cooperate with a partner with strong attacking power to be able to Do your best to y a bigger role." Mu Enqing nodded and said, "This is a good point. Your attack power is rtively weakpared to your defense and control. But the ruler is longer, the inch is shorter, and the ability is wed. Normal. In this case, even if you cannot defeat the opponent, you should try to coordinate your bloodline power to make yourself fight longer, and at the same time, find a way to consume the opponent''s bloodline power. For example, you are controlling the opponent''s bloodline power. At that time, choose when he urges the power of the bloodline to be more intense, so that the opponent will consume more. Even if it is Tier 4 to Tier 5, there may not be no chance." "Yes." My hometown nodded respectfully, but he looked quite honest. Mu Enqing turned to Zhang Zebin and said, "Your words also have a lot of problems. You know that his control is very strong. Why didn''t you choose to wander more during the initial attack? Although it was also consumed, how many hits did you get by him? Times? If his attack is stronger and breaks through your defenses, you are already dead. When the opponent has a strong control, but the control time is limited, it is your best choice to extend the distance as much as possible. Keeping your own safety is the most important thing. You obviously have the ability to breathe fire remotely, why don''t you use it well. You know what''s the use of recklessness? Your consumption just now is not small, he insists for a few minutes, and you lose ." Zhang Zebin nodded with a bitter face. Next, Mu Enqing pointed out all the students'' problems in actualbat and gave ways to improve. In exining this aspect, what he said was of no use to Tang San. With Tang San''s eyesight, the problems he saw were more obvious than him. "The most exciting one, and the most exciting one so far. Tang San said that he lost, but in my opinion, he is not a loser. If his offensive power is even stronger, the loser will be Bing Ji. Everyone can recall this battle carefully. The responses of both sides were rtively perfect, especially Tang San, who took the initiative in the whole court, and until the end, he lost in cultivation. And his control of the wind element, However, it must be above the control of the ice element in the Ice Age. It canpress the elements and turn the decay into magic, so that the ordinary ability of the wind de attached to the Wind Wolf Transformation burst out such a powerful attack power. Today I do not have him against him. Comments are only praise. Although he is the youngest in the use of abilities and in actualbat, he is currently performing better than you." Mu Enqing was not stingy with Tang San''s words of beauty, and the expression in his eyes was full of satisfaction. Wu Bingji thought thoughtfully, and didn''t feel any impatient because of being criticized. "The wind element is not as strong as the ice element, and it is not as stable as the ice element. Therefore, it will be more difficult to control. Under such circumstances, Tang San can control it so well. This is too rare. In terms of control, everyone should learn from Tang San." In today''s actualbat lesson, Tang San can be said to have be famous in two wars, especially the battle against Wu Bingji. It also allowed him to gain everyone''s attention and recognition of his strength. The Wind Wolf Transformation is undoubtedly the weakest Demon God Transformation among all people, and no one is the weakest, but Tang San relied on the Wind Wolf Transformation to y the Wind de. This made the students no longer have the slightest contempt for him. Actualbat ss technique, when Tang San was about to go back to rest, he was stopped by several teachers. "Come with us." Siru said to him with a smile. Tang San followed the three teachers and came to arger wooden house. The light in Siru''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, Tang San clearly felt that the air in the entire room seemed to be ~ and his body seemed to be transparent at this moment, with nowhere to escape. The feeling of shape shocked his heart. this is Almost subconsciously, hemunicated with his wind wolf brand. The blue light in his eyes flickered, and the mysterious power in his body was instantly transformed into the wind wolf transformation ability, but the surrounding wind elements werepletely isted, and there was nothing at all. Law to use. "It''s weird! It''s very different, but the origin seems to be from the line of Wind Wolf, what''s going on." Siru said thoughtfully. At this time, Tang San''s inner shock was by no means less than half of his. The feeling just now, although not very strong, but one thing he ispletely certain is that the one who probes himself is no longer at the level of spiritual power. Rather, divine consciousness! Although this sense of self-exploration is nothingpared to that of when he was once a **** king, but even so, it is also a sense of spirit! The true **** level. Tang San never expected that aftering to this world, the first god-level powerhouse he saw would be a human being. Such a weak and weak human being. And in this Redemption Academy, the strongest is not the mayor, but the Siru teacher in front of him. He couldn''t help but remember that the mayor had said that in addition to his being a young-level redemption, there is a higher level of blue-level redemption here, presumably Teacher Siru should be one of the two blue-level redemptions. He turned out to be a **** level! Of course, with Siru''s spiritual knowledge, it is impossible to find the ray of spiritual knowledge in Tang San''s mind, because there is also a huge difference between spiritual knowledge and spiritual knowledge. No matter how weak Tang San''s ray of spiritual knowledge is, then It is also the existence of the **** king level, which is higher than his **** consciousness level. "What''s the situation?" Guan Longjiang asked Siru. Chapter 83: Blue Virgin Chapter 83: Blue Virgin And Mu Enqingforted Tang San: "Don''t worry, the teachers just check your body to see where your demon **** has changed, so that we can teach you in ordance with your aptitude in the future and improve your abilities. y it out." Yes, after the two actual battles that Tang San participated in today, several teachers almost recognized that his demon **** transformation must be mutated. If the demon **** transformation is not mutated, how could he exert such a powerful strength? This is fundamentally contrary tomon sense. But where the mutation is is very important. For human beings, research on the demon change has been on the way. Especially it is extremely rare for Tang San to be able to disy such strength at a young age. How can he let it go? When Tang San used the wind de, there was no alienation in his body, and no parts of it turned into the appearance of a wind wolf. This is a bit like the ice essence change of the Wubing Period, a pure elemental change. But in fact, the bloodline fluctuations in Tang San''s body were simr to those of the Wind Wolf tribe, not the wind elemental body. Therefore, purely speaking from the intensity of elemental control, he is not as good as the ice essence of the Wu Bingji. But what''s strange is that he can control the wind element so well. The simple element strength is not enough, but he usespression to make the element strength stronger, even above the Wubing Period. Whether it was Siru or Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing, they could actually see that Tang San was somewhat merciful. Otherwise, whether Wu Bingji can win in the end just now is all a question. It can be seen that Tang San has a maturity and calmness far beyond his age, which is very remarkable. Coupled with the fact that the Mayor Shang couldn''t wait to ept him as a disciple on his first day, this greatly increased the curiosity of several teachers towards Tang San. Tang San nodded when he heard the words, without showing any dissatisfaction. Siru frowned slightly and said, "Tang San, tell us how you control the wind element." Tang San was stunned, and said, "I can see them, and they listen to me, so I can control it. Then I kept ying with them, and they listened to me more and more. I tried to make them do it. Some changes, after they change, can produce different effects and effects." After arriving here, Tang San already knew that the teacher here was different from his own teacher Wang Yanfeng, they had really seen the world, and they were also strong. Therefore, such clever maniption of the wind element must arouse suspicion and curiosity. The mayor wouldn''t let him tell about the Xuantianbaolu, so he could only exin it in other ways. He had a confession in his heart, so naturally he didn''t panic. "Can you observe the element?" Siru moved in his heart, "Then tell me, what does the wind element look like?" Tang San said: "They are dots of light, cyan dots. They are very lively, they are happy every moment. They like freedom and don''t like restraint. Once restrained, they be irritable. And when they are free to fly. At that time, it will be particrly happy and joyful." How profound is his understanding of the elements, and he narrates the characteristics of the elements in a few words. After hearing his description, Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing couldn''t help but their eyes fell on Siru. Siru nodded slightly, "He was right. I believe he can see the element of wind, otherwise he would not have such a deep understanding of the element. Good guys, we really have found a treasure! This kid is in the control of the element of wind. In this respect, he has an extremely unique talent. I can basically be sure that his wind wolf transformation bloodline must be mutated, and the direction of the mutation is to be controlled by the wind element. In this regard, he has a unique perception of the wind element. And the mental power is also enhanced because of this perception. He can control the wind element so well, one is that the wind element has a very high affinity, and the other should be that the mental power is strong." Having said that, he looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, and said, "Tang San! What the mayor is good at is not elemental abilities, you should know this. In our academy, the ones who are best at using elements are actually Its me. So, I think its inappropriate for the mayor to teach you, especially when he is so busy. Why dont you turn to worship me as your teacher, and Ill give you some guidance on your elemental cultivation. Guan Longjiang coughed, "Old thinking, you are wrong. How can you grab an apprentice from the mayor? In fact, in terms of elements, I have understood a little bit more these years. Wu Bingji was here to direct me directly. Why don''t you join in, I will point you two together. I believe you will be able to enter Tier 6 soon." Mu Enqing, don''t turn your head, he is an honest person, a bit shameless to look at these two serious robbing guys. Tang San looked at these two, he now understands the former mayors exhortation. Obviously, the mayor had already expected this scene. "The teacher said that there can only be one master in the academy. How about youmunicate with him? I don''t know what to do." Shake the pot, how can I make a choice at this time? Not to mention that the mayor still knows his secret, even if he doesn''t know it, he can''t risk offending the mayor and turn to a teacher! "This kid." Siru said bitterly, "Missing kid! I''m looking for him." As he said, the blue and purple light shed on his body, and he disappeared out of thin air in the next instant. Thunder! Tang San instantly felt the ability that Siru had just disyed, and his surprise added a little bit. Perhaps, Siru was right, he was the one with the strongest elemental cultivation ability in the academy. God-level, but also thunder and lightning in control. Thunder and lightning are known for their explosions, and the power of lightning that reaches the **** level must be quite impressive. Guan Longjiang said helplessly: "Tang San, then you go back first. Let''s talk about this matter and practice hard. Your potential is great, and you can try to improve your cultivation level as soon as possible. You can take the task directly. Go back and let the reader Baihe Cheng Zicheng and they will take you to see the task board. After UU reads , the college will organize some useful tasks for you to participate. You can go to the small shop in the college. There must be something suitable for you. But you need to make money to buy it with your skills. In this regard, the college will not be inclined to anyone, and fairness is the priority." "Yes." Tang San agreed, and the two keywords became clear in his mind, picking up the task and the small shop. Todays actualbat should also be an inspection for myself. Only after passing the inspection can I open these permissions to myself. I have to go and see it, so I can get familiar with it a step closer. Just when Tang San went to read Bai and Cheng Zicheng. In the mayor''s residence, the mayor is standing in the middle of the room, saluting respectfully to the main ce. "Our Lady." The mayor Zhang Haoxuan gave a respectful and deep salute. "Mayor Zhang, you are wee." As she said, she slowly raised her right hand, and a blue pattern emerged. The mayor took a look, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face and nodded to her. This woman is sitting in the main seat, wearing a light blue dress all over, but wearing a hat on her head, with a veil hanging down, her face is not visible. Even the air around her body seemed a little illusory. "Is the Virgin okay recently?" Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile. "Fortunately. I have been calm recently, and there are no important arrangements. What''s the situation of the children on the college side?" Mary asked with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Everything is going well, everyone is carefully teaching. By the way, a new member has recently arrived, and we discovered it on the Wind Wolf n. This kid is in a special situation, and his wind wolf transformation should be something. Mutated. He is only nine years old, and his cultivation level has reached the fifth level. We have checked his background in detail, and there is no problem, so he is admitted to the school. Now he is studying in the academy." Chapter 84: Gather like a fire, scattered like stars Chapter 84: Gather like a fire, scattered like stars "Nine-year-old and fifth-tier? That''s a good talent." The Virgin was not surprised, "Then the mayor will teach me well. There are now 16 children in the college." "Yes, plus this new one, exactly sixteen." The mayor said. Our Lady sighed softly and said: "Here, it may notst too long." "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help eximing, "This is..." The Virgin said calmly: "He seems to be aware of it. For the sake of safety, we have to change. As for the college, we may have to transfer. Of course, it is not decisive now. There may be changes. It is not ast resort, I I dont want any changes here. This is a very good situation that we finally had." Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "Then how long do we have?" Our Lady shook her head and said: "It''s hard to say. You can wait for me to inform you about the details. There shouldn''t be much danger." "Well, I understand. You have to take care too. You are the backbone of the organization, and you pay such a huge price for the organization. You must be fine." Zhang Haoxuan bowed. Our Lady shook her head and said, "I will be fine. For the sake of the great cause, I will definitely live on." At this moment, suddenly, the veil of the Virgin turned towards the door. In the next instant, the door opened suddenly, and only a somewhat angry voice followed, "Oh, you Zhang Haoxuan, you mean..." The words came to an abrupt end just now, the blue and purple light and shadow condensed in the room, and instantly became clear, it was Siru. He also saw the woman sitting on the main seat at this time, her mouth twitched, and she bowed in greeting, and said, "Mother, I''m sorry, I don''t know you are here." Our Lady smiled slightly and said, "Teacher Siru, you are wee. You still have a quick temper." Siru scratched his head awkwardly, and said, "No way, it''s affected by my own blood." Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "What do you do if you are in a hurry, let people see it? Why do you scold me as soon as you walk in?" Thinking of Confucianism: "The kid must be handed over to me, and it will be abolished with you. You know what element control is." Zhang Haoxuan sneered, and said: "I knew that you old guy would **** me. That''s why I started to be strong. Don''t even think about it. He has officially worshipped me as a teacher. You have no chance." Siru just wanted to say something, but listened to the mother who was sitting on the main seat: "Is this the new child?" "Hmm." Zhang Haoxuan nodded. Our Lady smiled and said: "Even I am a little curious. It can make our teacher Siru so tempted. It seems that the talent is really good!" Thinking of Confucianism: "Mutated Wind Wolf Transformation has a strong affinity and control over the wind element. It is rare! Tier 5 strength is equal to Wu Bingji. It is definitely the best seedling in the academy, and there is only one. I am nine years old. I am also in control of the elements. This child is simply a violent thing if I don''t give it to me. Zhang Haoxuan, you know how to control the elements. "Equally equal to Wu Bingji? The control of the wind element canpete with the control of the ice element?" Now even the mayor was surprised. When he suppressed Tang San that day, he didn''t give Tang San a chance to use his abilities at all. He valued Tang San''s control of multiple abilities the most, but he didn''t expect this kid to be stronger than he thought. It''s just that the change of the wind wolf will make Sirue to find himself desperately, if Siru knows that he can use other abilities... The Virgin said with great interest: "That''s really good, pure cultivation is nothing, but if it can bepared with the Bing Age in terms of control, it will be a bit powerful. You must cultivate it. Okay, I want to Go back first. Mayor, you have to prepare in advance for what I said, just in case." While talking, she has stood up. Zhang Haoxuan and Si Ru each stroke their chests with their right hands, revealing the redemption rune on the back of their hands. If Tang San were here, he would find that the redemption rune in Siru''s hand was the same as Zhang Haoxuan''s rune, and they were all blue, not the blue he predicted. "Gather like a ball of fire, scattered like stars." The Virgin chanted softly, and in the next instant, she had turned into light and disappeared quietly. "Gather like a fire, scattered like stars." Zhang Haoxuan and Siru solemnly repeated her previous words. After a while, Siru looked at Zhang Haoxuan, "Apprentice, give it to me, okay?" "Think beautiful!" Zhang Haoxuan refused without hesitation. "You want to find a beating, don''t you?" Siru said viciously. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice: "Do you know why the Virgin came just now?" Siru was taken aback, "Why?" Zhang Haoxuan said solemnly: "She said we may not be able to continue here. The college may be closed at any time." "Huh?" Siru''s pupils dted in an instant, "has been found? Shouldn''t it! We are already very careful." Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "You don''t know the ability of that person. If it were not for the asylum of the Virgin, we could have been stable here for so many years? Let''s make preparations early. Inform everyone in advance and implement the promotion n. Except for the children in the college. In addition to not rushing to evacuate, other departments will first spread out to other cities to hide. Wait for the wind to pass, and see if they cane back." Siru nodded, "The Virgin came here in person, it should be in the same ce. What about the children?" Zhang Haoxuan thought for a while and said, "ording to the third n." "The third set? Why not the first set, wouldn''t it be safer?" Siru said in surprise. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "The third set. The children of this batch are so good, I am a little bit reluctant. What''s more, there is the Virgin Mary here, even if there is any risk, the Virgin Mary can help us avoid a lot." "You have a lot of spooky ideas, just as you say. What about the apprentice? Tang San following me is definitely better than following you!" Siru hadn''t forgotten his purpose ofing. Zhang Haoxuan said: "You should teach him, of course, to teach ~ As for changing teachers, don''t think about it. I finally epted an apprentice. Even if he is a wind wolf, he has be a mutated student. Can youpare with Dubai and Cheng Zicheng? You are not tempted to change the ice essence of the Bingji, so why are you so tempted this time. When will your impatient problem be changed, or if it is not because of your stinky problem, you It should also be a Blue Rank. The Lord can still keep me looking at you? At least you have to wait for Tang San to break through to the seventh rank in the future, and you won''t have enough time to enter the higher rank." Siru looked at him with scorching eyes, "You guy has too many spooky ideas. ording to everyone''s opinion, you can''t listen to you. The best way to do it directly is to beat you up. For the sake of the Virgin, I I''ll let you go once. When Tang Thirty-seventh order is over, you will change to worship me as your teacher." Zhang Haoxuan nced at him and didn''t get angry. He just said faintly: "Wait for him to be ranked 7th, let him choose by himself. If at that time he was willing to deceive his ancestors and worship you as a teacher, I would not object. ." "You..." Siru knew that he couldn''t say anything about this guy, so he didn''t say anything. Turned around and left, really didn''t do anything with Zhang Haoxuan. Watching his departure, Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly, "Old thinking, old thinking, how do you know. What is pinned on that child is probably another hope of our humanity! Even the Lord, I will No report. Before he grows up, the less people know, the better." "This is the task list." In the Redemption Academy, Dubai led Tang San to a room in the corner. What surprised Tang San was that this was actually the ce where Wu Bingji lived, and it was him who was in charge of managing the task list. "Big brother." Tang San proactively saluted. Wu Bingji smiled slightly and said, "Hello Xiao Tang, do you want to take the task?" Chapter 85: They all like him Chapter 85: They all like him Tang Sandao: "The teacher said I cane and have a look. Senior brother can tell me what we have in this task list?" Wu Bingji nodded and said, "The missions of our academy are mainly prepared for everyone''s experience. The rewards of the missions are directly money. Among them, there are tasks of sparring type, and you have to go to Kerry Academy. There are also hunting. Monster beasts, collecting precious spirit grass. The most important are these three categories. You can receive them. However, you are rtively young and have a cultivation base that surpasses ordinary humans. I suggest you not to take on sparring tasks, because it is too easy to be praised. The inside academy has paid attention to it. Thetter two will be more suitable for you. Generally speaking, the tasks of collecting spirit grass and hunting monsters can be carried out in teams. Don''t go alone, so as to take care of each other and avoid danger. "At the moment, he took a few lists with detailed information. Although he did not rmend Tang San to take over the sparring task, the list of sparring tasks was also included. "Understood, thank you elder brother." Tang San spread the task list on the table to check. The reader on the side was a little dissatisfied and said: "Big brother, why I haven''t seen these tasks. I do all kinds of tasks such as sending letters and purchasing, and the rewards are pitiful." Wu Bingji couldn''t help but smile, "You! I don''t have the ability to protect myself! I have to do my best to be a junior." Reading Baidao: "I am not a junior brother now, Tang San is." Wu Bingji looked at him, then looked at Tang San, shook his head, and said, "If he wants to, it wont take long, maybe he will be the big brother. So, I call him Xiao Tang, not the junior brother." The corners of Bai''s mouth twitched, but thinking of the battle between Wu Bingji and Tang San today, he couldn''t say anything. Who makes people strong, but their ownbat effectiveness is not enough. Tang San checked the task list, his main focus was on hunting monsters. Monsters are actually monsters that have no spiritual wisdom. He also ate monster beast meat that day, and it was indeed beneficial to the tempering of the body. Moreover, he also discovered that among the three different task lists, the reward for hunting monsters is the highest. At least they are rewards at the Lingxi Coin level, as well as element coins. Even higher-level Tianyu coin rewards. It can be seen that the rewards are rich. For hunting monsters, Tang San is still most interested. One is the generous rewards, and the other is that he wants to see if the power of the monsters'' blood can be swallowed directly. What is the difference between their bloodline power and the monster n. After reading the list, Tang San said to the reader, "Where is the canteen? You also take me to see." Reading Bai smiled and said: "Yes, go to the small shop and you will know what you want, so you can pick up the corresponding tasks to buy things." Tang San saluted Wu Bingji again. When he was about to leave, Wu Bingji said, "Xiao Tang, if you have time tonight, I want to see you and ask you some questions about element control, okay?" This big brother has no pretensions, nor did he show any negative emotions because of Tang San''s strength in actualbat today. Tang San could feel the sincerity in his words, smiled and nodded, and said, "Of course you can, brother, you are polite, let''s discuss it together." "Okay, then I will look for you after dinner tonight." Wu Bingji smiled. Out of Wu Bingjis room, Read Bai whispered: "Big brother is fine. He is a good old man in our college. Everyone is very friendly with him, and he is strong. Girls almost all like the big brother. The same is true for Cheng Zicheng, I tell you, its nothing for her to win. If you win the big brother today, maybe she will fight you desperately." Just as Tang San was about to say something, he heard a sudden scream next to him, and in the next instant, he flew up. Then Tang San saw that Dubai was brought to the roof by Cheng Zicheng''s open wings, and then tapped his head with his wings, "Do you want to die? Do you want to die?" Seeing Cheng Zicheng''s face flushed and frustrated, Tang San knew that what Bai said was definitely right! Now this little girl is really precocious! But it should also be an ignorant favor. Brother can''t help but save it. What''s more, he still needs to take him to themissary. With a light touch of his toes on the ground, Tang San had already jumped onto the roof, "Senior Sister, I didn''t hear anything. What did you just say?" "Huh?" Cheng Zicheng was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at him, and saw Tang San''s sincere eyes. "You really didn''t hear it?" Cheng Zicheng looked suspicious. Tang Sandao: "Just listen to Bai said that the senior brother is very good. You took him on the roof before you heard thest sentence. Isn''t the senior brother bad?" Cheng Zicheng stared at him and said, "What''s wrong? Big brother is already good. I''m just angry that he talks about people behind his back." "It''s not okay to praise people?" Dubai said miserably, with two bags bulging on his head. Cheng Zicheng red at him, then lifted his wings to smash again. Tang San hurriedly raised his hand to stop, "Senior Sister calmed down. His own people are all his own. Senior Brother also invited me to talk about element control tonight. Sister Sister, would you like to discuss it together?" "Did the big brother have an appointment with you?" Cheng Zicheng was taken aback. "Yes! Big brother is very powerful in the control of ice elements, I want to ask him for advice. Big brother said that just go to my room." Tang San said. The redness on Cheng Zicheng''s face gradually subsided, and said: "Am I going to be suitable? I am not elemental either." Tang San said: "Actually, your Jinpeng also uses wind when it changes to fly. I think the elder sister can discuss with me about the element of wind, and we can help each other." Cheng Zicheng reluctantly said: "Well then. When is that night?" "After dinner, in my room." Tang San said with a smile. "Yeah." Cheng Zicheng didn''t even nce at it, and floated down the roof and left. Dubai rubbed his head, looked at Tang San, and then at Cheng Zicheng, who had already decided to leave, "Brother! You are really good at such serious nonsense!" Tang San smiled and said, "This is not nonsense. UU reading is called emotional intelligence. Learn a little bit. After you learn it, you will not be easy to suffer from flesh and blood." came down from the roof with Dubai, grinning with his painful teeth, and murmured: "It''s bad luck to dare to beat this mascot." In the distance, Cheng Zicheng, who had just walked into his room and pushed the door in, didnt know why, her foot slid and stumbled on the threshold, her feet twisted weirdly, with a "click", and her feet... "Ah! It hurts!" At this time, the Bai Bai had already brought Tang San to the south house in the courtyard. He knocked on the door, and a pleasant voice came from inside, "Come in." Pushing the door and entering, Tang San saw as soon as he entered the door, a sign was standing on the ground with the words Xiaomaipu written on it. The characters are still a bit crooked, definitely not pretty. But as soon as he entered the room, he immediately felt the difference. Because there is a peculiar taste that is a mixture of medicinal and scent. The most important thing is that the aura here is extremely rich. The vitality of Kerry City is already very strong, especially near Kerry College. And this room is definitely the ce with the strongest vitality in the world that Tang San has ever visited. There are almost all elemental fluctuations of various attributes, and even the air appears a little sticky because of its strong vitality. Tang San could feel a vague feeling in the air here even without using his mind and eyes. It wasn''t because the air was turbid, it was caused by too strong vitality. He almost subconsciously took a deep breath, and immediately the blood in his body was slightly aroused. But he also found the problem immediately. Although the vitality here is extremely strong, it is also a bit mixed. If it is pure cultivation, purifying the vitality here is a rather troublesome task. Chapter 86: "a" Chapter 86: "a" The South House is veryrge. There are three rooms in total. You can only see it when you enter the door. The three rooms are open, and each room is a circle of cabs. A wide variety of items are ced on the cab. Many items are covered by a hood. But despite this, these items still release different auras, and that''s how the rich vitality shoulde from. This is really a "small shop"! And the owner of the voice just now has already arrived in front of them. It is not someone else, but Mu Yunyu, the physical teacher. Mu Yunyu didn''t even look at it, and looked at Tang San twice, "I have heard about your record. It seems that I am still too conservative with your physical training! You have to increase it tomorrow." ." Tang San''s mouth twitched, and said helplessly: "Okay, Sister Yu." Mu Yunyu said: "Let''s take a look. There are still a lot of good things in our small shops. Should I introduce you to it? However, there are notes under each item, and you can read it yourself." Tang San hurriedly said, "I''ll see for myself, so I won''t bother Sister Yu." Although the objects in this world are a bit strange to him, the eyesight of the **** king is not a joke! What''s more, there are notes, good things can''t escape his perception. Tang San was about to watch, but the Dubai beside him suddenly became limp, "Sister Yu, I seem to have a muscle strain today. Can I take a day off tomorrow?" Mu Yunyu said faintly: "Go away. You don''t have money to buy things, don''t be an eyesore here." Dubai struggled, and said, "Sister Yu, I''m the mascot. You should be nice to the mascot." Mu Yunyu disdainfully said: "Your little power of luck can''t affect me, wait until you break through the sixth rank. Although I always think you may not be able to break through in this life." The corners of Bai''s mouth twitched, "Sister Yu, this is wrong with you. Why can''t I break through? I can definitely do it." "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of here. Don''t let me watch you upset." Bai said helplessly: "Well, sister Yu, I''ll go first." In this college, he really can''t afford to offend anyone! Watching him leave, Mu Yunyu shook his head helplessly. In the academy, if the talented demon **** bes the strongest, it is actually difficult to judge, but when ites to potential and scarcity, the Tianhu transformation is definitely the first. Even in the entire monster n, the Eye of the Sky Fox is the top existence. The High Priest of Tianhu is one of the top figures in the ancestral court. It is a pity that the blood in the body is still rtively thin, and perhaps it is also too difficult for humans to make achievements in this area, so he is really slow in his cultivation with Fox Eyes. In fact, the college is the most inclined to his resources, and its expectations are also the greatest. You can get help from the best resources in the college without having toplete any tasks. But until now, he has not broken through Tier 4. Of course, if he can break through Tier 4, he will be at another level. What Tier 4 Sky Fox Eye can do is far beyond what it can now. Reading Bai left, Mu Yunyu went back to the chair in the main house and sat down by herself, flipping through a book in her hand. Tang San browsed in this "small shop". He started looking at the room on the far left. In this room, most of them are nt items. There are simple notes below. are almost all kinds of spirit grass, what kind of energy it contains, and what kind of effect it has. Each is clearly marked on the price. As for the price, it is naturally quite expensive. The more precious the elixir that is suitable for the general poption to practice, the more expensive it is. After Tang San came to this world, he had never taken any elixir. But in his previous life, he was known for his knowledge of elixir. The Tang Sect he created has a very strong ability in medicine. Even in his previous life, his knowledge of drugs was extremely high, and this was also part of the records in the Xuantian Baolu. It''s just that the elixir in the world of Fairy Continent is very different from his previous life and his previous life. Perhaps it is because there are spirits and monsters in this world. But the panacea is a panacea, and many properties have the same effect in different ways. Tang San looked at it while evaluating andparing it in his own mind. Just looking at the exnations of these elixirs will be of great help to him, allowing him to have a better understanding of the species on this ne. Mu Yunyu looked at him three times during the period, and every time he found that Tang San was watching the introduction of the goods in the small shop very seriously. A nine-year-old child can be so calm that she can''t help but nod secretly while surprised. When Bai No. 1 came here, the first sentence asked what was the most expensive, and the second asked what would make him directly promote. Without saying the third sentence, he was sted out by Mu Yunyu. And Tang San didn''t ask anything from beginning to end, and looked around in the three rooms. It wasn''t until the bell for dinner was heard outside that he woke up. "It''s open, I''m going to close the door. Do you want it?" Mu Yunyu asked. Tang San said with some regret: "Sister Yu, I haven''t finished reading yet, can I still take a look tomorrow?" Mu Yunyu nodded and said, "Of course you can. The small shop is open at any time. You cane and see it at any time. As a neer, you can pick and take away an item for free." The purchasing power of a Lingxi coin is already amazing on the outside, but here, there are really not many things worth less than one Lingxi coin. "Okay, thank Sister Yu, then I will go to eat first, and I will pick tomorrow." Tang San left with a satisfied expression. He didn''t expect that the biggest gain today was in the small shop. Let him know a lot more about the species of Fairy Continent. Dinner is still ~ But monster meat is obviously not avable, and this thing is not easy to get. Tang San said that even if the monster was returned, it would usually be sold to Kerry College. Kerry College will give money, which is also one of the important sources of ie for the college town. After dinner, Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng arrived as scheduled. When Wu Bingji saw that Tang San had also invited Cheng Zicheng, although he was a little surprised, he just smiled at Cheng Zicheng and didn''t say much. Tang San poured a ss of water for each of them, and sat down in the living room. Wu Bingji said: "Xiao Tang, I am very interested in your wind depression, and the way you control the wind de flying. Is this controlled purely by mental power, or is there a technique?" Tang Sandao: "Thepression of the wind de is definitely the result of thebination of mental power and the power of its own blood. And the method of the wind de flying is more of a technique, assisted by some mental power control." "Does it mainly depend on techniques?" Cheng Zicheng looked at him in surprise. Everyone thought that Tang San had very strong mental power, so he was able to control the wind de so urately, but he didn''t expect that what he said was mainly a technique. This was really unexpected. Tang San nodded, and said, "It''s mainly the technique, which I researched out." He said that was a bit ambiguous, but there was nothing wrong with saying that he had researched it out by himself. Tang Sects hidden weapons are indeed ingenious, but in fact they are not up to the level of Tang Santer in his previous life. After all, when he was in Tang Sect in hisst life, he didn''t have any magical abilities, nor did he have any spiritual control. In thest life of Douluo Continent, hebined the Tang Sect''s concealed weapon technique and assisted with spiritual power, which allowed the hidden weapon technique to flourish and its power was greatly increased. This is not something that can be done overnight, it is also the precious wealth he brought from his previous life. Chapter 87: Pointing Chapter 87: Pointing Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San''s main text volume chapter 87 pointed Wu Bingji''s eyes brightly, "Can you teach me this technique?" Tang San looked at him, slightly hesitant. The Tang Sect''s hidden weapons were exquisite and extraordinary, and his own use could be said to be an extraordinary talent, but if they were all taught to Wu Bingji, it would be another matter. This is different from when he was in Wind Wolf Town, here is an important base for redemption, Wu Bingji learned it, and it will soon arouse the organization''s suspicion. Even if the mayor teacher conceals himself, it is not a good thing. Wu Bingji saw his hesitation and said, "I can pay you ording to the task, okay?" Cheng Zicheng suddenly said: "What kind ofpensation is there! Everyone is your own, Xiao Tang, please hurry up." Tang San nced at her, this girl, she really got the point! The charm of the big brother is really amazing. Before Tang San could speak, Wu Bingji said with a serious face: "Orange, you can''t say that. The teacher has been teaching us to exchange at equal value. This is the internal principle of the academy, so there is the existence of the task list. We want to You have to pay for what you get. Xiao Tang, you can say a price. If I can afford it, I will learn from you." Tang San said: "Big brother, I am not unwilling to teach you, mainly because these things I have explored by myself are suitable for the control of the wind element, and may not be suitable for the ice element. I have to think about it and see which techniques are also suitable for you. of." Wu Bingji said happily, "Thank you very much. You are right. Different element characteristics are very different. Ice element is actually a rtively stable one of various elements. It has both offensive and defensive characteristics and cold characteristics. Actually, Ive been a bit confused in my recent practice. I dont know if I should focus more on offense or defense. I fought with you today, and I actually gained a lot. I didnt expect you to use Tier 5 cultivation. It can make the wind element''s attack power so powerful. It seems that there is no difference between the strength and the weakness between the elements, it still depends on who uses it." Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, there is no absolute difference between the strengths and weaknesses of the elements. It''s just that some of the attributes have some peculiarities. Just like the time change of the old school in my hometown today, being able to control time in a short time is very important. Its amazing. And if you want to maximize the power of the elements you control, the first thing you need to do is to understand your own elements sufficiently, and use your strengths and avoid weaknesses." Wu Bingji said with deep conviction: "That''s it. Xiao Tang, how much do you know about the ice element?" Tang San said, "I don''t dare to understand it, but I always feel that although the ice element itself is introverted, it contains umted power in the introverted. Ice is formed by the condensation of water. If water is the most soft, then ice is just it. The opposite of Zhigangs ice element. Although defense is important, I think that if its attack power can be fully utilized, the effect will be better. Attack is the best defense." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Hearing hisst sentence, Wu Bingji''s eyes brightened, "Yes, yes, attack is the best defense. That''s great. I understand, I seem to understand a little bit. Xiao Tang, thank you. What you said gave me a sudden sense of openness." Guan Longjiang was his teacher, but even Guan Longjiangs guidance was not as clear as Tang San said. Tang San suddenly smiled when he understood what he meant. As a **** king, it couldn''t be easier to point and point these young people. Although he has lived in the Fairy Continent for almost ten years, he has gradually substituted himself into this identity, but in the final analysis, he is also the existence of the third generation. Cheng Zicheng looked at Tang San with a confused look, and then at Wu Bingji. She didn''t understand what Wu Bingji had realized, but she had never seen Wu Bingji so excited. The big brothers all look calm! But as long as he is happy, Cheng Zicheng will naturally be happy. "Xiao Tang, you are so amazing! What about me, what do you think of my Jinpeng?" Cheng Zicheng looked at Tang San. Tang San said: "The Dapeng rides the wind and skyrocketed for 90,000 miles. In terms of flight, Jinpeng should be the strongest existence of the monster n. Especially for long-distance flight. Therefore, you must give full y to your flying advantages. . One is speed, the other is change. Your flight, both of which have some shorings. I suggest that you fly as often as possible. You can try to fly at a low altitude in the jungle and avoid the trees in the jungle as fast as possible. . In this way, your flying skills will naturally be enhanced. There is also the speed at the time of transformation. You must fly in the shortest time, because only when you fly, your ability can be disyed to the greatest extent. And once you cant fly, you may not even be able to disy half of your strength. Dont try to fight people on the ground. Its better to attack the enemy with your own shorings. Its not advisable. Cheng Zicheng was just asking casually, but he didn''t expect Tang San to give him quite a lot of advice, saying more than the teacher. Suddenly can''t help but feel a little dazed. But Wu Bingji, who was listening next to him, nodded repeatedly, "It makes sense. Is it interesting to try low-altitude flight in the woods? It''s interesting! Orange, I think you can really try it. Dapeng rises in the wind in a day, soaring upwards. Ny thousand li, this sentence is really good. Xiao Tang, you are so talented." Tang San smiled and said, "I just said it casually. Sister Sister, if you find it helpful, you can try it." "Yeah." Cheng Zicheng was also a smart person. Tang San''s words and Wu Bingji''s affirmation made her write down these words too. Wu Bingji said: "Xiao Tang, how do youpress the wind element? The wind element is very unstable, and it is not easy topress it. How can you control this instability?" try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Tang Sandao: "This depends on the arrangement of elements. The instability of all elements is rtively speaking. Arranged, then they will naturally be able to merge to a certain extent. When the fusion is tight, it will naturally bepressed. I will give you a simple experiment." While talking, he raised his right hand, the blue light flickered, and a cluster of small blue winds appeared in his palm. The cyan wind whirls and reciprocates on his palm, and the free characteristics of the wind element are naturally brought into y. Tang San stretched out his other hand again, and a wind whirlpool appeared in the palm of his palm. This whirlwind was about the same size as the previous one. Then, he gradually approached his two hands, and the winds brought by the two winds were obviously repelling each other, and when they were approaching each other, they were both swayed steadily by the other side. "Look clearly." Tang San reminded. Then put your hands apart again, and let the two winds move apart. The blue light flickered, and the two winds seemed to be undergoing some subtle changes. Gradually, even Cheng Zicheng saw the change, that is, the frequency of the two winds'' rotation gradually began to get closer. When Tang San brought the two winds closer together, they still trembled slightly, but the feeling of rejection was obviously not as strong as before. And when the two winds are really close together. They suddenly produced a suction force, and the two began to fuse inward, and quickly melted into one. The original two winds turned into one, which was obviously firmer than the previous color, and the wind brought by it was stronger. And it was spinning steadily in Tang San''s palm. This scene is extremely strange to Cheng Zicheng, and to the Wu Bingji, who has been studying elemental control, it is almost like finding a new world. "Same frequency rotation?" is on shelves! Ask for monthly pass, ask for subscription. Today is 3 more, 7 o''clock in the morning, and 5 o''clock in the afternoon. Chapter 88: The fifth brand, Jinpengs double wings Chapter 88: The fifth brand, Jinpeng''s double wings , Douluo Dalu V rebirth Tang San Yes, the two whirlwinds that were spinning just now, when they finally merge, are like two springs surrounded by circles, and then superimposed together to be a tighter spring. The same frequency rotation, with a slight deviation, canpensate for each other''s characteristics, making it impossible for the two to be possible, so they merge together, so that the fusion after the fusion bes stronger. When Tang San was fusing Wind de during the day, even the teachers couldn''t judge how he did it, but now he uses Fengxuan to show it, it''s much clearer. Arrangement, frequency! These two keywords were deeply imprinted in Wu Bingji''s heart. "Xiao Tang, thank you." Wu Bingji said sincerely. At this moment, he had grasped a strong inspiration in his heart. "Lets stop here today. I dont think I can ept any more things. I need to digest it. Thank you again, I will go back first." After speaking, Wu Bingji stood up and said to Tang San slightly. Bend, then turn around and go without any muddle. He cherishes the inspiration he just grasped at this moment too much. This inspiration is likely to be his chance to break through to Tier 7 in the near future! Tang San watched Wu Bingji leave, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said in his heart: Ruzi can teach. Seeing Wu Bingji''s departure, Cheng Zicheng looked at his back and then at Tang San, and smiled: "Xiao Tang, you can do it! Even the big brother approves of you like that. Then I''ll go first. Thank you, ha ." Tang Sandao: "If you have time, you can try as I said. Give full y to your strengths." "Yeah, I know. Thank you." I don''t know if she really listened. The beautiful girl got up and ran out. It was okay, she didn''t forget to help Tang San close the door. Watching them leave, Tang San exhaled. Wu Bingji is good at controlling ice elements. In a sense, he really listens to a technique suitable for learning hidden weapons, which will greatly help him control ice elements. And it can also better disy the attack power of the ice element. A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San''s face showed a soft light, today''s harvest is not small. All aspects are. He is a little hesitant now, should he merge the brand of Jinpeng Change into his fifth brand? From a hierarchical level, time change is definitely a better choice. If one can possess the ability of time change, it will undoubtedly make one''s ownbat effectiveness andprehensive strength in all aspects even higher. Of course, Jinpeng Transformation also has the advantages of Jinpeng Transformation. The biggest advantage is that it can fly and it is absolutely easy to run. He was right about Jinpengbian''s evaluation just now, the monster n who is best at flying, and is good at flying long distances. I just don''t know how I flew after I merged with Jinpeng to be a brand. There should be no way to grow wings like Cheng Zicheng. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Many flying monsters, in fact, their talent ability is not flying, flying is just their instinct. Just as he had absorbed some of the power of the white-headed Hayabusa before, the ability was eagle eyes instead of flying. Forget it, flying is still very important. If you want to fly before you reach the **** level, I am afraid that you can only do it with the ability of this demon **** transformation. The big deal is when there is a better one to disperse Jinpeng. As for the changes in time, you can first find a way to absorb it and store it before you finish the branding. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate anymore. Back in the bedroom, cross-legged on the bed to do a good job, running Xuan Tian Gong, and the integration of Jinpeng transformation began. The amount of Xuantian function in the body circtes, and the power of blood veins naturally rushes. The orange-yellow brand that represented Jinpeng''s change began to glow slowly under the stimtion of Xuantiangong. The soft light gives a wonderful texture. This feeling is very strange. When he started to fuse this brand, it was different from the previous fuse of other brandings. I don''t know if it was because Jin Peng had changed to a higher level. At this moment, he clearly felt that his bloodline was beginning to change, and his body''s strength seemed to be stronger, especially the most obvious change in the sense of strength in his arms. And the other four brands that he originally had were stimted by the new Jinpeng Change brand, and they also emitted a faint light, and Tang San''s own bloodline power was obviously improved. The power of blood is increased, which means that it is your body that is nourishing. This nourishment will enhance Tang San''s physical fitness and also be able to carry more energy. The body tempering effect of Xuan Tian Gong was already very strong. At this time, the stimtion and help of the five kinds of imprints made Tang San''s blood flow rushing, and he felt a bit surging. The whole body is slightly warm, and the overall breath is improved. The bloodline power from Wind Wolf Lord Feng Xiong that had not been absorbed before was also being quickly absorbed by him, moving towards the level of the fifth-order peak. Jinpeng change is really different! Although the power of this bloodline is only Tier 3, it feels different from the four previously absorbed. Is this a level difference? Tang San had some doubts in his mind. When I see the mayor teacher back, I will ask him again. Soon, Jinpeng changed its brand and absorbed it. Tang San opened his eyes. At this time, the night outside was already dark, but Tang San''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He slowly took a deep breath, and the mysterious heavenly power ran, stimting the orange-yellow mark in his body. Suddenly, Tang San clearly felt that a peculiar power came out in an instant, and his arms became a bit more solid. In the next instant, he saw two orange and yellow light and shadow from his own. The arms stretched upwards, expanded outwards, turning into two orange-yellow light wings and stretched out. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Light Wing is somewhat illusory, but it is real. Tang San waved his arm slightly, and immediately, the orange-yellow mark inside his body became brighter, and then his body became lighter, and under the action of the pping of his wings, he slowly floated up. The body spreads its wings in mid-air, and then stimtes the wind wolf to be branded. The wind element winds around and the wings open, making him so suspended in the air. Tang San''s eyes are bright, and he can fly! This is a bit powerful. Good, good, satisfied. With a movement of his mind, Xuantian Gong converged, and the light wings on his arms also retracted ~ and let him fall back to the ground. The Fifth Brand has been integrated, and now he has the ability to change Jinpeng again, flying! Until now, Tang San actually didn''t fully understand the strangeness of this world, but he finally started to have some good feelings for this world. He was absolutely certain that the singrity of this world was by no means inferior to the Douluo Continent where he once existed. There is something about this monster family and spirit family! With this ability to fly, his survivability is a little more guaranteed. And I also proved my ability to the teachers, can I ask for a leave tomorrow? Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help but warm up, and his enthusiasm for cultivation instantly rose. He returned to the bed, used the profound heaven power, practiced with all his strength, and continued to absorb the power of Fengxiong''s Fenng Transformation Bloodline. Redemption Academy is business as usual. The morning bell wakes up the teachers and students in practice, and eat breakfast! However, there are still some changes for Tang San. When having breakfast today, he discovered that the eyes of the seniors and senior sisters looking at him had obviously be a little different. Yesterday, when everyone looked at themselves, although they were kind, but most people did not pay too much attention to themselves. Today, when he came to the cafeteria, or the seniors and sisters who came to the cafeteria behind him, they almost all looked at him subconsciously. Then take the initiative to greet him. The battle between him and Wu Bingji yesterday really left a deep impression on everyone. Wu Bingji''s nine ice shields almost failed to block Tang San''s wind de. Can they stop it? 1921-2021. Hundred years of grace, prosperity and prosperity. pay tribute! Chapter 89: Fengshen cut? Chapter 89: Fengshen cut? Reading Bai moved to Tang San''s side, "Xiao Tang, when will your Fengshen sh show us again! Everyone is curious about how youpress the elements." "Feng Shen Zhan? What is that?" Tang San was taken aback. read the white words: "It''s the wind de youpressed yesterday! It''s so powerful, everyone named it Fengshen Zhan, how domineering." Tang San couldn''t help crying orughing, and said helplessly: "Yesterday, it was the big brother who let me go." "No, I didn''t let you, but you might be merciful." A heartyughter sounded from the door, and Wu Bingji pushed in. He obviously heard the conversation between Tang San and Dubai. . At this time, his eyes are bright and energetic, and he has a happy expression on his face. The aura of the whole person seems to have been significantly improved. He took the initiative toe to Tang San to sit down, give him a thumbs up, and said, "I was so relieved to hear what you said yesterday. The effect of the practicest night was quite obvious. I think I might have found some way of my own. Yes. Teachers have said that if we want to be promoted to a higher level in the future, we need to find our own way. Only in this way can we be promoted to a higher level. Xiao Tang, thank you. I owe you this matter. A favor. I will help you find a spiritual grass for you when I have a chance in the future. It is of wind nature." At this time, almost all the students ate in the cafeteria, and Wu Bingji did not carry anyone on his back when he said this. After listening to his words, all the students suddenly looked surprised. One of them couldn''t help asking: "Big brother, what did you discuss with Xiao Tang yesterday?" Wu Bingji smiled and said, "It''s about element control. Xiao Tang gave me a lot of inspiration. His research on elements is far below me." "Big brother is polite." Tang San said helplessly. He could clearly feel that the eyes of the other seniors had changed a bit when they looked at him. Takeshi squeezed his eyes at him, and then snarled in the direction of the door. Tang San''s heart moved, and he understood in the next moment. This should be Wu Bingjis improvement, the teacher discovered something, and then he reported to the teacher the exchange with himself yesterday? Then the teacher asked him to say that in the cafeteria? Is it so that everyone can ask themselves for advice? As expected, sitting across from him, his stature was also a little thin and couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Tang, do you know anything about the element of time?" The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched. Of course he understood. After reaching the **** level, everyone would be interested in the two powerful attributes of time and space, and he was no exception. And he once had a deep understanding in this area. In the previous life, his sons and grandsons had very powerful abilities in time control. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} But, now he can''t say it! He wants to show that he knows all about the abilities of time, so it''s strange that the teachers don''t study him. Tang San shook his head again and again, and said, "Where is the mystery of time that I can understand. I still want to ask the seniors for advice." Hometown was a little disappointed and said: "I don''t really understand it myself, but I can use it simply." Sitting not far away, his yesterday''s opponent Zhang Zebin said: "Okay, don''t understand it. If you understand it deeply, will you give us a way to survive?" Everyone suddenlyughed. His ability to freeze time is really a powerful control ability that everyone will have a headache in actualbat. With the appearance of the discussion, the atmosphere in the cafeteria is obviously warmer. People asked Tang San from time to time, and Tang San also answered satisfactorily. The topics discussed by everyone have be more extensive, and the breakfast is very lively. Tang San clearly felt that he had already begun to be epted by this group. Among them, the big brother Wu Bingji yed the most important role. His affinity for Tang San naturally made other people''s affection for Tang San greatly increased. The ss bell rang. This morning is not a physical fitness ss, it seems to be to let the students recover from yesterdays consumption. This morning is a theory ss. It takes ce in thergest room in the North Room. All students must participate. It was Guan Longjiang who was giving the lecture. Tang San followed everyone to this big room, which was considered a ssroom, and found a chair in the corner to sit down. Dubai naturally sat beside him. The others also sit down separately. At this time, Guan Longjiang wrote something on a board embedded in the wall. "Teacher Guan, everyone is here." Wu Bing Jihui reported. "Well, let''s start the ss." Guan Longjiang turned around, his eyes swept over the students, and finally he noticed a pause on Tang San. "Today we are going to review the hierarchy of monster races. This ss has been discussed before, but Tang San is a neer, and he is not familiar with it. And you probably have forgotten about it. I will use it again today. Let me talk about it in a moment." What are the levels of the monster n? Tang San was overjoyed immediately. This is actually one of the knowledge he most hopes to learn. He didn''t know anything about the high-level situation of the monster n. What Wang Yanfeng taught them before was all basic things. Because he himself didn''t understand the higher-level situation of the monster n. Guan Longjiang said: "Generally speaking, the monster n divides the bloodline levels into five major levels. The situation on the spirit n is also the same. The different bloodline levels also determine the different levels of the monster n. In the entire monster n. The bloodline is supreme among the spirit and monster n. A strong bloodline also represents great strength and potential." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Our human vassals do not belong to these five levels. The five levels mentioned here are only for the monster race itself. The bloodline level of the vassal is then High is just a vassal. Our bloodline and strength are strong, so we can have a slightly higher status. But on the whole, it is just a vassal. Therefore, the level of the monster n I am talking about here, you dont need to substitute. Because it doesnt make much sense ." "The fifth-level monster n refers to those monster n that are rtively weak and not very good at fighting. It also includes some vassal races of the monster n itself, such as the pig monster. The biggest feature of the monster races is that there is no subdivision. Just like the pig monsters, they are all pig monsters. They will not be divided into ck pig monsters and white pig monsters. Because they are weak, they just have a collective name. And porcupines who are good at fighting They do not belong to this category. UU Reading are ssified separately. The fifth-level monsters often have some fighting power, but generally speaking, when they are born, they will definitely not exceed the third level. Yes. The space for future growth is also very limited, and it can be regarded as the low-level existence among the monsters." "The fourth-level monsters can actually be regarded as real monsters from this level. Almost all of them are good at fighting. When they are born, they are at least second-tier or higher, but generally do not exceed fifth-tier. Top level. When the fourth-level monster n was born congenitally, it is not much different from the third level, but the potential for growth will be different. This level of monster n has thergest number. The middle-level strength of most monster n Races belong to this level. Their biggest feature is that it is difficult to cultivate to break through the ninth level and reach a higher **** level." Is it possible to cultivate to the ninth level at the fourth level? Hearing what he said, Tang San''s cognition felt refreshed again. "At the third level, it is another world. When the third level of the monster n is born, at least the strength of the third level or higher, but generally does not exceed the eighth level. This level can also be said to be The mainstay of the monster n. Some strong n belong to this level. For example, the royal n among lions, tigers, leopards, bears, wolves, and dragons, as well as the strong branches, are all at this level. The weaker branches are the fourth Level. For example, the wind wolf belongs to the fourth level. The great demon in the line of the wolf demon today is the Golden Wolf King. At the third level, it is possible to cultivate to be a **** level, which is what we call the tenth level. It is even possible to break through to the eleventh level. But the third level is difficult to cultivate to the top ancestral demon level, that is, the legendary twelfth-level great demon." Chapter 90: Big Demon and Sky Demon Chapter 90: Big Demon and Sky Demon Twelfth order? Corresponding should be the first-level **** in the world that he used to, second only to the **** king level? Tang San calcted silently in his heart. It should look simr. The Wind Wolf line is only the fourth level. Not even the third level. Guan Longjiang specifically pointed out Wind Wolf, obviously speaking to himself. Guan Longjiang continued: "The third and fourth levels of monsters constitute the main force of the entire monster world. They are the most numerous and the most active. Most of what we can see in daily life are also Three, four, and five levels of monsters." "At the second level, that is another world. The monsters of the second level can all be called big monsters. Their inheritance is also called the bloodline of the big monsters. The existence of the second and first levels , All have cultivated to the level of the 12th-order Ancestral Demon. Of course, the potential is the potential. Whether you can cultivate to that level depends on the hard work and luck of the day after tomorrow. But at least the potential is there." "The most important manifestation of the second level is the golden bloodlines of the great races. The golden bloodlines are the characteristics of the second level. They are the purest race bloodline handed down from the ancient times, and they have inherited the powerful power. Second. Level powerhouses often have the strength of the eighth or even the ninth level when they are just born. They are extremely powerful. After almost adulthood, they will be the powerhouses of the **** level, standing at the top of the pyramid. They are the masters of the monster race , Controls the entire monster family, only the existence of the second level is qualified to enter the ancestral court. They are the real big monsters. It is also an insurmountable gap for us." "The difference between the second and third levels is huge. Theymand the third and fourth levels and manage the entire monster n Tianyu Empire. At this level, the monsters are beyond us. In the future, we humans really want it. To rise, at least someone must be able to cultivate to this level before there is a ray of possibility." When he talked about this, his expression was obviously a little confused. Obviously because it is too difficult for humans to reach this level. "The first level." When talking about thisst level, Guan Longjiang paused. "Sometimes, for the first level, we will also call it the Great Demon. But the true first level exists, but in ancient times There is another name, that is, the sky demon. The real sky demon, the level is not important when they are born, the important thing is that they inherit the blood of the prophets of the monster n. They are the existence that leads the history. The first level The monster n will not even walk out of the ancestral court easily. All the second-level monster n kings must protect them as their own responsibility. The first-level sky monsters are already legends. The number is extremely rare. And once it reaches this point Level means that as long as they grow normally, they will be able to cultivate to the twelfth level, or even the peak of the twelfth level. ording to legend, there are also sky demon that can touch higher levels. This is not what we can know. Yes. But any sky demon is the highest existence in the world of the entire monster n. They have absolute authority, and their inheritance will be rted to the life and death of the entire monster n in the legend. If you say that each The leader of the n, the second-level demon n with the golden bloodline is the demon king, then the sky demon with the first-level bloodline is the true emperor and emperor of each n." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}"ording to known records, there are a total of seven heavenly monsters in the monster family. The existence of these seven is the Megatron Tianyu Empire. The seven heavenly monsters , Corresponding to the seven major cities of the monster n. The city lord of each major city is actually controlled by the descendants of the sky monsters. So you should understand that there are eight powers that reach the same level as the sky monsters. . But as far as we know, these great abilities do not exist. Now there should only be twelve sky demons and sky spirits in the two races. Three of them have passed away, and their offspring have not yet grown to that station. At the pinnacle level." Hearing this, Tang San felt stormy waves in his heart. The existence of the first level can almost certainly bepared with the first level gods in his previous life, and there is even the possibility of touching the **** king level? Looking at it this way, I was wrong about the level of the Blue Star with the Fairy Continent. This ne is higher than what I imagined. This is pretty scary. If this is the case, just relying on your own abilities, even if you have restored your god-king level cultivation base, you may not be able to turn humans over! Unexpectedly, the strong in this world can reach this level. The seven heavenly monsters! These four words were deeply imprinted in Tang San''s mind. The atmosphere in the ssroom became a bit calm under Guan Longjiang''s narration. Although the children are still young, they all understand the meaning of the Redemption Organization. The things that Guan Longjiang just said are the opponents that redemption has to face! It is almost impossible to defeat so many powerful opponents. This is no longer difficult and simple. Guan Longjiang''s gaze swept across everyone. When he saw Tang San, he didn''t see fear from Tang San''s face, all he saw was thinking. "Well, about the level analysis of the monster n, we will review it here. Therefore, you must be clear about your bloodline and the level corresponding to the monster **** transformation. This will help you choose in the future when you cultivate. These levels are notplete. It is fixed. If the lower level mutates to a certain extent, it is possible to evolve to the higher level. Among the monster n, the existence of the status level can be promoted to the golden bloodline through hard work and adventure." "Among you, the new Tang San''s Wind Wolf Transformation bloodline should be mutated. You should have noticed that when he uses Wind de, his body does not be wolfish. This is an important feature of Mutation. . Therefore, the wind element he controls is much stronger than the ordinary wind wolf. And the growth is stronger. The ice element control of the Ice Age also mutated from the ice essence change, and the ice element body was born. Let him grow up more space. Your ability to enter the Redemption Academy basically means that you all have at least the third level of blood and the talent for transforming monsters to the monster n. UU reading and how far can you go. It depends on your own." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}"But you must also understand that vassals are different from real monsters. You dont have the innate strength that they have, the strength that we can have, Everyone needs to work hard. Moreover, the strength of the blood of our vassals is generally much weaker than that of the monsters of the same blood. It is difficult to cultivate to their level." Tang San was listening to Guan Longjiang''s narration seriously, but the dubai beside him gently touched him. Tang San turned to look at him, showing questioning eyes. Reading Baiughed, and whispered: "Would you like to be my guardian? It''s still toote. I am the only one of us, the only inheritor of the first-ss bloodline." Tang San''s heart moved. It suddenly understood that among the seven heavenly monsters, one of them should be the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. Can the potential of the Eye of the Fox reach such a level? Looking at the smug look of Reading Bai, Tang San just smiled and continued to listen to Guan Longjiang''s narration. But Cheng Zicheng, who was sitting on the other side of Tang San, said in a low voice, "Don''t listen to him bragging. The blood of the sky fox is indeed one of the blood of the seven heavenly monsters. But the problem is that the blood of his sky fox is very weak, or else How can you not even be able to break through Tier 4? Although the real Sky Fox n was not strong when he was born, there was almost no obstacle to his growth." "People are hard to tear down, oranges, you have no friends like you." Dubai said irritably. Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes and ignored him. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 91: 5 levels of branding Chapter 91: 5 levels of branding Listening to them, Tang San nced over the students. Among these brothers and sisters, how many third-level, how many second-level bloodlines are there? "Sister, what level of blood is your Jinpeng change?" Tang San asked in a low voice. Cheng Zicheng said with a little pride: "The Jinpeng n has no branches, there is only one n, which is the golden bloodline. It''s just that the bloodline strength is different. If it is the Jinpeng n itself, they are second-level bloodlines. But my concentration should not be enough. Our vassals dont have enough concentration." Hearing what she said, Tang San suddenly felt a sense of openness. . He kind of understands why when he absorbed Jinpeng''s change brand as his fifth brandst night, he caused a series of reactions in his body, and even had a feeling of washing the bones and tending to tendons. Even other bloodline marks were affected by traction. Among the several bloodlines that he had absorbed before, if you follow what Guan Longjiang said before, plus his own judgment. Wind Wolf and sh Leopard must be the fourth-order bloodline. The heavy armor technique brought about by the rhino transformation of the rhino demon should also belong to the fourth-order bloodline. The eagle eye of the White-headed Hayabusa should also be Tier 4, but I dont know if the eagle eye of the Rhinoceros deer can reach the third level. But what he can be sure of is that after the fusion of Eagle Eye and Ling Xi Eye, the Ling Xi Xin Eye should at least touch the threshold of Tier 3. If the power of the bloodline of Fengxiong, the lord of Wind Wolf Town, is the purest bloodline of the Wind Wolf n, it should stand at the pinnacle of Tier 4, but it should not reach the level of Tier 3. And Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng changed bloodline, but it was at least Tier 3, and Jinpeng itself was Tier 2, which was a Tier 3 bloodline with great potential. In the future, if he can swallow the true Jinpeng bloodline, this brand will also be upgraded to Tier 2. The blood of a higher level has caused such an overall change in himself. This means that although the strength of the bloodline of the Demon God Transformation itself is important, the bloodline level is also important. It''s just that the third-order Jinpeng Transformation can bring such a big change to oneself, and the higher-level ones will definitely be more powerful. Among the seniors, from the perspective of the bloodline level, the White Fox Transformation is really the highest. Even if his bloodline is thin, no matter how thin his bloodline is, his greatest potential is also the first-degree bloodline. After it''s downyed, if you don''t look at the intensity and only look at the level, there should be a secondary bloodline level. Moreover, at the first level, touching the world of the sky demon may not necessarily change to what extent. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Among other people, time changes in his hometown, Tang San is almost certain that this should be at the second bloodline level. The power of time is only stronger than the golden bloodline. In the realm of time, it is an extremely powerful existence on any ne. Although he had onlye to Redemption Academy for a few days, he also obviously felt that he had learned a lot. The understanding of this world is much more profound. This will have great benefits for him to improve himself in the future. Guan Longjiang continued: "Therefore, in the future of your cultivation path, improving your own cultivation is one aspect. Comprehension is also very important. This morning Bing Ji came to me and told me something after he discussed with Xiao Tang San. He has already begun to find his own way. This is very good. Also, in the future, if you want to further increase the strength of your blood, there is another way. That is to use the blood of simr monsters to improve. Soak in In the blood of monsters of the same kind, you have the possibility to draw the energy from it to strengthen your own monsters." Simr words, Tang San vaguely remembered that Zhang Tianxiao, a tiger-faced man, mentioned it and mentioned it to Wang Yanfeng. Of course, he didn''t care much about this kind of cultivation method. He had the power of Profound Heavenly Art to directly swallow blood, which was definitely better than the effect of soaking blood. Guan Longjiang also talked about some details of bloodline power training, as well as the way to stimte and improve bloodline. These things were of no use to Tang San. The only way for him to increase the power of his bloodline is to swallow it through Xuantian Art. "Okay, that''s all for today''s talk. Let''s enter the free questioning session. The old rules, everyone can ask a question. Xiao Tang San, you are new, so let''s ask the first question today." Tang San was stunned, but the next moment he had already thought about his own question, "Teacher Guan, you just said that there are seven heavenly monsters in the monster n, corresponding to the seven great masters of the monster n Tianyu Empire. City. So, which line of the seven heavenly monsters does the Kerry City we are in correspond to?" Guan Longjiang did not tell them in detail about the seven heavenly monsters. After all, in Guan Longjiang''s view, these children are still far apart. At this time, when Tang San asked, Guan Longjiang said: "Kerry City corresponds to the Peacock Demon Emperor. The Peacock is the king of birds. The Peacock Demon Emperor has always been the head of all flying monsters. In the Tianyu Empire, This line also controls all flying monsters. But..." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Having said that, he paused for a while before continuing: "There is no great peacock demon emperor in the contemporary era. The previous generation of peacock demon emperor didnt know because It died for what reason. Although it has a direct bloodline, it has not yet cultivated to the level of the Demon Emperor. Otherwise, its line will not be guarded by the remote Kerry City. Today''s Peacock Demon King Right in Kerry City. Very powerful. But there should be a gap from the emperor. Once it bes an emperor, it can return to the ancestral court and be one of the seven heavenly monsters." "Thank you Teacher Guan." After getting the answer, Tang San remembered what he said in his heart. Peacock Demon King, the first of all birds. The first-degree bloodline of the flying monster n ~ is also above Jinpeng. I just don''t know if there are phoenixes and dragons on this ne. Among the nes he once lived, the two bloodlines of Phoenix and Dragon were the top ones. And the peacock in this ne is probably different from the peacock in my own impression. Guan Longjiang continued on Tang San''s topic: "One particrity of the bloodline inheritance of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe lies in the uniqueness of the race. Almost all the monster tribe and the spirit tribe that are unique and have no branch are more powerful Yes. Of course, except for the lowest-ss ones who are toozy to ssify. The inheritance of the Peacock Great Demon Emperor is also unique." Then there are other people''s questions. Most of the questions are centered on bloodline training and bloodline stimtion. Most of the things involved in these questions have nothing to do with Tang San, but some of the narratives about blood stimuli are also helpful to him. After all, this is the experience summed up by the Redemption Organization over the years, and it makes sense to understand the characteristics of some monsters from the side. After a ss, I benefited a lot. We will take a break after ss, and it will be lunch time after a while. Tang San didn''t rush away, but found Guan Longjiang. "Teacher Guan, after this afternoon''s ss is over, can I ask for leave for a trip?" Tang San said directly to Guan Longjiang. "Are you going out? Where are you going?" Guan Longjiang asked. Tang Sandao: "I want to go into the city for a walk." Guan Longjiang Road: "Go to find ghosts?" Tang San is stunned, he also knows about Auntie Gui? He didn''t say much, nodded, and said, "Yes! I want to see her and find out about the situation on Teacher Wang''s side." :. : Chapter 92: You can go see Mei Gongzi Chapter 92: You can go see Mei Gongzi Guan Longjiang said: "You can go for a walk, but you can''t go by yourself. So let Bing Ji go with you. You two are elemental, so its better to know each other better. Go early and return early. Its about you. You dont need to ask the ghosts about the situation of Teacher Wang. She has limited knowledge. We will collect information to tell you the specifics.. The movement this time is not small. It even caused a battle between the wind wolf and the sh leopard. . Just had a fight yesterday." "Huh?" Tang San looked at him somewhat surprised. Guan Longjiang said: "Don''t worry. You and Teacher Wang are not involved. It was initiated by Fenng Ancestral House. The specific result is not known yet, it should be almost tomorrow. We will tell you at that time. You have to remember, Now you are a member of the Redemption Academy. At any time, you must pay attention to protect your own safety. Although Kerry City is rtively safe, you still have to be as careful as possible, understand? You are very talented, we are all I''m optimistic about you." "Thank you, teacher." Go see Auntie Gui? Okay. Can be considered to find a reason. Of course, the most important thing is to visit her! Guan Longjiang allowed him to go out, letting Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. If he didn''t agree, he would still try to sneak out. If you sneak away, I''m afraid it can only be at night. What should I do if the milk tea shop is closed at night? The courses for the day today are all by Guan Longjiang. The morning is the theory ss, and the afternoon is the practice guidance. Counseling the blood cirction and telling the feelings. There is also the stimtion and understanding of blood. Tang San doesn''t have any needs in this regard, after all, his cultivation method is worlds apart from others. But listening to it is still helpful, such as how to better stimte the bloodline power, so that the stimted bloodline power can be used for a longer time, or it can explode with stronger power. These things are also helpful to Tang San''s way of stimting his own demon god''s brand with Xuan Tian Gong, but he needs to explore it himself. The experience of other people can only be used as a reference for him. But in this afternoon''s ss, Tang San did not listen too carefully, because his heart had already flown away. Wu Bingji naturally had no opinion on Tang San''s proposal. Yesterday''s insights helped him a lot, which was equivalent to opening a brand new door for him. Rtively speaking, the ice element is much more stable than the wind element, and the difficulty ofpressing the ice element is naturally less than that of the wind element. After yesterday''s Ming Wu, he has initially felt some of the experience ofpressing the ice element, but he still failed a lot. But at least there is a way to try, which also makes him have a deeper understanding of the characteristics of the ice element. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Therefore, although Tang San is much younger than him, he never treats Tang San as a child. After ss was over in the afternoon, the two left the college and went all the way down the mountain. "It happens to be today that I invite you to dinner. I went back and tried itst night. The operation of ice element is rtively slow and very stable. Whenpressing, it is actually a pure density increase, but when it increases, you need to make every The density of the locations should be the same as possible, and the gaps between them should be asrge as possible to make them stable afterpression. Otherwise, there is a danger of exploding. I can''t control it now. But more practice will definitely Something improved." Wu Bingji and Tang San said to him as they walked on the mountain path, "So the more I control the ice element, the more I feel that your control of the wind element is so powerful. The wind element is so active and you control it. I dont know how much more difficult it is to control the ice element. You canpress it. Its really amazing. I will learn more from you in the future." Tang Sans heart has already flown to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, but listening to the words of the senior brother, it is not good not to respond, and subconsciously said: "In fact, sometimes, pure stability may not be the most powerful. Adding some instability to it, but instability that can be controlled, in fact, the effect will be good." Wu Bingji was stunned, "Add some instability?" Tang San almost said that it was like adding a lead, but there seemed to be no such thing as a bomb in this world. I can''t understand Wu Bingji! Right now, he simply raised his hand to condense a cloud of wind element, which exudes a faint cyan light, spinning steadily. It is impossible for the wind element to stay still, and the static wind element is no longer a wind element. "Look, big brother." Tang San pointed to the cyclone in his hand. "Yeah." Wu Bingji looked at it earnestly. Then he saw that Tang San had added a cluster of new cyclones to that group of cyclones, which was more condensed than the previous wind elements, but the speed of rotation was obviously different from other wind elements. With its addition, the entire cyclone suddenly became unstable. Then Tang San shook his hand and threw the cyclone in his hand away. The cyclone flew out about five or six meters, and suddenly exploded. Suddenly, it exploded more than a dozen pieces of wind des, but the cut air sent out a series The harsh whistle. "This..." Wu Bingji was taken aback. Tang San said, "Because the element of wind itself is too active, this method does not exert too much power on the element of wind. Of course, it is also because of myck of strength. But if it is your ice element, This method is more suitable. You said yesterday that the ice element is abination of offense and defense. How to choose? In my opinion, there is no need to choose. Attack or defense is actually just between your thoughts. An ice shield can be used for defense, but if the ice shield thrown out suddenly explodes? Is it still a defense? When it explodes, what if a pile of ice des or ice cones are exploded in the ice shield? It''s another level. So, I think the control of the ice element and your affinity for the ice element are the most important. It is much easier to work **** these two aspects and then seek change." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The mind is all at the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. At this time, what Tang San is thinking and reading is the beautiful face , He also didn''t care whether Wu Bingji could ept it. I simply said more. Hearing what he ~ Wu Bingji''s whole body fell into a brief sluggishness, and walked beside Tang San. If Tang San opened a window for him yesterday, it would seem that even the roof has been opened today. The ice element seemed to have taken off his coat in his heart, revealing the most essential things. Explosion, offensive and defensive integration, explosion, offensive and defensive integration. Walking all the way down the mountain, Wu Bingji didn''t say anything anymore. If he had a choice now, he wanted to go back and study it immediately. But his task was to apany Tang San, and it had the meaning of protecting Tang San''spleteness, so naturally he couldn''t just go back. So just follow Tang San''s side and follow suit. In fact, he didn''t know what path he was taking, he was full of how the ice element should be controlled, how it should be yed, and how to add some unstable factors to the stable ice element to control its explosion. How to control? How to join? How to control? How much to join? These chaotic thoughts made him have no time to take care of him for a while, and he couldn''t think about other things at all. Tang San was so happy too, the two of them thought about their own things, and the thoughts in his mind were many times more chaotic than Wu Bingji didn''t know. The scenes of the past life, the thoughts of this life, the joy of finding, and the anxiety about to see again. After going down the mountain, they re-entered the interior of Kerry City. Tang San had studied the map of Kerry City for a long time and didn''t know how many times. Especially for the road from the college to the city center, he had a n in his mind, so even though he was not familiar with it, he actually didn''t take any detours and just went all the way into the city. happy weekend. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 93: Wheres my son Chapter 93: Where''s my son Wu Bingji looked a little dazed at this time, anyway, he followed Tang San, and he would go wherever Tang San left. I don''t know where to go. For him, there is nothing more important than thinking about his ice element. Walking through the streets and alleys, Tang San led Wu Bingji along the edge of the road. They all wore uniform clothes. They were issued by the academy. The blue clothes and trousers were marked with the Kerry Academy. Of course, they were not students. The mark belongs to the vassal. Their current status is the vassal of Kerry College. This is much higher than the general vassal status, and ordinary monsters will not trouble them unless there are special circumstances. Tang San didn''t even bother to pay attention to where he passed along this journey. As he got closer to Kerry Square, his heartbeat started to speed up a little, and he even wondered a little bit about his gains and losses if Mr. Mei was not in the milk tea shop. How to do? What if Mei Gongzi''s milk tea shop doesn''t open? After all, in the world of monsters, human vassals may face danger at any time. . What''s more, she and her mother are so beautiful. From afar, he finally saw Kerry Square, Tang San took a deep breath, stabilizing his mind. He swallowed a mouthful of water, and then speeded up his pace and walked into the square. It was still the afternoon, and the sky was still bright, but the warmest time of the day had passed. The first thing Tang San saw was the big tree when he was waiting for Wang Yanfeng. The warm sun in the afternoon shone on the canopy of the big tree, casting a jumbled shadow on the ground. Looking through the shadow of the tree, between the light and dark, from a distance, he saw the milk tea shop. Yes, it is still there, and the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop is still there. Lingxi heart eyes and purple magic pupils opened Tang San to the extreme almost instantly. Wu Bingji, who was beside him, felt it, and subconsciously turned to look at him. Seeing the purple light in Tang San''s eyes, he couldn''t help being surprised. Tang San''s footsteps also slowed down, as if he was afraid that it would affect the ce he was watching in the distance. The milk tea shop is still there, no different from when he camest time. There is an endless stream of monsters buying milk tea at the door. Two figures in the store are busy. There is no older one, only two petite figures. She is here, she is really there. Tang San doesn''t care if her mother is there or not, the key is that she is there. She is still so beautiful, with a small white face and a pointed chin. Perhaps because of her busyness, ayer of pale pink covers her cheeks, revealing the pink and tender fonts vividly. ''S long hair curled up on the top of her head and wore it with a wooden hairpin, exposing her slender neck. A few broken hairs were scattered around her white neck, gently rhythmic with her busyness, full of youthful breath. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Today she is wearing a ck suit and looks neat and tidy. For her, it is not the clothes that reflect her beauty, but her beauty Light up the clothing. Before he knew it, Tang San had already walked under the big tree, stood in the shadow of the tree, and stared nkly at the direction of the milk tea shop. "Xiao Tang, are you here?" Wu Bingji''s voice came in his ears. Tang San didn''t go to see him, but just pointed under the big tree, "Let''s rest for a while." "Oh, good." Wu Bingji didn''t doubt that he had him. At this time, he waspletely immersed in the world of the ice element, and he wished to stop and be quiet for a while, so that he could think better. So, in the shade of the big tree in the center of Kerry Square, two human vassal nerds appeared. One stood there nkly, looking into the distance. The other was sitting there nkly, with his hands sped together, his lips humming, not knowing what he was talking about or thinking about. Until the afternoon sun gradually passed the milk tea shop, the sun was about to set, and Tang San was surprised. He just stood here watching and watching. Just watch from a distance. Seeing her beauty and seeing her safe and sound, his heart was filled with great satisfaction. He has never thought about contacting her now, because he feels that he is not yet qualified. It is better not to approach her until there is not enough strength to protect her. turned his head and nced at Wu Bingji who was sitting under the big tree. The big brother is still immersed in his own world fascinatingly at the moment. asionally, he could see a small amount of ice mist rising in his hand. Tang San took a deep breath, took out two demon coins, then turned his head and said to Wu Bingji: "Big brother, wait for me here, I''ll buy you something to drink." "Oh" Wu Bingji agreed, and still sat there silently. At this time, his thinking waspletely controlled by the ice element, and he didn''t care about anything else at all. Tang San took a deep breath and saw Son Mei. His biggest emotion was excitement, and besides excitement, there were anxiety, tension, and so on. This feeling is really peculiar. He has never experienced it even in his previous life. It is a bit like going on a blind date. But Tang San actually didn''t know if he felt right, after all, he had never been on a blind date. With suchplicated emotions, he unknowingly hase outside the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. There are a lot of monstersing to buy milk tea at this time. Tang San lined up silently behind him. Compared with the tall monsters around him, his figure is really thin and insignificant at all. Neither the beautiful son nor the little clerk in the shop could see him who was hidden behind him. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} But Tang San could feel their breath silently, and he could hear Mei Gongzi''s sweet voice. "Thank you." e again!" She actually said just a few words. But hearing these words in Tang San''s ears made his heart tremble slightly. can''t help but reflect the voice and smile of his wife in his previous life. She always smiled at him and looked at him delicately. Even after many, many years, he can still clearly remember the scene when they met for the first time that year. At that time, her first sentence said: "My name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu." And when we met again in this world, she said another sentence, she said she was called Mei Gongzi. Beautiful son. Milk tea is made quickly, and UU reading sells quickly, so the monsters that are sold will naturally leave quickly. Tang San followed the team forward. It was finally his turn. Just when he was about to step forward, he was about to face Mei Gongzi at close range. Suddenly, a strong force came from his shoulders, and he was pushed out sideways. stomped a few steps and left the team. Pushing him away was a sturdy monster with a big belly. Two long fangs at the corners of the mouth are very obvious features. It didn''t even nce at Tang San, and turned to face Mei Gongzi, "Ten cups of milk tea." Young Master Mei was raising his head at this time, looking at Tang San who was staggered out. Tang San was full of her before, and he didn''t even predict who would push him at this time. At the same time he was surprised, his anger was soaring, and his face was filled with anger and horror. Young Master Mei looked at him with a surprised look, then turned his eyes to the monster that should be the porcupine n, and said faintly: "You didn''t line up." The porcupine demon was taken aback, "Why didn''t I line up? I''ve been queuing all the time." The beautiful son said faintly: "You didn''t line up." "What do you mean?" The porcupine demon became angry. Just as it was about to attack, another monster standing behind him suddenly grabbed its shoulder and said something in its ear. The porcupine demon''s eyes changed, and then he took a step back slowly. It just gave way to the purchase position. Young Master Mei beckoned to Tang San. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 94: Why sell milk tea? Chapter 94: Why sell milk tea? Tang San had already fully reacted at this time, and he was also a little surprised, could these monsters really maintain order? But at this time, he was thinking more about how to look at her up close. quickly stepped forward, came to the outside of the shop, looked at the beautiful son in the front window, and for a while, he couldn''t help feeling mixed. "What do you want?" Mei Gongzi asked, her voice still t. Tang San stuttered: "I, I want, two cups, two cups of milk tea." "Okay, two demon coins." Mei Gongzi took two cups of milk tea, packed them in a bag, and handed them to him. Tang San handed her two demon coins, but Mei Gongzi pointed to a tray in front of Tang San. The tray was filled with demon coins. Tang San then realized that she was unwilling to pick up the money directly with her hands. I don''t know why, he was a little bit happy, and his face brought a smile. Then put the demon coin in his hand on that tray. . Then I took the milk tea. "Let''s go quickly." Mei Gongzi nced at him and said. Tang San almost blurted out and asked: "Why do you sell milk tea!" Young Master Mei was obviously taken aback when he was asked, and the clerk next to him couldnt help butughed, Someone would ask such a silly question. Of course, selling milk tea is to make money! Of course, making money is because ofck of money! Young Master Mei didn''t seem to hear the clerk''s words, looked at Tang San, and said, "Make money to support the family." "Oh, oh." "I''m not leaving after buying?" A muffled voice sounded from the side. Tang San turned his head and nced at the porcupine demon, then turned and left. After a few steps, he couldn''t help but look back at Mei Gongzi. What he saw was the beautiful son who frowned and waved to him. Motioned him to leave quickly. Then he noticed that when Mei Gongzi filled the porcupine demon with milk tea, the speed was obviously slower than when she filled herself with milk tea. Is she caring about me, is she afraid that I will suffer? Afraid that the porcupine demon will target me after buying milk tea? Tang San only felt warm in his heart, perhaps because he cared too much, so at this time, his heart became more sensitive. returned to the tree, he handed a cup of milk tea to Wu Bingji. Takeshi took the milk tea in surprise, "What is this?" "Milk tea." Tang San pointed to Mei Gongzi''s milk tea shop in the distance. His eyes lingered on the figure of the person in his heart again. "Oh, are you leaving now?" Wu Bingji asked. "Well, let''s go." Tang San definitely didn''t want to cause any trouble to Mei Gongzi, took a deep look at that side, and then left with Wu Bingji with milk tea. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} The milk tea is not very sweet, with a touch of milky aroma and a warm taste. Tang San was drinking while walking with Wu Bingji. The eyes of both of them are somewhat out of focus. After walking like this for a while, Tang San suddenly realized on his face that he seemed to have gone the wrong way. After adjusting, he walked to the ce where Aunt Gui lives. In fact, it''s quite far from here to the ghosts and ghosts. But since he has already told Guan Longjiang, he is always upset. On this road, no matter how you go, there is that figure in your mind. What if I could be by her side every day! Ghosts inn is business as usual. When Tang San came to her, it was already dark. Guigui was also surprised when he saw him and Wu Bingji. "Why are you here? This is?" "This is my good friend." Tang San hurriedly introduced, after all, he did not call Wu Bingji a senior. Wu Bingji had also recovered from his senses at this time. At this time, his eyes were radiant, obviously he had gained something from his previous thoughts. "Hello Auntie, this is Wu Bingji. We are in the town of Kerry College with Xiao Tang." Wu Bingji said. Guigui suddenly stunned and smiled and said: "Come in quickly,e in and talk about it." Right now, she took the two to a room in the small hotel, got them some food, closed the door, and then asked Tang San: "Why are you here suddenly? Is there anything wrong?" Tang San said: "Come and see you. Also, how is Mr. Wang and them? How is everyone?" Guigui was relieved when he heard what he asked. She was really afraid of something special. "Brother, it''s okay. What happened that day was very troublesome, and it has now risen to a confrontation between the two races. I heard that the lord of Wind Wolf Town is dead. The identity of this lord is very unusual. It is said to be from the Wind Wolf King. Direct bloodline, I dont know why I went there to be a little lord, but his bloodline position is still there. After it died, the Wind Wolf King was furious and vowed to retaliate. The Wind Wolf tribe and the sh Leopard tribe have been fighting for several games. Now the town is rtively calm. It is said that the high priest has also left. There is nothing to do in the town now. There shouldn''t be any problems in a short time." Tang San thought for a while, and said, "Is it possible to bring them to the city? It is always unsafe over there." Based on his understanding of the monster family over the years, only a big city like Kerry City can have order. There is no order at all outside the city. Everything depends on strength and strength, and you can survive. Without strength, it is possible to face danger at any time. A faint smile appeared on his face, and the ghost said with a smile: "You are such a good boy. Don''t worry, the organization is already preparing. You perform well in the academy. Now you can represent the inheritance of Fenng''s lineage and your performance. Okay, the organization will naturally pay more attention to your teacher. Do you know what I mean?" try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Tang San understood naturally, and nodded seriously. "It''s gettingte, and it''ste for you to go back. Hurry up and eat something, and then go back early. Be safe on the way." Guigui urged. Of course, she didn''t know that Tang San came to see her today because she was totally embarrassed. She thought he was here specially, and she was still a little touched. After dinner, Tang San and Wu Bingji went back to the Redemption Academy. Walking on the road, Wu Bingji suddenly asked: "You have something wrong today! In the square, do you know the girl who sells milk tea?" Tang San was taken aback, nodded, but then shook his head. He thought Wu Bingji was really immersed in his own world. Com didn''t expect he still noticed. Wu Bingji said, "Is that acquaintance or not?" Tang San said: "I have seen it once. That time, Teacher Wang and I came to the Fenng Family Ancestral House to give a gift form. When I was waiting for him outside, I was under the big tree. Later, she gave me a cup of milk tea." Wu Bingji smiled slightly and said, "You asked for leave to see her, right? Well, it''s really beautiful. I was thinking about how to control the ice element and how to make progress. And the distance is far, but You can still be attracted by her beauty. No wonder you react like this." Having said that, the smile on his face narrowed a bit, and said: "However, Xiao Tang, I want to remind you that she must have a strong background to sell milk tea in the central square. She should be a vassal of a powerful race. Thats why the monster who buys milk tea there cant covet her. Everyone has a heart for beauty, but youre still so young, so youd bettere less in the future." At this point, he paused, his smile on his face regained, "The milk tea is delicious." "Hmm." Tang San nodded and agreed, epting Wu Bingji''s concern. Come, of course I still have toe. Is she selling milk tea because ofck of money? Why is there such a shortage of money? The business of the milk tea shop looks very good, I don''t know how much she needs. This is what Tang San had in his mind after seeing Young Master Mei. Well, try toe back soon. By the time he returned to the Redemption Academy, the sky waspletely dark, Wu Bingji went to report to Guan Longjiang, and Tang San went straight back to his room. Chapter 95: accept mission Chapter 95: ept mission Douluo Dalu 5 rebirth of Tang San''s text volume Chapter 95 took over the task and closed the door, Tang San let out a long sigh. He walked quickly to the bedroom, got into bed, took out his little storage bag, and then took out all the coins in it. The shining element coin, with strong elemental fluctuations. counted the quantity, and then he reloaded all the coins. is not in a hurry to meditate, because his heart is not calm enough now. What I remembered in my mind was all her smile when I saw Mei Gongzi today. Even for her, I am just a stranger now, and there is no stranger in any good ce, but she still cares about me. . Perhaps it is out of concern among the same race. Everything she showed subconsciously was still so kind. When Tang San came to this world to look for his wife when he was born again, there were several things that he worried about the most. Among them, the first one is naturally whether a wife can be found. And the second ce is whether the wife I found can still have the same temperament as in the previous life. He is very afraid that after meeting his wife''s reincarnation, her heart is no longer what she used to be. Especially in ces like the Fairy Continent, he was not even afraid of his wife being a monster, but he was afraid of a huge change in his wife''s temperament. But now it seems that God still cares for her, and God''s will in the dark made her find her. Although her appearance has changed a bit and her temperament has also been different, she is still kind and beautiful. And she has be a human being. If she is a vassal of a human, she will naturally have some blood of the monster n in her body. But does it matter? In his previous life, his wife herself was a soul beast soft-bone rabbit who had cultivated for 100,000 years! Regarding these, Tang San didn''t care at all. Excitement is his only emotion at this time. Seeing Mei Gongzi again, I felt her breath and her kindness again. It''s really great. The current self, has no qualifications to disturb her, only to be stronger, faster. After bing strong enough, he is qualified to guard her by her side. Let her fall in love with herself again, be her own wife again, and help her cultivate to the **** level. A good family reunion in the future. At present, although there is a long way to go, everything is difficult at the beginning. See you today, it can be regarded as the beginning. The heart gradually calmed down, and the excitement was reced by the four words of hard work. Seeing Mei Gongzi was the greatest encouragement for him to practice. go to bed again and meditate cross-legged. Tang San decided that today he mustpletely absorb the power of the remaining Feng Xiong''s bloodline. Make your own Xuantian Gong progress faster. After absorbing all the power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline, one''s Profound Sky Power should be able to reach a level close to the middle stage of the fifth stage, and Fenng Transformation Brand should reach the fifth-order peak without any problems. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} The night of hard work passed quickly. The course remains the same on the second day. This morning was a physical fitness ss. Tang San took the initiative to add weight to himself this time. Without Mu Yunyu''s urging, he put ten yuan on himself, and then started a full sprint. Looking at his persistent eyes, Mu Yunyu felt that she didn''t need to tell anything at all. When he came back sweating profusely at noon, Tang San did not go to the tail of the crane this time, but ranked eighth among all sixteen students. You know, this is his second physical ss. After lunch, Tang San found Wu Bingji. "Big brother, I want to take a task." Tang San said to Wu Bingji. "Are you going to take the task? Are you in such a hurry?" Wu Bingji said in surprise. Tang San nodded and said, "I want to make some money." Wu Bingji suddenly said: "That''s right, we still need various resources for cultivation. The more resources, the faster the cultivation speed. Then what kind of tasks do you want to take?" Tang San said without hesitation: "I want to take on the training partner of the academy." Wu Bingji was startled, "Are you going to Kerry College to participate in sparring? The risk of sparring is even greater than going out to hunt monsters. After all, there are times when the students of those monsters can''t stop. Also, your Wind de Control..." Tang Sandao: "I won''t expose too much. I think the ie of sparring is rtively high, I want to try." Wu Bingji thought for a while, and said: "You are still young, I can''t promise you about this. I''ll ask the teacher." "Okay." Tang San nodded. He chose to practice with him after careful consideration. One reason for this choice is that the sparring team can have more contact with monsters, based on his current control over Xuan Tian Gong and his understanding of the rtionship between Xuan Tian Gong and Devour. It can be swallowed but the other party doesn''t feel too much. A monster is swallowed by a small amount of blood, and it will not help him much. However, the number of sparring partners isrger, and the umtion of less will make more. The power of these absorbed bloodlines will help him to better cultivate the mysterious arts. Let your own cultivation level improve faster. The swallowing power of Xuan Tian Gong was definitely a shortcut to cultivation for Tang San. Now he has reached the fifth rank, and his truebat effectiveness has even reached the sixth rank. It is considered to have a certain degree of self-protection, in this case, he must improve himself as soon as possible, so that his cultivation level can be raised to a high level. The monsters who can be admitted to Kerry College are all pure existences of the major families. The Wind Wolf n is only a fourth-ss monster n, and the pure Wind Wolf King bloodline can bring Tang San a lot of benefits, let alone a more powerful race of other levels? Therefore, sparring is the best way for him to practice. What he has to do is to control the level of his cultivation. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} As for the demon gods with different attributes that are swallowed, he can selectively discard or merge them. Wu Bingji went to Guan Longjiang as soon as possible. What Tang San didn''t expect was that before the afternoon ss started, it was not Guan Longjiang who came to look for him, but his mayor teacher. "Xiao Tang,e with me." Zhang Haoxuan called Tang San out and followed him back to the room. Tang San closed the door. "Teacher, why are you here?" Zhang Haoxuan frowned slightly, and said, "I heard Guan Longjiang say that you want to participate in the training mission of Kerry College? Why?" Tang San said: "It has been a few days since I came to the academy. The teachings of the teachers have helped me a lot, and it also gave me a better understanding of the monster family. Especially the one about the level of monsters. I checked my current situation. The brand of the monster family I have is rtively weak, mainly based on the blood of the fourth level of the monster family. Then, if I want to be stronger, I need to swallow the brand of the stronger level of the monster family. Kerry College is the best. s Choice." To Zhang Haoxuan, he still has to give a reasonable reason. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice: "But this way, you also have a great possibility of exposure. Once exposed, you should know what will happen." Tang San said: "It won''t be exposed. I''m sure. Even if I absorb their marks, I will control the amount. Just a little blood loss, they won''t feel too obvious." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Don''t be too eager. A steady improvement is the most important thing. Although only I know your current situation. But I have also thought about your situation carefully in the past few days. If you can practice this way in the end, Achieving sess, or even breaking through to the god-level level, is subversive for us as a human being. I have secretly started to try out your Profound Tiangong cultivation method with children to see if I can practice. If possible, That will be very significant." "Have you found someone to try?" Tang San asked in surprise. He still clearly remembered that Zhang Haoxuan said that day that Xuantian Gong must be kept secret first. 7017k Chapter 96: Refuse Chapter 96: Refuse Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand and said, "It''s not what you think. I''m just trying to find children who have not awakened the demon **** to be bloodline, and whose parents arepletely human. See if you can give birth to the kind of Qi recorded in your Xuantian Gong. It''s just that. The most superficial cultivation. If we can be born out of qi, then it proves that we humans can practice this kind of exercise. If not, the meaning of Profound Heaven Skill will be greatly reduced. I will try to let humans of other bloodlines try againter... For example, like you, you have the bloodline of Wind Wolf Transformation." Tang San nodded, and said, "You can try it." He actually considered this aspect. Even before, the third brothers of the Wang family and Ling Muxue were asked to cultivate some of the abilities in the Profound Sky Treasure Record, but he had already discovered at that time that they could not cultivate Profound Sky Art if they had the bloodline of Wind Wolf Transformation. Ordinary humans have no channels for people to try, so Zhang Haoxuan can try. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Try to devour my blood." While talking, he stretched out his right hand to Tang San. Tang San knew that it was Zhang Haoxuan who asked him to show whether he would be discovered by the other party during the process of swallowing. In order to decide whether to allow him to participate in sparring tasks. Tang San didn''t grab his hand, but suddenly threw out his right fist and hit Zhang Haoxuan in the head. Zhang Haoxuan''s cultivation base is strong, and he subconsciously waved his hand and pped Tang San''s palm away. Tang San took a step back, smiled and said, "How do you feel?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, "How does it feel?" He looked at his hand subconsciously, and he didn''t seem to feel anything at the moment he just patted Tang San away! It was just that the power of his own blood was mobilized on its own, pped Tang San away. There was no change in the power of blood in the body. Tang San said, "I have sessfully swallowed a trace of your bloodline power, just a little bit. But it is okay to form a two-tier bloodline brand. But if you are a monster with the same cultivation base as mine, we will continue to fight, every time I absorb one. Little by little, after a battle, the bloodline power I can absorb will not be less. If it is transformed into Profound Heaven Art, it will definitely be higher than my level of cultivation for a day. And the closer the opponent is to my cultivation base, I am devouring it. Its harder for them to feel when its time. I can control this degree." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San, who was confident in his eyes. He suddenly felt that he became more and more iprehensible to this disciple. The Xuantian skill he cultivated is undoubtedly very wonderful. However, he was only nine years old after all. By virtue of his age of nine, he was able to cultivate Xuantian Gong so sessfully. He was already Tier 5 at a young age, and he didn''t lose much to Wu Bingji even in actualbat. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} On the bloodline talent, he is the weakest among all the students of the Redemption Academy. But the profound heavenly skills he really cultivated, swallowing multiple marks and possessing multiple skills, is actually the one with the best talent. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t agree." "Huh?" Tang San was taken aback. He originally thought that he had proved that the power of devouring blood was not easy to be discovered. Zhang Haoxuan should be able to let himself take on the training task, but he did not agree with him. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice: "You are more and more proving to me of your ability. Then, for salvation, you are more precious. With the potential of your profound arts, from a level, I should grant you higher Levels of protection. But because of this, I have to make you look more low-key. You can''t go to the sparring mission for the time being, and I can''t let you appear in any danger. Wait for you to break through to Tier 6. After Tier VI , I believe your control will be improved. At that time, your age should be a little older. It is not so obvious to take on sparring tasks. You are only nine years old now, and your body is so thin, if you were in Kerry College. The effect of side training is very good, can you not be noticed by the monsters? To tell you the truth, our town has been targeted by the monsters, and the college may be transferred in the future. So, keep a low profile." Tang San understood that Zhang Haoxuan was also trying to protect himself better, but going to the academy as a training partner was actually the most suitable way for him to practice. But the mayor teacher disagrees, and he has no other way. "Teacher, what about other tasks? Can I take it?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said: "You are so short of money?" Tang San smiled bitterly: "Otherwise, I''m alone, sir." Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand and threw him a small bag, "There are a hundred demon coins in it. You hold the flower first. It is a meeting gift for you by the teacher. Don''t tell anyone. As for the task, except for the sparring type, other You can pick it up. But you must take your own safety first. When you go to perform a task, at least three people must travel together." "Okay." Tang San agreed and took a bag of demon coins, and he was not very polite with his teacher. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly, and his eyes softened a bit as he looked at him. In fact, his feelings towards Tang San are veryplicated now. Before Tang San arrived, what he heard from Zhang Tianxiao was a student who had a strong control over the wind element. He had cultivated to the fourth level at the age of nine, and it was possible that the wind wolf had be mutated. In fact, students of this level are not worthy of his attention. When Tang San came, he also talked and tested routinely. Unexpectedly, what Tang San showed him was such a talent. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} He actually didn''t know what ability to teach Tang San. "If you swallow more of my blood, what do you think?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang Sandao: "Of course it will be very helpful to my cultivation, but it will also consume a lot of your blood and it will take time to recover. Moreover, there are too many that can''t be swallowed, and too much will hurt your origin." Zhang Haoxuan said: "If you need it, please tell me at any time." Tang San nodded, and said with a wry smile: "There is no ce for the time being..." He can''t tell Zhang Haoxuan that I don''t really like your bloodline, it''s not particrly suitable for me. Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San found Wu Bingji again. sses will continue in the afternoon, and UU Reading is another practical ss this afternoon. When Tang San came back, he had already fought several actual battles. "Teacher, I have applied for another actual battle with Tang San to test my own feelings in the past two days." Wu Bingji immediately said to Mu Enqing when he saw hime back. "Yes." Mu Enqing nodded. Wu Bingji walked out, smiled and said, "Xiao Tang, do you want to prepare again?" Tang San smiled bitterly: "Big brother, are you trying to avenge your grievances, right?" Wu Bingji smiled and said, "Forget it. Come on. In this way, if you win me, I will lose you five demon coins." "Huh?" Tang San was taken aback, "Can you still hang money?" Wu Bingji said: "No, we are not a gamble. If you win me, it proves that I can learn more from you." Tang Sandao: "That''s thank you teacher?" As soon as these words came out, the other students watching the battle couldn''t help butugh. Wu Bingji nced at them and said, "Don''tugh. In a sense, it''s like this. These days, discussing methods with Tang San about element control has helped me a lot. The young, the master is the teacher." Mu Enqing looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Let''s start." Wu Bingji this time was not as Chihiro as it was during thestpetition. The ice-blue light in his eyes was almost instantaneous. At the same time, the ice elements around his body instantly became rich. A hockey puck began to condense in the palm of his raised right hand. To his surprise, Tang San moved. It is notunching the wind de. :. : Chapter 97: Fighting Wubingji Again Chapter 97: Fighting Wubingji Again "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San Novels ( Find thetest chapter! With the tip of his left foot on the ground, Tang San''s body had already ejected, like an arrow, and went straight to the opposite Wu Bingji. In the palms of both hands, there was a condensed cyan light, which looked like Feng de. However, this time the wind de in his hand did not intend to beunched. Wu Bingji also froze for a moment, and his left foot was a little on the ground, and the dense ice mist around him instantly condensed and turned into ice thorns to drill out, blocking Tang San''s offensive route. And his blockade is not only positive, but all directions centered on his body. He still remembered Tang San''s ghostly footwork thest time he fought. Whether it was him or Cheng Zicheng, he suffered a loss in that footwork. In his opinion, with this kind of defense, Tang San should directlyunch a wind de long-range attack. With the strength of his wind de, it is not difficult to break his ice thorn, but he can also buy enough time. You can also try the ability changes after discussing with Tang San before. Although it only took two days, Wu Bingji asked himself that he had made obvious progress in controlling the ice element because he found the right way. However, what he didn''t expect was that Tang San didn''tunch the wind de in his hand. The moment after the ice thorn appeared, the others had already arrived in front of the ice thorn. The wind de condensed in both hands was cut out like a lightning, and he only heard a series of clear nging sounds, and the ice thorns were cut off by him. The wind de in his hand points directly to Wu Bingji. Tang San had an idea in his mind for this battle today. Perhaps it was because of the impact of seeing Mei Gongzi yesterday. He has to work hard to make himself stronger. Work hard to make more money. He needs more recognition from the college and better promotion. At the same time Wu Bingji was startled, Tang San was already approaching. But his actualbat experience is also extremely rich. The body instantlypletes the ice elementalization, and while the defense is strengthened, it greatly increases the ice element perception. With his body as the center, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. . At the same time, the hockey puck in Wu Bingji''s right hand has flown out. Go straight to Tang San and shoot at the door. But at this moment, Tang San''s trace was lost in front of him. The ghost and shadow are lost. Tang San cut out the wind de again, and the ice thorns around Wu Bingji''s body were cut off one by one. The color of the pair of wind des in his hand is constantly bing deeper. This is the process ofpressing the wind de while fighting. "Bang!" Before all the ice thorns were cut off, the remaining ice thorns around Wu Bingji''s body suddenly exploded at the same time, exploding ayer of air. Explode around. But Tang San seemed to have felt it for a long time. At the moment the ice thorn exploded, he had already jumped up into the air. The hockey puck that Wu Bingji threw before was also in the air. The hockey puck instantly became darker in color, and suddenly exploded, and a biting chill swept across. Tang San only felt that the blood veins all over his body had a tendency to freeze. The strength of the ice element at this moment was obviously higher than when they were fighting the day before yesterday. A smile was drawn at the corner of Wu Bingji''s mouth, and of course he could feel the state of the ability he released. And in the case of the ice elemental body, all the surrounding ice elements are his perception. Melee, Tang San, your choice is wrong! My ice elemental body is actually the best at meleebat. The closer you are to me, the lower the temperature will be, and the more you will be affected, and my control over the ice element is stronger as the closer you are to your body. However, his smile onlysted for a moment, and the next moment he felt it was wrong. There was not only a biting chill in the air, but also an extremely sharp aura. Although Tang San''s body was a little stiff, the pair of wind des in his hand also waved out. Two azure rays of light fell from the air, and the two de lights merged into one, and instantly turned into a huge wind de, which pierced through the chill abruptly without making any sound, but it cut a piece in the air. The ck trace went straight to Wu Bingji and fell. How advanced is it more than Wu Bingji? Afterpleting the fifth brand fusion andpletely absorbing the power of Feng Xiong''s bloodline, how could Tang San''s progress be smaller than him? The Wind Wolf Transformation, which had reached the peak of Tier 5, made Tang San rise to the next level in terms of wind element control. What''s more, there is the increase in physical strength brought about by Jinpengbian. Let him endure the ice element much stronger than the day before yesterday. Dubai once said that his ssmates named Feng Shen Zhan for his highlypressed Feng de that day. Today''s blow is inspired by the three words Fengshen Zhan. The chill flicked across the body without a harsh whistle, but the wind element that broke out at that moment was a strong blow away from the concentrated chill. The huge wind de reached Wu Bingji''s head almost instantly. Wu Bingji reacted as soon as he felt the crisis, and the ice path under his feet was almost ejected. A deeper understanding of the ice element allows him to use the ice element ability faster than before. The body flew forward with the spread of the ice path, and at the same time, an ice shield was already blocking the top of his head. Ice shield, used to... The ice shield shattered almost instantaneously, before even the explosion, Tang San''s Fengshen sh had already fallen from the sky. However, the cold surroundings still affected his speed, and Fengshen Zhan almost swept past the back of Wu Bingji, shing directly on the ground. A small crack appeared on the ground, but the ck spread instantly. Wu Bingji snorted, and a blood line appeared behind him. None of his ice elemental body was able to block the aftermath of Fengshen sh. Tang San''s actions did not stop. Of course he knows the difference in cultivation base, the longer he fights Wu Bingji, the more disadvantages he is actually. The cold will only continue to consume him more and more. The Fengshen sh, which did not explode in his hand, was lifted instantly, his body rotated, and he whirled. This time, Feng de finally got out of his hand, and headed straight for Wu Bingji with a rapid rotation. When Wu Bingji rushed forward, his body had already turned around. An ice wall rose up in front of him, but was torn apart by that terrifying wind de time and time again. The whole person looked embarrassed. But every time the ice wall was cut open, it would explode and shatter quickly. Use the power of the explosion to strengthen the blocking ability of the ice wall. However, in the next instant, Wu Bingji discovered that something was wrong. Because the wind is howling! The Fengshen sh that was spinning at high speed suddenly exploded and turned into a strong tornado. This tornado is not only the force of the wind, but also entrained the sted ice g. Every scum of ice swept like a sharp de under the gust of wind, swallowing his body in an instant. "I..." While Wu Bingji was surprised, he couldn''t believe his eyes. In the next moment, he can only curl up ~ The ice element is fully released, turning himself into an ice sculpture to resist the "blizzard" from all directions. Not only the students were stunned, but even the teachers were also astonished. The corners of Mu Enqing''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to shoot several times. But he couldn''t bear to interrupt such a wonderful battle. The battle between Tang San and Wu Bingji was too fast, and it broke out too fiercely. It is almost impossible for them to watch the game even to breathe. When the Fengshen Zhan exploded and turned into a tornado, Mu Enqing only felt that her scalp was a little blown up. What kind of mental power is this to have such control. Tang San didn''t continue to shoot, he just looked a little pale. But Wu Bingji was crumbling in the ice tornado, theyer of solid ice on his body was condensed and ayer was split, and he was constantly peeling away, but he was forcibly frozen again. It''s like a girl facing a mob, constantly dressing herself... If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! Chapter 98: new challenge Chapter 98: new challenge "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San Novels ( Find thetest chapter! Tang San took a deep breath, calming the Xuantian Gong restlessness in his body. The series of attacks just now didn''t actually consume the greatest amount of Profound Heaven Skill for him, but it consumed a lot of energy. He has already used his mind and eyes to control the wind element so skillfully. The feelings of Wu Bingji these days have all appeared under his guidance. Of course, he knows how to restrain the Wu Bingji, which has just understood the explosion andpression of the ice element. I have to say that Wu Bingji''s understanding is very high, and the foundation is very good. Within two days, the control of the ice element was significantly increased, and coupled with the difference in the strength of the two sides, it was not an easy task for Tang San to defeat him. People have ice elemental bodies, but Tang San doesn''t have wind elemental bodies. The particrity of Xuan Tian Gong made it impossible for him to possess the ability of elemental body no matter how many levels he cultivated. Although the elemental body greatly enhances the control of the elements, Tang San''s future direction is not the control of the elements! It is impossible for him to abandon other abilities and allow himself to be promoted to the extreme in this single ability. The ice wind tornado gradually dissipated, and when Wu Bingji appeared in front of everyone again, his face was already pale, and his chest was undting drastically. He looked at Tang San incredulously, "You actually borrowed my power to deal with me?" His biggest shock came from the fact that he was unable to control the ice elements entrapped by the tornado during the high-speed rotation of the tornado, so that the ice elements became part of the attack on him. This is really terrible. Tang San''s control is stronger than he thought. Now he was absolutely certain that Tang San had been merciful to his men during the battle the day before yesterday. If it was such an attack the day before yesterday, he would not be able to resist it at all. Tang San smiled and said, "Let''s be a draw today. Big Brother, have you paid back those five demon coins?" "Here you are." Wu Bingji didn''t feel discouraged because he almost lost to Tang San today. Instead, his eyes were bright and he immediately threw five ice-attribute demon coins to Tang San. "I''m going to see you tonight! You can''t take the money for nothing." Wu Bingji said cheerfully. "Well, good..." Tang San took the demon coin and nodded. He didn''t refuse to point Wu Bingji in the slightest. Wu Bingji''s disposition was very good, and he was also obsessed with cultivation and had a sense of understanding. Tang San III was a man, and he had never been stingy about pointing such a person. What''s more, on this fairy continent, human beings are too weak and small, and it would be great to help them be stronger. But it wasn''t until this moment that other students reacted. They looked at Tang San, and then at Wu Bingji, their faces were full of incredible colors. The day before yesterday, Tang San still lost. Although he had performed very well, he still lost after all! Why has it been a tie in the past two days? Moreover, their eyesight is not bad, today''s big brother is obviously stronger than before. But it was just a tie. "Aren''t you ashamed? Have you seen it, what is the real actualbat. The instant burst, with the help of the opponent. The release of the limit of your own abilities. This is simply a textbook battle. This one is wonderful." Love pped her palms. In the two actualbat sses, it can be said that Tang San gave him two surprises, and they were all huge ones. How toment on this battle? He doesn''t know anymore. Because he couldn''t find the w, he didn''t know how to give directions. Wu Bingji''s progress is very obvious, especially the sting of ice, offensive and defensive integration. There is also thepression of the ice element, which is not avable before. In just two days, there was such an improvement, obviously rted to the battle the day before yesterday, and listening to him, it should be the result of asking Tang San for advice. This is even more incredible! This Tang San is really... The admiration is no longer enough to describe. It''s a freak, a weird thing. Can a nine-year-old kid do this? He was a little unbelievable. "Teacher, I want to challenge Tang San too." At this moment, Hometown suddenly said. Time crocodile, time changes. Secondary bloodline. Among all the students, Tang San valued his bloodline power the most. Hometown''s eyes looking at Tang San at this time were burning, control, this was control! Is time an element? Time cannot be described by elements. But in a sense, it doesn''t make much difference, it''s just a lot more magical. My hometown has always known that his time has be very strong, and the profound meaning of time control has made him a key training object for teachers when he first came here. But precisely because time has be stronger, as a human being, when his blood is not rich in time crocodile, it bes extremely difficult to control his cultivation time. He only came one yearter than Wu Bingji, and he was only one year younger. But Wu Bingji is now Tier 6, but he is still at Tier 4, and his progress is extremely slow. It is almost impossible to improve one''s own blood by soaking the blood of the monster n of the same attribute. Not to mention the sparse number of members of the Time Crocodile n, every Time Crocodile is an extremely powerful existence. With the power of the Redemption Organization, it was impossible to get him the blood of Time Crocodile. But today, when he saw Wu Bingji''s control of the ice element in the battle with Tang San had obviously increased. His mind moved a little. Fight against Tang San, can you realize the control of the elements? Moreover, he was also confident that he would not suffer in the fight against Tang San. The reason is simple, his time control ispletely suppressed for almost any element master. Just ask, you Tang San is controlling the wind element topress, and I ask you to pause, what will happen? The chaos of the wind element is the best result, it will blow up if it is not done! The wind de flies, while in control, is stopped by my time, can you continue to control it? Can your mental power continue? This is also impossible. So even though Tang San had a tie with Wu Bingji, his hometown still had confidence in him. He felt that among all the people, the one who restrained Tang San the most was himself. Tang San looked at him, his hometown eyes full of longing. "You can rest for a while, I''ll wait for you." The hometown said to him. Mu Enqing said: "Tang San, are you willing to ept the challenge of your hometown?" Tang San said, "Okay, no problem." His heart was a little hot. He has been coveting the changes in time in his hometown for several days. If you take the initiative to send it to your door, you''re wee! Even if there is no branded location fusion now, the heavy armor technique is no longer needed. Compared with the time change, heavy armor cannot be described by the younger brother, it is simply..., the younger brother! Sitting cross-legged, UU read Tang San silently meditated, restoring the mental power he had just consumed. Originally, after Wu Bingji had an appointment with Tang San, he was ready to continue to think about his shorings in the battle and his control over the ice element. Hearing that the hometown was going to challenge Tang San, he immediately understood what the hometown meant. He and the hometown have also yed against each other, and when the two were at the same level, they really suffered a lot in the hometown. But when he had the ice elemental body, there was no chance anymore in his hometown. Because the attack of the hometown can''t break his ice elemental body, and the time control of the hometown will certainly make his ice elemental attack chaotic and uncontroble. However, the ice element also has the characteristics of coldness, the fighting time is long, and the time control of the hometown will consume a little more, and in the end it will be frozen by him. So, what about Tang San? The wind element is more active than the ice element, and it is more difficult to control. The better Tang San''s control is, the more troublesome it will be once he is disturbed. The ability of the hometown really restrained him, there is no doubt about this. So how would Tang San face his hometown? How will he control his own wind element? If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 99: Battle time changes Chapter 99: Battle time changes Suddenly, Wu Bingji''s interest greatly increased, and he stopped thinking, and waited silently with the others. After two actualbat sses, Tang San haspletely be the focus of the students. Mu Enqing called the other teachers over, and told them about Tang San''s performance before. Mu Yunyu was surprised after hearing this, but Guan Longjiang called Wu Bingji aside and asked. Siru looked the calmest, but his gaze never left Tang San. Don''t talk about the students, their teachers also wanted to see how Tang San faced the changes in time in his hometown. After resting for about a quarter of an hour, Tang San stood up again, the look in his eyes already restored. . Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched when he saw this scene. Although he was not meditating, he was still far from fully recovering his consumption. What''s your situation, you recovered in a quarter of an hour? Tang Sans Xuantian skill is that it is endless, and the battle with Wu Bingji did not consume too much skill. And Lingxi Xinyan is also very strong for the recovery of mental power. He naturally doesn''t need too long. "My hometown brother, we can start." "it is good." Under the gaze of the four teachers and the other fourteen students, Tang Sanhes hometown stood 20 meters away. "Prepare!" Mu Enqing is still in charge of the referee. There is light rising on both sides, and the eyes in the hometown instantly be a little illusory. Looking at his eyes, Tang San seemed to see the future and the past. This time change is really interesting! The body of ''s hometown also began to change, and the time change gave him a strong defense power, which was the effect of the blood of the time crocodile. Tang San''s body is naturally still blue when he rises. Stimted by Feng Lang''s bloodline branding, blue light lingered around his body. "Start!" With Mu Enqing''s order, this extraordinary battle began. Tang San almost didn''t pause for a while, and with a flick of his hands, the two wind des flew straight to the hometown opposite. ''S hometown rushed towards him in strides, and at the same time a sh of light shed in his eyes, and the surrounding space and time was suddenly distorted for a moment. At this moment, Tang San just felt that everything seemed to freeze for a moment, that was the freeze of the entire time and space. The wind de in the air stopped, and his whole person also stopped, even his breathing and blood cirction stopped. The heartbeat also missed a half beat. ''S hometown was not affected at all, and he still strode towards Tang San. In the next instant, Tang San had already returned to normal, but the two wind des that Fei shot obviously became chaotic, and they were about to deviate from their original trajectory. At this moment, Tang San released two wind des again with both hands. At the same time, his toes were a little on the ground, and his body fluttered backward. ''S hometown has already rushed out a few meters at this time. He is confident that the wind de in front of him is no longer a threat to him. Prepare to rush a few meters before you control it. But the wind de that Tang San threw out the second time was extremely fast. The goal was not the hometown, but the two wind des in front. Later, the wind de impacted on the front wind de, and a strange scene appeared. The wind elements of the four wind des were actually merged together and turned into two wind des. Then, driven by the wind de, they moved towards Cut off the hometown. had just rushed out of his hometown five meters at this time and took the fourth step. While he was taken aback, he had to use the time-changing time control again to force everything around him to be still. And Tang San, supported by the wind element, had already flew backwards a few meters, opening the distance he had approached. The time change effect expired again in the next moment. After encouraging him to get closer for a few meters, Tang San''s body moved back again, moving sideways and back. At the same time, two wind des flew out. The two previously formed by the fusion of the four wind des were about to explode, but they were overtaken by theter two and became stable again, and their power increased by a few points, and they were still chasing their hometown. With this control, Wu Bingji who was watching was stunned. There was only one thought in his mind now, that is: Can it still be like this? Can it be like this? He has felt that he has found the true meaning of elemental maniption these days, and he has found the way forward. But when he saw that Tang San was able tobine elements in such a void, he realized that what he thought of as the true essence seemed far from insufficient! ''S hometown was also shocked, because the wind de that was hit again was obviously closer to him. Although he was very confident in his own defense, he had seen Tang San''s feat of cutting away nine ice shields with Fengshen. He didn''t dare to ept that powerful Fengshen sh. Regarding Tang San''s Wind de, all the students in the Redemption Academy havepletely different perceptions from ordinary Wind de. ''S hometown had to initiate the time change again, causing time to stop again. Tang San''s body paused, Wind de paused. The big tail behind the hometown mmed on the ground, pushing his body to elerate forward. Time freezes and the next moment is lifted. Just when Tang San was about to retreat again and release the wind de, the emptiness of light and shadow in the hometown''s eyes flickered again, and it was actually time to freeze again. He didn''t give Tang San a chance to release the wind de and void fusion. He would rather increase his consumption in an instant, but also quickly catch up and give Tang San a heavy blow. With this control, even Mu Enqing''s eyes lit up. Suddenly changed the rhythm of control, which I did very well. As expected, the second solidified wind de was not replenished, and finally copsed. And the hometown finally rushed in front of Tang San. In order to save time, he didn''t even bother to attack with his tail. As soon as he lowered his head, the top of his head rammed Tang San''s chest directly. At the same time, his third time in a row was frozen and used again, the moment Tang San just released his control. Three consecutive controls, this is the ultimate that my hometown can do. And such a rapid continuous use of his abilities will greatly increase the speed of his own bloodline power consumption. Finally, his head hit Tang San''s chest. At this moment, no matter how strong Tang San''s ability and control were, there was nothing to hide. Can only be hit by him. This is the terrifying control power brought by the powerful second-level Demon God Transformation. Compared with Wu Bingji, the hometown of bloodline intensity is still far behind, he is only fourth-order, and Wu Bingji is sixth-order. Tang San was in the middle of the fifth stage. But with his continuous control, Tang San''s advantage could not be used at all, and he was restrained and approached in front of him. U U Reading .uukanshu.cm "Bang!" The encouraging head hit Tang San''s chest fiercely. The teachers are all ready to shoot. In the eyes of almost everyone, Tang San should be the kind of existence who is good at elemental control, but can''t defend himself. This is also their understanding of the characteristics of the wind element. The element of wind has a direct effect on speed. The wind de has a strong cutting force. The characteristic of the element of wind is freedom. But he is not good at defense. Even if it can condense the wind shield, it is impossible to have the strong defense power like the ice shield, not to mention Tang San has not had the time to condense the wind shield. However, just when the hometown hit Tang San''s chest, he suddenly felt a suction from Tang San''s chest, and his head hit it, but Tang San''s body was not directly hit. Tang San''s chest and abdomen were indented for an instant, and it looked like he had been hit by him, but he could feel that there was no real impact. Then he felt the suctioning. That is a kind of absorption that makes his scalp startle. After using the time-changing time coagtion ability three times in a row, his blood is in a state of boiling and consumption. Being sucked by Tang San, Hometown only felt that his eyes were dark, his body was a little soft, and the continuous impact of the impact became instantaneously weak. In the eyes of others, the moment Tang San was hit by him, his body had already risen, and he retreated with the impact of his hometown. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 100: Win! Chapter 100: Win! Tang San''s control by the freezing of time did not end until this time. His hands were ced on the shoulders of his hometown almost instantly, and then he took a phantom-like step, and took his hometown back ten steps quickly, twisting his body, his hometown. He was thrown out. "Bang!" The hometown was thrown away for seven or eight meters, fell to the ground and rolled, before reluctantly got up. But his face was already as pale as paper, which was clearly a condition of excessive consumption of blood. Tang San looked as usual, and stroked his clothes. In the palms of both hands, the wind de is already condensed again. How is this going? Why did he obviously get hit, but he didn''t seem to be injured? Even Mu Enqing didn''t understand it a bit, as did the other teachers. Because at the moment of the collision, the blood and Qi of the two parties even changed chaotically in Tang San''s body. . Seeing that the color of the wind de in Tang San''s hand began to grow deeper and deeper, the hometown spoke without hesitation: "I, I have surrendered." The triple control just now, as well as the blood power that would be consumed by sudden loss of control, made it difficult for him to use time changes. Do you really have to endure Fengshen sh if you don''t admit defeat? Guan Longjiang frowned slightly, thoughtfully. There is nothing wrong with the attack method in my hometown just now. How did the opponent solve the battle after a sessful hit? How did he know that Tang San was ready when he kept trying to get close to him in his hometown. When the hometown hit him, although he didn''t use heavy armor, he condensed Xuan Tian Gong on his chest and abdomen. The fifth level of Xuan Tian Gong, the body guard was also quite powerful. In addition, he jerked his abdominal muscles and used Tang Sect''s unique method of controlling cranes and catching dragons. The dragon catching power directly attracts the opponent, taking the opportunity to absorb some of his bloodline power, and then using the crane control power to fly him out. The demon **** in his hometown has indeed be powerful, but his cultivation is far behind Tang San after all. With Tang San''sbat experience, inner divine sense, and God King''s eyesight, it is almost impossible for opponents of the same level to defeat him. So, the hometown was so defeated, even he himself felt that the defeat was a little confused. At this time, Tang San feltpletely different. He absorbed the strength of the time-changing bloodline in his hometown, and the brand that gradually condensed made him feel a trace of the strength of his previous life. Yes, that''s the feeling in the previous life. The profound meaning of time is, after all, the most mysterious existence in the universe. This momentary feeling made him overjoyed, and it made him immediately decide without hesitation to rece heavy armor with time change. Once this second level of time change merges, although the level may be around the third level, what it can bring to oneself is not only one more time control ability, but also to let oneself understand and touch the world. The high-levelws are extremely helpful. This is much more powerful than Jinpengbian. After integrating the Jinpeng change and listening to Guan Longjiang''s ount of the level of the demon-shen change, his knowledge of the world has be a little deeper. The demon-shen change at different levels is not a kind of ability at all. Although they are both called Demon God Transformations, the bloodlines of different levels can resonate in this worldpletely differently. After integrating the Jinpeng Transformation, his body was reborn once again, so that his absorption speed of the external world energy was increased, and it also made him feel more and more integrated into this world. What this ne is attached to is the power of a higher level of blood. This is also the ultimate cause of the supremacy of blood in this world. The more he absorbed the powerful blood, the more he felt this way. Therefore, the direction of one''s future improvement is not only to pursue the level of self-cultivation, but the level of blood is equally important. There is no doubt that the Redemption Academy has provided him with this convenience. The time changes in his hometown and Cheng Zichengs Jinpeng change are all very powerful bloodlines. There is... Tang San walked slowly back to Dubai and smiled at him. Reading Bai gave him his thumb. Tianhu Change, the only first-level existence in the Redemption Academy! Even if there is only the third level, that is the existence of the first level. The match between Tang San and his hometown ended very quickly, and it looked far less exciting than when he and Wu Bingji were fighting. But after watching this scene, the teachers were a little silent. What they almost recognize now is that Tang San''s actualbat experience is extremely rich, but he is only nine years old, that is to say, is he talented in actualbat? Siru became more jealous. Be jealous of a certain mayor. The actualbat ss is still going on, but Mu Enqing did notment on Tang San''s two battles today. Because he also doesn''t know how toment. Whether it was Wu Bingji or his hometown, they yed very well today, but in fact they were still led by Tang San. How to teach them is a problem. Even under their own guidance, can they defeat Tang San? get out of ss is over. The teachers go together. Tang San didn''t go back to his room, but went directly to Wu Bingji. "Big brother." Tang San said with a smile. "Let''s talk now?" Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up. To him, is Tang San not a treasure boy? Tang San said: "I want to go to your ce to take a task. The mayor teacher has agreed. I can take other tasks except for the training task." "Okay, let''s go." Wu Bingji took Tang San back to his residence. Reading Bai, full of curiosity, also followed Tang San. For Tang San, he was actually very envious in his heart. Regardless of his bloodline being the only first step, but in fact he only had a third-tier cultivation base, he was not good at fighting, and his physical fitness was not good. He doesn''t even need him to y in the actualbat ss. Seeing that the partners have strongbat effectiveness, it is false to say that they are not envious. When he arrived at Wu Bingji''s residence, he took out the task list again. "What kind of mission do you want to do?" Wu Bingji asked. Tang Sandao: "Apart from sparring tasks, what tasks make the most money?" Wu Bingji nced at him and said, "In fact, the various tasks are simr, and the amount of ie depends on the difficulty of the task. The higher the task, the higher the difficulty. But you have to do your best! Look, like this Kind of hunting mission." While talking, he pointed to the list of monster hunting missions and said: "This kind of winged tiger monster living in the Kerry Mountains has a very high ie. Because tiger monsters are all treasures, if they can Sessful hunting, UU reading , the harvest is naturally huge. However, even the winged tiger has a fifth-tier cultivation base even in its infancy, and its adult strength has a full seventh-tier. The benefits are great, but the risks are also great. An adult winged tiger can bring in at least ten element coins. This is a conservative estimate. Moreover, they are fast and it is difficult to hunt them." "Okay, just this task." Tang San nodded and said. "Huh. Huh?" Wu Bingji looked up in amazement and looked at him: "What did you say? You want to take on the task of hunting and killing the winged tiger? How is this possible? You know, in the forest, the fighting power of the winged tiger is still It will be enhanced, that is their home field. You are only Tier 5! No, no, you can''t pick this up, it''s too dangerous." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "How can you improve without taking risks. Moreover, I never thought about picking it up by myself! Senior brother, let''s be together! Let''s call a few senior brothers and senior sisters to act together. It may not be impossible. You can also ask the teacher to protect us secretly." Wu Bingji was stunned when he heard it, and the reader next to him couldn''t help but said: "Then this task is for you to take?" Tang San said, "Yeah! I never thought about getting all the benefits. But this kind of high-level missions has a much higher profit than low-level missions. You see, those missions that hunt down low-level monsters are only one or two. A ling rhino coin. The difference between the element coin and the ling rhin coin is too big. Even if it is only assigned to one element coin, it will be much more profitable thanpleting the task of hunting ordinary monsters many times. Why not?" Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 101: Persuade the teacher Chapter 101: Persuade the teacher Wu Bingji said: "Then what do you want to do?" Tang San said, "First of all, we have to organize a small team. In this team, everyone''s abilities mustplement each other. The number of people is not toorge, so we don''t need to divide the ie. Then we go to find the winged tiger together, find it, and hunt it down. Let the teacher look after us. If there is a danger, the teacher will take action." Wu Bingji frowned: "The teachers will not interfere with these tasks, and can only rely on our own abilities." Tang San said: "Leave this to me, I will try to persuade the teacher. If the teacher is willing to apany us and protect us secretly, can you pick it up?" "Of course. But, will the teacher agree?" Wu Bingji asked in confusion. "give it to me." Coming out of Wu Bingji, Tang San asked Dubai to go back first, and then he came to Mu Enqing''s residence. Salvation Academy is just such a small ce, and there is no teacher''s office or the like. knocked on the door, Mu Enqing has not returned yet. It should be that the previous teachers went out to discuss things together. Tang San didn''t worry, just stood at the door and waited. After waiting for about half an hour, Mu Enqing came back. Seeing Tang San at the door of his room, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Are you looking for me?" "Well, hello, teacher Mu, I have an idea about the actualbat ss I want to discuss with you." Tang San said respectfully. "Come in." Mu Enqing nodded. Just now a few of their teachers gathered together to discuss Tang San''s ability in actualbat. If all of Tang San''s origins hadn''t been investigated clearly and inly, it would be hard for them to believe that such a nine-year-old child had such a powerful talent in actualbat. This is simply a bit against the sky! But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe them. Siru was going to look for Zhang Haoxuan again, he felt too hopeful for this child. Mu Enqing is actually the most depressing one. As a practical teacher, he feels that he is useless in front of this little Tang San. How can he teach him practicalbat? What Mu Enqing is not good at is not elementary control. In this regard, even Guan Longjiang and Siru couldn''t figure out how to teach Tang San for a while. Tang San closed the door and came to Mu Enqing respectfully. "What do you think. Tell me about it." Mu Enqing sat down and said. Tang Sandao: "Teacher Mu, I have participated in actualbat sses twice, and I have also yed against my ssmates. I think there are some problems with our actualbat sses." "Oh?" Mu Enqing looked at this child who was standing still before sitting down high, "What''s the problem?" Tang San said without hesitation: "I think the problem is that it''s not enough for actualbat. Although everyone can hone their skills while learning from each other, realbat often involves life and death. Under the stimulus of life and death crisis, human potential can Was fully excited. Just like when I was in Wind Wolf Town, I was attacked by Wind Wolf outside and almost died that time. But after that time, my understanding of the element of wind was obvious. It has deepened a lot. So I think that the actualbat ss should make everyone feel the danger more, and only under the pressure of the crisis can there be greater progress." Mu Enqing''s eyes lit up, "You mean, you have a deep understanding of the wind element because you have experienced a life and death crisis? How many times have you had such experiences?" Tang Sandao: "Twice." Mu Enqing nodded, and said, "That''s also your high understanding. Even if you experience it twice, most people may not have the same experience as you." Tang San said: "Two times fail, three times, three times fail, more times. Strong stimtion must be able to promote people''s progress. After experiencing that kind of battle, I am afraid when Ie back, and then I think of many things, that kind of The memory of facing life and death battles will also be particrly deep. Once you have had that experience, you definitely dont want to face that situation again. Naturally, you will practice harder and have more ideas." Mu Enqing said: "Then, how do you think our actualbat ss should be done?" Tang San said: "I''ve seen the task list from the big brother. Among them are hunting monsters. Hunting monsters will not reveal our identity as members of the redemption. I think we can let everyone team up to hunt monsters. Then the teachers can protect in the dark. But as long as there is no danger to life, even if it is seriously injured, the teachers should not help. Let everyone feel the oppression of the strong enemy in actualbat as much as possible. I think this effect will be better. " "Huh!" Mu Enqing''s eyes showed the color of thinking, and there are no simr practical lessons in the Redemption Academy. But this kind of city will be directly led by the teacher. During the battle, the teacher will give pointers and take action at critical moments. It is rare for the students to go out alone. That''s the only situation when hunting low-level monsters. After all, there are only a dozen students in the Redemption Academy, all of whom are carefully selected. Each student is an extremely valuable asset to the Academy. A fatal danger to any student is a great blow to the college, so the teachers have always been very careful. "I''m afraid of danger," Mu Enqing murmured. Tang San said sternly: "Teacher Mu, the flowers cultivated in the greenhouse cannot withstand the wind and sun. The day I first came, the mayor teacher told me that we humans want to be able to win for us. There is a long way to go for the living space. In this case, we need to put in more and more efforts. Moreover, teachers can also follow in secret, and it is feasible to protect us if our lives are really in danger." Mu Enqing said: "I have to think about this. Do you have any specific ideas?" Tang San said: "I discussed with the big brother just now. We think we can find a rtively difficult task and organize a small team to hunt. For the sake of safety, we hope that at least one teacher can secretly protect us. In the team , Only my senior brother and I know that there is a teacher, the other senior brothers and sisters dont know. As long as we can do it by ourselves andplete the task by ourselves, the teacher does not have to take action. Just watch in secret. Then the reward of the task, We can give half of it to the teacher. If the teacher is to save us in the end, the task will be rewarded to the teacher. It is a training for us." Mu Enqing said: "This is also a way. I will discuss with Lao Guan. Tomorrow I will tell you if it is feasible." "Okay, thank you teacher." Tang San said goodbye immediately. When he walked to the door, he stopped again, turned around, and said to Mu Enqing earnestly: "Teacher Mu, UU reading , the kind of actualbat that goes through the test of life and death will make us progress Bigger." Tang San left, Mu Enqing fell into thinking. Tang San''s words most moved him was that the flowers in the greenhouse could not bear the wind and rain. For the vast majority of human vassals, let alone a greenhouse, even survival is at risk at any time. They are affected by their talents, no matter how hard they work and stimte, they cannot grow into strong ones. The children of the Redemption Academy are selected by the organization and have the hope of bing strong. Does this kind of child prevent them from facing risks? Without dangerous oppression, can their growth really go smoothly? This problem has actually been bothering several teachers. Among this group of children, the most gifted is the slowest to improve. Whether it''s the Tianhu change of reading white, the time change of the hometown is like this. But, this kind of blood is so precious that none of them dare to gamble! Taking a deep breath, Mu Enqing stood up, and he decided to go to Guan Longjiang to talk about this issue. When Tang San walked out of Mu Enqing''s room, a smile was already drawn at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he could persuade this teacher almost all the time. This can be seen from Mu Enqing''s expression at the end of today''s actualbat ss. Mu Enqing''s eyes were a bit disappointed at that time. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 102: Time washing Chapter 102: Time washing There is no harm withoutparison. These children in the Redemption Academy were all taught by him in actualbat. Tang San had just arrived, and he was regarded as a foreigner, but he shined in the two actualbat sses, and almost suppressed all the other students by his own strength. Even the big brother Wu Bingji could not defeat him. The hometown of extraordinary talents lost even more. This made the teacher in charge of the actualbat ss question himself. At this time, Tang San''s advice on the actualbat ss was naturally even more direct to people''s hearts. After dinner, Tang San went back to the room alone to practice. . Today''s practice is also very important to him. Through the constant understanding of the swallowing blood brand, Tang San discovered that the branding power that had been swallowed but not solidified by him would actually gradually dissipate. Different levels of branding can stay in his body for varying periods of time. In other words, in addition to the positional blood brand, no matter how many kinds of brand he absorbs, it will gradually pass until it disappearspletely. Heavy armor, no more! The attraction of time change to him is really too great, and Tang San had a foreboding that the arrival of time change will bring him a different perception of this world. The level of heavy armor is not strong, and the level is also low. Abandoning him does not feel distressed at all, and it will not affect hisbat effectiveness. It''s just that the defense will be slightly weakened. But time has changed into his hands, and the role that can be yed is not like the hometown. Tang San''s mental power didn''t know how much stronger than his hometown. Although time cannot be described by elements, the characteristics of time attributes are still very clear in Tang San''s past life. To control time, a strong mental power is essential. He swallowed the imprint of his hometown, bringing him a third-order time change at most, but with his strong mental power, the role he can y and the method he uses must not beparable to the hometown. sat cross-legged on the bed, gazing inwardly, observing the five imprints that already existed. Among the current five brands, the brand of Wind Wolf Transformation is still the most shining. Regardless of the low level, it is only the blood of the fourth-level monster n, but it has absorbed all of Fengxiong, the descendant of the Wind Wolf King, the lord of Wind Wolf Town. After the power of the bloodline, it has now reached the fifth-order peak, and there is no way to increase it. It is necessary to wait for Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill to reach the sixth level, and to swallow the sixth-order wind wolf before it is possible to improve further. In addition, the remaining four brands are the fourth-order sh leopard brand, the third-order heavy armor, the fourth-order Ling Xianxin, and the second-order Jinpeng Transformation. Each of the five abilities has its own strengths, but the other four levels are also a bit low. Mainly there is no opportunity for reinforcement. Tang San now has the idea that if the demon gods he branded would be the ability to save these high-achieving students in the Academy around him. Then, it is not a problem to imprint the future evolution. As long as the students around him improve in strength, then he can follow them and make progress together. This is always easier than looking for monsters to swallow and absorb. For example, in Cheng Zicheng now, Jinpeng has changed to Tier 4. Although Tang San is only absorbing to Tier 2, he will always reach Tier 4 through his usual contact and a little bit of absorption. If Cheng Zicheng had cultivated to the fifth level, he would naturally also be able to reach the fifth level. Therefore, helping Cheng Zicheng in his practice is equivalent to helping himself. Controlled by the ice element, Wu Bingjis ice essence transformation is already Tier 6. If Tang San swallows his bloodline brand, then he can at least slowly rise to the top of Tier 5, and when the mysterious power breaks through, he can also. Sixth order. It is even possible to help one''s own Profound Heaven Skill by devouring the power of the sixth-order bloodline of the Wubing Period. It''s just that he has no ce now. Among the current five abilities, Fenngchang is irreceable for a while because it is his external ability. Can only be used again. sh Leopard Change Tang San most valued Leopard sh, which was simr to the ability to teleport, regardless of the level of the sh Leopard family''s bloodline. Just the fourth level like Wind Wolf. But Leopard sh''s ability is quite easy to use, but Leopard''s ability in other aspects is not strong enough, so it seems not so powerful. The previous seventh-order shining showed considerable strength when he was in Wind Wolf Town. So Leopard sh Tang San was not too willing to give up. At least until there is no better choice, he is not too willing. In the future, he intends to see if Leopard sh can integrate with other monsters and gods to produce good evolution. Heavy armor is the least he uses, so it is also the object he wants to rece this time. The defense of the heavy armor technique is still good, but unfortunately there is only Tier 3 now. And with Tang San''s Profound Sky Skill and Ghost Shadow Mistake, the defense requirements were not too high. The heavy armor technique was left, and Tang San was originally nning to absorb the defensive bloodlines of some other types of monster beasts to fuse and strengthen. But for the sake of time, it is definitely worth abandoning now. Needless to say, this ability has huge room for growth in the future. Tang San had already decided, turn around and talk to Dubai Na to get some of the power of the Heavenly Fox''s bloodline transformation, even if it is only the first order, try fusion. If it fails, in the future, we must find a way to regain our spirit. If you fail, you can consider Wu Bingji''s blood stigma to take a wave, and prepare yourself for breaking through the sixth stage of Xuan Tian Gong in the future. There is nothing to say about the Jinpeng Transformation. Being able to fly is really important. Gradually absorb the blood power from Cheng Zicheng, and upgrade his Jinpeng Transformation to Tier 4. The five bloodline branding arrangements are properly arranged. Moreover, Tang San''s thinking became clearer now. Not only does he need to improve himself, but the friends who have absorbed his blood, he also has to find a way to help them improve as well. Wu Bingji''sprehension is very high, and his understanding of the control of the ice element has obviously increased to a level under his guidance. It should be no problem to break through the seventh rank in the future. So, other people are the same, help them wherever you can. Although Tang San was born anew, as a generation of **** king, his vision is so piercing, pointing to these students is naturally much stronger than the teachers of the Redemption Academy. Heavy Armor Technique was gradually stripped out under Tang San''s mental power. Then Tang San cautiously pulled the white light cluster that represents time change and branded it on the third position of his Xuantian skill. The one he sucked today was still a bit fierce. UU reading had the chance at that time because the bloodline fluctuations in the hometown were in the strongest state under the three consecutive use of the time change ability, so Tang San sucked it all It is rtively strong, and it directly absorbs the time change to the level of about third order. Although it''s just entering the third level, it''s still quite impressive. Time slowly melted in, and the white mark gradually stabilized. Suddenly, with a "boom--", something seemed to explode in Tang San''s mind. Everything around seemed to be sluggish at this moment. Even the blood vessels in his body fluctuated, and the operation of Xuan Tian Gong also became sluggish. In the deepest part of Tang San''s Spiritual Sea, a little golden light the size of a needle loomed out. All the sluggishness seems to be changing, suddenly bing faster for a while, and slower again for a while. Tang San''s mental power fluctuated unsteadily. All kinds of strange enlightenment constantly appeared in his mind, time, this is the profound meaning of time. After changing to another person, there is such a change suddenly, I am afraid there is a danger of schizophrenia. But Tang San was not afraid. As a **** king in his previous life, he naturally has a unique understanding of the profound meaning of time. His sons and grandsons in the previous life all have powerful abilities in terms of time. At this time, as he was ascending, he was just silently feeling the washing of time. Under the double washing of body and spirit, he felt that his whole body was washed. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 103: Team up! Chapter 103: Team up! It was a long river of washing, washing something. When the feeling of distortion and slowness gradually disappeared. Tang San suddenly felt that his body had be a lot easier. Yes, it just feels rxed. Even the originally thin body has be a little fuller. The spirit and spirit have bepletely different. The cultivation base has not been improved, and the body strength has not been improved. . But it feels different. felt it silently for a while, and a strange color appeared in Tang San''s eyes. He knew what happened to him. After merging with the changes of time, he experienced the faint erosion of the long river of time, which weakened the breath of his previous life. Because of the existence of his own divine consciousness, all his memories could not be obliterated by such a long river of time. However, after the long river of time washed away, this ne subconsciously recognized his existence. The reason why the body feels rxed is because this person''s oppression facing him as an outsider has almost disappeared. It is not that this ne does not repel him, but the existence of time changes, which in a sense blinded this ne. Let the ne not feel that he is an alien. This kind of deceit will gradually reduce the effect as his future cultivation level improves. But as long as time changes can follow the improvement, it can still be blinded. And without the suppression from the ne, the biggest benefit to Tang San was that he could better absorb the vitality of this world for his own use, and he could better cultivate and improve himself. There is no doubt that this benefit is huge. As he had predicted before, the fusion of time change will bring him a qualitative change. If one of the five demon gods in his body now has the most immovable imprint, then the future must be time changed. Moreover, Time Change cannot merge with other bloodlines to produce mutations. Because that will probably make the aura of the blinding ne disappear. There is a smile at the corner of his mouth. This is really the right choice! exhale a long breath. Tang San returned to the state of meditation, absorbing the heaven and earth vitality that seemed to grow stronger in the air, and continued to practice his mysterious arts. Mu Enqing''s efficiency is still very fast, and early the next morning, he called Tang San and Wu Bingji to his office. Tell them that the college approved their proposal. Allow them to form groups to participate in actualbat. Let them decide on the specific arrangements. At the same time, other students must be kept confidential. When going to perform the task, they should not be told that there is a teacher secretly following to protect them. When Wu Bingji walked out of Mu Enqing''s office, the look in Tang San''s eyes changed. This kid is too capable. The college made an exception overnight. "Which one do you really choose?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San in a low voice. "Well, that''s it. It''s pretty good, with great risks and great returns." Tang San nodded without hesitation. Wu Bingji said: "How did you convince Teacher Mu?" Tang San smiled and said: "I just told him that the academy''s actualbat sses are not good. Without the test of life and death, it is difficult for everyone to be stimted. By the way, why didn''t youe to mest night?" Wu Bingji said: "I meditated for a while and entered the state yesterday. I feel that my understanding of the ice element has deepened. I really want to thank you for speaking of it. Since I chatted with you that day, the feeling of practicing these days has been very special. Good. It seems as if there are new insights every day." Tang San gave a thumbs up, and said, "This is the high savvy master!" Wu Bingji said: "Let''s not talk about this first, if it is to hunt the winged tiger, who do you n to take? How many people will our team organize?" Tang San said: "I don''t think the scale is too big. You, I, plus my hometown seniors and senior sisters Cheng Zicheng. Well, let''s bring the school with you. Only five of us, it should be almost the same." "Huh?" Wu Bingji looked at him dumbfounded, "Only five of us? Do you think five of us can beat Tier 7 winged tigers?" Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can''t just look at the level. Also, I have already told Teacher Mu that we only carried out this mission for the sake of experience. Could it be that we should take everyone? Everyone besieged? There are too many people. Its not necessarily good. There are too many people in chaos, which is not conducive tomand. Even teacher rescue is not easy. Fewer people can better experience. And as long as the abilities areplementary, leapfrogging is not necessarily impossible. I choose the winged tiger not just for money. Its also true to temper yourself. Big Brother, you dont want to be promoted to Tier 7 anymore? How can you do it without pressure? As the absolute main force, facing the greatest pressure, your perception of you will definitely be more beneficial. The control of the hometown brother, Senior Sister Cheng Zicheng''s reconnaissance and rescue when necessary, cooperated very well with us." Wu Bingji said: "Then what''s the matter with Baidu? Why do you take him? With his strength, the winged tiger pped him to death with a p." Tang San''s eyes showed a strange expression: "But, don''t forget the role of the eye of the sky fox. He is the mascot of our academy. If we want to hunt the winged tiger, we must first meet the winged tiger. Thats right. Luck is also very important! Isnt it good to take our luck?" Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched, and said: "But I don''t know if you have considered this question. I and Orange will not talk about it. Reading Bai and Hometown are the two best talents in the academy. Don''t look at their slow cultivation. , But the academys attention to them has never diminished. Can you agree to let us go out together?" Tang San said: "Try it. It should be fine. A teacher is secretly protecting it." Wu Bingji said helplessly: "You are really good. You want them to be willing to go." Tang San said confidently: "Leave it to me, I will convince them." Tang Sans method of persuasion is actually not difficult. He first found a white reading. "My big brother and I are going to perform a hunting mission. The college has approved it, and we n to take you there." "Take me there? Can''t I?" Dubai looked at the serious Tang San before him in surprise. He didn''t know why, he felt that today''s Tang San looked a little more pleasing to the eye, as if he had grown a little taller. Tang San said seriously: "You can. Your eyes of the sky fox will be of great help to us, we need you." Reading Bai was stunned for a moment, and there was a feeling of blood on his head in an instant. Need me, they need me! As the weakest chicken in the academy, the feeling that someone finally needs him is really..., great. "Okay! I''ll go!" "Hmm. That''s it, I will call you when I leave." Then Tang San found Cheng Zicheng again. "Senior Sister Orange, I am going toplete a hunting mission with Big Brother. Big Brother said that he hopes you can go with us, but he is embarrassed to tell you. I will ask for him, are you going?" "Go!" Cheng Zi had an orange star. Thest one, Tang San found his hometown. "Hello, my brother, I want to tell you something." Hometown looked at Tang San suspiciously, he also found that Tang San seemed to have changed a little, and looked a little pleasing to the eye, "What''s the matter? It''s going to be ss right away, you can make a long story short." He was still a little depressed when he lost to Junior Brother yesterday. UU reading . uuknshu. Tang San said: "Here!" As he said, he took out a ling rhino coin and handed it to his hometown. "What are you doing?" The hometown did not answer, looking at him suspiciously. Tang Sandao: "My hometown brother, I n to go on a hunting mission with the big brother. I want to invite you to go." "Is this reward?" My Hometown asked suspiciously. Although a ling rhino coin is not particrly precious, it is quite a lot. Tang San shook his head and said, "It''s not a reward. Give you a deposit first. If you are willing to participate in this mission with us. Aftering back, I will teach you a way to defeat Senior Brother Zhang Zebin. If my solution fails, This Rhinoceros coin is considered to bepensated for you, and you will return it to me. Also, you will have a share of the ie from the mission. "You can let me defeat Zhang Zebin? How is that possible?" Hometown said subconsciously. Zhang Zebin has thick skin and thick skin. Although he can gain the upper hand in the early stage, he can''t do anything to fight back. Except for Wu Bingji, his most troublesome opponent can''t break the defense, everything is in vain! . Tang San shrugged, and said, "The day I first came, would you think I could tie my big brother? What''s more, I have a deposit." "Okay! Then try." My hometown took the Lingxi Coin. At this point, the five-person team can theoretically make a trip. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 104: Are you crazy? Chapter 104: Are you crazy? "What? Winged tiger? Are you crazy?" Mu Enqing looked at Tang San and Wu Bingji standing in front of her, and almost jumped up. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San somewhat helplessly, with a look in his eyes: Look, I know it''s such helplessness. Tang San had a calm face and said to Mu Enqing earnestly: "Teacher, isn''t this still you taking care of in secret? If we just choose a target within our ability, what is the point of training? It is precisely because of the strength of the opponent. , So that we can better feel the pressure and hone ourselves under the pressure. Moreover, although our cultivation base is not enough, I think that as long as everyone''s abilities canplement each other and cooperate in a tacit understanding. It is not to face the seventh-order monsters. There is no power to fight. It is possible to seed." Mu Enqing was persuaded by Tang San yesterday, but he didn''t expect him to be so courageous, and he directly targeted the winged tiger. . "But, do you know what kind of monster beast the winged tiger is? The adult winged tiger is a seventh-order, but it is not without the existence of the eighth. Even a winged tiger who has cultivated to a high level is possible. Can you determine what level of winged tiger you have encountered? This guy can fly, and the flying speed is still quite not weak. Once you cant fight it, you cant even run. Choosing a winged tiger is not experience. I think its more like going to die. Can the teammates you gather agree to go with you?" Tang San said calmly: "I didn''t tell them what monsters they were hunting. They won''t know until they meet." "..." Mu Enqing''s eyes changed when she watched Tang San, quite a bit, but she didn''t expect you to be such a bold child. When you are nine years old, you are going to kill the winged tiger. Then when you are neen, don''t you want to kill the ancestral court? "Courage ismendable, but stupidity is unattainable." At this moment, a stern voice came from outside. Guan Longjiang strode in from outside, staring at Tang San sharply, "It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Are you really not afraid that this is going to die?" Tang San said: "We will be careful. Isn''t this still the teachers secretly protecting it? You can''t get the bulk of the profits for nothing, right. How can you see the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain, no one can casually seed. Teacher, want to inspire The power of everyones bloodline can fully stimte the potential in the bloodline. This is a shortcut. There are risks, but as long as you try to be careful and make sufficient preparations, I think the risks can still be controlled within a controble range." "Fart, let all of our teachers follow you? It would be better to have a practical lesson in the academy and let us hit you directly." Guan Longjiang said angrily. "Let them go." Just then, another voice came from outside. Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing cast their gazes outward. It was no one else but the head of the Redemption Academy and Zhang Haoxuan, the mayor of the Academy Town. Zhang Haoxuans expression was also a little weird. He came to Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing. "Xiao Tang is right. The necessary pressure is the only way to stimte the growth of children. Maybe we are too conservative. , So the children grow so slowly. Each of them has different talents. How to give full y to their talents and let them grow faster is what we have been discussing. Organizations have also had something for so many years. umtion, but we all know that the rate of umtion is still too slow. At this rate, I am afraid that it will still be impossible for us humans to win the space for survival in a century or even a thousand years. As the forefathers, if we do not take risks, what will the future be? Create a better living space for our descendants?" Before Tang San came to find Mu Enqing, he first went to Zhang Haoxuan. Tell him what you think. The difference between Zhang Haoxuan and Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang is that he knows his potential and that he has multiple abilities at the same time. At the same time, being able to be the host of the entire college town, Tang San also believed that in terms of long-term vision, he would definitely be better. In addition, as his own teacher, he will have more trust in himself. "But..." Guan Longjiang still hesitated. "I''ll go with them. Even if I encounter a Tier 9 winged tiger, it is okay to protect them." Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand and didn''t let him continue. "This is an important attempt. If the attempt is sessful. This can also be used as the normal state of teaching in the future college. Xiao Tang has a saying that is correct. The flowers growing in the greenhouse cannot withstand the storm. In the future, they Metropolis is the mainstay of the organization. What they need is greater tempering." The mayor is the mayor, the final word. Hearing that he wants to go in person, what else can Mu Enqing and Guan Longjiang say? "When are you going to go?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San. Tang San said: "Just tomorrow. I checked the area where the winged tiger lives in the mountains with the big brother. It is still quite far away from us. It is estimated that it will take a certain amount of time to find it. We prepare today and set off tomorrow." "How many people are you going to visit?" Zhang Haoxuan continued to ask. Tang San said: "I have already selected the people, plus me and my big brother, there are five people in total. There are too many people and it is not convenient to cooperate. Withplementary abilities, I think five people are enough for the time being. If there are too many people, it will not be enough. Its convenient for you to look after." "Okay. Then leave tomorrow morning." Tang San and Wu Bingji are gone. Guan Longjiang looked at Zhang Haoxuan, who stood holding his hand, and said, "You are very tolerant of this apprentice! Just let him be such a fool? What if something happens?" "If something happens, I will take responsibility." Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation. Guan Longjiang said helplessly: "Then be careful with everything. You should also be more prepared. Although monsters can''t reach the **** level, you still have to be careful." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said: "You! Sometimes it''s too far-sighted. Tang San''s words actually touched me a lot. I want to do extraordinary things so that these children really have the ability to fight against the fairies in the future. , Then, they cannot be trained step by step. They must be brave enough to try. Even if there are casualties during the period, as long as the final result is good, the experience gained is precious and worthwhile." Guan Longjiang smiled bitterly: "It is said that, but it is not easy for us to umte this strength! Anyway, you are the ~ I just listen to you. Do you want old thinking to go with you?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No, he still needs to sit here. You can''t leave easily." ss, practice, eat, practice. A day passed in a hurry. The team members who had been confirmed by Tang San had quietly left the academy early in the morning the next morning, and then gathered back on the mountainside. Takehiki is naturally the team leader. The five took advantage of the lightening of the sky, and quietly walked towards the Kerry Mountains. Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, followed by his hometown, Cheng Zicheng, who had released the demon-god transformation, flew low, hovering over them, with Bai Bai in the middle, and Tang San was the queen. The five people entered the mountain range in a light car and quickly disappeared into the jungle. "What''s the situation? What about people studying in Bai, hometown?" When the morning ss started, Guan Longjiang suddenly realized a huge problem. He didn''t ask who Tang San and Wu Bingji were taking away yesterday. In his opinion, his good apprentice academy elder brother has always been calm and will certainly not mess around. They are going to hunt and kill the winged tiger, and they must choose a few students with the strongest cultivation as their teammates. However, he just started ss early this morning, but he discovered that in addition to these two, there were Cheng Zicheng, Dubai and Hometown who had left with them. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 105: Arrange Chapter 105: Arrange Whether it is the Jinpeng change, the time change and the Tianhu change, they are almost the top talents among the students. However, there is not even a fifth-order. Two fourth-tiers, and one third-tier withoutbat effectiveness. What kind of trouble? What are Tang San and Wu Bingji going to make? Do they know if something goes wrong in reading Baihe Hometown? Can the headquarters be demolished? On the level of talent, Dubai and Hometown are among the top in the entire redemption organization, and are they also the most expected? Why send them to Kerry City? It is because the sky is high and the emperor is far away in Kerry City, rtively speaking, it is not easy to go wrong! But, did they go to higher levels to hunt down powerful monsters? What should I do if I die? Who is responsible? Even Zhang Haoxuan can''t bear this responsibility! Guan Longjiang panicked at the college. When Zhang Haoxuan, who followed secretly, saw that the five people quietly going up the mountain were these five little guys, he was also stunned. Of course he knew that the leader of this mission was Tang San, and his own little disciple was too capable. . To take a step back, even if you bring Cheng Zicheng and Hometown, they are also Tier 4, and their abilities have their own characteristics. Hometown''s time change control is indeed very strong. But, what do you bring a mascot for? Reading white requires physical fitness but not physical fitness, and fighting power but not fighting power. Once you fight, can you take care of him? Don''t talk about Zhang Haoxuan. When the team set off, Gu Li and Cheng Zicheng were surprised when they saw Tang San put on the reading white. But they didn''t say anything, because they didn''t know the goal of this trip. In their opinion, even reading Bai was brought along, and the monster beasts that were hunted should not be too strong. Takeshi is at the forefront, his scalp is a little tight now. He could vaguely guess how his teacher Guan would react after knowing the manpower of their action. Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, if it werent for the trick of manipting ice cones that you promised me, I would mean nothing to do with you like this! The only thing in Wu Bingji''s heart was Zhang Haoxuan''s secret protection. The mayor is a Tier 9 powerhouse, and the mayor is secretly protecting him. This action should be safe, safe, and safe, right? Everyone is moving fast all the way, this is not a physical ss, everyone can perform their own demon and **** change, and there is no counterweight. This section of the road just entering the mountains can be said to be familiar to everyone. Wu Bingji led the way and it went very smoothly. Soon, they passed the area of the umbre cover and gradually prated into the Kerry Mountains. "What is our goal this time?" Dubai gasped. His physical stamina is still weak. Tang San smiled and said: "Keep a little bit of mystery. I''ll know when I see you. Let''s discuss the tactics when we encounter monsters as we walk." Wu Bingji, who was at the front, turned around and asked, "What are you going to do?" Although Tang San was young, his two actual battles with Wu Bingji, coupled with his victory over his hometown, gained recognition from his friends in controlling his abilities. Tang San said, "If you encounter a monster, big brother, you must be the main force. You must resist the monster''s attack head-on. While blocking the monster, you should also pay attention to slowing down and interfering with the monster through the cold of the ice element. Let the fighting power of the monster beast weaken." "Brother hometown. Your task is the most important. When the big brother blocks the monster beast, you should find the right opportunity to show the time change, solidify the action of the monster beast, and create opportunities for us. As long as your time change is well controlled, Even if we encounter monsters that are stronger than us, we can deal with them." "Sister Orange, you are responsible for the investigation, especially to detect whether there are arge number of monsters approaching us. We are rtively easy to deal with individual monsters, but if you encounter a group of monsters, it will be more troublesome. So yours Reconnaissance is also very important. Once you start fighting, you will also be responsible for harassing the monsters that the big brother is blocking from the front, and escorting the big brother." Cheng Zicheng, who was escorting the elder brother, smiled with joy and deeply felt his own importance. "What about me? What about me?" Dubai hurriedly asked Tang San. Tang Sandao: "The role of Brother Bai is also very important. Your eyes of the sky fox have the function of observing the air luck. When we choose the direction, we need you to take action to choose which direction is most suitable for us. When fighting, You also need to use the eyes of the celestial fox to guide your luck and let your luck stand on our side. At that time, I will choose the safest ce possible for you. You only need to control your luck in the dark." The strongest ability of the Eye of the Sky Fox is air luck, controlling air luck, and guiding luck. Tang San had never seen this special attribute in his previous life. Luck is a very illusory existence. As we usually say, there is providence in the dark. This is actually luck. The eye of the sky fox can observe luck and guide luck. This sounds like nothing, but in fact, its effect is so great, especially after the ability reaches a certain level, it is simply an existence against the sky. Otherwise, it is impossible for Tianhu to be the first-ss bloodline. Sky Fox Great Demon King and even the entire Fairy n should be among the top three in total. This is also the reason why the reading of white is so important, but at a low level, the luck that the eyes of the sky fox can guide, the luck of observation is rtively limited, and the effect is rtively small. Thebat effectiveness is not good. But it is better than nothing. After practicing for many years, and umting so many resources, how can I say that he also has the third-order Sky Fox Eye ability. Still somewhat useful. None of the other students felt what the effect of reading white is, and it is absolutely fighting the five scums on weekdays. But Tang San''s feelings were different from them. Ever since Tang San came to the Redemption Academy, he has always been with him almost subconsciously when he studied in white. Except when he went back to his house to practice in the evening, most of the time Dubai would actively seek him out. This in itself already illustrates a certain problem. This kind of luck child leans on himself. Obviously, it cannot be because he can perceive his spiritual consciousness, even Siru can''t detect it. That was undoubtedly because he could vaguely feel the power of his own luck, and he took the initiative to move closer in order to be able to use his own luck. Just like I have told him more than once before, I hope I can be his guardian. As a person with luck, he has never told anyone that he has expressed this idea to himself only a few days after knowing ~ This means that the reader can subconsciously feel his own potential. This is also part of the role of the Eye of the Fox. Even reading white may not have much feeling for myself, just subconsciously feel close to myself. Then, thinking from Tang San''s perspective, looking at it the other way around. Reading Bai can feel the luck, follow the luck, and guide the change of luck. Bringing him by yourself is really like carrying a mascot. It has the effect of seeking good luck and avoiding evil. Dubai did not hesitate toe out with him. Obviously, it''s not just trust. Everyone has only known each other for these two days. Where can there be so much trust? In addition to the joy of being recognized, it is because he can feel that he will be blessed by luck when he is with himself. Therefore, the teachers may not feel that the eyes of the sky fox who read the white book are actually gradually having an effect on his life trajectory. But Tang San keenly discovered this. This is also the reason why he wants toe out with the reader. The few people he called out this time were all he hoped to help them improve their cultivation. The Eye of the Sky Fox who reads white is Tang San''s n to start sooner orter, and Wu Bingji''s ice essence change is an alternative. He already owns Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change and the time change of his hometown. Training them is equivalent to cultivating your own abilities. Why not do it? Along with the stability, his own strength improved. Tang San gradually had a sense of control in his previous life. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 106: Iriyama Chapter 106: Iriyama Whether it was Mu Enqing, Guan Longjiang, or Zhang Haoxuan, what actually didn''t feel was that when Tang San was persuading them, Tang San''s words would make them feel convinced. Otherwise, several teachers would not know that what he was going to deal with was a powerful winged tiger, and they would also let him go foolish. This is the function of divine consciousness. Although Tang San''s divine consciousness has not been strengthened, as his own spiritual power grows, the spirit sea will nourish the divine consciousness, and the divine consciousness will also feed back to the spirit sea some of the gods originally belonging to a generation of gods. Breath. The real growth has quietly elerated since Tang San merged the Jinpeng Change and Time Change. Going to hunt and kill the Winged Tiger this time was naturally for Tang San to do multiple things in one fell swoop, to obtain training resources, make money, improve his teammates, and improve himself. When I walked to the middle of the day, I was already a little dizzy from reading white, and everyone decided to take a rest. The area of the Kerry Mountains is very vast, even if they all have the existence of the Demon God Transformation, it takes ten and a half days to cross this mountain. Finding a hillside with a wide view, everyone sat down and rested. Take out the dry food and water you bring to supplement your physical energy consumption. Dubai leaned against the tree trunk and beat his leg, "I heard that the sky fox n travels, they are all hugs from the front and back, countless guards, countless strong... Pulled by powerful monsters, covering the sky, the rainbow, Follow along. You said, as the inheritor of Tianhu Transformation, I dont want a sliding pole too much, right? So that we can also speed up a little bit." Cheng Zicheng stood on the treetops and looked around, observing the surroundings, "Do you want to fart? Still sliding? If you can''t keep up, leave you behind to feed the monster beast. Presumably for the monster beast, you too Quite nourishing." "Orange, why are you always so ruthless to me? Is it because you are always tit-for-tat in front of me because you are in love with me? "Read Bai said with a grin. The corner of his mouth twitched, "I don''t think you are tired. You still have the strength to be poor. I want to fall in love at a young age? Oranges are right, you just want to eat." "Big brother, look at them, you see they bully me. Don''t you care?" Bai Xiangwu Bingji cried out. Wu Bingji and Tang San were sitting together studying the map. Hearing this, they nced back at him, "Quiet." "Okay." Dubai immediately closed his mouth solemnly. Tang San couldn''t helpughing, this guy was not only a mascot but also a live treasure. "We are in this position now, and we will continue to this side. After about a day and a half, we will enter their active area. But this area is veryrge. Generally speaking, they like to move around the mountain stream and guard the water source." Wu Bingji Point to the simple map in your hand. Tang San nodded and said, "Then we will continue to approach there. Let''s go and see." Wu Bingji said solemnly: "Now that we have entered the active area of the monster beast, there is the possibility of encountering the monster beast at any time. We must be careful and vignt." "Yeah." Tang San looked at the surrounding mountains. The mountains are lush green, and there are few bare ces, even on cliffs, where vegetation can grow. The world is full of vitality, and it is really suitable for the growth of all kinds of creatures! Everyone rested for a while, just when they were just about to set off again. Suddenly, Dubai frowned and rubbed his eyes with both hands. Tang San kept watching him. Reading Bai''s current Eye of the Sky Fox only has the third order. At this level, he can''t really see the change of Qi luck, only a weak sense. Even the teachers in the academy didn''t know how to use the Eye of the Sky Fox. After all, this kid was a lone seedling in a thousand hectares, and the Redemption Organization had never encountered it before. But Tang San had always had a keen sense of him, and some of his daily behaviors were often made subconsciously because of his own induction. "What''s the matter?" Tang San asked when he came to him. "It feels a little ufortable. Maybe I''m tired." Read Bai frowned. At this time, he only felt that his eyes were a bit sore, and he felt a little depressed in his heart for no reason. Tang San''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, "Big brother, beware." Lifting his head, he looked at Cheng Zicheng on the treetop. When Cheng Zicheng heard the alert he said, she subconsciously looked around. At this moment, a sudden change urred. Without any warning, on the ground not far from the hometown, it suddenly burst with a "bang", and a khaki spike went straight to the hometown as a chest. The speed of this change is very fast. Without Tang San''s timely reminder, everyone would be caught off guard. However, Tang San and Wu Bingji reacted immediately under the vignce that was raised in an instant. A strong wind hit the side of his hometown, causing his body to moveterally. At the same time, an ice shield has also appeared in front of the previous location of the hometown. With a "bang", the ice shield was pierced by the khaki spikes and flew away in the next instant. A figure also came out of the ground with spikes. It was a strange-looking monster, about three meters long, with a big khaki tail behind it. The whole body was covered with scales, exuding an earthy yellow halo. It was its tail that attacked the hometown just now. "It''s a ground-splitting lizard. Be careful. At least Tier 5." Wu Bingji''s shouts rang instantly. In terms of theoretical knowledge, he must be the strongest among the crowd, and he recognized the origin of the monster in an instant. And at this moment, the big tail of the ground-splitting lizard mmed on the ground, and the khaki light on the body suddenly became rich. The body instantly merged into the ground, and the entire hillside began to shake like a mountain. It shook. "Ning!" The hometown shouted loudly. The violently shaking top of the mountain suddenly solidified for a moment. His shouting was not because he wanted to make a sound when ying time changes, but to remind his friends. This is the first time everyone hase out to practice together, and there is no cooperation at all. So, when he was on the road, Tang San had already discussed with everyone, and he could call out when he disyed various abilities, so that his friends could know what you were doing and cooperate ordingly. I have to say that time change is indeed powerful. Even if this ground-splitting lizard is obviously higher than the hometown, there is no escape from the freezing of time. It was this moment of solidification that Dubai had already circled to the other side of the big tree, and the Cheng Zicheng on the top of the tree had already taken off. Tang San and Wu Bingji were lizards that flew straight to the ground. This was also arranged by Tang San before. When encountering a strong enemy, Dubai stays away from the battlefield as much as possible, while Cheng Zicheng is responsible for observing the battlefield. UU Kanshu .uukanshu. observes whether there are other enemies. The hometown assisted control, and Tang San and Wu Bingji resolved their opponents. Tang San had already told many times on the road, so everyone reacted subconsciously at this time. Wu Bingji actually trusted Tang San the most, because under Tang San''s guidance, his perception of the ice element had actually improved. One by one ice cones flew to the ground, and went straight to the ground-splitting lizard. But what Tang San used was not Wind de. As he rushed forward, his hands violently rubbed in front of him. His eyes had turned into blue and blue in an instant, and the strong wind element instantly caused a violent wind under the control of the crane to catch the dragon. The effect of this gust of wind is not to hurt the enemy. The ice cone came first and exploded ice flowers on the ground-splitting lizard. The defensive power of the ground-splitting lizard is quite strong, and the monsters with the earth attribute are most good at defense. Although the ground-splitting lizard suffered from pain, it was not really injured, but some dents and white spots appeared on some of the scales that were hit. But the ground beneath it had already cracked, and the surrounding ground was emitting yellow light, and it was about to escape. But at this moment, a whirlwind came, and the ground-splitting lizard that had just gotten out of control and was about to escape, floated into the air almost instantly. Chapter 107: Cooperate! Chapter 107: Cooperate! Yes, Tang San''s wind is here! As the name suggests, the earth-splitting lizard has an earth attribute, and the best talent ability is earth escape. The body is hard and he is good at using soil to hide himself and fight through sneak attacks. Don''t look at this guy as a soil attribute, but a carnivore, specializing in hunting down various small monsters for food. It was obvious that Tang San and the others were being stared at. Human beings were also extremely weak in the eyes of monsters. Monsters are not as smart as monsters, but their hunting instincts are stronger. Almost all monsters are dangerous. The earth-attribute monsters rely on the earth, and if they are separated from the earth, theirbat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Therefore, when Wu Bingjiunched an attack and controlled his hometown. The first choice Tang San made was to float in the air. Such a cultivation base should be above Tier 5, or even closer to Tier 6, it is not easy to kill it, the opponent''s defense is too strong. . Therefore, we must first resolve its advantages. Ground-splitting lizards can''t fly, they are like fish in water on the ground, they can move by hiding at any time, and even attack by taking advantage of the power of the earth. But after leaving the ground, they are nothing. When Wu Bingji watched the ground-splitting lizard float up in the air blown by Tang San''s wind element, a sh of astonishment shed in his eyes. Good urate judgment. He asked himself that there was no problem with judgment, but he had already made the most correct response before he could let it go, and he couldn''t do it yet. Otherwise, what he should have done the most was the ice thorn to lift the opponent from the ground. And at this time Tang San was already floating in the air wantonly, he naturally knew what to do. An ice trail appeared under the feet, and the Wubing Age''s speed increased sharply, and it slid below the ground-splitting lizard almost instantly. "Ning!" The second control of the hometown came again. The control of time change has an almost absolute effect when the difference in cultivation base is not huge. Who can fight against time? The body that the ground-splitting lizard just wanted to resist suddenly stagnated again. In the next instant, Wu Bingji''s hands had already pped the ground-splitting lizard. Ground-splitting lizard, the fifth-order peak In terms of cultivation base, it was almost the same as Feng Xiong, the lord of Wind Wolf that Tang San once killed. However,pared with real monsters, monsters have a weaker overall strength due to their IQ. Of course, there are special ones, but very few. And Wu Bingji is the sixth-order cultivation base, and the sixth-order ice spirit change coupled with the blessing of the ice elemental body, the biting chill instantlypletes the ice seal of this earth-attribute monster. The defensive power of the ground-splitting lizard is indeed very strong, and the resistance is also sufficient. But in the face of the cold ice, his body was instantly stiff. Wind des have fallen from the sky at this time. Eighteen wind des followed one after another, as if a cyan bridge was drawn in the air. Each wind de hits the same position with iparable precision. The ground-splitting lizard has extremely strong defensive power, even in the face of the Hundred Birds Returning to the Forest, it has fully carried to the eighth stage, and the scales on the back of the neck are cut open. When it was about to struggle, the third "condensation" had already been shouted out of its hometown. Then there is no more. Eighteen wind des cut down the head of this powerful earth-splitting lizard. The blood spurted wildly, and the ice was dyed red. The body that was more than three meters long did not fall to the ground until this time. This Tier 5 peak demon beast was already dead and could no longer die. In fact, the entire battle process onlysted about ten seconds before it ended. After using it three times in a row within ten seconds, the time has changed, and hisplexion in the hometown is already pale. But his eyebrows were filled with excitement. killed? Is this killing? In the normal cognition of human beings. Humans of the same level are lower than monsters, and monsters are lower than monsters. This is caused by the body itself. They used to face monsters very few times in their hometown. Even if there were, almost all battles werepleted under the leadership of the divisionmander. Like today, only a few of their students were together, and they killed a monster beast, and it was obviously still a Tier 5 or above strength, and it went so smoothly, it was the first time. Even Cheng Zicheng, who was not directly involved in the battle in the air, was full of excitement at this time. Won, it''s too simple! Wu Bingji turned around to look at Tang San at the moment when the ground-splitting lizard was beheaded. With eyes facing each other, Tang San gave him a thumbs up. Wu Bingji smiled and gave him a thumbs up. In terms of cultivation base, Wu Bingji''s team was the first, but he knew very well that without Tang San in this battle just now, the oue would have been different. Even if the time of the hometown changes and time freezes, it is almost impossible for them to prevent the defensive ground-splitting lizards from hiding. Tang San''s whirlwind helped the hometown to make up for the control and hit the floating air. Then is his control. And these, in fact, should be done by him alone, Tang San only attacked with full strength is the best effect. But obviously he didn''t do what he should do in time, but Tang San made it up. In ten seconds, just ten seconds, their improvised small team actually hunted down a Tier 5 monster. The ground-splitting lizard is also on the academy''s task list, and the benefits are not small. The ie of a ground-splitting lizard is an elemental coin. This guy''s scale armor is very valuable. But it''s notoriously hard to kill. Once you feel that you don''t want to escape, it''s hard to catch even the strong. But today I was killed by them. "It''s great." Reading Bai had already jumped out from behind the tree, his face furious. He did not participate in the battle, and naturally did not know the details of the entire battle. In his feeling, it is naturally the strength of his partners! After almost three loud shouts in the hometown, a ground-splitting lizard has been killed. "Awesome!" The hometown had already returned to the people at this time, giving Tang San a thumbs up. He is a discerning person, and it is natural to see who yed the most role in the battle just now. Tang San smiled and said, "In fact, this time the first work should be from Brother Bai." "Huh? He? Why is he?" Cheng Zicheng said unconvinced. She didn''t participate in the battle, and now she still feels a little regretful. Tang San said, "Because he discovered the enemy''s situation! Reading Brother Bai''s Eye of the Sky Fox will have a certain premonition. It''s just that it''s not obvious because of insufficient cultivation. But when he feels ufortable, it should be dangerous. It happened. That''s why we will be more vignt. Otherwise, if we suddenlye for such a surprise attack, once UU Reading hits any of us, I am afraid we will be seriously injured." The hometown nodded with lingering fear. At that time, he had no time to release the time change. If the defensive power of ordinary humans is poked by the tail of the ground-splitting lizard, it will be immortal and peeling! Dubai blinked, is he so important? He wasn''t even too sure about himself. Tang San said to Wu Bingji: "Big brother, our team is one. This time, all our gains will be evenly divided after we go back. What do you think?" Wu Bingji nced at him deeply, nodded without hesitation, and said, "It should be the case. If I remember correctly, the ground-splitting lizard is worth one element currency." "Wow, got rich, got rich!" Dubai danced excitedly. Circling straight around the corpse of the ground-splitting lizard. Wu Bingji shook his head helplessly, and said to Cheng Zicheng: "Orange, you continue to observe the surroundings, I will tidy up the body of the ground-splitting lizard." While talking, Wu Bingji raised his left hand. Only then did Tang San discover that there was a bracelet about **** wide on his left wrist. The bracelet had fine lines and radiated faint energy fluctuations. Chapter 108: Team Core Xiao Tang Chapter 108: Team Core Xiao Tang Storage bracelet? Tang San felt the fluctuation of the spatial elements almost immediately. It''s really a big brother! Tang San thought before, whether he should leave the body of this monster beast to the teacher to pick it upter. His own storage bag is inconvenient and easy to expose. Unexpectedly, the big brother was already prepared. Wu Bingji didn''t just have a storage bracelet. At this moment, the light shed on the bracelet, and there were a few morerge bottles. What he did next was very simple, bloodletting. The blood of a monster beast is one of the most precious parts of the body of a monster beast. Soaking the body with monster blood, even if it is only diluted, is helpful for monsters of the same attribute in the cultivation. The same goes for them as cultivating demon gods. The blood of Tier 5 monster beasts can sell for a good price. . Bloodletting, collecting corpses. Wu Bingji didn''t ask them to help either, and he was very familiar with the road and quickly finished it. Then put the corpse of the ground-splitting lizard into the storage bracelet, and let everyone help clean up the traces on the ground. It took half an hour to collect the corpses. "Everyone will rest for a while and we will continue on the road." Wu Bingji gave the team''s order. The rest is mainly for the hometown, the previous three bursts consume a lot of mental power in the hometown, and so is the power of the bloodline. This continuous use of time change consumes far greater than normal use, but the effect is also huge. Although they were resting, everyone was in high spirits. Less than a day after it came out, he hunted down a Tier 5 monster and earned an element coin. After being divided, everyone''s ie is not small. This is much faster than doing ordinary tasks to make money. Even if I go back right now, it is already a good profit. Previously Hometown, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng were still very curious about their mission goals this time. But Tang San and Wu Bingji didn''t say anything, they just told them that they would know when they got there. Now they are simply unstable, the monster beasts at the fifth-tier peak were killed by them so easily, it is impossible for them to say that there is no feeling of swelling in their hearts. Dubai is even dreaming that if he can hunt ten and eight monsters this time and make a lot of money, he will buy something for himself to eat, and see if he can break through Tier 4 It''s wonderful. Cheng Zicheng and Hometown were no less excited than him, Tang San and Wu Bingji were rtively calm. Wu Bingji thought about what he should do in the previous battle to y a greater role. Tang San just meditated and practiced silently. He didn''t try to swallow the power of the monster beast''s blood. One is that the power of the monster''s blood is moreplicated than that of the monster. The most important thing is that if he does this in front of his friends, what if the monster is sucked into a corpse? He didn''t want to arouse everyone''s suspicion. Judging from the situation of the previous battle, Wu Bingji and the hometown''sbat experience are stillcking. Wu Bingji is a little better, and the hometown seems a little green. If they cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding, with their current strength, the hometown actually only needs a time to solidify, and they should be able toplete the beheading. However, this is finally a good start, and tacit understanding needs to be run-in. Tang San didn''t say much. The narration is not as good as actualbat. The monster they encountered this time would definitely not be this one. Because the ground-splitting lizard did not bring too much pressure to everyone, it is estimated that the understanding is not too clear. When encountering a more powerful monster, the perception will naturally be clearer in actualbat. After the break, it was already the afternoon. The five set out again and continued to dive into the Kerry Mountains. Soon after they left, a figure had fallen on the previous hillside. Zhang Haoxuan looked at their leaving figures in the distance, with a smile drawn at the corners of his mouth. Yes, Tang San''s actualbat ability did not let himself down. If it were not Tang San, but another Tier 5 student, what would the battle be like just now? Coping is definitely able to cope, after all, Wu Bingji is a sixth-order. But in the face of the ground-splitting lizard, the end result is probably that they were beaten up and down, and the ground-splitting lizard ran away. It is even possible to injure squad members in a sneak attack. Judging from the current situation, it is a very correct choice for them toe out together to perform the task this time. Tang San''s biggest role is to connect this team together. With him, the team''s overall strength is obviously on a notch. This child''s actualbat experience does not know where it came from. Could it be said that in this world, those who are born with knowledge can''t make it? Zhang Haoxuan thought to himself, in terms of talent, Tang San might not even be in the top fifty among the young people he had seen. But it is necessary to talk aboutprehensive ability and xinxing. I''m afraid he will be in second ce. At least so far. I just hope that the speed of his future growth can still maintain such a high speed. There will never be a shortage of food in the mountains and forests, and there is no problem with people who are familiar enough with the Kerry Mountains in terms of survival in the wild. Especially under the leadership of Wu Bingji. Picking some wild fruits and taking some mountain spring water can supplement their consumption. All the way into the mountain, the number of monsters began to increase. Cheng Zicheng''s role began to appear. During the reconnaissance of low-altitude flight, when she found a group of monsters, everyone would choose to go around. Originally Dubai was excited to say that he wanted to hunt more monsters, but Wu Bingji rejected his proposal. Monster beasts have a very strong sense of smell, and once they smell of blood, they will have a gathering effect. Without a suitable opportunity, killing monsters might attract even more powerful monsters. Monster beasts on the Fairy Continent have one characteristic, that is, they cannot be gods. This may be rted to IQ. The monsters that can be cultivated into gods must have be monsters. Therefore, the ninth rank is the peak realm of the monster beasts, and there are not many monsters that have no wisdom after they have cultivated to the ninth rank by virtue of their physical talent and bloodline strength. Therefore, there are not too many powerhouses among monsters. Of course, this is for the monster tribe and the spirit tribe. For humans, monsters are still very powerful. asionally, when they encounter weak monsters, they also have some gains. Because the weak monster beast is easy to keep the whole body, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome to deal with. If you don''t deal with it, the probability of the **** smelling out is even lower. The first nightes. They once again found a higher ce. Find another big tree. It is always safer to live in a tree at night than on the ground. Wu Bingji, Tang San, and Hometown took turns to watch the ~ As women, Cheng Zicheng and Zhan Wuzha Dubai took a rest. At the end of the day, the most tiring is the one with the worst physical ability. Although he was just on the road, he didn''t need to participate in the battle. But his small body consumption is still a bit difficult to withstand. Tang San tied him to a thick branch with a rope, and the guy fell asleep. Cheng Zicheng spent most of the day flying, and he had to pay attention to the surrounding situation mentally. The mental exhaustion was not small, and he went to bed early. Tang San, Wu Bingji, and Hometown were not sleepy. The three sat under the tree, chatting in a low voice. "Xiao Tang, what is the technique of using the ice cone you mentioned? I am idle and I am idle. You can show it to me." Wu Bingji smiled. The hometown was a little surprised to see, is the big brother really asking Tang San for advice? Today''s journey has changed Tang San''s senses in his hometown. It seems that the leader of the team is big brother Wu Bingji. But from the beginning of the mountain, it was Tang San who arranged the fighting method, and it was him who dealt with the situation most calmly and urately. Before you know it, everyone feels that he is the core of the team. And Wu Bingji didn''t mind it at all. Chapter 109: Hand arrow Chapter 109: Hand arrow Wu Bingji felt the strange look in his hometown and smiled and said, "Learn more from Xiao Tang. Some of his insights in cultivation are very powerful. After talking with him a few times, my perception of the ice element is obviously different. But. , Your time has be more special." Hometown nodded, and he became more and more recognized for this new junior brother. Tang Sandao: "Big brother, what kind of attack do you think Bingcone is?" Wu Bingji said: "Long-range attack. Speed, pration... There is also the amount of coverage." Tang San nodded and said: "It is simr to my wind de. But in fact, because the cone of ice is solid, its power should be greater than the wind de. The advantage of the wind de is that it has many changes and can be rotated by virtue of it. And the freedom of the wind element to attack from the most tricky angle. Unlike the ice cone, I think the biggest characteristic of the ice cone is pration. So, how to make it more prating? The first is the hardness of the ice cone. The tighter thepressed ice cone is, the harder it will be. Then there is speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the gravitational potential energy, the greater the impact force of the ice cone, and the stronger the prating power. If the ice cone is practiced to the extreme, it should be It ispressed into ice needles, because the smaller the volume, the stronger the prating power. A powerful ice needle should be able to break through various defense methods." ''S hometown smiled and said, "It all sounds a little shuddering! But, what you said, the big brother should have also noticed." Wu Bingji said helplessly: "I still learned from him topress the ice element. Xiao Tang, what you mean is that if you want to make the ice cone stronger, one is topress its volume as much as possible and be more solid. , There is to increase the speed." Tang San nodded and said, "If the weight of an ice cone is one catty, then, under the same weight, the smaller the volume, the greater the power. As for speed, this is what I want to teach you. When using this technique, you need to effectively blend your physical strength with the power of your bloodline, and then infuse it on the cone of ice. You can even attach your mental power to it, so that the cone of ice can be given more The strong puncture makes the opponent even more invisible." Wu Bingji smiled and said, "Sounds great, will you release it for me?" As he said, an ice cone condensed in his palm and handed it to Tang San. This is an ordinary ice cone, half a foot long and weighing about half a catty. Bingcone started to feel cool, but there was no sign of melting. At least it won''t melt in a short time. This can only be achieved after the ice element controls the cultivation to a certain level. "Big brother, look good." Tang San''s eyes suddenly became brighter, but it was not the cyan when the wind wolf changed. Mysterious Heavenly Art was running, and in an instant, Tang San''s whole aura changed. His eyes were not towards Wu Bingji and his hometown, but the two of them could obviously feel a solemn breath from him. Focus, Tang San suddenly became extremely focused at this time. But the ice cone in his hand has a kind of restrained feeling. It seemed that the ice cone had disappeared, or that it hadpletely melted into Tang San. In the next instant, Tang San turned his body halfway, and moved his shoulders with his waist and his arms with his shoulders. The ice cone in his hand flew out like lightning. The cone of ice shed almost instantly in the air, and disappeared out of thin air without making a sound. With Wu Bingji''s cultivation base, he only saw a sh of light, and the ice cone had disappeared. It was more than twice as fast as the ice cone he usually shot. At the moment Bing Cone was thrown out, whether it was Wu Bingji or his hometown, there was a feeling of tight scalp. At that moment, they clearly felt the **** breath in Tang San''s body. "Awesome..." Wu Bingji had just uttered two words. About thirty meters away, a small tree suddenly fell over and made a series of "sands" of collision of branches and leaves. ''S hometown is already dumbfounded. Ice cone? This was done by the ice cone just now. A small tree 30 meters away, just like that broke? Wu Bingji is also shocked and unreasonable. Can a cone of ice reach such a level? Tang San turned to Wu Bingji with a smile on his face: "The means of long-range attack must be as good as possible to achieve the three in one spirit, energy and spirit. Because only in this way can the opponent be invisible. And all long-range attacks. , No matter how powerful it is, it must be able to hit the opponent in order to exert its true power, otherwise, it will be meaningless. Quick and urate! Spiritual spirit! This is the six-character mantra of long-range attack. Big brother can experience it. I. This technique is called sling hand arrow. It is notplicated, but it is not easy to practice to the extreme." "Shaking hand arrow, what a handshaking arrow!" Wu Bingji''s eyes shone brightly. Suddenly, there was a feeling of gearing up. Tang San also did not avoid the hometown next to him, and now he exined in detail to Wu Bingji how to use the hand throwing arrow and how to use it. Wu Bingji listened carefully, and the hometown next to him also listened carefully. Some of these ways of exerting his power made him eye-opening, and he got a lot of insights. This time is really right! This is how it feels at home. After Tang San finished speaking, Wu Bingji was a little impatient, "You two go up and rest first, I''ll watch the night first, and then practice the hand arrow." He has an ice elemental body, and the consumption of this day is nothing at all. Now When I was excited, I didn''t feel tired at all. "Okay." Tang San promised to go up to the tree to rest, but was held back by his hometown. "Xiao Tang." My hometown smiled, "Well, when you promised me the way to defeat Zhang Zebin, when are you going to teach me?" Tang San smiled and said, "Dont worry, brother, lets take a break. Lets keep our best condition to meet tomorrow. If there are no surprises tomorrow, Ill start teaching you tomorrow night." "Okay, then let''s make a decision." By throwing a hand arrow, the hometown is nowpletely convinced by Tang San. Even the big brother can learn abilities from him, so surely he can! Wu Bingji didn''t notify Tang San to change himself until midnight, and he also showed Tang San the results of his own practice. After Tang San corrected him a bit, this big brother went to meditate contentedly. Wu Bingjis savvy is indeed quite good, and the hand-handling arrow is a rtively basic technique in the Tang Sects hidden weapons. It is not difficult to ~ Wu Bingji has a profound cultivation ability, and it can be done overnight Ma has mastered the tricks, and the rest is practice. The night was quite calm. When everyone woke up the next morning, they found that Dubai had rolled from the top of the trunk to the side. Fortunately, there was a rope tied to it, and it didn''t fall from the tree. Keep going. ording to the speed of yesterday, they still need two days to enter the main activity area of the winged tiger. And how long it will take to find the winged tiger after entering the active area is not what they can judge now. But the feeling of gain is quite good. Wu Bingji was no longer as cautious as the first day. When they encountered some monster beasts, they also took the initiative to fight, and under the condition of ensuring that they would not encounter the monster group, they tried to cooperate with the monster beasts. There is no doubt that Tang San has be the backbone. Wu Bingji took the initiative to delegate power and let Tang San point out everyone''s cooperation issues. Stop and go this day, and the number of battles has increased. Their travel speed also slowed down. What it brings is the harvest of six monster beasts, with the strongest Tier 5 and the weakest Tier 4. Although the individual value is not as good as the ground-splitting lizard, the overall benefit is still high. Being able to be a member of the Redemption Academy, everyone is smart, fighting more, and under the lead of Tang San, they gradually be a tacit understanding. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 110: Hometown Chapter 110: Hometown Trust is all cultivated through actualbat. With Tang San present, the feeling it brings to others is that everything bes smooth. Tang San became the best series yer, he would always appear in the position where he needed the most, and he would always disy his due ability in that position. So that everyone twists into a rope. Tang San, in his previous life, was the master soul master in the team when he was growing up, and the soul of the entire team. Although his ability in this life is not as good at controlling as his previous life, but with hisbat experience, it couldn''t be easier to drive Wu Bingji and the others. With him, everyone can fully disy their strength to a level of 120%. Wu Bingjis feelings are the most profound. As the highest cultivation level in the team, he can always use his strength when fighting. It is a hearty fighting feeling. . Even he felt as if his strength had improved. But he understood that it was not that his strength had improved, but that he could perform better with Tang San''s assistance. This is bing more and more rare. The next day night fell, and the five people once again found a higher ce to rest. Just after eating, the hometown came up. "Xiao Tang. Hehe." Hometown winked and touched him. After getting along for two days, Tang San discovered that his hometowns personality was actually quite active, but he would usually appear more at ease, but after leaving the teachers'' sight, his nature gradually released. Both he and Bai Bai were highly expected by the teachers. Bai Bai was really difficult to improve, and the time in his hometown changed for good or bad and he also cultivated to the fourth level, so the pressure on him from the teachers was actually even greater. Tang San smiled and said, "What are you doing, brother in my hometown." My hometown smiled, and said: "You understand. Didn''t we talk about itst night?" What Tang San''s natural way he wanted, Wu Bingji had already gotten over. Although Tang San wanted to give advice to his hometown, the benefits he got from Tang San really benefited him a lot. Listen. How could Tang San point out his hometown, maybe it would help him too? Cheng Zicheng on the top of the tree, and Dubai, who hasn''t climbed the tree, also leaned over. While fighting in the daytime today, Wu Bingji had already begun to use the hand-shake arrow technique to release the ice cone in actualbat. The prating power of the ice cone has at least doubled, andbined with thepression of the ice element, the power is greater, and the attack range has also increased a lot. This is because he is not skilled enough. Wu Bingji fully believes that if he canpress the ice cone into an ice needle in the future, this is definitely a knack that can be used as a big killer. Seeing how powerful Tang San could use the wind de, he was confident in his hand and arrow technique. Dubai and Cheng Zicheng were naturally in their eyes. They also heard a little bitst night. Today, when Tang San wants to give pointers to his hometown, their interest is also greatly increased. Ready to listen to it. Cheng Zicheng was also pointed out by Tang San, but that was based on actualbat experience and had nothing to do with cultivation. At this time, he looked curiously at the youngest child but was surrounded by the seniors, and he was also curious about how he pointed his hometown. Tang San said to the hometown: "Brother hometown, your ability to change time is very strong. There is a sense of absolute validity. Even if the cultivation base is higher than you, it will be affected by the time change and the solidification of time. The cultivation of time change is subject to The influence of the strength of your own blood, the strength of the blood inherited, I think the way to improve is not just to make the blood more dense. It is of course good to increase the blood concentration, but it is for such a rare demon change as you are. Difficult. There is another way I think you can try." ''S hometown was taken aback, he originally thought that Tang San was going to teach himself some skills to deal with Zhang Zebin, but he didn''t expect that he would actually point him to the changes in his cultivation time? The teachers don''t have any good solutions, they just allow themselves to continuously stimte the blood, and constantly strengthen by absorbing the vitality of the heaven and the earth. What can he do? Therefore, after listening to Tang San''s words, a look of disappointment shed across his eyes. Tang San didn''t seem to see the change in his expression, and continued: "In addition to increasing the bloodline concentration. Generally speaking, our demon gods change cultivation is to stimte the bloodline. This path is right, but the way of stimtion. , And how to stimte effectively, but we need to explore. Brothers can start from this aspect." "The control of the time change is carried out by mobilizing the power of the bloodline by mental power. Compared with other monsters and gods, your time change requires greater spiritual power. Time is a very mysterious existence, and it is with us all the time. , But it is impossible to capture. It is often said that no one can take regret medicine, because the past cannot be returned. Although your ability cannot be returned, it can temporarily freeze time. When you are more powerful in the future , A short-term backwards in time can even be done. This is the most powerful state of time change. Therefore, if you want to improve time change, you need to better improve your mental power. There is one of the easiest ways to cultivate spiritual power. , That is consumption. Consume your mental power to dry up or even overdraft. When your spirit recovers, it will improve. I think you should put more energy on the spirit while stimting the growth of your blood. In terms of power improvement. When your mental power is strong enough, you will be more stimting to the blood. I think it may be more necessary to stimte the blood on the spiritual level instead of the blood energy itself to stimte itself. This Perhaps it can be your route to advancement, at least I think it should be somewhat effective before the ninth-tier peak." The time change in his hometown Tang San values it very much. There is no teacher here, and he doesn''t matter if everyone doubts why he has so many ideas, he still needs to tell his hometown the correct way of cultivation. Time change wants to improve, definitely not just to stimte blood energy, or it shouldn''t be as simple as simply improving blood energy. Instead, he has to constantly stimte his spirit to produce a qualitative change in the sea of spirit, so that time can evolve with it. If you want to control the profound meaning of time, there is nothing more important than strong spiritual power and even spiritual consciousness. The spiritual power in the hometown is strong enough, the number of times that the time change can be used will increase, and the bloodline is stimted by the strong spiritual power, and the possibility of transformation will increase. Hearing what he said, the disappointment in the eyes of the hometown turned into surprise, "Can the pure overdraft of the mental power be able to increase the mental power?" Tang San said, "This is a stupid way, but it is also a very simple way. You can try itter. This way of cultivating mental power is applicable to anyone. You can also try it when you read Brother Bai. If the Eye of Sky Fox wants to improve further, it also needs a strong mental power. Of course, when wee out to perform the task, we should not try it. After all, it will take a long time to recover after the mental power is over-exhausted. of." What Tang San didn''t say was that this kind of stupid cultivation method is actually only suitable for ces where there is enough power. In this French blue world, in this fairynd. Heaven and earth vitality is extremely rich, in such a strong heaven and earth vitality, after the body is over-consumed, it will absorb the energy in the air to replenish itself, even the spiritual power. After recing the Douluo Continent, which hadn''t evolved in the previous life, this kind of cultivation method would also be effective, but it was definitely not as good as in this world. "After I go back, I will try too." Wu Bingji said without hesitation. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 111: Reappearing, chaotic cloak Chapter 111: Reappearing, chaotic cloak Previously, he paid more attention to the perception of the ice element. Regarding the development of his own ice element body, this is also the practice method that Guan Longjiang has been teaching him. But following Tang San''s guidance, he began to try topress the ice element, and he began to feel that his mental power was always insufficient. The increase in mental power is undoubtedly a huge benefit for him to control the ice element. "Thank you, Xiao Tang." My hometown nodded earnestly. Tang San smiled and said, "No thanks. I''m just an idea.. I practiced this way myself. So my mental power is not bad." Naturally, everyone would not have the slightest doubt about his mental power. How could it be possible to control the wind de to that extent without sufficient mental power. Tang Sandao: "Alright, then I will start teaching you how to defeat Senior Brother Zhang Zebin." "Huh?" The hometown was stunned for a moment, he thought that the spiritual power cultivation method mentioned earlier was what Tang San wanted to teach him. Tang San ignored his surprise, but walked down the hill by himself. After a short while, he returned with a vine and a rock that looked very hard. "What is this going to do?" The other four people were very curious. Tang San didn''t exin, he just squatted on the ground and wrapped the stone with the vine. Soon, the stone was **** firmly by him, leaving a length of about two meters. Tang San motioned to the four of them: "You guys step back a little bit farther, Brother Hometown, you have to pay attention to my movements, as well as the movement and changes of the stones." "Good." The hometown nodded. Follow Wu Bingji and Dubai back aside. Tang San weighed the weight of the rock, a sh of memory shed in his eyes, and in the next instant, he was already moving. He lifted the vine in his hand, and the stone was lifted off the ground. First, with a pull and drag with his right hand, the stone flew horizontally. Then, Tang San half-turned his body to drive the vine and the stone, and the stone made a sound. Whistling, it was already driven by him to rotate once. Then it hit the ground fiercely with a muffled sound, The soil they chose today is a soil slope, the ground is mud, and a shallow hole is suddenly smashed. And the stone also bounced at the sound. Tang San''s movements didn''t stop. With the force of the bouncing stones, his body shape was already spinning again, and the speed of the stones'' flying increased significantly. When the body shape turned again, the stones were already hit hard again. On the ground. "Bang!" This time the voice was obviously louder than thest time. The stone bounced faster, Tang San didn''t pause at all, the stone was already being moved, the howling sound was obviously stronger, and he mmed out again. The strength of the rock rebound, the speed at which Tang San''s rotation, the speed of the rock flying in the air, along with Tang San''s circle of rotation, began to be faster and faster. With the roar, the pits on the ground continued to grow, and even the surrounding ground began to have some cracks, and the entire hillside was shaking. Gradually, because Tang San was spinning too fast, it was already like a top, but the strange thing was that the stone always fell precisely on one point, apanied by that strong roar and the flying of the stone. The horror screamed, and the other four people who watched opened their eyes wide. Naturally, they all feel that this is more than just letting a rock hit the ground. Every collision will be more powerful than thest time, and every time the rotation speed will be faster, but the ce that can be hit remains the same. So precise. Leverage! Wu Bingji had already summed up the most important part of this technique in his mind. How can Tang San know so many things! This is the thought in the mind of Reading Bai. Cheng Zicheng gestured with her little hands, but she found that this technique seemed not easy to use by herself. In other words, how should it be used? Can I use wings instead? The wings of the golden-winged roc bird are not only used for flying, but also weapons. The golden wings and golden wings are naturally extremely hard. ''S hometown at this time already fully understood why Tang San had to cover up like this, didn''t the waving stones correspond to his crocodile tail after Time Transformation? The tip of his tail also exists like a heavy hammer, and is his main attack method. They didn''t count how many revolutions Tang San made in total. Suddenly, the stones and vines in Tang San''s hand flew out together. The stone screamed straight into the night sky, and under their gaze, it flew at least hundreds of meters away before falling into the mountains and forests. Tang San''s body turned around ten times like a top before it stabilized. When he stood up again, his chest was visibly ups and downs a lot, and his face flushed. thirty-six, only thirty-six times. Tang San''s arms were now tingling with soreness. With his nine-year-old physique, he could barelyplete 36 thumps. That''s right, he is a hammer technique, one of his fascination in previous lives. It is called the Chaos Cloak Hammer Method. With the help of force, every blow will be heavier. To the back, Vaint will be very scary. It can stack up to ny-nine-eighty-one hammers. He didn''t use a hammer in this life, but he still remembered the hammer method clearly. After watching the battle between his hometown and Zhang Zebin that day, he already felt that this hammer method was very suitable for his hometown. The ground in front of Tang San had already been smashed out of a big hole. Everyone came forward and looked at the big hole and the traces of ground cracks around it, their expressions were very exciting. Tang San turned to his hometown and said, "Brother hometown." Hometown quickly interrupted him, "You dont call me brother in the future, I now understand what it means to be a teacher. You call me hometown, you are my brother, its almost the same. Thank you." He is very smart, and of course he can see how important Tang San''s skill just now is to him. The time change in the hometown can control the opponent, which is definitely the most controlling ability in the entire Salvation Academy. What hecks is the means of attack. Time Crocodile Transformation can make his body defense very strong, and his power is definitely among the best. But the only means of attack is a simple tail m. When encountering an opponent with the same defensive power, he has no choice but to fight against the opponent. Once the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than him and consumes him more, he will undoubtedly lose. The consumption of time change is muchrger than that of ordinary demon **** change. So ~ my hometown is most afraid of opponents with strong defense. And the technique Tang San disyed was undoubtedly a technique that could help him increase his attack power and explosive power. If time changes with this technique. Then, his attack power can hit explosive damage. My hometown couldn''t even think about how much his strength could be improved. Time bes stronger to control the opponent, and then the tail hammer continues to bombard, each blow is stronger than the previous one. Stacked up, this is definitely an incredible method! Make up for the explosive power hecks most. Tang San smiled slightly and said: "This is something I identally researched out. With the help of force, the power is superimposed. I call it the chaotic cloak hammer method." My hometown bowed seriously to Tang San, "Please also ask me." Tang San is also not wee. After receiving his gift, he now began to exin in detail the technique of the chaotic cloak hammer method. He did not carry anyone else behind his back, Wu Bingji, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng were all listening. For a while, everyone has forgotten to rest. turned into a time crocodile in his hometown, waved his long tail, rotated his body again and again, and waved his tail hammer again and again. Because he uses his body to drive his tail, there will be changes when he uses the chaotic cloak hammer method, and Tang San will adjust him one by one ording to his physical condition. Until midnight, the hometown has been able to swing three or four hammers in a row. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 112: Golden Winged Cloak Chapter 112: Golden Winged Cloak The focus of the chaotic cloak hammer method is not how many times to rotate and attack, but the power of each attack must be superimposed. Each blow is more powerful than the previous one, and the power will be more and more fierce whenyered on top of each other. The more I practice, the more excited my hometowns emotions will be, and I cant take care of the daytime consumption at all. After practicing until the next morning, the day was just bright, and then I was exhausted and chose to rest. The n to move on was obviously broken. Wu Bingji decided that everyone had a rest in ce, and they all pondered Tang San''s chaotic cloak hammering technique. For him, it would be more reliable for him to just learn from it, or continue to practice hand-swinging arrows. What surprised Tang San was that he was not only interested in his hometown but also Cheng Zicheng''s interest in the chaotic cloak hammer method. . After performing the Jinpeng Transformation, the girl kept dancing and spinning in the air, cutting out with her wings, and let out a scream in the air. Not to mention, it was really effective, and she could also be cut out of superimposed power. It''s just that the surrounding trees and stones are unlucky. Cheng Zicheng''s golden wings kept cutting out scars. Golden-winged Roc Bird is best at flying. A pair of golden wings is flexible and hard. Is the best means of flying, but also the strongest means of offense and defense. A pair of gold wings offensive and defensive. But what shecks is also an effective means of attack. Tang San''s continuously rotating figure yesterday greatly moved her heart. In the constant rotation, with the help of her flying speed, she seemed to have also found a avenue to the sky. Seeing that she had good savvy and was indeed very interested, Tang San also gave some pointers on her use of the chaotic cloak hammer method based on her situation. The golden wings are sharp, not blunt. The biggest problem with using the chaotic cloak hammer method is whether her body can withstand it after the power continues to stack up. The golden wings are actually transformed by her arms. Once damaged, her arms are damaged. Therefore, when using the chaotic cloak hammer method, it is necessary to release the sharpness of the gold wings as much as possible, and at the same time to infuse enough blood power into the gold wings to ensure that the gold wings themselves will not be damaged. This makes the angle of attack very worthwhile to study. "Sister Orange, you must always feel your golden wings when you attack. Once the golden wings be unbearable, stop immediately. Otherwise, if your wings are injured and you can''t fly, you can only be ughtered. Up." "Yeah, I understand." Cheng Zicheng nodded, "My golden wings will be tougher as my cultivation level increases. I will infuse my blood force into it as much as possible, although I can''t beat it. Many times, but it is still possible within a certain number of times. Moreover, I fly fast, and the speed of stacking will be faster. And I can also rotate in advance to drive the gold wings with speed. The speed is proportional to the attack power. I continuously rotate nine times. The power ofunching the first attack is definitely stronger than the attack power issued by the hometown brother in one rotation." Tang San gave her a thumbs up, this is wisdom, infer other things, and use it for himself. Dubai smiled and said: "Orange, you can''t use this to call the chaotic cloak hammer method. How about I give you a name? Just call it the golden wings cloak, what do you think?" Cheng Zi gave him a white look, but he still said, "Just do it. Let''s just do it, I have to practice hard. See what is the best way for me to y. Hey, when I go back, I will give you a surprise." Cheng Zicheng and Hometown practiced chaotic cloaks, and Wu Bingji continued to practice his hand-swing arrows and ice elementpression. Tang San meditated on himself, cultivating Xuan Tian Gong. Only Dubai had nothing to do, looking at the distance in a daze. He also asked Tang San how he should improve his Tianhu Transformation. Tang San was also somewhat helpless about this. In fact, Tang San also had some ideas about Tianhubian. The most important reason why Dubai''s improvement rate is slow is that his bloodline of the sky fox is rtively thin. The normal Tianhu n shouldn''t stagnate at all in the process of cultivation. But when he got here, his improvement was slow. Tang San actually has no good way to do this. The only thing I can think of is the strong stimtion and the improvement of mental power. And strong stimtion also needs to find opportunities. On this day, they simply did not leave the ce at all, but Wu Bingji, Hometown and Cheng Zicheng all felt that the harvest was even greater than continuing to explore. As night fell, everyone was tired of cultivating during the day, and Tang San proposed to watch the night by himself. Anyway, during the day he meditated for a day, and he was in the best spirit. Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng all found a ce on the tree to meditate and rest, and Dubai apanied Tang San under the tree. "Xiao Tang, what do you think I should do?" Dubai said lonely. "What''s wrong with you?" Tang San asked suspiciously. Reading Baidao: "I am eleven years old, and I will be twelve years old. When I was young, the teachers told me that my Tianhu became especially potential, and I was the first-ss demon **** to be bloodline. At that time, I was The most important object of our redemption, even my Tianhu transformation is an absolute secret. I didnt practice much. When I was eight years old, my Tianhu transformation had already been promoted to Tier 3. At that time, I It''s definitely the darling in everyone''s eyes. However, for the past three years or so, I am still Tier 3. After reaching Tier 3, I feel that my Tianhu transformation haspletely stalled, and I am no longer making progress. I have tried many ways to work hard. I want to improve, but it has no effect. At most, it makes me more sensitive to the eye of the sky fox. And the eye of the sky fox of the third order can at most observe the cultivation of others and feel it. A moment of luck, but its not clear. I gradually became a useless person. In fact, I really want to be stronger and dont want to be a drag. Although everyone has never said anything about me, the teachers have always encouraged me. , But I feel more and more that I am a waste." Tang San didn''t interrupt, but listened to his narration silently. Dubai is obviously affected by the improvement in the strength of the other three people in the past two days. "I also desire to be able to fight. To be an important part of myrades. However, my physical fitness is not good, and the eyes of the sky fox are useless, and there seems to be no room for ascending. I once overheard the town. Long said, because of my thin blood, UU reading is probably stopped at the third level. If this is the case, my blood is meaningless at all. The third-level sky The eyes of the fox are useless at all. I want to ask you, can your spiritual power-enhancing cultivation method help me break through?" Tang San nced at him deeply, and said, "It''s difficult." Reading Bai heard what he said, his eyes suddenly became much dim, and he smiled bitterly: "I knew it." Tang Sandao: "Because the level of your Celestial Fox Transformation is too high, the bloodline requirements are higher. Every third level is a big stage, and it will be an important threshold to break through from the third to the fourth. In the past, you have the possibility of ascending to the sixth level. If you cant cross it, youll always be the third level. The stupid way I''m talking about mental strength is that it will be effective if you dont cross a major level. For example, It will have a good effect on the hometown brother before he reaches the sixth level in the future. However, if it is blocked by the bottleneck of the big order, the effect will be minimal. Because the total amount of mental power will also be limited by the big order, no matter how you To overdraft it, it can''t rece the evolution of blood to help you break through." What he said was the truth. He had obvious feelings when Xuantiangong reached the third level before. It is extremely difficult to upgrade from the third order to the fourth order. And at that time, he was still suppressed by the ne, making it more difficult to ascend. It''s just that he was a **** king in his previous life, well-informed, coupled with the special swallowing ability of Xuan Tian Gong, and then he could sessfully break through. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 113: Fusion, Tianhu Change Chapter 113: Fusion, Tianhu Change But the situation of reading white is special. Although the Tianhubian is not very useful at the low-level, its bloodline level is first-ss! If it is a normal Sky Fox tribe, the powerful bloodline power will naturally lead to a smooth breakthrough, but the strength of reading the white bloodline is not enough, and it is even more difficult to break through. "Then what should I do? Xiao Tang, you can even help with the cultivation of the senior brother, can you help me? I really want to be useful, I don''t want to keep everyone behind. I..." , The quirky spirits who are no longer in the past, their eyes are a little red. Tang San patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have a way to try. However, there may be a certain risk. Because I don''t know if your Sky Fox Eye ispatible. I have also asked others to try it before. It''s not good... Your Sky Fox Eyes are special..." "I''m willing, I''m willing to try. Instead of going to waste like this, what''s the risk?" Dubai said excitedly. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly. He knew that his mayor teacher should be watching them not far away, but because he wouldn''t be too close to affect their experience, Zhang Haoxuan would definitely not be able to hear their conversation like this. of. If the teacher heard that he was going to let Dubai take a chance to practice..., I wonder if the mayor teacher would want to kill him. However, there is something that Dubai said right, if it continues like this. Judging from Tang San''s observation of his situation, it is very likely that he will not be able to break through the third order in his lifetime. Tang San took a deep breath and said, "Then try. Your problem now is that you can''t break through the current bottleneck. In terms of blood, I can''t help it, unless it is a strong stimulus, there is a trace of possibility. Or you can soak to the sky. The blood of the fox race, but this is almost impossible. Then, we have to start from other aspects. We still have to start with the spiritual power. I have a way to cultivate spiritual power. This is not except me. Others who have the Demon God Transformation can sessfully cultivate. They have tried to achieve poor results. But you are the power of the eyes, you may have a chance. If you can forcefully break through the mental power to correspond to the third level or higher through my method , Maybe there is the possibility of driving your Eye of the Sky Fox to break through. The Eye of the Sky Fox is the eye of luck, but it will also be drawn by the spiritual power. There is a chance to force it through the breakthrough of the spiritual power." "Okay, I will learn from you." Dubai said firmly again. In the past few days, he watched that under Tang San''s leadership, everyone sessfully killed a monster beast, and then each gained a gain and improved their abilities. How could he not be greedy? He is still an eleven-year-old boy after all. He also desires to be strong, to be useful, and to be valued! Therefore, Tang San''s words were like life-saving straws, and he had to try whatever he said. "Then you go up and rest first," Tang San said. "Ah? Don''t you practice now?" Dubai said eagerly. Tang San said, "Now is not the time to practice. I will call you tomorrow morning. You must keep this matter secret. If the teachers know about it, I won''t be skinned and cramped. But I am more than 80% sure. , Even if it is unsessful, it should not have much impact on you." "Well, good. Don''t worry, I must keep it secret. Now I just want to pray for results." Tang San patted him on the shoulder, "Go and rest quickly, keep your spirits, the probability of an effect will be high." "Okay." Under Tang San''s encouragement, the originally more minded reading mood had recovered, and he climbed the tree to rest. Seeing him ascending to the tree, Tang San smiled slightly, he really wanted to help Du Baiduo, and to help him was to help himself! And to take the risk, not only reading white, but also himself. Silently feeling the faintness of the mass in his body, but presenting it as a bright white blood brand, Tang San''s heart also became a little hot. Yes, through contact in the past few days, he has drawn some of the power of the Heavenly Fox Transformation from Dubai''s body. He didn''t rush to draw the other people, because he had to face the battle at any time, if his draw weakened a little strength and affected the war monster beast, it would be more than the gain. Anyway, we are all together, and we are not in a hurry. After staying here for more than a day, they all observed the surrounding environment very carefully, and there was no danger around here. Tang San was going to watch the night while trying to see if he could integrate the white-reading eyes of the sky fox into his own eyes. This is undoubtedly a very important attempt for him. If he sessfully mutates and mutates in a good direction, then his spirit, mind, and eyes will definitely be able to rise to a whole new level and possess even more powerful abilities. Concentrating inwardly, adjusting his state. When Tang San felt that his spirit and spirit had reached the peak level, he slowly controlled the brand of the eye of the sky fox in his body to approach the brand of the eye of the spirit. When the two approached slowly, Tang San obviously felt his eyes start to be hot. This is feedback imprinted on the bloodline. His Lingxi Mind Eye has the strength of Tier 4, and the Eye of the Sky Fox absorbed from the body of Dubai is about the level of Tier 2 branding. If you give him enough time, through continuous absorption, it will be no problem to reach the third-order Tianhu Eye. But Tang San worried that the higher the intensity of the Eye of the Sky Fox, the more difficult it would be to merge the two, so he was ready to start trying to merge in the two-tier situation. The two different marks gradually approached, and Tang San couldn''t help but be nervous. Whether it can be sessful or not, in one fell swoop. Once sessful, then for him will enter a whole new realm. Lingxi Xinyan seemed to feel the breath from the eyes of the celestial fox, and it began to release a strong light. The almost incandescent light made Tang San''s eyes be more and more hot. He didn''t even need to open his eyes to feel it. The elements in the surrounding air fluctuate. However, the imprint of the Eye of the Sky Fox hasn''t changed much, just slowly approaching the past, and the whole process has not been rejected. And the next moment, a scene that shocked Tang San happened. The imprint of his spirit, heart and eyes, suddenly exploded without any warning. The original cloud of white light exploded almost instantaneously, and the white light escaped outwards. Tang San''s body shook. He only felt a strong tingling pain in his eyes. The induction of external elements disappeared instantly broken This was the first thought in his mind. But at this time it was toote to recover. If you go to the heart and soul. UU reading This made Tang San still very distressed. Lingxi''s mind-eye ability is quite good, and it ys a very important role in improving eyesight, improving mental power, as well as mind-eye observation, capturing ws, and controlling skills. He is really reluctant! But he was a man for three generations, how stable his mentality was. It didn''t affect the mood because of this sudden change. Still calmly urging Xuantian Gong to operate normally. Continue to look inside. Then he saw a strange scene. There is only the second-ss brand of the Eye of the Sky Fox, and it seems that he didn''t feel the exploding of Lingxi''s eyes at all, and the old **** was slowly moving to the original ce of Lingxi''s eyes, and it was so imprinted on it. The burst of light from the eyes of the soul did not continue to disintegrate, but surrounded the periphery like a halo. What is even more bizarre is the next scene. After the eyes of the sky fox sat firmly on the brand, the brand actually moved. There are a total of five brand marks in Tang San''s body. Ranked first, it has always been the Brand of Wind Wolf Transformation at the top level of Tier 5. Chapter 114: Tianhu becomes the boss Chapter 114: Tianhu bes the boss Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! But at this moment, the imprint of the Eye of the Sky Fox, which had just sat firmly, moved on its own. Honestly and unceremoniously, he rejected all opinions and got to the front. It didn''t matter what it did, Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill appeared instantaneously disordered and fluctuated violently. The other four marks in the body also changed ordingly. They seemed to be moved by the eyes of the celestial fox, and they were also agitated. Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill was affected by them, and he suddenly ran around in his body as if he had broken his qi. His face turned pale at once, and the violent agitation of the energy and blood in his body made him immediately aware of the urrence of a serious problem, and became crazy! As a human being in the third life, no matter what life you are in, the most serious problem is to be a man. Acquiring obsessive behavior means that if you don''t die, you have to suffer severely. The higher the cultivation base, the more terrifying it will be. At this time, no one can help him. . The Xuantian skill he cultivated was unique in this world, not to mention that Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t feel the physical changes on his side in the distance, even if he felt it, it would not be possible to help him. How to do? The most powerful thing about Tang San lies in the calmness of every big event! The more this is the time, the more calm he is. He was calm and didn''t panic because of the sudden delusion. The first thing he thought of was the worst result, and the worst result was that the Xuan Tian Gong waspletely disordered, and he couldn''t control it at all. But if that is the case, his choice must be to inspire the little divine consciousness conceived in the sea of spirit, and use the powerful power of divine consciousness to forcibly disperse all the bloodlines in the body, so that Xuantian Gong will return to the right track. In that case, he would not have any demon gods, only the existence of the profound heaven art cultivation base. This is the worst result, but it is not uneptable. Just need to think about how to exin the disappearance of the wind wolf. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. But this is obviously not the best way. That bit of spiritual knowledge was really too precious to Tang San. It is better to preserve nature if it can be preserved. What''s more, he has finally absorbed the brand of these monster gods, and he is also familiar with these abilities, so he is really reluctant to give up. Strength will also decline drastically. so what should I do now? There is no doubt that the culprit of the evil spirits is the Eye of the Sky Fox, because its integration has caused other demon gods to be branded and drawn, and these problems have arisen. The pain caused by the insanity became more and more intense. Although Tang San''s meridians were still tough, he was only nine years old after all, and if he continued to attack like this, he might explode. At this time, he must have a choice. In an instant, he had made a decision. Forcibly gather the spiritual power and focus the spirit in the pubic area. At this time, the eyes of the sky fox had been arranged in the first position, and the marks of the other demon gods were fluctuating violently. Quite a bit of a gesture of inconsistency. Tang San forcefully guided them with mental power and rearranged them. The Eye of the Sky Fox did not change in the first ce, and Tang San changed to Time Change in the second ce. The time change of the third-order cultivation base. Then there is the Jinpeng Bian, which has also been upgraded to the third-tier Jinpeng Bian. Then there was the Wind Wolf Transformation, and the Fenng Transformation brand of the fifth-order peak cultivation base. Thest is the fourth-order sh leopard change. Hepleted the rearrangement of the five brands in the shortest time. Then force them to stabilize in the newly arranged position. Keep them from moving. Only when they stabilize and stop impacting will Xuantian Gong return to peace. The reason Tang San made such a decision was because of his judgment on these bloodline marks. Tianhu''s change of forcibly ranked first, undoubtedly means the principle of the supremacy of the hierarchy between bloodlines. The bloodline brand of the Eye of the Sky Fox is undoubtedly inferior to other bloodlines, so naturally he was reluctant to line up behind to have such a change. The other brandings, time-changing branding and Jinpeng-changing branding are also affected by its fluctuations. Don''t look at the Wind Wolf Transformation brand with the fifth-order pinnacle level, but in fact, it does not fluctuate very much, it is just a little reluctant. Therefore, Tang San''s rearrangement was sorted ording to the bloodline level. Let the higher-level blood linee in front. Sure enough, when he tried his best to stabilize the five imprints, in addition to the wind wolf turning imprint, there were some fluctuations, which seemed a bit unsatisfactory, the other four imprints quickly stabilized. Along with the stability of the three imprints of Tianhu Change, Time Change and Jinpeng Change, the entire Dantian naturally stabilized. The impact of Xuantian Gong quickly weakened, and the pain faded away like a tide. Tang San knew that his choice was correct, and he was greatly relieved immediately. Atst it was not in vain! I''m afraid it will be in trouble if you change individuals. Of course, no one else would face his situation. At this moment, a circle of white halo slowly moved inward and merged toward the Tianhu Transformation. The Tianhu Transformation seemed to be somewhat unfavorable for their fusion. When the white halo was close to the bright white in the center, it didn''t fully blend in. It just hovered around it like a band of light, keeping a certain distance from the bright white light of the Tianhu Transformation that was only two steps away, and then circled in circles. , It was so stable. This is also OK? No matter how experienced Tang San was, he had never encountered a situation like this before. The two are notpletely integrated, but they can maintain a bnce. What does this mean? The Eye of Tianhu didn''tpletely reject Lingxixinyan, but some did not like Lingxixinyan. The two sides maintained a delicate bnce. Lingxi, mind and eyes really wanted to merge within, and Tang San could feel it in his perception. That seems to be an instinct of the energy level. To put it simply, the Eye of the Fox is like a peerless beauty, and the Lingxinyan is the dog licking of this peerless beauty. Although the peerless beauty doesn''t like this licking dog, she seems to think he is a little bit interesting, and it''s okay to barely be a spare tire. Is it such a feeling? Yes, that''s it. As the rtionship between Lingxi Heart Eye and Sky Fox Eye stabilized, the other four marks also quickly stabilized. Tang San''s dantian finally no longer rioted, and the Xuantian Gong soul power quickly returned to its original position, running on its own in his body. The biggest crisis was lifted at this moment. But at this moment, suddenly, Tang San''s whole body was shaken. He only felt that the sea of his own spirit had exploded in an instant, and a strong white light suddenly burst out of the brand of the eye of the sky fox that had just stabilized. This white light did not shine outside his body, but directly illuminates his spiritual sea. The aura of the eyes of the sky fox even smelled of arrogance, rampaging in the sea of spirit, absorbing his spiritual power vigorously. And it is still condensed in the sea of spirit. It''s quite a bit to upy the taste of the sea of spirit. And the brand of Tianhu change in the dantian still exists, and it has not disappeared. How is this going? Tomunicate the Dantian and the sea of spirit, is this to dominate your body? Of course, it is impossible to dominate one''s body without the ability of spiritual intelligence. But Tang San could clearly feel it. After the energy of the eyes of the sky fox enters the sea of his own spirit, not only is it devouring his own spiritual power, it is also repelling all other energies in his body. Except for the spare tire of Lingxixinyan, the other four brands all have the obvious feeling of rejection. Although the eye of the sky fox is only a second-order, it is extremely arrogant and repels everything, and even his Xuantian skill is being strong. Of repelling. You are a wave! Tang San had this idea inexplicably in his mind. You are too proud. You have just arrived, and you are still not satisfied with being the first ce. Do you still want to upy the nest? Chapter 115: Finally merged Chapter 115: Finally merged And he fully understood what the result would be if the Sky Fox Eye upies the sea of spirit. The way to read white is the best example. The Eye of the Sky Fox itself has an extremely high level and has its own aloof instinct. It naturally rejects the existence below its own level. However, once he seeded in repelling him, Tang San''s result was to be another white reader, unable to possess other abilities except for the eyes of the sky fox. Even be a waste. It''s time to get beaten up! Having resolved the risk of ignorance in his body, Tang San has already taken control of his body. . Facing the demon of the eye of the sky fox, he didn''t feel any urgency. Instead, it opened the sea of spirit, allowing it to toss in its own sea of spirit, absorbing its own spiritual power. In the process of absorbing mental power, it is also a process of the eyes of the sky fox truly blending with him. This thing is different from any of the imprints previously absorbed. When time changed and merged, the changes brought to Tang San were actually quite big. But the fusion at that time made him feel the time change of this world and was recognized by this ne. Fit with this world. At this time, the fusion of Tianhu''s transformation was not just a brand, an ability. That is the fusion of Qi Luck, which opens up the level of Qi Luck for him. In a sense, the ability of the Eye of the Sky Fox is closely rted to the lord of this ne to a certain extent. Even the existence that can control the ne of a certain ability. This is also an important reason why the Eye of the Sky Fox is so valued and why it has be the top bloodline. After Tang San felt the changes in the eyes of the sky fox, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu had already made a judgment on it. The Great Fox Demon King that day was probably the spokesperson, or messenger, of the Lord of the Blue World ne walking in the world. It doesn''t need anybat power at all. It can borrow the power of the Lord of the ne and use the level of the ne to make it stand on the pinnacle of this world. At this time, during the fusion of the Eyes of the Sky Fox, Tang San clearly felt that themunication between him and the outside world was different. One''s own life level seems to be sublimating, invisible, it will have a small identification with everything in the outside world. It seems that the surrounding life level is declining, only his life level is constantly rising. The bright white color brought by the eyes of the sky fox became more and more shining in his spiritual world. This is a spiritual transformation, even more important than a physical transformation. Gradually, most of Tang San''s mental power had been swallowed by the Eye of the Sky Fox, and it had also directly evolved from Tier 2 to Tier 3. There was no need for Tang San to absorb the bloodline energy from Dubai''s body, and the eyes of the sky fox evolved directly. This was because Tang San''s own mental power was much stronger than that of Du Bai, and it was very pure. In addition to his own cultivation, his spiritual power can also receive feedback from his divine consciousness, just as his spiritual power has been nourishing his own divine consciousness. almost. If you continue, I am afraid that the guy who upies his spiritual world will take the initiative to disperse the mysterious arts andpletely assimte himself into this world. Tang San''s heart moved, and a pure golden light suddenly shed out in the sea of spirit. When this pure golden light appeared, the brilliant white light that had previously been proud and proud of everything solidified in an instant. That little golden light fell on the bright white light almost instantaneously. In the next instant, the golden light had already turned into a big hand in the sea of spirit, grasping the bright white light ball in his palm. The bright white light with the proud nostrils up to the sky suddenly became trembling at this moment, as if he had felt something, Tang San even felt a slight tremor in the outside world. This was felt by the ne energy closely rted to the eyes of the sky fox. Fortunately, the power of his Heavenly Fox Transformation is only Tier 3, which is far from enough to trulymunicate with the Lord of this world. The big golden hand in the sea of spirit suddenly clenched, and at that moment, Tang San seemed to hear a somewhat sharp scream. In the next instant, the bright white ball of light that had previously swallowed almost most of Tang San''s mental power was squashed under the grip of the big golden hand. Da Peng''s mental power gushes out. Compared with before, the overall amount has be smaller, but the spirit power that this gushing out is no longer a gaseous state, but has turned into a pale golden liquid. "Boom--" The sea of spirit was agitated for an instant. In that instant, Tang San''s perception suddenly increased, and within a kilometer of a radius, almost every small change appeared in his mind. In the pubic area, the bright white brand that represents the change of the sky fox was instantly sluggish, so that the "lick the dog" suddenly shined, the energy of the bright heart and eyes instantly merged inward, and the light band finally adhered to the bright white core. The two quickly merged. Although the bright white still upies the most important position, in the original bright white, a faint goldenyer is gradually added. And this touch of gold is straight to the sea of spirit, and there is a weak connection between the two. The previously bright white ball of light in the sea of spirit has shrunk into a ball, suspended there quietly. The big golden hand that was holding it loosened at this time and shook it. That touch of gold instantly illuminated every corner of Tang San''s body. All his qi machine became purer in an instant. The vitality of heaven and earth in the outside air madly gathered in his body, constantly washing his body, and being constantly filtered, clearing his body and spiritual world. In the distance, above a mountain peak. Zhang Haoxuan was meditating cross-legged. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction he had been paying attention to in the distance. In his perception, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly appeared restless. From his direction, it was like a funnel, converging in one direction. what happened? What happened to them? Zhang Haoxuan stood up, a red light shed behind his back, and his body had already moved in that direction like an arrow from a string. Comfortable, unprecedentedfort. This is the real meaning of reincarnation, washing the marrow and easing the muscles. Tang San felt better than ever at this time. He can feel that he haspletely integrated into this world. There is no more ne suppression thates with reincarnation and rebirth. Regardless of whether it is from the physical level to this ne or the spiritual level, at this moment, there is no difference between each other, and even the feeling of being attached to this ~The whole body is transparent, the spiritual consciousness and oneself Connected by blood. At this moment, his cultivation realm has been directly promoted from the fifth intermediate stage of the previous Xuan Tian Gong to the fifth peak. What surprised him even more is that his five marks have also been improved. Except for the cyan brand that Fenng turned into is still the fifth-order peak but the color is darker, the other four brandings have all been upgraded by one order at this moment. Before being branded, Tianhu fell to the second stage after being pinched by the big golden hand, and then returned to the third stage. The sh Leopard Change is upgraded to Tier 5. Time Change has reached the fourth level, which is already the same level as the hometown. Jinpengbian has also been upgraded to Tier 4. The eyes of the lingxi heart and the eyes of the sky fox arepletely integrated. It can be said that he has sublimated as a whole. The biggest improvement was not this, but Tang San''s mental power. His sea of spirit had changed from a gaseous state to a liquid state. The spiritual power of liquefaction ispletely another level of existence. Not only will it make his mental power more solid, but the situation of cultivation will also be different. It has been able to form a big cycle, and the remaining gaseous mental power is gradually being transformed into liquid by it. In the case of the same size of the sea of spirit, the total amount of liquid mental power that can be stored is naturally muchrger than that of the gaseous state. Let him have more room for improvement. Even if the sea of spirit does not expand, his mental power can continue to improve better. Chapter 116: Change, harvest Chapter 116: Change, harvest The changes brought about by the fusion of the eyes of the sky fox were so great, which Tang San did not expect. This thing is only second-order fusion by itself! So domineering. Even Tang San himself had never expected this to be the case before. It is true that the third-order Tianhu Eye''s Reading Bai is usually too scumbag. This made Tang San a little underestimated the powerful blood heritage of this first level. In Tang San''s original judgment, although Tianhu became powerful, he might not be able to y until he reached a higher level. But I didn''t expect that just one level of advantage could bring such a big change. . If it werent for the fact that he had a hole card, Im afraid that he who forcibly merged the Eye of the Sky Fox has be another white man with only Tier 3 cultivation base. All other abilities arepletely rejected by the Eye of the Sky Fox. It is to wait for the luck toe with Dubai, and simply improve in this respect. The big golden hands that rounded and squashed the energy of the sky fox naturally yed an extremely key role. In the sea of spirit, it let the sky fox know who is the father. That was naturally the little bit of consciousness that Tang San had brought with him from his previous life. The use of divine sense is infinite, but Tang San has not dared to use it before, lest this bit of divine sense will be consumed. Once this point of consciousness is consumed, he will lose thest point of connection with the original world. It will also mean losing the most important self-preservation power. But it''s different in the sea of spirit. No matter how high the level of the eyes of the sky fox, the bloodline of the sky fox bes the first level bloodline, you can''tpare with the level of the **** king! Even if it''s just a little bit of divine knowledge, it''s also divine knowledge at the level of the king. The level of the Tianhu transformation is far from the level of the **** king. If the Eye of the Sky Fox is the spokesperson of this ne, then Tang San''s divine consciousness has once dominated the gods, the master of a universe. The more hierarchical the world is, the more obvious the suppression effect of hierarchies. In front of that bit of divine consciousness at the **** king level, the eyes of the sky fox couldn''t even produce the idea of resistance. Why Tang San was not at all worried about the Eye of the Sky Fox being a monster in his own sea of spirit, it was because he had divine consciousness as his trump card. The Eye of the Sky Fox is indeed powerful, devouring its own mental power and preparing to assimte into itself, but before it assimtes, it is pinched out by the divine sense. I have to say that the Eye of the Sky Fox is indeed strong, and the spiritual power is directly liquefied after being filtered by it. From vaporization to liquefaction, this is the most important transformation of mental power. Thepletion of liquefaction meant that Tang San''s spiritual level waspletely elevated to another realm. Normally speaking, this is at least his cultivation base must reach the seventh level or higher, and his spiritual power can only be achieved by corresponding to the seventh level or higher. Now, by chance, without experiencing any difficulties, I just broke through. Coupled with the recognition of the body by this ne, the pressure on itself is reduced. Tang San can basically determine now. At least before his ninth rank, there shouldn''t be any major bottlenecks. The biggest problem in the future will appear when you be a god. At that time, I am afraid that I will be directly discovered by this ne again, and suppressed again. Butpared to his current strength, it is still a rtively distant matter, and he is not in a hurry. From afar, Zhang Haoxuan had already seen the situation here. His eyes were like torches, and at a nce he saw Tang San under the tree cultivating, and several people on the tree were resting, and there was no danger. what happened? No danger appears? However, the strong turmoil of the heavens and the earth just now came from here! Could it be that who among them has the strength to evolve substantially? He didn''t go to see Tang San, the first focus was on Wu Bingji. Recently, Wu Bingji''s progress has increased rapidly. But he has just broken through the sixth order, and it is impossible to hit the seventh order in a short period of time. After all, Tier 6 to Tier 7 is also a threshold. If it''s not Wu Bingji, who are they? The mental power swept through everyone, and there was nothing wrong with them. The breath of these children was normal. This made Zhang Haoxuan a little confused. Observed from the side for a while, then left. What he didn''t know was that his arrival was entirely within Tang San''s perception. Before the change, the difference in cultivation level Tang San would definitely not be able to feel Zhang Haoxuan''s arrival, unless he used his spiritual consciousness. But now it''s different. His mental power has been liquefied, and his perception has been greatly improved. Although Zhang Haoxuan is a ninth-tier powerhouse, but from the perspective of mental power, that is, the same realm as him, but the total amount is muchrger than him. Tang San was naturally good at converging his own aura, and Zhang Haoxuan naturally couldn''t see any changes in him. When Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San alsopletely rxed. Because of the vigil, he did not allow himself to enter a state of meditation. Just silently feel the harvest after this promotion. The harvest this night is really great. He is now very fortunate that he has chosen to join the Redemption Academy. After being here in just a few days, he has gained more things than he had cultivated for so many years before. This is the advantage of resources! Thesepanions with top bloodlines are really helpful to him. Well, you must help them to improve. To help them is to help yourself. The fifth-order peak. Firmly stabilize the realm, and soon, he should be able to consider attacking Tier VI. And when it hits Tier 6, I am afraid that you still have to change from the wind wolf. After all, this is his apparent ability. In the morning, Cheng Zicheng sat on the treetop and stretched his body, rested all night, refreshed. It''s just that his arms are a little sore from practicing the Golden Wing Cloak yesterday. She subconsciously looked down, and at a nce she saw Tang San sitting under the tree. He couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Tang San seemed to have undergone some changes. It seems to be pleasing to the eye, and the figure is no longer so thin. It seems that the whole person has be a little plump and plump. Overnight, it seems that the eyebrows have opened a lot, and it has be somewhat delicate from the original ordinary. Smells. Tang San was still sitting beside him and reading Bai, and reading Bai also sat cross-legged like Tang San at this time, practicing silently. The sky was already bright at this time, and the morning sun in the distance was slowly rising. Wu Bingji and Hometown also woke up one after another from their practice. The stay of the day yesterday and the day they practiced made them feel a certain improvement. The emotions in the hometown are the most exciting, and I cant wait to stay here and continue practicing his chaotic cloak hammer method. Under the tree, Tang San felt the three waking up, and then opened his eyes. UU reading Then he touched the reading white next to him, and asked in a low voice, "How do you feel?" Reading Bai opened his eyes, at first he was a little dazed, but he soon recovered, and said thoughtfully: "It feels a little bit. The eyes seem to be hot, veryfortable. Other feelings are not obvious." "It seems that you have no obvious rejection, at least for the time being. Then you will continue to practice. This cultivation method takes time to umte. Only after umtion can you gain." This morning, before everyone else woke up, Dubai himself climbed down from the tree. He kept thinking about what Tang San said he wanted to give him guidance. Tang San took advantage of the early morning when the purple energy came to the east, and taught him the cultivation method of the purple magic pupil, and Dubai followed him in the practice. Because Tang San''s mental power has improved a lot, the Purple Demon Eyes have naturally also improved. The effect of today''s cultivation is particrly good. What surprised him a little was that he couldn''t do anything else, but he seemed to be a genius in cultivating the Purple Demon Eye. It was only the first practice today, and Tang San could feel that he already had a purple energy change in his eyes. This was something he hadn''t seen before when he tried on Wang Brothers and Ling Muxue. Chapter 117: Close to the mission area Chapter 117: Close to the mission area Could it be said that the Purple Demon Eye before they could not cultivate because the bloodline level was not enough, and the level of the Eye of the Sky Fox was able to control the Purple Demon Eye, so when it came to the school, it became possible to cultivate? This may of course be true, and it is a pretty good situation. If the Purple Demon Eye can help Dubai continue to improve his mental power, based on Tang San''s feelings about the eyes of the sky fox, it is possible for the eyes of the sky fox to be promoted while devouring the spirit power. Then, the promotion of white reading bes possible. After breakfast, everyone naturally can''t really stay there anymore. Both Wu Bingji and Tang San knew that the mayor was following them in secret. They went on the road again and continued to the depths of the jungle. ording to the map, they still have a day or so to go, and should be able to enter the living area of the winged tiger. . Walking along the way, even Wu Bingji did not cautiously ask everyone not to do anything this time when encountering the monster beast that was alone. The monster beast is the best object of training for them. Even Cheng Zicheng wasn''t just a reconnaissance. She used the jerky golden wing cloak that she had just started to practice, and cooperated with everyone to attack. Because he was just a beginner, he was still a little dangerous when facing a Tier 5 monster. But with Tang San and Wu Bingji nearby, there would be no danger. What''s more, the biggest advantage of the time change in the hometown is its high fault tolerance. Once the chaotic cloak failed to cast and failed to connect, he would freeze the opponent for a while and try again. Their harvest this day was even greater than the day before yesterday, and they hunted down seven or eight monster beasts. One of them is the fifth-order pinnacle at the same level as the ground-splitting lizard. Happy and smiling is the best description of the mental state of the whole team. Coming out this time, the strength has been improved, thebat experience has been increased, and so many monsters have been harvested. It really makes a lot of money! "Xiao Tang, you must call me when youe out for missions in the future! I''ll be there on call. I totally follow your instructions." In a good mood, the hometown became much more active. He felt very bright when he thought that he could hang Zhang Zebin after he had mastered the chaotic cloak hammer technique. Tang San smiled and said: "Okay! This kind of actualbat training is very helpful to everyone''s strength improvement. After the training, go back to practice for a period of time, and thene out to practice. It will greatly improve our strength. the benefits of." Wu Bingji reminded him from the side: "Don''t be careless. The Kerry Mountains are still very dangerous. ording to the academy''s records, the road where we came out to find the winged tiger is rtively safe. Because there is no area here. What kind of living area of the natural treasures, the rtively dry environment, is not suitable for the survival of those spirit grasses. In other directions, we will not only encounter these weaker monsters. You can''t just because of the previous gains. Just to be careless. Also, we are about to enter the survival area of the winged tiger. From this area, the danger will increase. You must be careful." At this time, the sky was approaching evening. From the map, coupled with the identification of the upper position, they were already approaching the edge of the winged tiger''s living area. "Yes." The others agreed at the same time. Wu Bingji said solemnly: "Lets find a ce to rest. We will take a break today. After adjustments are made, we will enter the winged tigers living area tomorrow. Tonight, my hometown and Tang San will take turns to watch the night. You also dont want to practice new things. I am able to maintain my best condition at all times." "Yes." Everyone agreed again. The mission goal of their trip, Wu Bingji said when they set off this morning. Let the other three people know the situation. What he didn''t expect was that Gu Li, Cheng Zicheng, and Dubai didn''t respond much to the opponents that were likely to be seven-level winged tigers. Cheng Zicheng even suggested how to intercept her in the air if the winged tiger flies. At that time, Wu Bingji knew that his junior brothers and sisters were a little drifting because the previous process was so smooth. The demon beasts at the peak of Tier 5 won''tst long under their joint efforts. Wu Bingji is Tier 6, and Tang San is not Tier 6 but Tier 6. Everyone still has a team to join forces, what happened to the seventh-order monsters? It should be no problem! This is what the other three people thought. Wu Bingji was worried about this. Tang San didn''t show any emotional changes, but Wu Bingji thought that the mayor was following behind him, and he didn''t worry too much. Tang San''s thoughts were actually very simple. Without being beaten by reality, he would never know how terrifying society was. These young people need to be hit hard. Moreover, a heavier blow is more conducive to their improvement. So he doesn''t need to remind him at all now. When the dangeres, the reality will let everyone know how bad it is. He has previous life experience, and he knows very well under what circumstances it is easiest to stimte his potential. Not only his partners need this stimtion, but he also needs it. It was better to find a ce on a higher ground and simply ate something, and everyone started to rest early. Wu Bingji was in charge of the night watch first, and the other four were in the tree. The sky gradually darkenedpletely. Although they were on a hillside, they were blocked by big trees, and the light of the stars and the moon was not very bright, so everything around them seemed very dim. As time passed, all four people on the tree were immersed in meditation. At this moment, Tang San, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a faint light shed under his eyes. The enhanced mental power has greatly improved his perception, and there is movement! He lowered his head and looked down, Wu Bingji below hadn''t had any reaction yet, just sitting there watching the surrounding movement. At this moment, there was a roar of wind in the mountains and forests, and the harsh mountain winds brought chills. Wu Bingji shivered cleverly, his vignce was still very strong, and he stood up almost instantly. The nose twitches, sniffing something. In the next instant, his eyes froze for an instant, and then he pped his palm on the big tree behind him. The few people who were resting in the tree were shocked and all of a sudden woke up. "Oh!" Dubai''s body control is too poor. Under the shock, if one is not good, he will fall down, and he also eximed in exmation. Tang San quickly grabbed him and stabilized him on the tree. "Hold the branch tightly, don''t get down on it." Tang San reminded him, and then he jumped down and came to Wu Bingji''s side. The hometown followed Tang San and jumped down the tree. Cheng Zicheng didn''t get off the tree, but she had also released her own Jinpeng transformation, her arms turned into golden wings, she spread out on both sides of her body, and she looked down sharply. UU reading . "Big brother, what''s the matter?" asked Wu Bingji from the hometown. Wu Bingji said: "There is a fishy smell in the wind, there may be a monstering over. It should be smelling of us." Many monsters have a very keen sense of smell, especially for blood and some strange auras. For monsters, the human breath is of course strange, even sweet. "Prepare to fight." Tang San said softly. There was already blue light lingering on his body. The hometown has alsopleted the time transformation, the whole body is covered in heavy scales, the long big tail is slightly cocked, and the tail hammer is gently swaying. Facing the monster beast that might appear, his emotions were a little excited. After practicing the chaotic cloak hammer technique for two days, he has already touched some doorways. Now he was basically stable after the first three blows, and he was able to ensure that one hammer was better than one with the help of strength. I hope the enemy wille and train him. "Huhu" Another strong wind blows. Sure enough, in this mountain breeze, there is a little fishy smell, I have to say that Wu Bingji''s sense of smell is still very keen. Chapter 118: The wind goes from the tiger to the wings Chapter 118: The wind goes from the tiger to the wings In the woods below, there was a faint "rusting" sound, and Wu Bingji whispered: "The clouds follow the dragon, the wind follows the tiger. It may be a tiger with wings. Be carefulter." Just as he was speaking, suddenly, with a "swish", a figure jumped out of the woods. The wings of the sturdy figure fluttered suddenly, and they rushed towards the hillside where they were. Tang San''s eyesightbined with the eyes of the celestial fox, coupled with the purple magic pupil, his eyesight was absolutely top-notch. Just a nce at the past, you can see clearly the appearance of the person who came. . It was a gorgeous tiger, with dark yellow hair growing all over, with tan stripes on it. The wings on the back are wide and powerful, and the hair is longer than the hair on the body. Under his lips, two dagger-like fangs were exposed. The body is sturdy and powerful, and the length is about 2.5 meters away. Its way of advancing is very special. Its limbs jumped up on the ground, its body was in the air, and its wings were beaten harder toplete the second eleration. So the speed is extremely fast. It is even more fierce. It''s really a winged tiger! They have not yet entered the living area of the winged tiger, and they did not expect to encounter it on the edge. Tang San saw it, Wu Bingji and Hometown also saw clearly in the next moment. But there was no panic on their faces, instead they showed joy. The reason is simple. This is not an adult winged tiger, but a young winged tiger. Adult winged tigers are at least four meters in length, they are muchrger, and their auras are different. Judging from the body shape of the winged tiger in front of him, it is obvious that it has not yet reached adulthood. The strength of such a winged tiger is definitely below the seventh rank, and it should be around the fifth to sixth rank. It''spletely what they can handle now in this small team. Rubbing his hands together, a touch of blue in Wu Bingji''s palm was already formed, and the blue became rapidly and profoundly under the rubbing of his palm. It was an ice cone. After several days of experimentation, Wu Bingji discovered that by rubbing his hands, ice elements were evenly integrated into the ice cone, which could quicklyplete thepression of the ice cone. Let the ice cone have a stronger ability. The hometown snorted and stepped forward, a light yellow light shed in his eyes, and the body of the winged tiger who was about to pounce on the hillside suddenly paused in the air for a moment. The most terrifying part of the ability of time freezing is not the momentaryg, but the interruption. Interrupt your course of action and attack. When the winged tiger''s body was stagnant, it naturally lost its bnce and rammed directly onto the hillside. The body of the hometown rotated, the big tail behind it swung up, and the first hammer of the chaotic cloak hit the tiger''s head fiercely. At this time, the connection between the time change and the chaotic cloak hammer method was just right when he was in a state ofplete excitement. With a "bang", the winged tiger''s head was smashed and fell directly from the air, which was equivalent to a direct air volley from the hometown and blocked it. The ice cone in Wu Bingji''s hand was shot at this moment, and the hand-flicked arrow wasunched. Only one-third of the volume of the normal ice cone, but the dark blue ice cone shed away, and went straight to the eyes of the winged tiger. Naturally, Tang San would not be idle either, the wind des in his hand bloomed, eighteen wind des, hundreds of birds thrown into the forest. If you look closely, you will find that the wind de he is releasing now is a bit darker than when he just left the academy and entered the Kerry Mountains, obviously it has a stronger attack power. "Roar--" When the winged tiger was smashed by its tail from the hometown, its body had already recovered its ability to act. While roaring in his mouth, the hair on his body is already standing up. A bluish-yellow light burst out from his body, bursting outward like an explosion. "Ning!" The second control of the hometown came almost instantly. The blooming bluish-yellow light suddenly stopped. At this moment, Bingcone arrived. After many actual battles, the tacit understanding of the cooperation is no longer the same as when they first entered the mountain range. With a "poof", Bing Cone plunged into the bluish-yellow light first, and was about to pierce the tiger''s eyes. But at this moment, the winged tiger itself burst out again with ayer of blue light, which was a bit more solid than the previous blue light. With a crisp sound of "ding", the blue light blocked the ice cone. This light seems to have a strong defensive ability. However, afterpression, it was another cone of ice from the Wubing Period of Tier 6 cultivation base, and its power was not known how much stronger than before. Although blocked for a moment, the front end still pierced into the blue light. Just as Tang San said, if he can temper the ice cone to the level of ice needles, it can be used specifically to break defenses. "Roar" The Winged Tiger let out a terrifying scream. Although the blue light helped it block most of the ice cone''s attack power, it still blinded its eye. And with the screams, the bluish-yellow light on the winged tiger burst to the extreme in an instant, centering on its body, it turned into a light ball with a diameter of more than three meters, enclosing its entire body. The wind des released by Tang San''s invincible bird throwing technique fell one after another. But when it fell on the cyan shield, most of the cyan light was dissipated, and only a small part of the impact was able to act on it. The eighteen wind des all fell on the same position, which only dimmed the light of the blue-yellow mask. "Feng Gang!" Wu Bingji almost blurted out. Yes, this is the qi that is condensed from the element of wind. This kind of wind gang has a strong immunity to wind attribute attacks. The defensive power is extraordinary, and it is abination of offense and defense. The winged tiger is also wind-based, and it is the representative existence of the wind-based tiger monster. Tang San''s wind de obviously had little effect on him. The violent pain almost instantly caused this young winged tiger into a violent state. The blue-yellow shield that had dimmed a little exploded in an instant. Countless wind des and wind arrows exploded instantly, attacking them indiscriminately. This is the fifth order? This idea came up in my hometown''s mind in an instant, is a Tier 5 monster so strong? Sixth order! This is Tang San''s judgment. At this moment, the body of the winged tiger hadpletely turned bluish-yellow, and it seemed to have a somewhat transparent texture. Wind elemental body! Tang San had a judgment in an instant. What does the wind element mean? This means that the innate ability of this winged tiger should be simr to the control of the wind element. Very strong! The sixth-order wind elemental body, and the monster beast itself has an extraordinary talent and a powerful body. The strength should still be above the Wu Bingji. Although this thought had arisen in his mind, Tang San''s actions did not stop. The third sound of Ning from the hometown has already called out ~ However, his time change can only work within a certain range, and with his current cultivation base, it can have an effect on a diameter of about five meters. At this time, the three of them were standing scattered, and more importantly, there was a big tree behind the white reading. Therefore, when the hometown screamed out, it was mainly to protect himself and the direction where Dashu was reading Bai and Cheng Zicheng. Tang San and Wu Bingji could only rely on themselves. Moreover, the time change this time is not about the winged tiger, the winged tiger can still move. The previous initiative immediately became passive. The hometown has been used three times in a row and the time has changed, and the consumption is not small. Even the second hammer of the chaotic cloak could not be used. At this time, Tang San''s strength was demonstrated. With his hands moving, the wind des flew out like lightning, no longer eighteen. At this moment, more than twenty-five wind des flew out of his hand, and these wind des intercepted them with iparable precision. Lived most of the wind des and wind arrows that attacked him and Wu Bingji. Not only that, Tang San''s body glowed with blue light, and the surrounding wind elements obviously had a tendency to be absorbed by him, making the attacks released by the winged tiger obviously dimmed a bit. Chapter 119: Fighting Winged Tiger Chapter 119: Fighting Winged Tiger But these attacks transformed by Feng Gang were just like the essence. Under the blessing of the elemental wind body, their power was far above Tang San''s wind de. The shattering of the ice shields condensed in front of Wu Bingji is an example. A strange scene also appeared at this time. The wind de released by Tang San would quickly disappear when it collided with the wind de at the Fenggang level. It cannotpletely resist. However, those Fenggang Wind des will also change direction when they are collided to collide with other Fenggang attacks. Suddenly, arge scream sounded in the air. But none of the attacks could get close to Tang San and Wu Bingji''s side. . Wu Bingji is equivalent to only blocking the frontal attack. The other surrounding Fenggang attacks were all blocked by Tang San''s series of wind des. Regarding the ability to control this kind of mid-range attack, Tang San definitely ranks first in the world at his level. With this control, Cheng Zicheng in the hometown and in the air was a little dumbfounded. It was just the contact during this period of time that Tang San had actually judged that, in terms of cultivation base, this winged tiger with a strong physique and talent must be above the rank six Wubing Age. Make a quick fight, otherwise there will be casualties. "Big brother, buy me time." Tang San yelled, and at the same time his figure drifted back, his hands in front of him and the dragon, a blue light quickly condensed in his palm, Tang San''s eyes hadpletely turned into After the emerald green, this is obviously a phenomenon in which he has elevated his cultivation to the extreme. Wu Bingji also broke out at this moment. Tang San resolved most of Feng Gang''s attacks. Wu Bingji waved his right hand, and another ice cone was released with a flick of an arrow. One of the eyes of the winged tiger was destroyed, and it was in anger at this time. Just after that burst, without stopping for half a moment, a tiger swoop had already arrived in front of him. The ice cone shot at close range, and the tiger''s ws swept across, trying to shoot the ice cone away. At this moment, the flying cone of ice actually exploded on its own initiative. With a "bang", the palm of the exploded winged tiger swayed. In the next instant, an ice spear was condensed in Wu Bingji''s hand, and it pierced out, taking the other eye of the winged tiger. The Winged Tiger roared, and the wind elements on its body condensed again, and the wind de of the big canopy was about to bloom around his body. At this time, the hometown finally changed his breath, "Ning!" Apanying him with a burst of shouts, the winged tiger''s whole body stagnated again for a moment, and the wind element that had just condensed copsed almost instantly, failing to form an attack. And Wu Bingji''s ice spear had already arrived in front of it. This cooperation was extremely tacit under the strong pressure. Seeing that the ice spear was about to pierce the winged tiger''s eye socket. At this moment, the blue light on the winged tiger suddenly skyrocketed, and Feng Gang burst into stress again, and forcibly bounced off the ice spear. But this moment was very hasty. It was not as fierce as the previous outbreak. Feng Gang was also shattered by the full blow of the ice spear. The wings of the winged tiger pped on the back, and the strong wind blew the hometown, flying back and up. Float up. The strong wind element suddenly converged towards it at an astonishing speed. So hard to deal with! Wu Bingji''s heart was shocked. It was also Tier 6. This winged tiger, who had not yet entered adulthood in its juvenile period, had to be above him in terms of the strength of elemental control and physical strength. This is the talent of monsters, or rather The monster n is also gifted in this area. However, he couldn''t retreat at this time. Behind him was the younger brother and younger sister. He had to buy time for Tang San. He had a blind trust in Tang San. He believed that as long as he could block the Winged Tiger from the front, Tang San would definitely be able toplete the final kill. Taking a deep breath, the ice-blue light on Wu Bingji''s body bloomed, and the surrounding air dropped significantly. His whole body turned into ice blue in an instant. This was to elevate the ice essence to the extreme, and he also disyed the ice elemental body. Signs. The ice spear in his hand plunged into the ground abruptly, and in the next instant, ice thorns crazily drilled out of the ground with his body as the center. After the ice thorns were drilled out, a biting chill burst out crazily outwards. The wind element on the winged tiger finally broke out, and the huge wind ball turned into a tornado storm in the air and swept down. The ice thorns also rose from the ground at this moment, sting straight in the direction of the tornado. Each ice thorn is more than two meters in length, and it shoots out with a harsh, screaming sound. The ice thorn pierced into the tornado and was involved in the tornado almost instantly. The ice thorn in the tornado will undoubtedly make its power stronger. But at this moment, Wu Bingji shouted, "st!" Apanied by a series of roars, the ice crystals in the tornado exploded instantly, disrupting the condensation of wind elements with a powerful explosive force, and arge cloud of ice and fog exploded across the sky. The tornado still brought the sound of howling wind, but The power of advancing has disappeared, and it copsed in the air. Wu Bingji''s face was a little red. Just this moment, it can be said that it was the peak of his ability to disy ice attributes in his lifetime. This was the detonation of the cold ice that Tang San had instructed him. The mighty power that the hard ice can bring when it explodes and the attack of the broken ice are all very effective means. Under the attempt at this time, it actually blocked the tornado of the winged tiger. At this moment, in the sky, a group of orange-yellow rays fell from the sky with a harsh scream, just shing on top of the winged tiger that had just finished the tornado and was in a short-term recovery state. There was a muffled sound. The orange figure was shot up by the rebound, but the winged tiger was smashed from the sky andnded on the ground. There was an extra crack in the head. It was Cheng Zicheng who shot. After the battle between the two sides began, she has been looking for opportunities. There is no doubt that the strength of the winged tiger is too far behind her, and there is absolutely no chance for a frontal battle. But the golden winged cloak that she just learned made her always eager to try. Cheng Zicheng is very smart, so she has been waiting for the opportunity, and the opportunity will undoubtedlye when the two sides have the strongest collision. At this time, the cultivation base of the winged tiger will be greatly attenuated, and so will the attention. The direction Cheng Zicheng chose to shoot was the side where it was blinded. It rolled and rotated at high speed in the air, driving a pair of gold wings, and burst out a nine-round gold-winged cloak. Cheng Zicheng''s chaotic cloak is different from his hometown. Although the golden wings themselves are hard, there is still a gap between them and the tail hammer. Therefore, she couldn''t use the force to rotate again and again to increase her attack power. At least she couldn''t do it with her current Golden Wings'' tenacity. But Cheng Zicheng has his own ideas. Although she does not have such a tough physique, she is second to none among the students of the Redemption Academy in terms of speed. After constant attempts, she feels that speed is a good choice to solve her problems. Continuously rotate nine times, UU reading .uukanshu. Com is the best number ofps for her to keep her body stable, not dizzy, and to increase her speed to the extreme. Therefore, the first blow of her gold-winged cloak waspleted under nine rotations. Attack power and cutting power are very powerful. Even more than five times in the hometown. But with Cheng Zicheng''s current physical strength and cultivation level, he could only perform one cut, but the second cut meant that he couldn''t connect to anything. The main thing was that her gold wings were numb with the shock, and it took time to recover. How to use the force to rotate and attack again? Therefore, she is just charging one blow. But with this attack, she was able to cut the Tier 6 winged tiger from the sky and leave scars. This Tier 4 is proud of her. The winged tiger mmed on the ground, and the sharp pain on its forehead made it furious, and once again roared. At this moment, a gloomy light and shadow came quietly. The gloomy light and shadow seemed to be between illusion and reality, and the faint dark green blended with the night. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t even be able to find its existence. Chapter 120: Kill the small, come the old... Chapter 120: Kill the small,e the old... The illusory light and shadow were almost looming in flight, and when the winged tiger found it, it was already in front of its eyes. The hair on the back of the winged tiger rose up almost instantly, and its potential was suddenly stimted by the deadly threat. The cyan wind burst out again, it is necessary to forcibly defend, at least to withstand part of the power of this attack. However, at the moment when the wind gang was released, the winged tiger suddenly discovered that the wind element around him had disappeared. Yes, it disappeared in that moment. Although only the wind element within five meters in diameter with his body as the center temporarily disappeared, not far away is the more intense wind element. But far away cant quench near thirst! In the distance of Tang San, a bright white light shed in his eyes, and the halo was just a sh of light. . In the next moment, the dark green that looked like a shadow had already prated into the other eye of the winged tiger that was not yet blind. The roar of the winged tiger seemed to be stuck in the throat for an instant, and it was suddenly interrupted, and there was only the sound of "Kaier Kuanger" in his mouth. The strong body smashed to the ground at the next instant of stiffness, and blood rushed out from the seven orifices in an instant. The shadow that prated its eyespletely shattered its brain, killing it instantly, it was already dead and could no longer die. Another thick ice wall has condensed on Wu Bingji''s side. Through the transparent ice wall, he watched the winged tiger fall to the ground, and for a moment he didn''t even know what was going on. In the air, she managed to control her figure, but still because of the collision, Cheng Zicheng, who was a little bit confused, was stunned and still hadn''t figured out the situation. The hometown has just rushed back from stabilizing itself under the strong wind. Fight, it''s over! "It''s done!" Tang San''s voice sounded, pulling everyone back from shock. When they turned their heads to look at Tang San, their eyes couldn''t help but change a little. How did he do that? This is the same doubt in everyone''s mind. Tang San said: "I charged it with apressed small wind de, and got into its eyes, which should have shattered its brain. It was very expensive just now under the collision with the big brother, and it failed to dodge and effectively defend. ." In fact, of course it cannot be avoided. Tang San''s speech just now was not a wind de, but a wind needle. The condensation of the wind needle is not known how many times harder than the ice needle. So Tang San''s mental power also needs time toplete. If he hadn''t just made a qualitative leap in his mental power, it would be almost impossible toplete such control. When the wind needles condensed and formed, even Tang San himself felt a little frightened. The air needle that flew out was more under the traction of his mental power, so it was naturally urate and couldn''t be more urate. At the same time, he tried his mind control for the first time. After integrating the eyes of the sky fox, he renamed the white stigma that was already in the first ce as the sky eyes of Lingxi. Unlike the previous Lingxi Eyes that can clearly see the various elements in the air, the evolved Lingxi Eyes can even control these distinguished elements within a certain distance. This is true regardless of the element. So, at that moment, Tang San used the ling rhinoceros eyes to disperse the wind elements around the winged tiger first, and then the wind needle rushed in, killing him with a single blow. With the prating power of the wind needle, in fact, even if it is blocked by the wind, it may not be able to withstand it. But to be on the safe side, and also for a brand new attempt, Tang San opened the celestial eye for the first time. The effect is even better than expected. Tier 6 winged tiger, kill! It wasn''t until this moment that the hometown and Wu Bingji began to breathe. The battle just now was extremely tense for them. Only then can I breathe a sigh of relief. He turned around and gave Tang San a thumbs up, because the ice wall blocked him, he actually didn''t even see how Tang San did it. But no matter what, there is no doubt that the Winged Tiger is dead. They really hunted down a winged tiger. It is not a young fifth-order winged tiger with the lowest cultivation base, nor an adult seventh-order winged tiger, but a sixth-order winged tiger somewhere in between. The winged tiger is a monster beast, and although the value of different ranks is different, the difference is actually not that small. The fur does not reduce its value because of the grade, and most of the other parts are also. What''s more, the fur of this winged tiger is almost intact without any damage, which is even more rare. Ten element coins can''t be reached, and eight are definitely there. Made a fortune! Even with Wu Bingji''s calm disposition, he knew that he was going to make a fortune! Moreover, their mission on this trip has also beenpleted, and this time they came out, which is definitely a huge gain. "Really killed. Too great Tang." Sitting on the tree branch, Du Bai said with a look of surprise. In fact, only he could see clearly how Tang San made the move earlier. He was on the tree, watching Tang San charging up there with his own eyes. At that time, he even vaguely saw circles of cyan halo condensing in Tang San''s palm. The cyan light continued topress in the process of condensing. In the end, it shot out a dark dark green light and shadow, which was almost indistinguishable at night. With his eyesight, he could only see that it was a sharp light. At that moment, Dubai felt a little special. Tang San turned his back to him, but when he shot that attack, for some reason, Dubai suddenly felt a particrly cordial feeling from him. . Then the Winged Tiger died. Tang San came to Wu Bingji and his hometown, "Are you okay?" Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Except that the consumption is a bit heavy and the emotions are a little nervous, everything else is fine. I want to pack the corpse as soon as possible, and don''t let the **** smell spread. Our mission is also consideredplete. Here is it. In the outer circle of the Winged Tiger activity area, after we have cleaned up the corpses, we left overnight and can go back. We cant stay here anymore. In case... He just said this, and suddenly, an exmation suddenly sounded, "Oh!" Everyone looked back, only to see that the Dubai on the branch had fallen off. The orange-yellow light shed, and Jin Peng''s speed of change was vividly disyed at this moment, almost at the moment before reading Bai was about to fall to the ground, Cheng Zicheng grabbed his body. "What''s the matter with you? Are you unsteady while sitting?" Cheng Zicheng said grotesquely. "No, it''s not..." Read Bai''s voice trembled violently, and Cheng Zicheng realized that there was a faint white light in his eyes, but tears were constantly flowing down. "Danger, there is danger." Dubai said with a trembling voice. Seeing this scene, Tang San couldn''t help his face change drastically. The Eye of Tianhu is the eye of luck, and it is suddenly stimted so strongly. What does it mean? Before the arrival of the sixth-order winged tiger, the eyes of the sky fox did not react like this, which meant that there was not much danger. At this moment ~Tang San himself also obviously felt hot in his eyes, and tears were gushing out of his eyes, his scalp was numb, and there seemed to be cold air passing across his back. "not good!" Without hesitation, Wu Bingji put away the winged tiger corpse not far in front of him and shouted: "Oranges take the dubai and go first, we will withdraw." "Roar" Just then, a deafening roar sounded frantically. In this roar, full of furious emotions, the leaves of the big trees are instantly colorful. The five people who were about to flee the ce all felt that their qi and blood were stagnant, except for Tang San, everyone else felt a sense of soreness. At this moment, they didn''t need to guess at all to understand what happened, killing the little ones, it seemed like..., the old ones wereing. This part of my own writing feels better, gradually revealing the world of demon gods. Pave the background of the entire world view. It also includes the foreshadowing of the plot, the expansion of Tang San''s advanced direction, and so on. The following content will be more exciting, thank you for your support. I know that Xiao Wu''s death at the end of Ultimate Douluo is painful for everyone. This one is more sugary, can you say it? Chapter 121: Tier 9 Winged Tiger King Chapter 121: Tier 9 Winged Tiger King Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched and turned to look at Tang San. After hearing this tiger roar, he was no longer ready to escape. Because it can''t run at all. In the face of higher-level winged tigers, at their speed, it is impossible to run. He muttered: "Half is gone, half is gone!" Tang San nced at him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Unexpectedly, the big brother is actually a miser in his bones? Only he understood what Wu Bingji meant. The mayor apanies them to protect them, and if force majeure is encountered, the mayor will take action. But if the mayor makes a move, half of their harvest will be used. . At least half of the ie of the winged tiger! That''s why Wu Bingji was so helpless. I just got it! It was originally a hunting done by their own power! It now appears that the mayor is not allowed to take action. This was not what Tang San thought of right now. The induction of the Eye of the Fox told him that it was not that simple. If the mayor can solve the trouble, in terms of luck, they should be safe. Although there is no direct feeling when reading white, the perception of Qi Luck by the Eye of the Fox will not be so powerful. This is also true of himself. You know, in Tang San''s spirit sea, there is still the existence of divine consciousness. This is his means to save his life. Therefore, his premonition of danger was not as strong as in reading white, it was so strong that it burst into tears. But, even so, what he felt was a fatal threat! In other words... The light of stars and moons in the sky suddenly dimmed at this moment. A huge figure fell from the sky. The wingspan is more than twelve meters, the body is eight meters away, and the tan hair on the whole body exudes a faint dark golden brilliance. The terrifying breath, with unparalleled pressure, made everything around him tremble. A pair of crystal-yellow eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, with crazy anger, and the horrible fluctuations of blood, making the blood concentration around its body seem to be sticky. The wind element in the air, under Tang San''s gaze, was madly condensing towards that huge body. The light of the stars and the moon shone on its back, and it was a dark golden halo flowing. "What is this..." the hometown said nkly. In his memory, in the teacher''s narration, the winged tiger shouldn''t be like this! This..., this is too big, too big... A giant tiger with a length of eight meters and a wingspan of more than twelve meters. What the **** is this? Wu Bingji''s lips trembled a bit. At this moment, he could no longer care about the things outside of his body that was about to be lost, "Punch, plug, wing tiger king..." Yes, this is not an adult winged tiger. The adult winged tiger is the seventh stage. In its heyday, the winged tiger with stronger blood has a chance to enter the eighth stage. However, at this moment, the monster beast presented in front of them had frantic anger and resentment in its eyes, and it was not a seventh-order or eighth-order winged tiger. Thatyer of dark golden luster has already revealed its powerful blood. The strongest bloodline of the monster n is called the golden bloodline, and they are the direct bloodlines of the major monster n. The demon beast''s spiritual wisdom has not been developed, so among the demon beasts, there is no golden blood. The bloodline of the most powerful monster beast will transform into a dark golden color. Unless they unlock their wisdom in the future, they will never be able to achieve the golden bloodline. And the monster beasts with a trace of dark gold blood are the king among the monster beasts, standing at the top of the monster beast food chain. Therefore, what they are facing at this moment is no longer a winged tiger, but a ninth-order winged tiger king! The periphery, this is just the periphery of the living area of the winged tiger! How could it be, how could it be..., The Winged Tiger King..., it''s no wonder that the young Winged Tiger is Tier 6 instead of Tier 5. It can also possess the ability of wind elemental body and wind tunnel. That should be the descendant of the Winged Tiger King. Then he was killed by them. At this moment, what they are about to face will be the crazy revenge of a top, ninth-order, extremely powerful monster. "Orange, read Bai first, go quickly!" Wu Bingji yelled, condensing his ice element crazily. Tang San smiled bitterly: "You can''t go. The wind element in this area has beenpletely blocked by it. It is a wind attribute domain. Within this domain, you can''t fly at all." Yes, Cheng Zicheng was pping her wings so hard that she couldn''t carry any airflow. She couldn''t fly anymore. "Roar--" The Ninth-Order Winged Tiger King roared frantically, moving his sturdy limbs, and walking towards them step by step. The immense pressure instantly made the five young people present to sweat. The hometown murmured: "You said, if we give it the body of its child, can it let us go?" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched and said, "That will die faster." At this moment, suddenly, a fire burst into the sky. The dazzling fire light instantly illuminated the sky and brought warmth to the earth. In the jungle, the shining details are all visible. The dark gold color on the winged tiger king''s hair became more and more obvious by the fire light. "Roar--" The Winged Tiger King seemed to feel something, and roared up to the sky. That group of high-rising firelight, but it has fallen from the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, turning into a huge fireball, and rushing straight to the Tiger King. "Come!" Wu Bingji breathed a sigh of relief, a sh of relief shed under his eyes. Yes, the mayor is here. The savior is finally here! The huge wings behind the Winged Tiger King suddenly vibrated, and an extremely powerful blue light soared into the sky. The rotating blue light was like a tornado of light, and the world changed color wherever it passed. The two rays of green and red violently collided in the air. From the ground, it could be seen that a circle of blue and red halo spread out in mid-air. The entire night sky was illuminated into blue-red, extremely spectacr. "Don''t you run away and wait for death?" Zhang Haoxuan''s roar sounded. Tang San and the others had already reflected at this time. Wu Bingji quickly ran to Dubai, and carried him on his back. Tang San, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng followed him, and the four of them ran away. The collision of the ninth-tier powerhouses is simply not something they can participate in, and the aftermath can easily swallow them! The Winged Tiger King roared angrily, his wings spread out, and two cyan light des with a width of several tens of meters whizzed out and flew straight to them. Wherever he goes, it is invincible. The red light and shadow fell from the sky, and a huge roar sounded along with it. It was also a tiger''s roar, but it was full of fiery smell. The mes of light fell ~ and the surrounding area suddenly turned into a sea of mes, the wall of fire rushed, and it just stopped therge area of wind des. Zhang Haoxuan''s Demon God Transformation is the Fierce Tiger Transformation, which is derived from the ming Tiger. The extremely powerful Liehubian showed an unparalleled powerful aura at this time. The same type of tiger, the me tiger is actually higher than the winged tiger. After all, the winged tiger is just a monster, not a monster. However, there is a gap between the monsters of human beings and the real monsters. Therefore, in terms of blood, the two sides are on the same level. But the winged tiger in front of me is the winged tiger king, the winged tiger king with a trace of dark gold blood. The strength of the body is notparable to that of Zhang Haoxuan. Tier 9 is not sure about Tier 9 at all. The attack from behind was blocked by the mayor, and Tang San and the four rushed quickly. Tang San already understood why he had such a dangerous premonition at this time. This side is the edge of the winged tiger''s living area, which means that in that living area, there is definitely more than a winged tiger! Although the winged tiger is not a gregarious monster. But as the Winged Tiger King, can you also order other kinsmen? The winged tiger lives as a family unit. This winged tiger king must be the pir of the family and the most powerful existence. The winged tiger killed by them was a child, then, does the winged tiger king have another... Chapter 122: The tigress is coming Chapter 122: The tigress ising "Ho Ho Ho -" a stern roar sounded. The squally wind blows, and the surrounding tree canopies wither instantly. Tang San''s face changed drastically. It''s here, it turned out to be really here. This is their real deadly threat! A huge figure with a dazzling blue light almost hit the ground not far in front of them. The huge wave of air that brought them instantly lifted them up, flying backwards. It is about six meters long and has a wingspan of over eight meters. . The huge wind element surrounds the body, and the angry roar is even more emotional than the previous Tiger King. Yes, tigress, herees! The one in front of him should be the wife of the winged tiger king, and they killed the mother of the winged tiger. This was originally aplete family! If the young winged tiger didn''t want to hunt Tang San and the others for food, their family would still be veryplete. When encountering such a family, Tang San and the others would just walk around. However, the greedy little winged tiger killed his life because of his gluttony, and also made his parents into a frenzy. The traction of the bloodline made the Winged Tiger King feel it for the first time, and it was also the first time that he rushed over. This tigress followed closely behind, arriving a bit slower. It happened to stop Tang San and the others. There is no doubt that this is an adult winged tiger. In the world of tigers, tigresses are undoubtedly worse than male tigers. However, to be able to be the wife of the Winged Tiger King, the tigress in front of him is naturally the leader among the tigresses. The difference between the first line is the eighth order. This was Tang San''s judgment in an instant. In other words, the tigress in front of him is the existence of the seventh-order peak. Infinitely close to the eighth order. Zhang Haoxuan of Tier Nine faced the Winged Tiger King, and it was not easy to be able to resist it. In Wu Bingji''s mind, the almost perfect guardian has now been entangled. Therefore, at this moment, what they are about to face is the terrifying mother-winged tiger with the seventh-order peak in front of him with the pain of losing a child. Wu Bingji and hometown were not in their peak state at this time, and Tang San and Cheng Zicheng were better. However, among them, the most powerful Wu Bingji was only Tier 6. Tier 6 and Tier 7 are the gap between the big ss. What''s more, the opponent still has such a tyrannical body. Wu Bingji slowly put down the reading behind his back, and muttered in a low voice: "You can''t die as far as you can run. Anyway, find a way to go back." At this moment, his emotions calmed down instead. Although he is only sixteen years old this year, he is the big brother of the Redemption Academy. He is the oldest one in age and cultivation. He didn''tin, because it didn''t make any sense. No one would have expected such a situation to happen. But at this time, he has also made up his mind, no matter what, he must protect his brothers and sisters as much as possible. "Tang San, you take them away and leave immediately. If it doesn''t work, you will disperse and flee. Only one can run. I block it. I don''t know how long I can block it. You go quickly." This area still hasn''t escaped from the blockade of the Winged Tiger King, so Cheng Zicheng still can''t fly. But after waiting out of this area, after being able to fly, Cheng Zicheng''s chances of escaping are still very high. "It''s useless. You can''t stop it a few times by yourself." Tang San''s voice was equally calm, he came to Wu Bingji''s side and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. "Big brother, it''s my suggestion toe out and practice. We face the enemy together." He is only nine years old, and he is much shorter than Wu Bingji. But at this moment, when he stood with Wu Bingji, he did not appear small because of his size. "Isn''t our goal also a seventh-order winged tiger? What are you going to do? Just do it." The hometown stood on the other side of Tang San, and the three of them stood side by side, forming a concave character. Tang San looked back at Cheng Zicheng and Dubai, "It''s useless for you two to stay here. Go away." Even if he didn''t hide his abilities, the winged tiger at the peak of the seventh order had no certainty that he would be able to ovee it with all his abilities. After all, he is only Tier 5, even the peak of Tier 5. "I won''t go! Read Bai, you go!" Cheng Zicheng looked at the back of the three of them stubbornly, but didn''t mean to leave. "What nonsense, don''t go fast. Can he run far alone?" Wu Bingji suddenly turned around and said angrily. At this moment, the huge female winged tiger''s body is surrounded by blue light, and the dazzling blue light disperses the darkness around it, and the wind is several times stronger than the previous young winged tiger. , The huge oppressive force is being transmitted to everyone. "I..." Cheng Zicheng wanted to say something more, but she nced at the pale-faced Dubai around her. She gritted her teeth sharply, pulled Dubai up and turned around and ran. There was no fear in Tang San''s eyes. If he had a choice, he would never reveal his abilities, let alone use his divine consciousness. But now it seems that the probability of choice is low. He did not expect to encounter such a situation, even Zhang Haoxuan of Tier 9 could not protect them. The n can''t keep up with the changes, and only by opening the cards can we keep everyone alive. But he was relieved in his heart, at least he didn''t read the wrong person, didn''t he? Whether it was Wu Bingji''s resolute decision to make the decision, or the blood that seemed reckless in his hometown, but actually wanted to live and die together, it seemed that he had returned to the moment of fighting with his partners in his previous life. They are all trustworthy. In Tang San''s eyes, a faintly white light flickered. He whispered: "Big Brother, Brother Hometown, you help me. Ice spear projection!" Regarding Tang San''s words, Wu Bingji didn''t hesitate, grasping in the void with his right hand, the ice element quickly condensed, and the bloodline power surged throughout his body. In the face of huge pressure, he did not have any reservations at this time. The ice spear projected instantly, with a harsh scream, and went straight to the tigress. Tang San''s toes were a little on the ground, and he bounced up almost the instant the ice spear was projected, turning into a phantom and falling on the ice spear. Under the guidance of the ice spear, he rushed towards the tigress. Wu Bingji and Hometown didn''t stop. As Tang San was taken out by Ice Spear, they also followed suit and rushed forward. Although they didn''t know what Tang San was going to do, at this time, they could only go all out. Tang San didn''t use the brand of Wind Wolf Transformation. At this moment, his eyes were full of bright white light. Under the gaze of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes, the wind element in front is clearly visible, and the thick and iparable wind is dazzling with dazzling mour. The tigress moved at this moment, and the huge wings behind it pped suddenly. In the next moment, its sturdy figure had already rushed towards Tang San, with its right paw raised, with an unparalleled formidable aura, The five wind and w des brought by the tiger''s ws fell on their heads. If this w was hit by it, Tang San would instantly be cut into pieces. "Ning!" Tang San eximed. "Ning" The hometown was already ready, and the moment Tang San reminded him, the time change started. The control of the time change is extremely strong, even if it is a challenge of stepping up. However, the power gap between the two sides is really too big. The sharp ws and thumping figure of the tigress did pause in the air, but it only paused for a moment, but the wind on the w de did not dissipate halfway. Wu Bingji was rushing forward. At this time, his heart had already touched his throat. I don''t know if it was dazzled. He felt that although the tigress paused for a very short time, it seemed to have paused twice in a row. Chapter 123: Desperate Battle 1 Chapter 123: Desperate Battle 1 When Tang San rushed out, he had already made up his mind. Hisbat experience is so rich that he is a human being, and it is unclear how many times he has leapfrogged. There is no doubt that the big guy in front of them is not something they can fight against. Infinitely close to the physique of the eighth-order monster beast, standing still and letting them fight, it will not necessarily break the defense. The winged tiger''s natural bloodline ability should be Feng Gang, integrating offense and defense. Extremely powerful. Can fly, can''t run. . It was not easy for the mayor teacher on the other side to block the ninth-order winged tiger king. Therefore, none of them can rely on now, and only themselves can rely on. Wu Bingji was not dazzled, and the tigress who threw out did pause twice in the air. These two pauses, one time came from the time change in the hometown, and the other time, naturally came from Tang San himself. This is also the first time he has used time change. At the moment of using time to change, he only felt that his mental power was taken away in an instant, and everything in front of him was distorted for an instant. His time change is only the third order, and the effect that it can y is theoretically not as good as the hometown, but his current mental power has been liquefied, and it is much stronger on the spiritual level than the hometown, so the time solidification effect produced is almost the same Up. At the moment when the tigress''s figure stagnated, Tang San moved, his whole body suddenly bounced from the ice spear, and the ice spear fell directly to the ground under his footsteps. Tang San''s soaring figure flickered in the air, and in the next instant, he had avoided the tigress''s sharp ws. With the help of the tigress''s ws to cover up with the light of the wind, his figure suddenly disappeared for a moment. Wu Bingji and the others just felt that there was a flower in front of them. Tang San didn''t know how to do it, and they had already reached the top of the tigress. Tang San was never a pedantic person, especially when he was facing a life and death crisis. sh leopard change! A sh of moments made him directly above the tigress''s head. Crane Controlling Qinlong opened it with full force, sucking his body, and instantly fell on the tigress''s back. He didn''t directly attack, but Xuantiangong mobilized with all his strength, sucking and shooting frantically! In fact, he didn''t know whether his ability to devour monsters was useful for monsters. But he knew that this was his only chance. If you want to survive the attack of the tigress in front of you, you must do two things, strengthen yourself and weaken the enemy. "Boom--" The power of the huge blood rushed into Tang San almost instantly. It''s done! This was Tang San''s first thought. But in the next instant, the tigress had already reflected, and the wind suddenly broke out. Huge energy gushed out, directly sting Tang San into the air. At this time, Tang San was directly shocked to an altitude of tens of meters, breaking arge canopy of trees. Tang San felt it the moment Feng Gang broke out, but his goal had been achieved. The moment he swallowed, what he swallowed was the power of blood in the tigress''s vest, which was closest to the heart and was also the result of the tigress''s efforts. The ce where the power of blood is strongest. Tang San didn''t care about his body''s ability to withstand this inhtion, and the Profound Heaven Skill at the five-fold peak was raised to the extreme in an instant. Because the tigress was affected by the two time changes, at that moment, there was no wind protection on his body, and he was sucked firmly by him. But what they saw in Wu Bingji''s eyes was that Tang San, who was shocked into the air, was extremely tragic. Blood spurted from his mouth, and his shirt burst. I don''t know life or death. "Ah--" Wu Bingji yelled, and the condensed ice cone in his hand was thrown out in an instant, the ice elemental body was released with all its strength, and it rushed straight to the tigress. It''s the same in my hometown. At this moment, inner grief has ovee fear. They didn''t know what Tang San rushed to do, but the moment Tang San was shaken off, the tigress''s suppression of their blood vessels was obviously weakened by half. Tang San estimated that he could not survive, so he could fight it! At least they have to give Cheng Zicheng and Dubai time to escape so that the juniors and younger sisters can escape. The tigress was sucked by Tang San, even with its seventh-level peak cultivation base, it felt sore and sour all over. The clothes that Tang San exploded in the air were not shattered by the wind, but because he inhaled too much energy, his body couldn''t bear it, and the energy escaping from his pores was shattered. "Bang!" Wu Bingji was pped flying by a w, and the ice armor on his body was shattered. If it weren''t for forcibly controlled by the time change in his hometown when he was photographed, I am afraid that this one would kill him. . The tail hammer wielded wildly in the hometown took the opportunity to hit the tigress''s right paw, and the tigress fell to the ground. But in the next instant, he was swept away by the tigress''s left paw. The sharp tiger ws left five deeply visible scratches on him. The heavy scale armor of Time Crocodile could notpletely stop the cutting of tiger ws, and blood spewed out. If it weren''t for Tang San''s inhtion, the tigress was a little unable to lift the strength, and this hometown would be dead. The gap is too big. Their attacks simply can''t break the defense of the seventh-order winged tiger, and every attack of the winged tiger can threaten their lives. Wu Bingji struggled to roll over and sit up, and cones of ice continued to shoot into the tigress''s eyes, trying to interfere with it. But just like the ice cone that shot at the tigress before, it will be shattered by the shock in an instant in front of Feng Gang. At this moment, Tang San, who was previously shocked into the air, was already falling. The tigress obviously has a deeper hatred for the first human being shaken by him. Instead of chasing Wu Bingji and his hometown, it suddenly raised its head, pping its wings behind it, and it was a vertical leap directly into the air. The blood basin opened wide, and the huge fangs bit directly towards Tang San. If it bites him this time, Tang San will undoubtedly die. It will directly be its ration. "No--" Wu Bingji roared, and in an instant, the ice elemental body burst out, and an ice wall behind it burst, but it also pushed his body like a meteor driving the moon, and rushed straight to the tigress. He had not been in contact with Tang San for a long time, but in this short half-month period, he learned a lot from Tang San. He could even more feel that this is obviously only the junior demon-god who is a low-level demon-god who has the amazing talents. Although he was only nine years old, Wu Bingji was not only admired but also admired. "Ning!" The roar also sounded at this moment. His whole body was stained red with blood in the hometown, and he exhausted all his strength to let out this roar. The strong white light and the blood on his bodyplemented each other, blooming the strongest time solidification in his life. The tigress that leaped into the air was obviously stagnant, her wings stiff, and her body was still upward under the action of ~, but the opening of the tiger''s mouth could not be closed under the action of the stagnation. "Frozen!" A familiar voice rang in Wu Bingji''s ears at this moment. Wu Bingji''s body was pushed by the exploding ice wall, and even though his back was **** and bloody, he was still able to stay awake at this time. The ice spear that was originally pierced directly exploded, and he suddenly opened his arms. The moment his entire body covered in ice blue hit the tigress, his arms closed, and he hugged the tigress tightly. The ice blue instantly spread to the tigress. The sixth-order ice elemental body tried its best to freeze the tigress. The cyan figure falling from the sky turned and curled up. Facing the huge tiger''s mouth, he did not dodge. Ravaged in. The tigress watched him fall into his mouth, but the moment of time froze, and the whole body was cold and the head froze, making her big mouth that she wanted to bite so slow. In the next instant, a dazzling blue light bloomed in its mouth. The tigress roared like a heart-piercing roar, and a cyan light mixed with thick blood mist was sprayed out by it. Chapter 124: lucky Chapter 124: lucky The dazzling wind was released, and the Wu Bingji frozen on its body was shocked and flew away. In front of the erupting wind, the ice elemental body was not enough topletely protect his body, and it was also a blood mad for a while. spray. The tigress pped its wings frantically, and the surrounding vegetation was cut into pieces of various shapes in the violent wind element. The tigress hugged his head in pain with a pair of tiger ws, as if he wanted to dissipate the pain from his head, but at this time, it was already bleeding from its seven orifices. Arge amount of blood rushed out continuously in its frenzied struggle. The body of the seventh-order monster is extremely tough, and it is extremely tough on its own. However, no matter how tough it is, it is also external. Inside its body, it was still flesh and blood. . Tang San, who fell from the sky, fell into its open mouth. The destruction from the inside out, the wind de that broke out in its mouth pierced its brain and smashed the internal flesh and blood. Moreover, it was not just Tang San''s power, but also the tigress''s own power. When Tang San was shocked by its wind and flew into the sky, the power of the huge blood pouring into his body almost burst his body. But Tang San didn''t panic, because this was what he expected. With the huge blood energies pouring into his body, the first thing that happened to him was that the bottleneck of the sixth stage of Xuan Tian Gong was instantly swept away. This was also one of Tang San''s important goals for the close tigress. The Xuan Tian Gong, which broke through the sixth bottleneck, required a huge amount of energy. Although the bloodline energy of the monster beast is mixed, the energy of the eighth-order winged tiger is still too abundant. Enough enough to make up for his needs even after filtering. Xuan Tian Gong had already circted to the extreme in Tang San''s body at that moment, forcibly protecting his meridians from being overwhelmed by the violent bloodline power. The blood that Tang San spewed out was also a catharsis of the excessive blood energy, spewing out some of the impurities. When he fell from the sky, he had regained control of his body. He is now very fortunate to have ventured and merged with the Tianhu Transformation before, and all his control over his body at this moment can be controlled so finely under the action of the liquefied mental power. Only Tang San himself knew the difficulties. At the same time, it is also due to his three lives, his previous experience in operating various levels of spiritual power, in order to still control the tyrannical energy in his body under such extreme circumstances. In such a short period of time, it was impossible for him to absorb that huge energy, but he directly output that huge energy, which burst out the moment his body fell into the residence. His target was originally the eyes of the tigress. Rtively speaking, the eyes are the most vulnerable. With the cultivation base he had just promoted to Tier 6, coupled with the power of blood drawn from the tigress, there is a considerable chance of breaking the defense. But he didn''t expect Wu Bingji and Hometown to join forces at this time to create a better opportunity for him. Let him have the possibility of going deep into the tiger''s mouth. The violent energy exploded with the mysterious jade hand almost instantly vented into the tigress''s softest mouth. The violent energy couldn''t even bear Tang San''s Xuanyu hands, and a cloud of blood mist exploded on the surface of his skin. One can imagine how violent the catharsis at that moment was. When Tang San was sprayed out, his body was shocked again, but the tigress was obviously dead at this time. The strongest defense was broken from the inside, and Tang San fully proved this. He was barely able to stand firm when he fell on the ground, and the hometown where he broke out with all his strength in the distance, and Wu Bingji, who was shaken out and fell to the ground, had fallen into aa at this time. In that short battle, the three of them tried their best. As long as there was a slight difference in the whole process, they would inevitably fall under the tiger''s mouth. "Woo-" a stern roar sounded in the distance. The huge blue light soared into the sky, shattering therge red awns. The terrifying coercion broke out frantically, and at this time the tigress had fallen to the ground, vomiting blood, his eyes dimmed quickly. Tang San''s expression suddenly changed. Of course he knew what had happened. The Winged Tiger King felt that his wife was about to die, and the madness broke out, and the mayor teacher could not stop it. The hatred of killing a child, the hatred of killing a wife. It is conceivable what kind of terrifying attack the Ninth-order Winged Tiger King will explode in this state. Tang San reluctantly supported his body and turned around to look at him. His current state was extremely poor. The meridians in his body were messy, his breath was disordered, and he could no longer fight. The huge figure of the tiger king with wings had appeared in the distant sky, but at this moment, Tang San saw a bright red glow rising from the sky. The red light was extremely shining, and when it appeared, the entire sky was illuminated by red light, like a sunset glow. The strong blue light on the Winged Tiger King was suppressed at this instant. The red light passed by, and the Winged Tiger King screamed, the huge body was unable to keep flying, the blue wind gang on his body was obviously cut, and it fell obliquely towards the distance. What a strong blow. Tang San''s eyes froze. The mayor teacher is so powerful? The Winged Tiger King apparently ran away after being hit hard, and he didn''t even bother toe to rescue his wife. At this moment, the tigress finally extinguished thest light in his eyes,pletely dead. This seventh-order peak, already very close to the eighth-order winged tiger, just fell under Tang San''s joint hands. The red figure flew by like a streamer. When Zhang Haoxuan saw Tang San quickly falling, his eyes widened in an instant. The first thought in his mind was over, over. Cheng Zicheng and Dubai were gone, and Wu Bingji and Hometown fell to the ground, but Tang San was the only one who barely supported his body. What Tang San noticed was a long knife in Zhang Haoxuan''s hand. It was a long knife presented in dark red all over. The long knife looked neither golden nor jade, but exuding fiery red glow. There is no doubt that the scary red light was cut out from this long knife just now. "Teacher..., cough cough." Tang San coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then he faltered, finally unable to hold on. "They..." Zhang Haoxuan''s voice trembled a little. These are the best students of this year. If something goes wrong, how can he exin to the organization? Tang San shook his head and said, "They''re okay. Senior Sister Orange and Dubai will leave first. After the three of us were broken, we were lucky enough to kill the tigress. Please take a look at the two seniors." Upon hearing that Cheng Zicheng and Dubai had left first, Zhang Haoxuan was immediately relieved. The eyes of the celestial fox in white are too important. Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change is also extremely strong. The two children are still alive, and it''s really fortunate not to die under a tiger''s mouth. Zhang Haoxuan Gu Buduo said that UU Reading quickly came to Wu Bingji and Hometown and checked their bodies. Wu Bingji was seriously injured. At least four or five ribs were fractured, and his breath was weak, but it was still long and there was no life worry. In my hometown, he was mentally overdrawn and passed out, and his physical signs were still normal, but his mental fluctuation was obviously a little unstable. But at least these two children are still alive! "Just stay alive, just stay alive..." Zhang Haoxuan muttered. Until then, he could only breathe a sigh of relief, open his mouth, and spit out a mouthful of blood with a "wow". Wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, he gathered Wu Bingji and Hometown beside Tang San. The me sword in his hand slowly melted into his right arm and disappeared. "Teacher, the knife you just saw was really amazing!" Tang San eximed. Zhang Haoxuan frowned, "Injured the enemy a thousand, and self-harmed 800. What is terrible. That is an attack that needs to be prepared. Otherwise, it won''t be dyed for so long. Orange and Dubai..." Chapter 125: lucky Chapter 125: lucky Tang San said: "You go find them quickly. If you encounter other monsters in the mountains and forests, they will be in danger. You have chased away the winged tiger king. Even if there are other winged tigers, they probably won''te over so quickly. . I''m here to guard them. In a while, I should be able to fight." "The two of them are not suitable for moving, they can only rest here first. Stabilize the injury first.. You are here to guard them, I wille as soon as I go, and I will rush back as fast as I can." Zhang Haoxuan no longer hesitated and pressed Injured, jumped up again, and quickly moved towards the distance. He had to find Cheng Zicheng and Dubai back, otherwise, it would be too dangerous in the wild mountains and forests. When he left, Tang San also breathed a sigh of relief, his current physical condition was also extremely poor. But fortunately, Xuan Tian Gong broke through, and the sixth level Xuan Tian Gong had a stronger ability to warm and nurture oneself. He silently operated the profound heaven art, adjusting his disordered breath and meridians. Silently recovered from his injury. At the same time, Tang San also discovered that there was another bloodline mark in his body. A whole body is presented in blue and blue, which is much more transparent and more condensed than the brand of Wind Wolf Transformation. There is no doubt that the origin of this brand is naturally that of the tigress. He swallowed with all his strength at the time, just to weaken the tigress and strengthen himself, but he didn''t expect that from this monster beast, he really got a blood mark. At the end of the battle, he silently felt the power of the tigress bloodline remaining in his body,paring the bloodlines of the monster and the monster. Rtively speaking, the power of the blood of the monster beast will be more manic, not as pure as the power of the blood of the monster n. Among them, there will be more impurities. This should be due to the fact that one''s own spiritual wisdom has not been developed, and in the process of cultivation, he only passively absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, without proper operation and catalysis. This is also the reason why monsters cannot cultivate to the **** level. But the blood is strong, the monster beast is absolutely not letting go. The bloodline energy contained in this Tigress at the seventh-tier peak was the most powerful that Tang San had ever seen. The huge body contains too strong blood. Of course, this is because he has never felt the power of the mayor''s blood. This wind attribute brand left by the tigress should be called Fenghubian. After all, the winged tiger is of wind. The innate ability of the winged tiger is not flying, it is instinct. Their powerful ability should be Feng Gang. This can be distinguished from the color of this brand. If Feng Gang is fused with the Wind de transformed into a Wind Wolf, what will it be like? There is no doubt that the bloodline level of the Fenghu Bian is to be above the Fenng Bian. If the Winged Tiger is a monster, this bloodline level should be able to reach the third level. It''s a pity that they are monsters, not monsters, and their bloodlines are less pure, but they should also be above the fourth-level peak. The Winged Tiger King must be enough for level three. This Fenggang brand should be able to merge with one''s own Fenng Transformation, allowing it toplete its evolution. Wind de should also be able to have a more derivative method to make its attack methods stronger. Of course, this is not something he can do now, so the impact of such strong blood energy on the meridians needs to be repaired. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Gong made his meridians very flexible, and Xuan Tian Gong was also excellent for his own umtion. As long as he was given enough time, it would not be difficult to recover. The only thing to worry about now is whether there will be a powerful winged tigering. The mayor teacher''s previous shed winged tiger king should have been seriously injured. Now I hope that the winged tiger race does not have the good habit of helping each other. Otherwise, you can only use divine consciousness. At this moment, he clearly felt a warm feeling flowing in his eyes, and his nervousness was immediately relieved a bit. this is The effect of the eye of the sky fox, the eye of the sky is telling myself that there is no premonition of danger? Just as Tang San was surprised by the effect of the Eye of the Sky Fox, Zhang Haoxuan came back. One in each hand, holding Cheng Zicheng and Dubai respectively. Seeing the mayor teacher return, Tang San was greatly relieved, and at the same time he became more interested in the mystery of the eye of the sky fox. Sure enough, there is no danger, the premonition of this thing is really interesting! It''s just as I foresee theing crisis of the Winged Tiger King. There was a more important reason why the sense of crisis was so strong at that time, that was from the tigress. That needs to be resisted by them themselves. Zhang Haoxuan fell out of thin air, and Tang San realized that Cheng Zicheng was okay, but Dubai had fallen into aa, and his face was pale. "Teacher, what happened to Brother Bai?" Tang San asked in surprise. Before Zhang Haoxuan could speak, Cheng Zicheng had already said, "When we ran away, we all med ourselves very much. At that time, I was carrying him on his back, and he kept saying that he was useless, and then I felt a sudden strong spirit. Fluctuations. Then he fell into aa, and his head fell on me and didn''t move. It frightened me. Fortunately, the mayor arrived soon afterwards. I don''t know what happened." Suddenly a strong mental fluctuation erupted, and then he fell into aa. "It should be a mental overdraft." Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San immediately understood what had happened. Reading Bai should have been escaping from Cheng Zicheng, deeply felt that he was useless, and his heart was full of self-me. Then he used the power of the eye of the sky fox, burst out with all his strength, trying to interfere with his luck. Facts have proved... that he seems, seems, may be sessful! If he hadn''t been able to fall into its mouth while the tigress was closed from ear to ear and attack, even if he could blind its eyes, the three of them would be extremely dangerous. Unless you use your spiritual consciousness yourself, the possibility of death is definitely an absolute possibility. At that time, the three of them suddenlypleted a super tacit cooperation and finally killed the tigress. Luck really ounts for a very important factor! Dubai remotely controls the power of Qi Luck, which seems to have made himself sessful. It would be very interesting if you look at it this way. The Eye of the Fox has also yed a very important role! "You, you..." At this moment, Cheng Zicheng saw the huge tigress corpse not far away. Zhang Haoxuan rxed at this time, and only noticed the situation of the tigress. He couldn''t help but said in surprise: "So big?" Before, his mind was focused on the students, and he hadn''t noticed the situation of this winged tiger. At this time, he settled down and the five children were still alive, and he had the intention to pay attention to the children''s previous results. The strength of monster beasts is mostly rted to their size. At least the winged tiger is definitely of this kind. The size of the winged tiger in front of us, UU Reading is by no means an ordinary adult winged tiger, but they have sessfully killed it? When Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San again, his expression was already shocked. Tang San smiled bitterly: "This is the result of everyone''s joint efforts." Cheng Zicheng said: "Mayor, you are really amazing. Why are you here? Fortunately, we have you, otherwise, we are dead!" The corner of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, his arrival was indeed important, and he stopped the Tiger King. However, the winged tiger in front of him has nothing to do with him! But he didn''t know what happened at that time, and he knew the secret of Tang Sanxuan Tiangong, and he didn''t say much at this time. "Rest on the spot and recover as soon as possible. We still have to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Tiger King will be in trouble when hees back." When he sat down on the spot, his body was visibly trembling. It can be seen from the previous rtionship with the Tiger King. The fight is never easy. But he couldn''t rest yet. He carefully checked Wu Bingji''s body, helped him straighten the broken bones, and docked them so as not to dislocation of the bones. Also observe the hometown and the situation of reading white. Chapter 126: Replay Chapter 126: Rey Both Dubai and Hometown werepletely in aa, with no reaction at all. The mental power is overdrawn severely. Cheng Zicheng is the only one with all tails, and she is in charge of guarding. Tang San didn''t care about exining anything now. Zhang Haoxuan came back, so he took the time to run the Profound Sky Technique and adjust his injuries. This night can be said to be thrilling. The next morning, when Tang San woke up from meditation, the tigress''s body had disappeared. Then he saw Wu Bingji, with a wooden board fixed on his body, sitting not far away, resting on the trunk of a big tree. . Read Baihe''s hometown is still lying in that "very corpse". Cheng Zicheng was nowhere to be seen, as was Zhang Haoxuan. After adjusting the breath overnight, although there was still a slight pain in the body, Tang San''s injury was stabilized. "Wake up? Eat something." Zhang Haoxuan''s voice sounded, and he walked over from behind Tang San and handed him some fruits. "Thank you, teacher." Tang San took the fruit and ate it with big mouthfuls. The fruits in these mountains and forests were full of aura. After eating seven or eight of them, the supplement of nutrients and water immediately refreshed Tang San''s spirit a lot. Zhang Haoxuan sat down beside him, his face was slightly pale, but his breath had recovered his calmness. It really deserves to be a rank nine powerhouse! "Let''s talk about it, how did you do itst night?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said, "This is the result of everyone working together. Didn''t the big brother tell you?" "I have said it before, but what he said is that you are about to be eaten by the winged tiger." Tang San smiled bitterly: "When I rushed forward, I just wanted to restrict the winged tiger. Then when I was shocked by it, I broke through. The other process masters should have told you that when I fell , I was very lucky, and fell directly into the mouth of the tigress. At that time, the tigress was unable to close together under the freezing of the senior brother and the solidification of the full time of the hometown senior brother, which gave me a chance to attack. I will wind the de. It vented out of the tigress''s mouth. In the case of a breakthrough, the attack power was strong enough. This hit it hard." "Itunched the attack in the mouth? No wonder." Zhang Haoxuan also observed the tigress before, and the fatal injury was indeed internal, even the tiger skin was very intact. "You are almost wiped out this time. You will never be allowed to perform this kind of adventurous mission. If it weren''t for your luck yesterday, you would have been torn apart by the tigress when I rushed over." Zhang Haoxuan was still afraid for a while now. Tang San smiled and said, "Luck is also a part of strength! Don''t forget, why I brought Brother Bai with me. Brother Bai''sa yesterday, if I guess right, he must have fully used the eyes of the sky fox. , It adds the power of luck to us, otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that I could directly fall into the tigers mouth and attack?" "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, "You mean, he is a Tier 3 Sky Fox Eye that can affect the Winged Tiger at the peak of Tier 7? This is impossible!" Tang San thought silently in his heart: And as for the third-order Ling Xi Tian Eye, I also possess the Qi Yun ability of the third-order Tian Fox Eye. The two are superimposed, plus two of our strengths are both Tier 6, and this has produced such a result. The gap between the two sides should be the sixth and seventh levels, not just the third level in white reading. Of course he wouldn''t say this, he still didn''t want Zhang Haoxuan to know that he had absorbed the Eye of the Sky Fox. "The result is like this anyway. Under normal circumstances, how could we have defeated the seventh-order winged tiger!" Tang San smiled. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at him. Now he is getting a little bit more and more unable to see through this newly-acquired disciple. He is obviously only nine years old, but he always gives him a very mature illusion, but Tang San has all the backgrounds. It is clear. "Xiao Tang, are you okay?" Wu Bingji''s weak voice came. Tang San said, "Big brother, I''m fine. How are you?" "It hurts..." Wu Bingji took a deep breath. He suffered serious internal and external injuries. Under Zhang Haoxuan''s treatment, it is now barely stable. "It deserves the pain, who made you mess around together, muste to hunt and kill the Tiger King." Zhang Haoxuan said angrily. Now as long as he recalled the situationst night, he would be scared. Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched, and he smiled bitterly, "Teacher, shouldn''t you focus on a guy who has already broken through Tier 6 at the age of nine? Didn''t you listen to him just now? He is already Tier 6. Now. Is this a human? He is seven years younger than me." "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback for a moment. His attention was really not here before. Hearing this, he stared at Tang San suddenly, "You... are you Tier 6?" "Yeah." Tang San nodded, "In the face of huge pressure, life and death is critical and breakthrough. So I didn''t tell you and Teacher Guan before that the more I faced the huge pressure, especially the life and death crisis stimtion. Is it the best way to make a breakthrough when it is time? It has fully stimted my potential." Zhang Haoxuan took a breath, Tier 6, yeah! Nine-year-old and six-level. This kid... Among the students of the entire Salvation Academy, the second one, Tier 6! How many days has he been here? And, if I remember correctly, he had just broken Tier 5 when he came. Howe this is Tier 6? This is a bit too fast. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San up and down like a monster. Tang San was a little awkward when he saw him, "Teacher, don''t look at me like that, I''m a little scared." "Are you still afraid? You all dare to kill the seventh-order winged tiger. Do you still know that you are afraid?" Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand, really wanting to p it over, but considering that this kid is still injured, he still endures it. . Tang San chuckled and said, "It''s not just me who made a breakthrough this time. I think everyone will give you some surprises. After studying with Brother Bai and Brother Hometown, after waking up, they should all have the possibility of a breakthrough." Hearing what he said, Zhang Haoxuan suddenly shook his whole body, and said eagerly: "You mean, they two..." Tang San nodded, and said, "The time that the brother of the hometown gave the tigress at thest moment was clearly beyond his normal strength. At that time, everyone had reached the moment to face life and death at any time. He was breaking out. After that, he fell into aa. It has been a long time since he reached the peak of Tier 4, but he couldn''t break through. I think that he might break through. The situation of reading Senior Brother Bai should be simr. As you said, UU Tier 3 Sky Fox Eye can make the luck of Tier 7 Winged Tiger worse? But what if it is Tier 4?" Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, they really lit up. There is no doubt that when ites to the level of blood, Time Change and Tianhu Change are the strongest in the entire Salvation Academy, and they are also the most highly expected. If this time, if the two of them can both improve... Thinking of this, Zhang Haoxuan''s whole person''s mood has be different. "If it is really as you said, I will bear the dangerous consequences you are facing this time." Zhang Haoxuan squeezed his fist. Tang San sessfully shifted the topic of breaking through to Tier 6 and asked with a smile: "Teacher, what is the ability of your me Sword? It''s really amazing. Even Tier 9''s Winged Tiger King was hit hard by you. " Zhang Haoxuan nced at him and said, "That is my natal weapon. It is refined with myself, from the spine of a ninth-order me tiger, refined by the top monster trainer master. It''s me. It is exchanged with the organization for the merits umted over the years. It takes a long time to use it, but it can also produce a strong attack. Without it, we would have been in trouble yesterday. You can still see todays sun?" Chapter 127: Got rich, got rich Chapter 127: Got rich, got rich "Natural weapon? What does that mean?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said: "It is to integrate with one''s own blood and be a part of the body. It is a weapon that uses one''s own body to warm up all the time. This can only be tried at the seventh level and above. It must be very strong. The power of blood. Generally speaking, it is difficult for our vassals to do it. I also have better luck..." Tang San was stunned, that was the case. The zing knife itself came from the zing tiger, Zhang Haoxuan''s demon **** change was the zing tiger change. The twoplement each other, and only then can they be refined together. When using the me Knife, Zhang Haoxuan should be able to temporarily reach the ninth-tier peak, but he needs to umte energy. The two superimposed bursts of powerful attack power. In terms of strength alone, he should be inferior to the Winged Tiger King, but with the me knife, this life weapon, it is possible to severely damage the Winged Tiger King. "Mayor, I''m back!" A crisp voice sounded. Cheng Zicheng came back, and she also brought back a few wooden boards. Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San, "How are you recovering? Can you hurry?" "I should do it." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "You and Orange are carrying Bing Ji, and I took the two unconscious. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. Go directly to the academy." This time, if it is really like Tang San said, time change and sky fox change Can evolve, then, even the risk is worth it. The most important thing now is to sessfully bring these little guys back. Yesterday I was able to meet the ninth-order Winged Tiger King, and God knows what else I will encounterter, it would be better to return earlier. "Yes." At the moment, Tang San and Cheng Zicheng pieced together the wooden nks, tied them with fine vines, and then fixed Wu Bingji on it to prevent his body from shaking as much as possible. The two of them carried this simple stretcher, Zhang Haoxuan took the hometown and Dubai with one hand, and a group of six people re-started on the road and returned to the direction of the college. "Hahaha!" Wu Bingji, lying on the wooden board,ughed from time to time. "Big brother, what are youughing at?" Cheng Zicheng turned her head and looked at him suspiciously. "Get rich, get rich!" Wu Bingji said with a smile. Cheng Zicheng has never seen a big brother in this state, "big brother, are you okay?" Tang San said in the back: "He is okay, but he is injured. Now rx and let himself go a bit." Wu Bingji smiled and said, "I''m rich, I''m rich." Cheng Zicheng: "..." Yes, they are rich! It is indeed a fortune. Let''s not talk about the previous harvests and the monsters that were hunted. Just thest two winged tigers would definitely make a fortune. The sixth-order little winged tiger was hunted and killed by themselves. Before Zhang Haoxuan rushed over because of the Winged Tiger King, Wu Bingji still felt that it was halfway there. However, another tigress came from behind. This tigress waspletely killed by themselves! Zhang Haoxuan blocked the Winged Tiger King. It creates opportunities for them, but half of the ie is definitely there, right? The winged tiger at the peak of Tier 7 is not only worth ten element coins, let alone the skin of this winged tiger isplete. That can be sold for a big price. Even if it is distributed to Zhang Haoxuan, for a few of them, it is definitely a fortune. That is element currency, element currency with super purchasing power! Although the injury on his body was still a bit painful, lying on the stretcher, feeling the surrounding scenery constantly passing by, Wu Bingji feltfortable, as if his injuries were not so serious anymore. Tang San smiled and said, "Big brother, now you know what wealth and wealth are in danger. Isn''t the harvest this time greater than the one year you practiced in the past?" "Most of them." Wu Bingji nodded without hesitation. Regardless of the material or the cultivation base, these days aftering out this time, the gains are really great. Tang San smiled and said, "Go back this time to recover from your injuries. Let''se back again." "Come again?" Zhang Haoxuan''s voice was clearly raised a little bit from the front, "Let''s keep your heart. Almost wiped out the entire army. Did you forget the pain before the injury was healed?" Tang San smiled and said, "Teacher, I haven''t paid any gains. This is called wealth and wealth in danger!" "Shut up, I don''t want to listen to you." Zhang Haoxuan said angrily. He was injured this time, the fierce power of the Winged Tiger King, if he tried his best, even if he could kill the opponent, he wouldn''t be able to survive. These boys... He was a little regretful now that he had brought Tang San to the Redemption Academy. Since he came, the Academy seemed to have added a factor of instability. However, it seems to have changed the atmosphere of the entire college. The return journey was fairly smooth. With Zhang Haoxuan, a rank nine powerhouse, even if he is injured, it is not that ordinary monsters dared to approach him. As long as he releases some of his own breath, the monster beast will naturally avoid it far away. The return journey only took two and a half days, and from afar, the magnificent Kerry College was already in sight. Zhang Haoxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a bit of worry between his eyebrows, because the two boys, Guli and Dubai, hadn''t woken up yet. After two days of recuperation, Wu Bingji''s injury was better. With his sixth-order physique and ice elemental body, it was not difficult to recover. For an ordinary person, he suffered from injuries for a hundred days, and he can almost recover in half a month. "After I go back, keep a low profile and keep quiet. Have you heard?" Zhang Haoxuan reminded in a low voice. Now that the two have not woken up, he will have to face a lot of pressure when he goes back. After all, he fully supported this action. "Teacher, don''t worry." Tang San responded immediately, looking very well-behaved. Zhang Haoxuan gave him an angry look, "Let''s go." When he braced his head and led a few people back to the academy, it was already evening. First settled in the hometown of Dubai and rested in the room, with Wu Bingji, Tang San and Cheng Zicheng who were barely able to walk down the ground, they went directly to the cafeteria. Pushing open the door of the canteen, all eyes were immediately attracted. Seeing that they were back, the teachers in the cafeteria all stood up. "I''m back? I''ll be back." Guan Longjiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wu Bingji. He took the initiative toe over, looked up and down Wu Bingji, and asked, "Injured?" "Well, little injury, teacher, I''m okay." Wu Bingji said with a smile, and then said: "We have hunted and killed some monsters ande back, and today I will give everyone a meal." "Wow, long live big brother!" The students cheered suddenly. Monster meat is a rare good thing! Mu Enqing looked behind the four, "Where are the two boys from Dubai and Hometown?" Zhang Haoxuan said naturally: "They consume a lot of mental energy and need to rest. I will send them back to the room first." "Is it all right?" Guan Longjiang asked ~ Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s all right, just rest and rest." Supper, eat! The extra meal they ate was the flesh of the ground-splitting lizard they hunted on the first day. This Tier 5 monster meat could have been sold for a lot of money. But now they are wealthy and they don''t care about it anymore. The most valuable parts of the fifth-order ground-splitting lizard are the scales, bones, and the main tendon. Although the value of meat is not low, it is obviously a good choice to buy people''s hearts. Tang San ate dinner quickly, and then slipped away with Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng. If you don''t leave at this time, when will you stay? Once the situation of the hometown and the dubaia is discovered, they will definitely not have any good fruits to eat. They can go, but Zhang Haoxuan can''t! The students evacuated after eating, but the teachers stayed. Siru''s face sank, and he looked at Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Are you injured? What''s the matter? What happened? Couldn''t something be wrong when you read Baihe Hometown, right?" Chapter 128: Next time? Chapter 128: Next time? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s a little problem, but it''s okay. It''s indeed a mental overdraft, and I''m resting." Guan Longjiang suddenly became nervous, "What the **** is going on?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "These guys are too frustrated. Actually, I don''t me them, it should be bad luck." Mu Yunyu frowned and said, "Isn''t it with white reading? Although the third-order Sky Fox Eye has no direct effect, it should be okay to guide luck. How could it be bad luck?" The corner of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "If you''re lucky, you can meet the winged tiger king at the edge of the winged tiger''s living area? Don''t talk about them this time, I almost can''te back." Right now, he recounted the experience of Tang San and the others in general. He did not hide this. As the dean of the Redemption College and the mayor of the town of Kerry College, he must tell the truth. Listening to what he said, Mu Yunyu''s face turned pale, and the expressions of the other people changed drastically. . "Almost, the whole army was almost wiped out!" Guan Longjiang said with a trembling voice. Mu Enqing did not speak, and Mu Yunyu lost her voice: "Why did you agree to let them go in the first ce? If this is..." Siru snorted coldly, "It''s mainly because someone is rtively wasteful. If this is changed for me, how about the Tiger King with Wings? Bring back its corpse. I just can''t expose it. Tier 9 monster corpse, We can''t shoot. It''s too easy to be suspected." He is a very rare god-level powerhouse in the entire redemption organization, and there is no god-level among the monsters. This is not an exaggeration. Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "Then you go next time." "And next time?" Guan Longjiang''s voice instantly became irritable, "Zhang Haoxuan, what kind of brain-dead decision is this for you, do you know, this time..." The roar of Guan Longjiang baptized the mayor like a violent storm. Although Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, he could only listen in silence. "Slid, slid." Cheng Zicheng stuck out his tongue, turned to look at Tang San, and said, "Xiao Tang, do you think Brother Du Li and Dubai can wake up? They won''t..." Tang San shook his head and said, "It will be fine, it''s just a mental overdraft. Their demon-god transformations have a certain spiritual level integrated into it, and their demon-god transformations are overdrawn, instead of external mental level attacks. It will only be a squeeze. Self, rather than hurting the origin. Now the deep sleep is just self-repair. Haven''t you seen that their vital signs are stable?" "Yeah, if they can wake up. But don''t have an ident!" Cheng Zicheng folded her hands and bowed towards the sky. Tang San said, "Baitian is useless. We humans are not the beings who are nostalgic in this world." Cheng Zicheng was taken aback, "That''s right. What should I do then?" Tang San said, "Looking for an opportunity in the future, we will break this day. Reshape this rule." Cheng Zicheng curled her lips, "Why are you bragging about it? I''m going back. I don''t want to be scolded by the teacher." After that, she turned her head and ran away. Wu Bingji hadn''t spoken by the side all the time, watching her leave, and then whispered: "Xiao Tang, how do we deal with the spoils this time? Shall we take inventory?" Tang San smiled and said, "No, no. You can handle it, big brother, and you can change it into money for everyone to share. I think it can be like this. Although we killed the two winged tigers, after all, the mayor teacher helped us. Stopped the Winged Tiger King, we would be dead without him. The tigress earned half of his ie. For the rest, we averaged five points." Wu Bingji thought for a while, and said, "I think it''s okay. That''s it. I''ll deal with this matter in a few days. I have to split it up. I don''t think we need to sell all of it. Let''s sell the meat of the winged tiger. Save it and eat it. Tiger meat is very nourishing. Tiger bones can also be used to make medicinal wine or medicinal soup to strengthen the bones. What do you think of it for everyone?" Tang San nodded and said, "No problem. Everyone will eat tiger meat." Although Wu Bingji loves money, he is not greedy for money. As a big brother, he always considers everything. This experience can be said to be thrilling, but in the same way, the harvest is huge. Among this huge gain, Tang San was undoubtedly the one who contributed the most. Not only did he teach them to throw arrows and chaotic cloaks on the road, but also when he was facing a desperate situation, he turned the battlefield back. Apart from Tang San, the greatest contribution was naturally the Wu Bingji with the highest cultivation base. Therefore, when Wu Bingji was dividing the spoils, he first had to ask Tang San''s opinions. Seeing that Tang San was so majestic, he was so happy too. Of course, it is impossible to share all the gains with other students in the college, and that would be unfair to the five people who were born and died. But taking out a part of the monster meat and bones to nourish everyone''s body, so that everyone can get some rain and dew is what it should mean. After all, salvation is more than just the college, it''s a whole. Human beings are too weak in the face of monsters and spirits. Only when they grow up as a whole can they have more survivability. Saying goodbye to Wu Bingji, the roar continues in the cafeteria in the distance, Teacher Mayor! You are so miserable... Tang San returned to his room with a bit of amusement, the encounter this time was indeed something he hadn''t expected. He supports adventure, of course, in order to strengthen his strength faster, of course, it is really a coincidence that he encounters an eighth-order monster and a ninth-order monster at the same time. Or it''s too unlucky. Fortunately, the ending is good. He himself also passed this level six experience. From the peak of Tier 4 to Tier 6 now. In fact, it was achieved through two adventures. One was to kill Fengxiong, and the other was to kill the winged tiger. Such a speed of improvement can be said to be rapid. However, Tang San knew very well that in the next period of time, it would be difficult for him to improve his major level. It''s not that his cultivation speed will slow down. It''s that his body is already somewhat unable to support his current cultivation. After all, he is only nine years old, and his body has not grown up, especially when he was under a state of malnutrition when he was a child. In the future, if you want to break through from Tier 6 to Tier 7, that is a big leap. It is equivalent to entering the realm of high-level demon **** transformation. This level is a qualitative change. Toplete the qualitative change, he first needs to achieve his own strength, and at the same time, his body must be able to withstand this strength. Therefore, Tang San''s next cultivation purpose is to consolidate these abilities he already possesses and better coordinate them. At the same time, the level of branding is improved respectively. And the most important thing is to fight the body, let your body develop better, exercise your muscles and bones, and make you have a stronger body. UURead in order to carry more energy in the future. The nourishing effect of Xuantian Gong in this aspect is naturally excellent, and the meat of the monster beast has been harvested this time. Monster beast meat and beast bones are all good things that are very nourishing to the body. Tang San also thought about the use of the money they made this time. Part of it is to give to his beloved one, and part of it is used to directly purchase the body tempering spirit grass. There are still quite a few good things in the small shops in the Redemption Academy. Even if you have no money before, you will have money soon. If you have money, you can exchange for some good things. After two days of adjustment on the return trip, his previous injury has almost recovered. The sixth-order realm has basically stabilized. Now the Xuantian function in his body is very strong, and the meridians all over his body always feel full. This is also an important reason why Tang San confirmed that he might not be able to continue to break through in a short period of time. Chapter 129: Fusion Chapter 129: Fusion Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! I simply cleaned the room that I haven''te back for a few days. After washing, I went to bed directly. First practiced Xuantian Gong for nine weeks, and the whole body was warm and melted. The body is also naturally growing under the nourishment of Xuantian''s power. After feeling the stability of his own condition, Tang San''s mental power surged and slowly moved the newly acquired Fenghubian brand to the fourth ce among his own brand. The brand of Fenghubian is very strong. Although it was swallowed and absorbed at that moment, Tang San also absorbed the brand of the sixth level with the Tigress''s cultivation base of the seventh peak at that time. However, based on the level of Fenghubian itself in the Demon God Transformation, it was obviously not qualified to upy the sixth brand position that Tang San had just possessed. It is the best choice to integrate it directly into the Wind Wolf Transformation. Feng Jian and Feng Gang return by different routes. Both of these are wind-based, and they should not be a big problem if they merge together. A fifth-tier pinnacle, and a sixth-tier peak. . Once the integration is sessful, it will definitely be able to raise Tang San''s control of the wind element to the sixth rank. It is not easy to be suspected. There is no need for him to run out to find a Tier 6 Wind Wolf to swallow and absorb. Just right. The two marks began to fuse under his control. When they started to touch each other, Tang San obviously felt that both of the marks began to vibrate violently. And there is a taste of mutual exclusion, it seems that no one wants to merge with the other party''s existence. what happened? Forget the high-level Eye of the Fox, what arrogant do you two fourth-level yers still y? Tang San was surprised at the same time, he immediately realized a possibility. That is, the higher the stage of the Demon God Change Brand, the stronger the exclusivity may be during the fusion. A fifth-tier pinnacle, and a sixth-tier peak. It is naturally difficult to integrate. However, he is still confident in integration. His mental power is strong enough now, and the liquefied mental power has a lot of time for him to consume with these two brands. And after all, they are all wind attributes, and they are considered to be of the same origin, and the probability of fusion is still very high. Therefore, Tang San didn''t stop the fusion, but increased the pressure of mental power inward, allowing the two marks to blend in and blend inwardly. The cyan light illuminates the entire pubic area. The trembling of the two imprints also became more and more severe. At this moment, all of a sudden, a bright white halo rippled out among the imprints of Ling Xi Tian''s Eyes arranged in the forefront. It has only three levels, and the ranks, the spiritual eyes, the time change, and the Jinpeng change are all at this level. But when the bright white light appeared, the blue light in Tang San''s entire Dantian dimmed almost instantly. Even the two trembling marks, the shaking became faint. The integration process became smooth in a short time. The blood is supreme! Tang San had this idea in his heart instantly. Lingxi Tianyan gave him the feeling that his sleeping elder brother was awakened by his younger brothers, and he roared angrily. The little brothers immediately became well-behaved and never dared to make trouble again. After the fusion of the eyes of the fox, there is still such a benefit? It''s really weird! After he integrated the eyes of the sky fox into the eyes of the Lingxi Heart and became the eyes of the Lingxi Sky, he has never had time to test its abilities in particr. It seems that this first-level bloodline is indeed extraordinary, and its effect is more than just acting on it. For luck. The reason why it looked useless in the past was mainly because he only had the eyes of the sky fox, his level was not enough, his physical strength was not good, and he had no other abilities, so he didn''t develop his true abilities. And the teachers didn''t know how to use the Eye of the Fox. After Tang San possessed this ability, whenbined with other abilities, he already felt the existence of the eyes of the sky fox as the first level, which really had a huge effect. No wonder they are among the top three existences in the entire monster n. He is now also looking forward to the breakthrough in reading white and reaching the fourth level. The only way Tang San wants to continue to improve this day is to absorb it from Dubai. Therefore, he can only hope that his white reading can improve faster. This is also the reason why he wants to teach the white and purple magic pupil to read. Helping to read Bai Sheng is equivalent to helping himself. The subsequent fusion process became smooth, and the cyan imprinted in the fourth ce became deeper and deeper, gradually bing like a physical gem. A light looming on the cyan gemstone. Tang San''s perception of the element of wind and the sense of change of the element of wind had distinctly different feelings. The fourth brand after evolution, seems to be able to make oneself the real materialization of the wind element? This saves the initialpression process. Moreover, once Feng Gang''s talent was possessed, it could greatly make up for Tang San''s deficiency in defense. The brand was undoubtedly upgraded to the sixth order, and the sixth-order demon **** became the brand of blood. Tang San came to a conclusion through his own experiments. The materialization, the bloodline branding materialization, for him, is to enter the sixth level. This is also the first Tier VI brand he has. At the same time, this also meant that Tang San had officially be a Tier 6 powerhouse. However, looking at the other four marks in the body on the other hand, it looks a bit pitiful. The sh Leopard has changed a bit better, Tier 4, but not Tier 5 either. The other three are all third-order in one water. Although the level is very high, but the level is not high, the effect is also limited. Tang San wanted to continue to improve his strength, and it would take a long time to cultivate the Profound Sky Technique to the seventh level. So, the next step is to find a way to raise your brand level. There is another very important thing, that is, find yourself the sixth brand. Each additional brand, one more ability, and the promotion of the brand to the same level as the cultivation base, would undoubtedly greatly increase Tang San''s strength. Even if he is just entering the sixth rank now, Tang San is very sure that even a monster at the same level is not his opponent. After all, he has as many as six talents. A smile hung at the corner of his mouth, and Tang San gradually entered deep meditation. This time going out to experience, the harvest is really not small! Seeking wealth and wealth, bicycles change... early morning. "Boom Boom Boom" "Boom Boom Boom" The violent door m awakened Tang San from his meditation. He took a deep breath and let Xuan Tiangong run smoothly in his body. Tang San opened his eyes. "Who!" "It''s me, it''s me, Xiao Tang, it''s me, open the door, wow hahaha, I tell you good news!" A familiar voice came from the living room. Hearing this sound, Tang San''s eyes lit up, he shed out of the bed, quickly walked out of the bedroom, and opened the door of the living room. The familiar figure rushed up and gave him a big hug, "Hahaha, you are all alive, so good, so good! I thought you were dead. Great." He directly hugged Tang San, UU read .uukanshu. took a turn. "Okay, okay, Brother Bai, let me down quickly." Tang San felt helpless. Yes, this familiar voice, familiar figure, isn''t it just the idiom? Reading Bai only then put him down. When his eyes were facing each other, Tang San clearly felt a surge of liquid mental power in his spirit sea. Ling Xi Tian''s eyes seemed to trembled slightly. "Are you advanced?" Tang San almost blurted out, with a look of surprise on his face. "Hey, I haven''t said yet, how did you know? Wow haha, yes! I advanced, and finally advanced. Tier 4, my Eye of the Fox is Tier 4. Hahaha!" Dubai excitedly His hands are dancing and dancing. Chapter 130: Tier 4 Sky Fox Transformation Chapter 130: Tier 4 Sky Fox Transformation Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Dubai has stayed in Tier 3 for many years. Everyone has always said that Tianhubian is the strongest and his talent is unique. However, he has made no progress in the past few years, and he has no fighting ability himself. Seeing that his friends are getting stronger, how can he not be anxious in his heart? However, he has nothing to do. Especially this time, when they went out to practice, Tang San, Wu Bingji, Hometown and Cheng Zicheng had been fighting. While hunting the monster beast, he was just watching. When people fight, he hides aside. That feeling is really like scratching the heart. . Especially in the final battle, he watched Tang San, Wu Bingji and Hometown after the trio broke off, and let him and Cheng Zicheng run first. At that time he really felt that he was very useless. He is also a juvenile character, and he also has a passion for blood. At that time, how much he wanted to stand beside hisrades and fight against powerful enemies with them! However, he was useless, and it was useless for him to stay. At that moment, the desire in his heart, the anger in his heart, the intense unwillingness to himself, made him a headache. The whole person is going to explode. What''s the use? What is the use of the first-level bloodline that the Eye of the Fox is doing, it''s better to change to a one that is nearlybat effective! At that moment, he exploded, and he fully urged his mental power to madly impact his eyes of the sky fox, praying in his heart, and all he prayed for was the peace of his friends. He didn''t know if it was useful for him to do this, but that was the only thing he could do. At that moment, something seemed to break open in his body, and he even seemed to see the battlefield in the distance, seeing the miserable Tang San trio. The picture flickered, and then he plunged into darkness. He just vaguely remembered that at thatst moment, he seemed to have a white light released and enveloped the battlefield over there. When he woke up, he was already in his room. He was still hazy at the beginning, but soon, he had some strange feelings. Following this feeling, he got up from the bed. When he walked out of the room, looked at the sky outside, and felt the different changes around him, he suddenly realized that he was different, yes, different, Tianhuzhi Eye, evolved! Finally surpassed the bottleneck of the third stage and entered the fourth stage. The fourth stage of the Eye of the Sky Fox seems to have really made him a special change. If you say that in the past, his eyes of the sky fox were more observations, and there were some intangible feelings, and those who could feel that the luck was slightly stronger, and the luck was worse. Can have a certain degree of foresight of danger, but the degree of foresight is rtively low. So, now he already has a vague feeling of being able to control some of his luck. Invisible, it seems that the context of this world is in his perception, and he can try to touch these contexts to make it change with his own thoughts. At this moment, he thought of his friends, and his heart was instantly overwhelmed by ecstasy. Therefore, he rushed to Tang San''s side immediately, wanting to share the good news with him. Unexpectedly, Tang San could see at a nce that he hadpleted the evolution of the Tianhu Transformation. "Shhh" Tang San made a silent gesture to him, "You keep your voice down, don''t say anything. This matter can''t spread out. Your Sky Fox Eye is an important secret of the Academy. It was only Tier 3 before, everyone still. There is not much feeling. But the stronger your abilities, the greater the effect of the Eye of the Sky Fox, and in fact, the more dangerous you are. This can only be told to the teachers, don''t let the seniors know." "Yeah." Dubai nodded his head excitedly, "Are you all okay? How about the big brothers?" "Don''t worry, it''s all right, only you and Brother Hometown are unconscious. You wake up, he should be about to wake up too," Tang San said. Reading Bai let out a long sigh, "It''s great, it''s really great, it''s great if everyone is fine." As he said, he rushed over to hug Tang San. Tang San helplessly raised his hand to support his chest, "Calm down, calm down. Let''s go to the teacher to report this matter first. Forget it, you are like this, you can''t control your emotions at all, so I will ask the teacher. Come here. You are waiting here." It''s still early in the morning, and it''s time for breakfast soon. Tang San closed the door, let Dubai wait in his room first, and he went directly to the dining hall. What he was looking for was naturally not the mayors teacher, the mayor Zhang Haoxuan usually does not live in the college. The real steward in the college is Guan Longjiang. In a sense, he is the dean of teaching. Tang San still wanted tough when he thought of Guan Longjiang''s anger at Zhang Haoxuan yesterday. Teacher Mayor, this is what you have suffered on your own behalf! And I want to be scolded today. Yesterday because I just came back, the primary goal is the mayor teacher who leads the team. Quietly entering the canteen, Tang San saw Guan Longjiang at a nce. Guan Longjiang would firste to the cafeteria every morning to confirm today''s breakfast and arrange for them all. There is a strong fragrance in the canteen, which is clearly a blind date of the broth. It should be the soup from the bones of the ground-splitting lizard that I ate yesterday. This is a good thing! It is very nourishing for everyone. Presumably the food in Kerry Academy is nothing more than that. "Teacher Guan." Tang San whispered. Guan Longjiang looked back and saw that it was him, his face suddenly sank, "I''m looking for you. Tang San, do you know..." Seeing that the anger in Guan Longjiang''s eyes was about to overflow, Tang San hurriedly stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Teacher Guan, I have good news for you." "Good news? What good news?" Guan Longjiang asked suspiciously. Tang San approached him and whispered in his ear. "What? Really?" Guan Longjiang''s eyes widened in an instant, and he hadpletely forgotten that he was going to scold Tang San angrily. "Really? Are you sure?" The dean''s voice trembled slightly. "OK, I''m sure. There will be nothing wrong, and his own feeling will not be wrong," Tang San said affirmatively. "Where are the others? Why didn''t theye with you?" Guan Longjiang asked eagerly. Tang San said: "He was a little too excited, I exposed him, I think he should be kept secret, after all, it is too important. So I let him wait in my room, and ran over to report to you as soon as possible. I dont know if I did the right thing?" "Yes, very right. Keep it secret, it must be kept secret." Guan Longjiang rubbed his hands excitedly and barely stabilized his emotions, "Go, take me over. I have to feel it myself to be sure." "Ok." Right now, Tang San took Guan Longjiang to the door of his dormitory. Before entering the door, Guan Longjiang grabbed him and said, "You are guarding the door, don''t let anyone in." As he said, he pushed the door in, leaving Tang San outside. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, this is my room! I have be a janitor. But watch the door. It seems that UU reading should not be scolded today, right? After a short time, the door opened. When Guan Longjiang appeared in front of Tang San again, his face was already red. "Teacher Guan, how is it?" Tang San asked tentatively. Guan Longjiangughed, "Okay, very good. Very good! Hahaha. Xiao Tang! You have done a great job this time. Very good, remember to keep it secret. Just like that, I will let the kid not show up. You. First take him back to his own residence, stabilize his realm, and control his own abilities. Otherwise, everyone can feel the bloodline change in him. I will go to your teacher." He said, he He left in a hurry. :. : Chapter 131: I dont think it fragrant anymore Chapter 131: I don''t think it fragrant anymore Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Tang San returned to the room, and the excitement on his face has not faded even now, "Teacher Guan confirmed, I just broke through. Hahaha. Isn''t it great?" Tang San said helplessly: "You should control your emotions first, and control the fluctuation of your bloodline to be great. You can feel the way you feel right now, and no one can see that something is wrong with you." He felt it when he came in just before Dubai. In Dubai, he felt as if he could disrupt the rules. Yes, it is to disrupt the rules. In this regard, Tang San''s judgment must be more urate than Guan Longjiang''s. What are the rules? In fact, it is the order of the entire world, the order of this world. And when Tang San was hugged by Read Bai, he clearly felt that the order of this ne seemed to fluctuate. Although it has not been possible to change the order, there is certainly some interference with the order. . The Tianhu Transformation entered the fourth stage, and its true effect began to emerge. Tang San clearly felt the extraordinary effect of reading Bai. It''s just that now he is still not sure what effect the fourth-order Tianhu Transformation can have. But as soon as you get close to him, you will feel weird immediately. Dubai was full of kindness towards him, so when Tang San came into contact with him, he could feel as if his luck had improved. The Xuan Tian Gong in the body will operate more smoothly. And his own aura of heavenly eyes echoed with the eyes of the heavenly fox who read Bai Bai, absorbing some of the breath of Bai Bai''s body by himself. Although it was not swallowed by Xuantian Art, it didn''t absorb much. But Tang San could also feel a slight improvement in Lingxi Tianyan. In other words, as long as he and Dubai are together, even if they don''t swallow and absorb them through Xuan Tian Gong, their minds and eyes can evolve on their own. This also made Tang San''s heart moved. The Eye of the Sky Fox is the existence that controls the Qi Luck. To directly absorb the power of the blood of the Eye of the Sky Fox that swallowed him is undoubtedly weakening the Qi Luck of others. After reaching Tier 4, read Bai obviously became different. If he swallows him again, it is likely to be bacshed by luck. It''s better to just rub your luck with him like this, although the improvement will be slower, but it will not cause problems. Therefore, Tang San is happy to read Bai by his side now. "Okay, okay, I get it. Isn''t this just a breakthrough? I will try to control it. Tier 4, it seems that it is really different." Dubai said excitedly. Tang San said: "I''ll take you back to the house first. I''ll deliver breakfast to you directlyter. I guess the teachers will be looking for youter." "Okay, thank you brother. By the way, can I continue to practice with your purple magic pupil?" Dubai asked in a low voice. Tang San nodded and said, "It should be okay. If you break through to the fourth step, your mental power should also increase with it. Your breakthrough this time should be caused by intense emotional stimtion caused by blood boiling. But mental power Continue to improve, enough mental power to allow you to better control the eyes of the sky fox, and it will be easier to continue to promote in the future. You try to practice, ask me if there is any change, and wemunicate in time. And After the purple magic pupil has cultivated to a certain level, it is also a way of fighting in itself." "How to fight? What is that?" Dubai asked suspiciously. Tang San silently felt outside, no one was nearby. Then he said: "What you cultivate is mental power, and it will naturally bring a mental attack. You are optimistic." As he said, he turned around and turned to the side with a sh of purple light in his eyes. An inch-long purple light shot from his eyes, and the purple light shed away. Although it is not aimed at Bai Bai, Bai Bai clearly feels that the mental power and the power of Qi Luck he has just raised have been strongly oppressed in an instant. It didn''t seem to be a person in front of him, but a giant beast. The spirit that made his heart palpitations shocked, and he suddenly let out a cry of exmation. Tang San''s spiritual powerpleted the liquid transformation after fusing the eyes of the sky fox, and the eyes of the spiritual sky were the fusion of the three major eye skills. The purple magic pupil is also a powerful ability to practice pupil technique. With the twoplementing each other, Tang San was absolutely certain that his current Purple Demon Eye power was stronger than that of his previous life at the same level. When confronting the winged tiger that day, if there was no strong control from his hometown and Wu Bingji, he would risk revealing this powerful ability and give the winged tiger a mental shock of the purple magic pupil. One of the reasons why he showed it in front of Dubai was because Dubai had already learned the cultivation method of the purple magic pupil from him. Another is also to let Dubai see how strong he is in this regard. The purple magic pupil has a future. He really hopes that the reading white will improve faster. If this is the case, his aura will also improve faster! Now he reads the fourth order of the White, which means that soon, his Lingxi Sky Eye will also be the fourth order. Dubai stared at Tang San dumbfounded, "This, this also works? Are you so strong in spirit?" Tang San nodded, "It came from cultivating the Purple Demon Eye. So you know why I told you that cultivating your Sky Fox Eye might evolve with it." "Hmm." Dubai nodded repeatedly. It was precisely because he had the eyes of the celestial fox that he could only feel how powerful Tang San''s mental power was at that moment. "Oh, by the way, I''m Tier 6." Tang San said lightly. "You..." Reading Bai looked at him dumbfounded, and suffocated for a long while, "You are a pervert." He suddenly felt that the matter of breaking through Tier 4 was a bit unpleasant. He is two years younger than himself, is this already Tier 6? Is it the same sixth-order as the big brother? At the fifth rank, he could fight against the big brother. Does this sixth rank mean that among the college students, he is the strongest one? The age is still the youngest. Where does this make sense? I really want to say something: I will not y with you anymore. But he just taught him the purple magic pupil, this is not easy to say! When the Eye of the Sky Fox entered the fourth step, he also clearly felt that Tang San''s breath seemed to draw him closer. This kind of closeness is familiar to him, and the better the luck is, the easier it is for him to feel close. "I''m back to the house. I''m not so excited about your sessful blow. Helped me control my emotions." Dubai said speechlessly. "No thanks." Tang San smiled slightly. "Who thanked you. Humph. I''m leaving!" Finally, Tang San apanied him back to the room, fulfilling his promise to Guan Longjiang, and then went to the cafeteria for dinner. The soup stewed by monster bones is good! After a bowl, the nourishing body is warm and itchy. After a breakfast, everyone was in good spirits. This morning is physical fitness ss. Teacher Mu Yunyu''s ss. Except for the hometown of Baihe and Wu Bingji, everyone at UU Reading gathered in the courtyard. Mu Yunyu looked at the students with a solemn expression, and said solemnly: "Each of you is carefully selected by the academy. Your talents are among the best among the human beings who have the demon **** transformation. You should also know that. Where did our demon godse from? That is the inheritance brought to us by the humiliation of our ancestors. Therefore, the first thing you need to do is to protect yourself, grow yourself as quickly as possible, and be a useful person. Your adventures This brings not only its own danger, but also a huge loss to the college and the organization. Today I solemnly warn you that in the future, no matter what tasks you perform, you must do your best, and you must not venture. Protect yourself to have a future. ." While talking, her cold eyes fell on Tang San. Of the five people who went to perform the task together, only Tang San and Cheng Zicheng came to ss today. Tang San was even the proponent of the entire task. It''s strange not to be targeted. Chapter 132: praise Chapter 132: praise Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Tang San lowered his eyebrows and looked pleasing to the eye, but Mu Yunyu didn''t mean to let him go, and said solemnly: "Tang San, get out!" Tang San stepped forward. Mu Yunyu came to him slowly, and said coldly: "Do you know, this time..." She had just said this, and suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded, "This time, we want tomend Tang San for his courageous adventurous spirit." Mu Yunyu was stunned for a while, and the other students were also stunned. Subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. It was not someone else who came here, but Guan Longjiang with a smile on his face, beside Guan Longjiang, he followed the mayor Zhang Haoxuan. Different from the gray-headed face he was scoldedst night, the mayor was full of red, with his hands behind his back, and the old **** was following Guan Longjiang, with a hint of pride in his eyes. Mu Yunyu gave Guan Longjiang a suspicious look. Hasn''t it been discussedst night? Today we are going to criticize Tang San this kid. . Also remind everyone, otherwise, what should we do if something like this happens again in the future? Although there were no real casualties this time, even the mayor was seriously injured. It can be seen how dangerous the situation at the time was, and the entire army was almost wiped out! Guan Longjiang came to her, patted Tang San on the shoulder, smiled and said to the other students: "You must be very proud. What did Wu Bingji and Tang San do these days. Now, let me tell everyone. ." "With the support of the academy, five people headed by Tang San and Wu Bingji went to perform a mission of hunting monsters. When they proposed to perform this mission, I actually opposed it. Because they wanted The goal of hunting is really too strong. However, at that time, Tang San told me that just flowers growing in a greenhouse cannot survive the storm. Facing stronger tests and greater crises, he can To better stimte their potential." "After careful weighing, we agreed to their request and let them perform this task. Are you curious, what is the target of the monster they want to hunt? Then, I will tell you. They chose Yes, a winged tiger. In adulthood, a winged tiger with a seventh-order cultivation base is sufficient." As soon as this statement was made, the students present were in an uproar. ; The seventh-order monster, that is the seventh-order monster! How bold this is. "Because they are not at ease, so this time the mayor secretly followed. To protect them. Along the way, they constantly hone their fighting skills and cooperation with their partners through battles with monsters. When they arrived at the edge of the winged tigers living area, they encountered the winged tiger, luckily, they encountered a sixth-order winged tiger, which has not yet grown up. But you should all understand, even if Its only Tier 6, the monster beasts are much stronger than us, because they have powerful bodies. But under these circumstances, Tang San and the five teamed up and finally sessfully killed the Tier 6 winged tiger. , Completed the task. And without the help of the mayor." Everyone knew about Wu Bingji''s injury, and there was a bandaged senior in the cafeteria. But killing the Tier 6 Winged Tiger still shocked everyone and was full of admiration. "If you think this is over, then you are wrong. The Tier 6 winged tiger they killed was indeed immature. However, it has a family. Its parents were found in the first ce. Come. And its father is the ninth-level winged tiger king. An extremely powerful existence. The mayor made a timely move to block the ninth-level winged tiger king. However, the young winged tigers mother is also the seventh-order. The existence of the pinnacle. It attacked five of them." Guan Longjiang said this, even though the students knew that Tang San and the others returned safely in the end, they still couldn''t help but lift their hearts into their throats. "At that time, they didn''t have any rescue, only they could rely on. The final result you saw, they all came back. Dubai and Hometown who came back were unconscious, Wu Bingji was seriously injured, and Tang San was slightly injured. However, they The results of the battle were brilliant. Although there was a certain element of luck, they sessfully killed the Tigress at the peak of Tier 7 andpleted the challenge to the monster beast, turning the impossible into possibility." As soon as these words came out, the students eximed again. Everyone looked at Tang San and Cheng Zicheng''s eyes differently. "In just over a week of experience, they have grown to varying degrees. Tang San is right. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t really withstand the storm. Their ster record also means their sess in this process. Experience has made them more powerful. Therefore, I discussed with the mayor that in the future, the hunting of monsters will be an important part of the actualbat ss. Each of you must participate in it to improve in the real sense of actualbat. Self. In view of the excellent performance of the five-member team of Tang San and Wu Bingji, the academy decided that all the profits gained by the two winged tigers hunted this time belong to them. Among them, they proposed that the tiger meat and the tiger Contribute the bone to the college. Tonic for everyone." Cheers suddenly rang out. Monster meat is also divided into levels! The more fierce monster beast, the better the nourishing effect of flesh and blood. The tiger is the king of the beasts. What''s more, the existence of the sixth and seventh peaks is definitely a big supplement! Cheng Zicheng was a little confused at this time. When he met Mu Yunyu this morning, he was severely reprimanded by Mu Yunyu. There are only a few teachers in the college, and there is only one female teacher, Mu Yunyu. Therefore, all female students ask this teacher Mu for advice when they ask separately. Looking at the appearance of Teacher Mu Yunyu just now, Tang San was obviously going to be set up as a negative example and attacked. How could everything be reversed when Mr. Guan came? Mu Yunyu''s expression was obviously a little ugly, and she pinched Guan Longjiang secretly. But Guan Longjiang seemed to bepletely unresponsive, and kept talking. All the proceeds go to us? In other words, besides the flesh and blood, all other valuable things belong to us? Tang San was overjoyed. This can be at least five element coins or more, right? "Okay, that''s it. Let''s start the ss. Teacher Mu, you continue." Guan Longjiang said with a smile. "Go on. Come with me." Mu Yunyu didn''t give him any face, and pulled him aside as soon as he pulled his sleeve. Obviously, she wanted to ask why Guan Longjiang''s attitude suddenly changed. Zhang Haoxuan came to Tang San and said with a smile: "Entry. Your method is very good. It is indeed possible to continue in the future. Very good." Tang San naturally understood why, the evolution of the eyes of the sky fox who read the white has brought great surprises to the teachers. This first-level demon-god transformation is really too important for the entire salvation. In the future, if Baidu can achieve a **** level, then maybe the organization can really touch the threshold of top strength. What''s more, the greater role of the Eye of the Fox is to assist. The monster n respects the Tianhu Great Demon King so ~ which shows how important its assistance is. Appearing on the human side is naturally a huge opportunity for the overall evolution of mankind! It didn''t take long for Mu Yunyu toe back with a look of astonishment. The anger on her face had disappeared, reced by something weird. It seems that there is a smell of wanting tough. Because she suddenly thought that the most depressed person shouldn''t be herself! It should be his brother who is in charge of the actualbat ss. Mu Enqing has taken the students to learn so many practical lessons, and the improvement effect is just like that, which can only be described step by step. But only this time, Tang San did what he hadn''t done for many years. The child is only nine years old. Moreover, Tang San himself was rank six. This speed of improvement is really terrifying. : Chapter 133: No inner alchemy Chapter 133: No inner alchemy Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "All start, the old rule. The umbre cover goes back and forth. Today everyone''s weight has increased by 20%. The potential needs to be suppressed to be better stimted." Mu Yunyu issued the order of today''s course. When I heard that the weight had increased by 20%, everyone who had been excited before suddenly felt bitter, but they could only follow the instructions of the teacher. "Tang San, keep it for a while..." Mu Yunyu stopped Tang San. Everyone else went for physical exercise, and Tang San stayed. Mu Yunyu looked at him up and down, his face looked a little strange, and Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t left yet, and Guan Longjiang was also back. At the same time, the three teachers were so straightforwardly watching, even if he was a **** king in his previous life, Tang San felt a little panicked now. "Teachers, is there anything else? Don''t I need to participate in physical training?" Tang San pointed to the ssmates who had gradually gone away. Mu Yunyu said: "Are you really Tier 6?" Tang San nodded silently, "It seems so." The corner of Mu Yunyu''s mouth twitched, nine, nine years old! The child is only nine years old. You know, as a teacher, she is actually only Rank 7 only. Although Tier 6 to Tier 7 is a big straddle. However, she was already twenty-six years old, and she was only ranked seven. Tang San still has a lot of time. Guan Longjiang murmured: "Tang San''s sixth-order, reading Bai has evolved to fourth-order. Looking at this, it is possible to advance in the hometown of the bottleneck long ago. Cheng Zicheng has no advancement, but this time the benefits are not small. Under the umtion, it shouldnt take long to enter Tier 5. The Bingji also said that the rewards were great. Although this experience was dangerous, it was really..." Mu Yunyu said to Tang San: "Although you have entered the sixth stage, what I have to tell you is. At least for five years, don''t try to attack the seventh stage. Your current body has not fully developed, so continue to improve your body. It is very possible to be burst by blood. Then you will die. You are young and easily impulsive, but for the sake of your own life, remember and remember." "Yes. Teacher Mu. I felt it myself. So I must exercise more to increase physical fitness and physical load. This time I was able to break through to Tier 6 because of a coincidence. When I was fighting at the time, I was infused by the winged tiger. Some wind energy enters the body, and I dont know how it breaks through. But now I feel the pain in the meridians from time to time, and my body is a little overwhelming. I am afraid I can only warm my body for a long time." Hearing what he said, Mu Yunyu''s expression obviously became a lot softer, "It''s fine if you know it. Next, umte well and solidify the foundation." "Yes." Tang San agreed again. Mu Yunyu turned his head and looked at Guan Longjiang beside him, Tier 6, this kid is Tier 6 like this? Guan Longjiang looked at her, then at Zhang Haoxuan, Zhang Haoxuan still had a fascinating smile on his face. They suddenly felt that Zhang Haoxuan had already known that Tang San had this potential? If it weren''t for the demon **** to change, they would even doubt whether Tang San was Zhang Haoxuan''s illegitimate child. "Okay, you can also participate in physical training. Recently, eat more monster meat. You bring back the blood of the monster beast, the blood of the winged tiger, you keep it for your own use, and use it to nourish your body. Also, the monsters of rank 7 and above The beast has an inner pill. You can consider keeping the inner pill of the seventh-order tigress for your own use. They are all wind attributes. It may improve your control over the wind element to a certain extent, and even control the wind element. body." Tang San''s heart moved, but he immediately said, "It''s okay to keep the monster blood for self-use, but let''s sell the inner core. After all, we all obtained it together." The reason why the monster beasts above the seventh rank are precious is because of the existence of inner alchemy, which is a solid energy body. Although the seventh-order monsters are not enough to use the inner alchemy tounch a powerful attack, the rudimentary inner alchemy is the essence of their self-cultivation. It is also the most valuable ce on the Seventh Monster Beast. Guan Longjiang said: "Judging from your fighting situation, you should not object to it. You just need to take less of the others." Tang San resolutely said: "I still can''t do it. Sell it to everyone. Teacher, I just broke through to Tier 6, and now I use the Winged Tiger Inner Pill, my body is probably not able to bear it. I still train my body first. Be stronger. As for the inner alchemy, there may be opportunities in the future." "Well, that''s it. It''s important to fight your body well." Zhang Haoxuan faintly understood why Tang San had to reject the inner alchemy. This kid had more than one kind of demon **** change, and it was difficult to say whether taking an inner alchemy was useful. Tang San really thought that. He had no interest in cultivating the elemental body of wind. As long as his mental power was strong enough, he could also disy the ability that was not inferior to the elemental body of wind. And once he cultivates into a wind elemental body, his physical attributes will be greatly transformed into wind attributes, which is not what he wants. Mu Yunyu said: "Also, just know that your foundation is not stable. You should also exercise with weights. Since you are already Tier 6, double the weight." "Yes." Tang San turned around and climbed the mountain with a heavy load. Looking at his leaving back, Guan Longjiang couldn''t help but said: "This kid is simply a genius. He is obviously just a wind wolf change, but he can be promoted so fast. And I heard Bing Ji said that in terms of elemental control, He also gave Bing Ji a lot of pointers, which gave Bing Ji a lot of understanding." Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said, "If he hadn''t discovered his talent, do you think I would easily ept disciples?" Seeing that everything is under his control, Guan Longjiang said angrily: "This time, you have seeded in the adventure. If you want to try it, let me see how you exin to the organization." Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "Okay, just don''t go in the future." Guan Longjiang''s eyes rolled, "I still have to go, just to strengthen some safety. Although this time is dangerous, as Tang San said, under external pressure and strong stimtion, the effect is quite good. Good. Tang San was promoted to Tier 6, and Baidu was also promoted to Tier 4. The hometown has not yet woken up. Bing Ji and Cheng Zicheng have also gained a lot. After precipitation, the effect should be better. Look at it, this kind of actualbat method It is really good for the growth of children. I think what we need to do is to improve this approach, not to deny it." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him and said with a smile: "I was not the one who sprinkled the blood on me yesterday." "Are you okay in the town? Go ahead if you should be busy. A town mayor, don''t always go idle. I''ll go and read Bai." Guan Longjiang turned and left. The hometown also woke up that night, but his overdraft was very serious and his cultivation level did not recover. Need to adjust the breath through meditation. Tang San and the others hunted down the monster meat they brought back, and volunteered a part of it, and most of the rest were sold directly to the academy. Changed element currency. The Wu Bingji is also dealing with other parts of the monster beast, and it will take about two or three days to realize it. Tang San appeared to be very low-key, attending sses and practicing every day to stabilize his cultivation level that had just reached the sixth level. Practicing Xuantian Gong to warm the body. Two more dayster ~ good news came one after another. Hometown and Cheng Zicheng broke through to the fifth level one after another. Tang San''s five-person team that had gone to hunt monsters before, except for the Wu Bingji who had just entered the sixth rank, all the other four were advanced. At this point, the academy haspletely recognized their practical training methods. Although dangerous, the effect is really great. In particr, the dual evolution of the Tianhu Change and the Time Change has really made the entire Redemption Academy beaming. As for Tang San and the five of them, the time hade to excite them even more. "Let''s go, big brother told us to divide the money." Bai Xing rushed into Tang San''s dormitory, pulled him up and left. : Chapter 134: Divide money and make a fortune! Chapter 134: Divide money and make a fortune! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Douluo Dalu 5 Rebirth Tang San''s main text volume Chapter 134 cents, made a fortune! Tang San''s eyes lit up when he was about to divide the money, and he was overjoyed. When they came to Wu Bingji''s room, the hometown and Cheng Zicheng had already arrived. The faces of several people are all beaming. Dubai rubbed his hands and said with a grin: "Big brother, how many are there in total? Quickly divide it. Haha, I can''t wait." Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Everyone is here, I will give you an inventory. We hunted a total of 20 monsters this time, including a winged tiger at the peak of Tier 7 and a young winged tiger at Tier 6 Tigers, the rest are all monsters of Tier 5 and below. The most valuable thing in monsters is the inner alchemy of Tier 7 monsters, followed by scales, skins, tendons, bones, and special monsters with their own characteristics. Position. I wont introduce you to the prices one by one here." "Monster beast meat and bones were taken away by the academy, because they were sold directly to the academy, so there was a discount. The academy took away at a 30% discount on the market price. If we dispose of so much monster beast meat by ourselves, In fact, its impossible to get the market price because there are too many. Its also convenient for the college to take it away directly, so Ill call the shots. "The blood of the monster beast has been retained. After being uniformly prepared by the academy, it will be used to give us five strong bones. Using the blood of the monster to temper the body is a very extravagant method of cultivation. Fortunately, the monster blood we obtained this time There are many. Modtion should take some time. Anyway, the benefits are ours." "The remaining part is all sold and reced with money. There are a total of 28 element coins. Originally it was 17 and the mayor gave us a special approval to make up to 28. ording to what we said before departure, We divide it equally. Everyone takes five element coins first." As he spoke, he took out a bag and shook it in front of him. Suddenly, element coins rolled down from it. All the twenty-eight element coins appeared, and the elemental fluctuations in the entire room became intense. This is really a lot of money! Except for Tang San, they had never seen so much money before. This is not a demon coin or a rhino coin, but an element coin! The purchasing power of the element coin is extremely amazing, and it has a very good effect when used to aid cultivation, and it is a treasure in itself. These element coins have various attributes and are not uniform. "Let''s choose. I want all the ice attribute element coins. You choose the other ones. One person will get five first." The four of them were happy, and each of them took five. Attributes are not that important to them. It is too extravagant to practice with element currency, and most people would not do this. After they finished taking it, there were still three element coins left on the table. Wu Bingji said, "Tang San, take these three element coins." "Yeah" Tang San was taken aback, and looked at the big brother questioningly, "big brother, use them to buy things for everyone." Wu Bingji shook his head and said: "No, this is what you deserve. I believe they will not object. On the way, you are responsible for themand of the entire team. When encountering monsters, if you don''t have yourmand, , We should not even be able to achieve one-third of the hunting results. Dont rush to refuse. Whats more, you taught me how to throw a hand and arrow, and also teach me the hometown and the orange chaotic cloak hammer method. We ept these and are also grateful. At heart. So, dont be polite to us. Without your suggestion, we wouldnt have this opportunity for experience. Just take it. "And me, I also learned a trick from Xiao Tang!-?" Dubai said immediately, and Tang San touched him before he didn''t say the words Purple Demon Eye. Tang San said: "Then I won''t be polite to everyone. If you all agree, I will take it. "In fact, he was secretly sighing in his heart. I did teach you, but in fact, you don''t know what I learned from you. What a simple child! In fact, you are all part of my development n. Part. Well, except for the big brother. The eight element coins were also a huge sum of money for Tang San, and adding those he had previously obtained from Feng Xiong, he now felt a sense of wealth. One element coin is equivalent to one hundred rhino coins and ten thousand demon coins. If they were all reced with demon coins, his total assets would now exceed one hundred thousand, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he had a lot of money. Everyone put away the element coins. Although Tang San had the most, the others also had five element coins. This was the most money they had ever seen. For a while, all five of them looked beaming. "When will I go again, Xiao Tang?" After reading Bai''s words, everyone''s eyes were on Tang San''s face. Yes! When will I go again? The experience gained this time is really great. Except for Tang San, each person has five element coins. The most important thing is to advance both the reading of the white and the hometown. Before, the advancement of the two of them was a difficult problem for the entire college. And Cheng Zicheng has also advanced. This kind of improvement was something they didn''t even dare to think about before. You know, Dubai and Hometown thought that he might be trapped in the bottleneck for the rest of his life, but he broke through. For them, although the experience of this time is extremely thrilling, it is very worthwhile topare the current gains. To describe them in one sentence, it is to forget the pain of the scar. What''s more, the improvement of their strength also greatly increased their self-confidence. ording to this speed of improvement, if you practice a few more times, you will naturally be able to further improve in the future! Wu Bingji also turned his gaze to Tang San, he was the only one among the five who hadn''t advanced this time. Tang San''s continuous advancement made him envious. And once he advances further, he will enter a higher level. The seventh rank is a watershed, and only when it reaches the seventh rank can it be considered to have a strong strength. Tang San said: "Don''t rush for sess. Our gains this time are indeed great. Senior brothers and senior sisters have advanced. In fact, your promotion is not only because of our adventure, but more because of your previous umtion. Enough. All three of you took advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough after a period of trouble during the bottleneck period. For cultivation, in addition to external stimtion and potential stimtion, umtion is also very important. We must first What we have done is to digest our gains this time. After digesting, we will consider the next time." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Xiao Tang made sense. We have gained a lot this time. You have just made a breakthrough. You should better stabilize yourself before you consider the next action. I listened to Teacher Guan said that it might be possibleter. We will organize other students to go to the mountains to practice, but we are definitely not there. The teachers also meant that we should umte more. Dubaihe Hometown was obviously disappointed, but he didn''t refute it. Tang San smiled and said: "It''s better to be like ~ We set a standard. Brother Hometown, you practice the chaotic cloak hammer method at least to less than eighteen attacks, and turn it into a good circle. Senior Sister Orange must be able toplete at least three consecutive times. The attack of the ninth round of the golden wing cloak. Reading Brother Bai, the method I taught you to cultivate spiritual power must bepleted and can be applied initially. When everyone has done it, we will consider going out to practice next time, how?" "I''m fine." The hometown said without hesitation, and then his eyes rolled, "Xiao Tang, can you teach me how to cultivate spiritual power, can I learn?" His time changes also require strong spiritual power as a backing. of. Tang San thought for a while, and said, "Maybe not. This cultivation method is suitable for those with pure spiritual power control. Brother Bai has not tried it sessfully. Your time has just changed, so don''t try it anymore. I''m afraid it will happen. side effect." The hometown was a little disappointed and said: "Well, I will practice the chaotic cloak hammer method first. When I have practiced the chaotic cloak hammer method, first clean up the boy Zhang Zebin, hehehe." Chapter 135: Coming up Chapter 135: Coming up Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Tang San smiled and said, "We have made so much money this time. I think the most important thing for us is to turn money into strength. The procurement action is ready to begin." "I agree!" Cheng Zicheng raised his hand in an instant with a look of excitement. There are no girls who don''t like to buy things. Girls no matter how old they are in this regard are the same. "Take a trip to themissary!" Dubai squeezed the element coin in his hand and turned around to go out. Wu Bingji shook his head helplessly, and said, "Xiao Tang, what about me. To what extent do you think I should practice before going out to practice?" Tang San looked at Wu Bingji, thought about it, and said, "When will the big brother cultivate a real ice needle, I think it will be fine..." "Good!" Wu Bingji nodded without hesitation. Although he has not healed from his injury, he has been trying hard to control the ice element recently. After Tang San''s guidance, he now has a much deeper understanding of the ice element than before. "Then let''s go, shopping in the small shop. I think it is Sister Yu who is really getting rich." Wu Bingji smiled. The five people came out of Wu Bingji''s room together, with money in their pockets and heart, Dubai walked at the forefront, and walked straight to the small shop where Mu Yunyu was in charge. When they came to the small shop, Mu Yunyu was packing up the things on the counter. Seeing the five of theming together, I couldn''t helpughing: "Yeah, some of our little rich men are here. How do you say? Are youing for a big purchase today?" Tang San smiled and said, "Sister Yu, we are here to buy things. You can see if we can buy them together, can you give me a discount." "Discount? No. Don''t think I don''t know how much money you made. Still want a discount? Don''t you know what envy, jealousy and hatred mean? I will be very polite if you don''t kill you." . Read the white words: "Sister Yu, you can''t do this! If you want this, we can go to the city to sell it. There may be more good things in the city." Mu Yunyu said without panic: "Go! You can go there. There are many good things in the city, but the key is to be willing to sell them to you. Most high-end shops are not open to vassals, only monsters. n, even nobles are eligible to go in and buy. You can try it." Tang San''s heart moved. From Mu Yunyu''s ce, he learned about this new situation again. Clients are discriminated against even when they buy things. Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Sister Yu, don''t listen to the nonsense of this kid, then we will choose." As he said, he winked at several people. Old God Mu Yunyu was there and said: "Go. Write down what you see, and finallye over to settle the bill. Things can be taken away in batches." Many treasures of heaven, material and earth require special maintenance, and if taken away, they may lose their effectiveness before they are used. She said that she could take them away in batches, which meant she agreed to unconditionally store the purchased items for them. The five people stopped talking, and immediately plunged into the selection. There are many kinds of things in the small shop, and they have all been here, but if you want to buy things here, it may be that Wu Bingji bought rtively more. As a big brother, his savings are still okay. Like Dubai, Tang San, and Cheng Zicheng, they even came to buy it for the first time. I''ve been to my hometown several times, but I haven''t spent too much money. Rtively speaking, studying in Bai and Hometown are usually taken care of more. Their talents are too good. The ability to evolve is very important to the academy, and naturally there is a tilt in resources. However, some of the precious items in the small shop were also purchased at a high price, and it is impossible to give them to them in vain, especially if they have not broken the bottleneck for many years. Mu Yunyu said, "If you need a teacher''s rmendation, pleasee to me." She was delighted when she saw the five peopleing in. Of course she knew that the total harvest of these five little guys this time would probably exceed 20 element coins, after all, the two-headed winged tigers are too valuable. The inner alchemy alone sold more than five element coins, more than expected. "Oh, that''s right. The second batch of students who went to hunt for experience is about to set off tomorrow. This time there are five people. When theye back, there will be a third batch. It happens that you are divided into three groups. So, look. When you have a good item, you should hurry up and don''t wait for someone toe back. There are some items in my small shop that are unique, and they will be gone after they are sold." Tang San couldn''t help smiling while looking at the showcase. Sister Yu''s promotion method was really ordinary. Not to mention the high value of the things here, just talk about the harvest, can the second group of students who went to experience also have their own harvest? The possibility is very small. Tang San and the others, don''t think that Dubai has no fighting power. But Wu Bingji, as a big brother, is the strongest one, leading the team at Tier 6. And Tang San himself can y an important role. Time changes in the hometown, Cheng Zicheng''s reconnaissance assistance, and the luck of reading white. The other two groups should be led by Tier 5, which is not a bit worse than their strength. The most important thing is, of course, because there is no Tang San, so the harvest cannot be greater than them. Tang San had already nned what to buy. After he came herest time to take a closer look, he wrote down some precious items that suit him. Soon, he chose what he wanted, recorded the number, and walked back to Mu Yunyu. "Sister Yu, I want these kinds of things." While talking, Tang San handed Mu Yunyu the number he had recorded. Mu Yunyu took it over and checked it andpared it with her item list, and quickly copied everything Tang San wanted. When she finished transcribing, she couldn''t help being a little surprised and said: "What are you looking for? The dragon tendon fruit is not bad, and it is very good for tempering the meridians. You are willing. This dragon tendon fruit is just one. Element coins! But what use do you use this sapphire vine? This is just a low-level monster. The second-order monster is alive. The biggest role of this thing is to tie things. Did you buy a rope? Make a rope It''s active again, it will move on its own. It''s also unstable!" "And this, what do you buy this thing for? Spinel gold? What use do you want this rare metal for? You can''t even be a demon coin. Because there is no energy within itself. There is also this ck stone. This What''s the use of all? And you still buy so much. Apart from being hard, there is no energy in this thing. Are you too scared of money?" Listening to Mu Yunyu''s series of reprimands, Tang San couldn''t help showing a wry smile, "Sister Yu, I''m useful." "What''s the use? These four things add up to two element coins ording to the amount you buy. Do you know what spinel gold is used for? This is the least worthy. This is what women use to make Jewelry. The monsters poprly use this as a gemstone iy. Because of the good luster, beautiful color, very popr, and the output is low, the price is high. You are a boy, what do you want this thing for? Do you want to make jewelry? Give it to girls? Are you fancy oranges?" "I..." Tang San didn''t know what to say. UU read , of course he knew that Mu Yunyu was kind, but he wanted these things to be really useful! "Ah? You fell in love with me? No, Tang San, I don''t like being younger than me. Don''t even think about it. Hurry up and stop the idea." Cheng Zicheng''s ears were very sharp, and she immediately refused without hesitation. . But she seemed to think of Tang San''s benefits again, and added: "Little Tang! I know you are a good person, but now we are still young, we still have to cultivate hard and study hard." Did you bring a good person card? The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched. : Chapter 136: Purchased Chapter 136: Purchased Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "Sister Yu, I am really useful. Both ck ck stone and spinel gold are very hard and have their own characteristics. Although spinel itself has no elemental properties, it is also repellent to any element. I am considering using it As a weapon, it will be able to break through various defenses more easily. Just like the winged tiger we encountered this time. The winged tiger has wind and my wind de is of no use to it. I want it Build a weapon and use my wind de to attach it to enhance the attack. ck ck Stone is also useful, and ck ck Stone is cheap, so I will buy more. Spinel Gold is too expensive, I will buy a little and try it first..." "Building weapons?" Mu Yunyu was stunned. It was the first time she heard of using spinel gold to build weapons. This thing is very expensive. The piece Tang San bought was only the size of a baby''s fist, and it was worth one element coin. She felt sorry for him. Hei Wushi didn''t have much money. This thing doesn''t have the effect of repelling the elements, and it has no advantage other than being hard. And Tang San bought a lot of them, and they all had one cubic meter. If it weren''t for the fact that Kerry City didn''t produce ck ck stone, it would be worthless. "It''s up to you. Anyway, you have money, and it''s your business to spend it." Mu Yunyu said angrily. "Thank you sister Yu." Calcting the things he wanted, there were two element coins and thirty-five rhino coins in total. The most expensive ones are dragon tendon fruit and spinel gold. The green jade vine and the ck ck stone are not much money. Tang San bought what he wanted, and he was quite satisfied. He didn''t need to store these things, just take them away. Take it back to his room. "Xiao Tang, can you help me see, what exactly should I buy? Should I also buy a dragon tendon fruit. There is one more." Dubai beckoned to Tang San. Tang San came to him and said, "Don''t buy Longjinguo. I would suggest Senior Sister Orange to buy it." "It''s too expensive, I can''t bear it." Cheng Zicheng looked like a miser. Tang San smiled and said, "I can''t bear to let my child not catch the wolf. Sister, isn''t your biggest problem with the Golden Winged Cloak? Isn''t your body strong enough? The anti-shock force will affect the follow-up connection, and there is also the risk of damaging yourself? Look at the introduction of the dragon tendon fruit, the biggest advantage is that it has strong muscles and bones. I think if you use one, you can not only stabilize the physical fitness of Tier 5, but also increase your physical toughness. The golden wing cloak will definitely be used. A lot easier. It''s worth trying." "Really?" Cheng Zicheng looked at the dark purple fruit that appeared to be presented as a long strip, still hesitating. "I think it''s okay, too." Wu Bingji walked over, and his things had already been selected, so naturally they were all ice attributes. He is now in the early stage of the sixth stage, and the top priority is to improve his own cultivation level, so he chooses items that are used to enhance the perception of ice attributes and the richness of ice elements. And he didn''t buy much, and the ice element coin itself was also excellent for cultivation. He hadn''t tried it before because of poverty. This time he was going to try it. "Okay, then I''ll buy one. It''s expensive." Cheng Zicheng stuck out his tongue and decided to take down thest dragon''s tendon fruit. "What about me? What should I buy?" Dubai asked Tang San for help. Tang San smiled and said: "The most suitable for you and the hometown brother are the elixir to enhance spiritual power. You can start in this area. You have just made a breakthrough, and your spiritual power is growing rapidly. Use this opportunity to use more spiritual power elixir. Quickly stabilize the realm, and at the same time elerate the improvement of cultivation base. There are not many elixir for boosting mental power in small shops, just two or three. Dubai had a discussion with his hometown, and the two of them came to an even distribution and gave it to a pot directly. But the price of the elixir for enhancing mental power is also extremely high. The two people spent a total of six element coins, three for each, which were all distressed and refused to buy anything else. Regarding Bai Bais physical fitness, the reason why Tang San does not rmend him to improve now is that he is inherently too poor in this regard. Even if it is acquired, it is almost impossible to improve to the same level of toughness as others. matter. It is better to focus on mental power. After all, this is the real role of Tianhu bing. Raise the mental power to a strong enough level to make it possible for Tianhu to continue to be promoted. After the purchase, five people added up and spent more than ten element coins. Mu Yunyu also had a happy smile. "Go back and remember to use the spirit medicine. Don''t waste the medicine. Wee to visit next time." Mu Yunyu was in a good mood and personally sent them out of the small shop. Tang San and the others left, and one person turned out from behind the small shop, it was Guan Longjiang. Mu Yunyu said without looking back, "Isn''t it cheaper to give these little guys? Shouldn''t you support them more?" Guan Longjiang smiled slightly and said: "This is called rain and dew. They have gained too much this time and they are not short of money. Naturally, what they earn from them is to be supplemented by other children. Who makes them make money so quickly? At home, keep an eye on them. Tomorrow I will secretly protect the second batch of children who go to experience with your brother. It is estimated that it will take a week to ten days toe back. I hope they can have a good harvest this time. I also want to personally See, the effect of this field experience is really so good?" Mu Yunyu said: "Five people and four are advanced, and they brought so many monsters back. Facts have proved everything. You can''t curse at others. Tang San, that kid, really has a way. I heard Orange said. In this operation, the overallmand was not Wu Bingji, but Tang San. A few of them, regardless of Wu Bingji being a big brother, now it seems that they are only the leader of Tang San." Guan Longjiang nodded, "This kid seems to have a special charm, he is born as amander inmand. I hope he can keep this momentum to grow up. Your brother is really depressed. He taught practicalbat for so long. Neither Dubai nor hometown could break through. I went out with Tang San and broke through when I came back. Yesterday your brother told me that the second batch of people who went out to practice was not really going to die. We didnt do anything, let them do well. Feel the smell of lingering on the edge of life and death. This is cruel." Mu Yunyu helplessly said: "Then I will feel sorry for these children in the second batch for a few minutes. Don''t overdo it! Safety first." "Well, don''t worry. It''s not every time you encounter the situation of the tiger king with wings." Tang San and the five people went back to their rooms and bought good things, so they naturally wanted to use them as soon as possible. The Spinel Jin Tang San put it directly into his storage bag, as did the ck Wushi. He didn''t show them either. But the corners of the mouth are always upturned. Although it took two multi-element coins today, Tang San knew it was worth it. Longjinguo is a solid and good thing, which is most suitable for him to use now to refine the meridians. Refine yourself. It helps to improve his overall physical fitness and withstand the six levels of cultivation. At the same time, it can elerate his physical growth. With the help of monster beast meat and monster blood, Tang San believed that his thin and thin himself would be gone forever. What he said to Mu Yunyu that day was sincere. He really needs to let his body continue to grow in order to break through the realm. After all, he is only nine years old, and it is a big problem that his body cannot bear the energy in his body. Even if he was a **** king in his previous life, he would be able to reach the third level or above under normal circumstances in the practice of Profound Heavenly Art, which is pretty good at this age. The most important reason for being able to quickly reach the sixth level now is from swallowing. The powerful devouring power allows him to elerate his promotion. However, the growth of the body can''t keep up with the speed of the improvement of the cultivation base. Chapter 137: Sapphire Chapter 137: Sapphire Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Tang San was not eager to take Long Jin Guo to temper his body. It should be taken within three days. He took out the sapphire vines from the four items he had bought. Green jade vine, vine as its name. The whole body is presented in blue and white, with a faintly transparent feeling, and the texture is very special. It is soft to the touch and exudes a touch of warmth. The green jade vine that Tang San bought was more than three meters long and as thick as a baby''s arm. It was trapped in a cage, twisting and turning inside, like a snake. It is a kind of monster, a second-order monster. If you can turn on the spiritual wisdom, then it is a spirit. Unfortunately it doesn''t. . It is not an easy task to turn on spiritual wisdom. It''s just a second-order monster, which is still a nt attribute. The evaluation of the monster n means that it can''t eat it, so the green jade vine is actually useless. Its only characteristic is tenacity. The sapphire vines are also very good to feed. They basically can''t die with water and sun, and their vitality is very tenacious. Generally, there will be arge number of them in the deep mountains and old forests. It is not aggressive, not even painful. It can be rated as Grade 2 because of its own toughness. Looking at the jade vine with a jade texture, Tang San shed a memory of his eyes, he opened the cage and released the cyan jade vine. As soon as it came out of the cage, the green jade vine seemed to feel something, and immediately became active, crawling on the ground squirmingly. For it, it is instinctive to look for water sources and ces where there is water. Tang San waved his right hand, a breeze swept across, rolled up the sapphire vine and brought it into his hand, reaching out to hold it. The green jade vine itself started to be warm and moist, but the moment Tang San grabbed it, it immediately began to rewind, wrapping around Tang San''s arm. This is an instinctive reaction. Although it is not good at actively attacking, once it is touched, it will immediately use its own tough characteristics to entangle and touch its own existence. Some weak monsters will be strangled to death. Seeing the three-meter-long green jade vine swept over him, Tang San''s eyes flickered, and Xuantiangong urged him. The sapphire vine trembles violently, and it can be vaguely seen that the sapphire halo on its body surface bes dimmed in an instant, and it almost bes dry and shriveled between the beards. There is no more entanglement power, and it copses. The fall to the ground. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. Tang San shook his right hand, and Xuantiangong urged it, and the dried-up sapphire vines instantly turned into powder and sprinkled on the ground. He closed his eyes and silently felt the existence that he had just sucked into his body. This piece of green jade vine is very cheap, and it is the cheapest of the four items he bought. As long as five ling rhino coins. This is because the sapphire vine is alive. The price of alive monsters will be higher. As Tang San said to Mu Yunyu before, this is a very tough rope. At this moment, the green jade vine was swallowed by him. Tang San''s Xuantian Art circtes naturally, removing some mixed energy from the body, and a faint bluish white mark also appears in his Xuantian Art. Through the previous experience of devouring female winged tigers, Tang San already knew that monster beasts would also form blood marks. This sapphire vine can also be regarded as a monster beast, but it is a weak monster beast, and it can naturally appear. Tang San actually saw it the first time he entered themissary, but at that time Tang San hadn''t made up his mind yet. Aftering back this time, among all the four items, what he wanted to buy most was not the other three high-value existences, but the green jade vine. This is why he can''t wait to take out the sapphire vine in the first ce. The weak sapphire vine brand after removing the impurities is equivalent to the level of the first-order brand, very weak and very weak. But there was a touch of joy on Tang San''s face. In the next instant, he had already used his mental power to ce this little sapphire vine brand in the sixth brand position he had just possessed, rankingst of all six brand names. Yes, he unexpectedly chose a weak and small vine-like monster blood brand as his sixth brand. The sapphire vine brand stagnated steadily, exuding a faint soft sapphire light. Compared with the other five marks, it can almost be described as negligible, but the joy on Tang San''s face is extraordinarily obvious. Taking a deep breath, Xuantian Gong injects it. Tang San raised his right hand, and suddenly, a small cluster of blue light gathered in his palm, and then slowly drilled out, exactly like the green jade vine. Slightly slender than the green jade vine before he swallowed it, after drilling out, under the control of Tang San, it slowly grew longer, and surrounded by Tang San. The flexible green jade vine swayed ording to Tang San''s wishes, changing into various different things. Look like. This was Tang San''s sixth bloodline brand and the only bloodline brand of a nt family. There is only one order, yes, there is only one order. But Tang San''s eyes were full of strange feelings. In the previous life, in the world called Douluo Continent, there was an existence called Wuhun. Everyone has to participate in the awakening ceremony of Wuhun when they grow up to six years old. Wuhun can be anything, strange and strange. There are beast spirits and weapon spirits. Only a very small number of people who are apanied by a kind of spirit power energy when awakening a martial soul can improve the power of their martial soul by cultivating soul power. Such people are called soul masters. It is the most powerful existence in the world and the most noble profession. Tang San''s previous life also awakened his own spirit when he was six years old. There was only one spirit different from others, he had two kinds. One of them, also apanied by his previous life, is a kind of innately weak existence called Lan Yincao. At this moment, the sapphire vine he was fusing was the most simr to blue silver grass in aura and attributes among all the nts he had seen in this world. Even though the green jade vine at this moment is so weak, in Tang San''s heart, it seemed to have returned to his previous life, back to when he had just awakened. Blue silver grass, green jade vine! And that person back then... ... "My name is Xiao Wu, dance dance." ... Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Tang San pursed his lips and retracted the sapphire vine. At this moment, the green jade vine is still so weak, why will it be ever-changing in your own hands in the future? One-third of the students went out to practice, and Guan Longjiang and Mu Enqing were not there, and Mu Yunyu took charge of the main teaching task. In fact, Siru rarely appeared in front of the students, and he didn''t know what he was doing. The morning''s physical training made everyone exhausted. Before lunch, Tang San found Mu Yunyu and told her that he was going to take a leave of absence and wanted to go to the city to have a look in the afternoon. Mu Yunyu happily approved it, perhaps because Tang San and the others had just spent a lot of money to buy things from her. She just told Tang San to be careful not to reveal his wealth in the city. Even the monsters, usually rarely see element coins. Tang San was already at the sixth rank, and she didn''t even have anyone to apany him. The strength of Tier 6 invisibly made Tang San''s position in the academy rise automatically. In terms of strength, he is now the second person under Wu Bingji. Moreover, he had a tie with Wu Bingji when he was Tier 5! After lunch ~ ss will start in the afternoon. Mu Yunyu reced Guan Longjiang''s theory teaching. As soon as the afternoon course was over, Tang San immediately left the academy and headed straight down the mountain. He wants to drink milk tea, and even more wants to see the girl who sells milk tea. He descended quickly, until he entered Kerry City, his speed slowed down. Even though it was the third generation, whenever she was going to see her, she was still excited and perturbed. Time would seem a bit long in this kind of expectation, and Tang San''s steps would subconsciously speed up. Finally, approaching the evening, I came to the familiar ce. Chapter 138: she is not here Chapter 138: she is not here Kerry Central za will be more lively at this time, and there will be rtively more people. Here is the center of the entire city, if it were not for themercial district, it would undoubtedly be even more prosperous. From afar, Tang San had already seen the sign of the milk tea shop. There is still a line in front of the door. It can be seen that the poprity of this milk tea has always been quite good. Tang San stepped forward quickly and walked in the direction of the milk tea shop. Just as he was approaching the milk tea shop, suddenly, his pace slowed down. . A touch of disappointment that was difficult to conceal appeared in his eyes instantly. In the milk tea shop, two figures are busy. The little waiter that I saw every time, and the tender young woman. It was Mei Gongzi''s mother and the waiter who were busy, but Mei Gongzi was not seen. She..., she is not here. A strong sense of loss swept through Tang San''s heart, full of enthusiasm like being poured into a basin of ice water. Or it''s because I care too much, that''s why there is such a disappointment. Tang San pressed his lips tightly and stood there in a daze. He didn''t go forward to line up to buy milk tea, but slowly backed up and sat down under the familiar big tree. Looking at the direction of the milk tea shop, watching the endless stream of people, the busy beautiful son''s mother, he just sat like that. The sky gradually darkened, but Tang San''s eyes were always watching there, silently waiting. Will shee today? What did she do? He didn''t know, he couldn''t even ask, he had to wait. The sky is getting darker and darker, and those two people are still busy in the milk tea shop. There was no figure he wanted to see. Tang San knew that maybe he couldn''t see her today. It''ste, he must go back. Otherwise, he was not there during the ward rounds at night, and problems would ur. He silently came to the line behind the milk tea shop to buy milk tea, and waited silently. At this time, the number of people buying milk tea has decreased, and he will soon be queued. "What do you want, kid." Su Qin asked softly, looking at the boy standing outside the counter. Her voice is very sweet, just like her beautiful face, and the years don''t seem to leave too many marks on her face. In fact, Mei Gongzi is not particrly like her. Compared with her mother, Mei Gongzi is a bit more British. They are all beautiful, but they are not the same. "Auntie, I want fourteen cups of milk tea." As he said, Tang San took out fourteen demon coins, or the wind spirit stone demon coins brought out from Fenng Town, and ced them in the payment tray. Su Qin looked at him in surprise, but nodded and asked the waiter to make it for Tang San. Tang San asked tentatively, "Auntie, your business is so good, can you be busy?" Su Qin smiled and said, "It''s okay." Tang San said, "I was herest time, and you gave me a cup of milk tea. Do you remember me?" Su Qin froze for a moment, seeing many guests every day. Although there are few human vassals, they are not without them. She only had a vague impression of this child. This was Tang San''s third visit. Su Qin was there the first time, and only Mei Gongzi and the waitress were there the second time. This was the third time. "It seems a bit of an impression." Su Qin nodded. Tang San said, "When you came that time, you were three, and that sister gave me the milk tea. Isn''t she here today?" Why should he buy as many as fourteen cups of milk tea? Just take advantage of the process of making milk tea, tentatively asking. "Xiaomei is going to school. When she is not in school, she wille and help me. Well, your milk tea is ready." Su Qin smiled and handed him two big bags containing fourteen cups of milk tea. "Thank you auntie." Go to school! Tang San quickly caught this key. My son went to school? Where did you go to school? She is also a human vassal, can she go to school in the world of monsters? Although he was full of questions at this moment, he didn''t ask any more, the monsters in line behind were already urging. Tang San turned around with two bags of milk tea, going back. On the way back, he kept thinking. The human vassals are going to school in Kerry City, this area should be very small. There are very few schools in the world of monsters. Moreover, even if it is a monster, not all of them have the opportunity to be educated. Only the powerful monster races and the nobles among those monsters will go to school. Kerry College is the highest-level college in the entire Kerry City. Where does Mei Gongzi go to school? And why, as a vassal of human beings, she can open a milk tea shop in a downtown square without amercial area, and why Mei Gongzi can go to school. What kind of background is hidden behind this? He went to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop three times, but never saw a monster making trouble here. There must be some reason for this. What is the origin of the beautiful son and mother? What kind of force is silently guarding them behind them? With doubts in his heart, he returned all the way to the mountain. The reason why there are 14 cups of milk tea is naturally because the remaining students in the college plus him are exactly eleven, as well as Mu** and Siru, which is exactly 13. Thest cup, of course, is to honor my teacher. Although I don''t know if they drink it or not, but I must buy it all. Tang San came back with a pinch of time, just before the ward round at Mu** at night. "Sister Yu, please and milk tea." Tang San found Mu** first and handed her a cup of milk tea. The milk tea is a bit cold, but Mu** is still a little surprised. "Milk tea? The one in the city center? Did you go to the city center?" Mu** asked in surprise. Tang San nodded, "Just walked over there, and saw that there were a lot of people buying milk tea in this shop, so I bought some, please drink it." Mu** suddenly smiled, "I have drunk it, it is delicious. Thank you! Yes, you are such a generous child, and you think about everyone when you have money. Let''s go, apany me to the ward round, and give Everyone send it over." "okay." Tang San followed Mu** to the ward rounds one by one, and then handed everyone a cup of milk tea. Naturally, everyone was very happy to be invited to drink milk tea. Especially girls, almost all girls have no resistance to milk tea. Those who have not drunk are pleasantly surprised, and those who have drunk are happy. After a round of milk tea was delivered, Tang San obviously felt that the brothers and sisters had a lot of affection towards him. "Sister Yu, is Teacher Siru here? I bought it for him. There is also a teacher." The teacher behind is naturally referring to Zhang Haoxuan. "Old thinking is not there. Don''t worry about him, his cup belongs to me." Mu** honestly took another cup and said with a smile: "Your teacher should be there. Go and find him at his residence. Thank you. Xiao Tang." Mu** returned to the room, Tang San had already drunk his cup on the way back. Holding thest cup of milk tea, he came to the mayor''s residence. Knock on the door, UU reading heard a voice, "Who?" "Teacher, it''s me." Tang San said. After a short time, the door opened, and Zhang Haoxuan opened the door for him in his pajamas and let Tang San in. "It''s sote, there is a problem with cultivation?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San shook his head and said, "I entered the city today. I bought milk tea for everyone to drink, and I brought you a cup." While talking, he handed thest cup of milk tea to Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "You have money, right? I heard that you bought Longjinguo, have you eaten it?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Not yet. I''m going to eat tonight." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "Dragon tendon fruit is very good, especially for strengthening the meridians and internal organs. The effect is very good. When taking it, pay attention to control the power of the medicine and don''t let the power of the medicine go to waste. Take it with the skin." "Okay." Tang San said, "Teacher, I want to ask you for help." Chapter 139: I want to be a hammer Chapter 139: I want to be a hammer "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Tang San said, "I think my melee ability is rtively poor, so I thought of a way. I want to build a weapon to defend myself." "Oh? What type of weapon do you want to build?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him in surprise. Tang San said, "I want to be a hammer." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Then it''s easy to do, you just ask someone from the forge to build it. But, can ordinary hammers help you in closebat? It''s the chaotic cloak that you taught the hometown hammer method? How do you figure it out? Yes, its very interesting to take advantage of your strength. I think Ive been practicing in my hometown recently..." Tang San chuckled and said, "Of course I did not figure it out on the records of Xuan Tianbao. I haven''t practiced it myself. But I think the destructive power is quite strong. And I have the ability to control the wind element, with the help of The power of the wind element can speed up my rotation, which should have a good effect. I n to build my own hammer, and would like you to help me burn the fire." Zhang Haoxuanughed and said: "You can do things like ironing?" Tang San scratched his head and said, "It shouldn''t be difficult." Of course he couldn''t tell Zhang Haoxuan that his father in the previous life was the world''s number one cksmith in Douluo Continent. Moreover, he is good at making hidden weapons. In terms of forging and ironing, he should be able to crush any so-called cksmiths in the Fairy Continent. "All right, youe to me tomorrow afternoon, I''m fine. I''ll take you to the cksmith shop. Try it yourself, if it doesn''t work, then ask the cksmith for help." Zhang Haoxuan still agreed. For Tang San, his current senses are very peculiar, and he expects the most. Since this child came to Salvation Academy, he has been shocked and surprised constantly, sometimes even a little scared. Of course there are geniuses in this world, and the monster tribe is countless geniuses, but the child in front of him is definitely the most talented of all humans he has ever seen. That Xuantian Baolu selected him, maybe this is God''s will. Only Zhang Haoxuan knew that, because of the Xuantian Baolu, Tang San''s status in his mind even surpassed those of Dubai and Hometown who possessed the bloodline of top monster gods. In a short period of time, Tang San was already Tier 6. This rate of increase is too scary. He is only nine years old! ording to this development momentum, before the age of twenty, he should be able to cultivate to the ninth level, and it is very likely that he will reach the threshold of the gods in the future. Moreover, it is still hard to say to what extent his Xuantianbaolu cultivation can reach. Thest time they went out to practice, it was not so much to **** Tang San and his team, but to say that Zhang Haoxuan was worried about Tang San''s ident. The stronger Tang San''s ability and the faster his progress, the higher Zhang Haoxuan''s heart would attach to him. Even in order to protect Tang San, even the inside of the organization didn''t know that Tang San had secrets about Xuantian Baolu. This secret is really too important. Before Tang San really grows up, he absolutely can''t tell outsiders. "By the way, you are already Tier 6. I will apply for your redemption level and upgrade you to orange level." Zhang Haoxuan said to Tang San. "Okay, thank you teacher." Among the students, only Wu Bingji was the orange-level redemption, and it was also because he had reached the sixth level. At the sixth level, even if you haven''t made any contribution to the organization, it is naturally orange level redemption. "The nine-year-old orange redemption, you are considered to have broken the record. However, Xiao Tang, I want to remind you. Don''t be too aggressive in the academy. You are now very much in the academy. Your own situation. I know, I still have to be steady and low-key." "Good teacher, I understand, wretched development, don''t worry!" Tang San said with a smile. "Yes, that''s what I mean. Go ahead and rest early. You wille over after lunch tomorrow, and I will prepare with the cksmith shop first." Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San bid farewell and left. Zhang Haoxuan closed the door and picked up the milk tea. A faint red halo was beating on his fingertips. Soon the milk tea was hot, and the light milky aroma mixed with the tea aroma lingered on the tip of his nose. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and feltfortable. Take a sip of milk tea, with a little thoughtful expression in his eyes. After returning from this experience, Zhang Haoxuan actually went out for a few days. What he did in the past few days was to carefully check Tang San''s entire history from birth to the present. Check all the details carefully. It was really because Tang San was so brilliant, he was like a treasure house, and there would always be novel things toe out. When the team that followed them went out to practice, Tang San pointed Wu Bingji, pointed out Hometown, Cheng Zicheng, and Dubai, Zhang Haoxuan all saw it. Whether it is the chaotic cloak hammer method, the control of the ice element, or even the way of practicing eyesight, it is unprecedented among human beings. What he worries most is Tang San''s origin. If he was sent by a monster to break into the redemption, it would be a big trouble. However, all the evidence showed how blue and white Tang San''s origin was, without any ws. And he could also clearly feel Tang San''s help to everyone and his kindness to those around him. What Tang San didn''t even notice was that when he faced the Winged Tiger King that day, in fact, the knife he cut could have been earlier. In fact, Zhang Haoxuan, who has reached the ninth-level cultivation base, is very powerful. He also discovered that the situation on the tigress side can be supported earlier, or that he has been paying attention to the battlefield here, ready to take action at any time. He wanted to see how Tang San would react at the moment of life and death. What shocked Zhang Haoxuan was that at thatst moment, Tang San and the three of them joined forces to kill the tigress. Others didn''t notice, but Zhang Haoxuan''s powerful mental power actually noticed that Tang San had also used time changes. In other words, from his hometown, he used his mysterious arts to learn how time has changed. That should be his fifth ability to transform into a demon god. While shocked, Zhang Haoxuan was also full of surprise in his heart. This is also the reason why he went to check Tang San''s history after returning. And now he basically trusted Tang Sanpletely, because after he went to check carefully, and then think of Tang San''s overall situation, he discovered that even in the monster n, there is absolutely no monster. Can have five bloodlines at the same time. It is not that there are no strange creatures among the monsters. There are monsters that have two types of monsters at the same time, because they have inherited the abilities of their parents at the same time. But this is the limit. Because if there are more blood, it will be mixed, and even one ability will not be strengthened. But Tang San was obviously not like that. He now had five demon-god transformation abilities, and each of them would grow with the growth of his strength. Zhang Haoxuan is absolutely certain that this is unprecedented in the history of the monster n. If Tang San is really a member of the monster n, let alone the fact that he has human blood, even if he is a real monster, he is definitely a super genius in the monster world. The monster n will definitely regard him as the most precious existence, how could it be sent undercover? In fact, the monsters are not ignorant of the human redemption organization, but they have notunched a clean-up against them, because the monsters and the spirits do not take salvation seriously. In their eyes, salvation is nothing more than psoriasis. Therefore, Zhang Haoxuan felt more and more that Tang San might really be blessed by nature, and that he was really blessed by the heavens for mankind. Such a person, he must silently guard, guard him to grow up. In the future, perhaps this is the true leader of mankind! Chapter 140: Taking dragon tendon fruit Chapter 140: Taking dragon tendon fruit Tang San didn''t know that Zhang Haoxuan''s inner activities were so rich. He taught everyone the ability, naturally knowing that Zhang Haoxuan was in his eyes, there was nothing to hide. Relying on his own sense of divine consciousness, coupled with the feeling of the changes in Qi Luck after the fusion of the eyes of the sky fox, he can be sure that Zhang Haoxuan has no malice towards him. He doesn''t actually need to redeem to help himself. What he needs is a safe ce and time for improvement. As he became more and more familiar with the world, he also gradually found the direction of his own improvement. So far, the one that has helped him the most in this world is to read the fusion of the eyes of the fox in the daytime. The eyes of the sky fox merged into the eyes of the soul, allowing his mental power to be liquefied at a young age. This is a sublimation change. . More importantly, the liquefied mental power can already start to nourish his little consciousness. This is the most important. By strengthening that bit of spiritual knowledge, it is possible for him to use some of the abilities of his previous life in the future. Gradually find the person who belongs to the **** king. Back to the room, Tang San didn''t rush to practice. He was still thinking about the matter of Mei Gongzi going to school. From the outside, Mei Gongzi is a bit older than himself, but not much older. Because girls develop earlier. In the sense, Mei Gongzi should be twelve or three years old. What college will you go to at this age? And it is also the status of a human vassal. Judging from the knowledge learned before, the possibility of going to some basic colleges will be higher. I sighed in my heart, Basic Academy, there are still some in Kerry City. Moreover, Kerry City is so big, it is impossible for him to look for them one by one. The most important thing is that if Mei Gongzi goes to school often, the probability of seeing her in the milk tea shop by himself will be very small. This was thest thing Tang San wanted to face. Miss you! It is impossible for him to ask Mei Gongzi''s mother what school she is attending. What should I do? Yes, there can be no fear of difficulties! Isn''t it the basic college? Start the investigation tomorrow, investigate how many basic colleges there are, and then investigate one by one, and you will always be able to find it. Thinking of this, Tang San suddenly became firm, and he believed that he would be able to find the beautiful son. Find where she goes to school. The first thing you need is a detailed map of Kerry City, the kind marked with the location of the college. With direction, his heart settled down, Tang San took out the dragon tendon fruit, it was time to eat this thing. He needs to further strengthen his physique. Only the body is strong enough to carry more energy. Otherwise, the body will be the biggest problem that restrains him from continuing to ascend. Bring the dragon tendon fruit to the mouth, bit a small mouth, and suddenly, a scent of juice poured into the mouth. Tang San inhaled lightly, and the whole dragon tendon fruit quickly dried up, and the fragrant liquid also flowed into his throat. When it went down its throat, the temperature rose suddenly, like a line of fire, and instantly prated into Tang San''s abdomen. The warm juice gave people an indescribable strange feeling. The heat flow quickly rushed to the limbs and hundreds of corpses, and the hot energy instantly swept through his body. Tang San''s whole body seemed to be evaporated instantly, and his skin turned red. The heat is overflowing. Very strong medicinal power! Tang San Lingtai was still very awake, mobilizing Xuan Tian Gong, urging medicinal effects to spread throughout his body. With his strong mental power, he could clearly feel that the medicinal effect of the dragon tendon fruit was prating into his body, and every part of his body was changing subtly. It is indeed a high-priced natural treasure. Although this thing has no effect on improving energy, it has a pretty good nourishing effect on the body. Feeling the baptism of the fiery heat on his body, Tang San gradually entered a state of meditation. With his body as the center, the surrounding air temperature has risen significantly, and the dragon tendon fruit is subtly tempering his body. The whole night was spent silently in this kind of cultivation process. In the morning, when the first ray of sunlight entered the room, Tang San also woke up from meditation. An itchy sensation came from all over, Tang San opened his eyes, stretched his waist subconsciously, and stretched out his body. Suddenly, he heard the crackling of the bones all over his body, and the meridians in his body seemed to be stretched out with such a simple movement. The sour and itchy sensation was gradually reced byfort, and the blood in the body was rushing, refreshing and refreshing apanied by bursts of sour smell lingering on the tip of the nose. When Tang San looked down, he found that ayer of gray dirt had condensed on the surface of his skin, and that was the reason for the unpleasant taste. There is no doubt that this is the effect of Longjinguo in removing impurities from his body. Xuantian Gong itself also has this effect, but adding the nourishment of the dragon tendon fruit immediately produced a better effect. After getting out of the bed, Tang San did not rush to clean, but did a few more stretching exercises,pletely stretched his body to make him morefortable, and then stretched his body well, with a faint faint expression at the corners of his mouth. Smile. After taking a shower happily, Tang San also silently felt the changes in his body. It was this night that his height had grown at least three or four centimeters taller, and even his thin body seemed to have be a little fuller. The skin and muscles have be more stic. It''s as if the whole person has grown a little longer. The effect of Longjinguo is still quite good, the feeling of fullness in the body is obviously weakened because of the excessive power of Xuantian. It''s not so difficult to bear. Although it is still impossible to push the Xuan Tian Gong to the seventh level in a short time, his body needs to further improve himself if he wants to carry a greater amount of energy. Canteen, breakfast. Because five students were absent, the cafeteria seemed a little empty. As soon as Tang San walked in, he saw Dubai and Cheng Zicheng who were eating together. When Tang San saw Cheng Zicheng, he immediately felt her changes. Cheng Zicheng seemed to have grown up a bit, as if he had grown up a year or two in a short period of time, with slender facial lines. After a few minutes, it feels like a big girl. The skin is radiant and shiny, and the figure looks more slender and fit. This is obviously also the effect of ~ Tang San came to the two of them and sat down, and Dubai turned his head to look at him. When he saw Tang San, he couldn''t help but let out a horror. The effect of this dragon tendon fruit is really good! Tang San, you have also changed, just like an orange. No, I will buy one to eatter, this thing can make people look good." In his eyes, Tang San has grown taller, his appearance and temperament have undergone some subtle changes, he is no longer so thin, he is much taller, his skin is more lustrous, his brows and eyes are opened a little, watching Pleasing to the eye much. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "If you have enough money, it will be beneficial to eat and it will strengthen your body. However, spiritual ones are more suitable for you. You have to rely on more fox eyes that day. Spiritual power to support." Reading Baiughed, lowered his voice and said: "It''s useful, your purple magic pupil is really useful when I practice. After breaking through to the fourth level, the feeling bes obvious. Now I am practicing it, I can obviously feel myself. My mental power is improving. After I finished my practice this morning, I felt that my mental power seemed to have begun to change in the sea of my own spirit." "What change?" Tang San asked curiously. Chapter 141: forging Chapter 141: forging "Although the original mental power is also invisible and intangible, in my feelings, it is like a strange gas. Since breaking through the fourth step of the road, the spiritual power itself has been greatly increased. And you teach me to practice. The purple magic pupil, the effect is better. Today, I suddenly had a gaseous mental power condensed and condensed, and a little liquid sensation was formed. The liquid mental power is obviously denser and denser, and it doesnt take up space. Continue like this , My mental power has much room for improvement." Does this liquefy mental power? Tang San was also taken aback. His spiritual power can be liquefied. In addition to the three eye-type demon gods that have been absorbed sessively, the eyes of the rhinoceros eye, the eagle eye and the eye of the sky fox be blood fusion, the most important reason is that he has that little sense of consciousness sitting in the center of the sea of spirit. , Coupled with his experience as a human being for three generations. It is readable but only breaks through to the fourth stage, and the mental power has turned towards liquefaction. . Even if there is no Purple Demon Eye, but only the Eye of the Sky Fox, it is estimated that he will be able to do it after spending a little more time. It really deserves to be the first-ss demon **** to be bloodline! It really is tough. "Congrattions! Reading Senior Brother Bai, you are like a manifestation of mental power liquefaction. The spiritual power of liquefaction will be much stronger. Do you have any new feelings about the eyes of the sky fox?" Tang San asked. Read Bai nodded, and said: "I feel a lot more. I can see luck more clearly now. For example, I think your luck today is quite good, but I dont know why. It depends on your luck and other peoples failures. Its too the same. One is that I feel close to me directly, and the other is that your luck looks erratic, which is different from the more real feelings of others." Tang San thought to himself that this should have something to do with the Eyes of the Sky Fox. It seemed that the teachers'' judgment was correct. The effect of the Tianhu transformation into the fourth stage waspletely different from that of the third stage. And this kind of change will increase as the mental power of reading white continues to grow. Gradually, this first-ss demon-god transformation function was brought into full y. "Senior Sister Chengzi has changed a lot. How do you feel?" Tang San asked Cheng Zicheng. "I''m not bad too. My body has be much stronger. As you said, the gold wings have be tougher, and my flight speed has increased, coupled with the breakthrough in cultivation. Now it is much easier to cut with the gold wings cloak. The power has also been significantly enhanced." Cheng Zicheng said with joy. Dubai sighed: "Sure enough, money can move the mind! You have to be rich. If you have money, you can even practice faster." Seeing the improvement of his friends, Tang San had nothing but joy in his heart. Their promotion is equivalent to their own promotion, and their strength is the upper limit of their own single bloodline power. Normal ss, because other teachers are absent, the physical ss is still the main course. Tang San, who had eaten the dragon tendon fruit, obviously felt that the physical fitness ss had be easier, and he took the initiative to increase the amount for himself so that his body could better absorb the efficacy of the dragon tendon fruit. Physical training in the morning, no ss in the afternoon, a rare break. It happened that Tang San had made an appointment with his teacher, the mayor in advance. After lunch, he went directly to Zhang Haoxuan''s residence. "Have you eaten dragon tendon fruit?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him up and down a few times, and immediately recognized his changes. Tang San nodded and said, "The effect is quite obvious. I can feel my body bing tougher." Zhang Haoxuan smiled and nodded, and said: "The effect of the dragon tendon fruit is indeed good. Although it is not a very top-quality treasure, the output is also very small. Our academy also gets a little bit. It is a pity that I can only eat it once. The second time the effect will be greatly attenuated. You really need to strengthen your body, but dont be too hasty. After all, you are still young. As long as you eat some monster meat regrly, you will grow up normally. Wait until you reach fourteen. At the age of five, the body''s endurance should be about the same as that of an adult." "Yes." "Let''s go, I have already said hello to the cksmith shop. Are you sure you want to build it yourself?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San nodded and said, "Teacher, I want to try." "Okay. Then try it." Zhang Haoxuan still recognized Tang San very much. Although the child hasn''t been here long, the impact he brought to Zhang Haoxuan is quite significant. He even refreshed Zhang Haoxuan''s understanding of human cultivation. Zhang Haoxuan was also more and more able to feel how wonderful the mysterious effect of Tang San''s cultivation practice. He also tried a little in private, but it might not work at all. If it wasn''t for fear of leaking, he really wanted to find a human child who hadn''t turned into a demon **** to try it. When Tang San came to the academy, not only did his cultivation level improve quickly, he also drove other students around him to improve. Especially the changes in the Tianhu and the time changes in his hometown, which was originally a difficult problem in the academy, Tang San took it out for an experience, and he broke through when he came back. To say that he is the lucky star of Redemption Academy is also well deserved. When you walk into the cksmith''s shop, the first thing you will see is a torrent of heat. The warm air circted in the air, and several sturdy cksmiths were busy. Seeing Zhang Haoxuan bringing Tang San, the cksmiths put aside their work and greeted Zhang Haoxuan. Those who can live in the academy town are naturally vassals. Tang San''s eyes swept away, and the lingering eyes could tell that the demon-god transformations possessed by these cksmiths should all be power-type, not very strong, around Tier 3 , But it is enough for ironing. "Well, you guys have a rest first, and leave it to us for a while." Zhang Haoxuan said. For him, the mayor, the cksmiths obviously respected him, nodded to him and went out. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Haoxuan turned to Tang San and asked. Tang San said, "I have to trouble the teacher to help me calcinate, and then I will try it out." "Well, good. What are you going to burn?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Right now, Tang San took out the ck ck stones he had bought. "ck Cobblestone? What do you do when you burn this thing? ck Cobblestone has nothing special besides being hard. It does not contain energy. The reason why it is collected is also because of its hardness. But it is also because it is too hard. It''s easy to polish, so it''s basically useless. This thing can only be used to repair fences. The small seller shop doesn''t know how long the ck stone has been falling." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San with a puzzled look. Tang San said, "Teacher, that''s it. I want to try, if such a hard ore can be sintered, will it be possible to extract something harder? I want to build a weapon to try." Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly, UU reading .uukanshu. "You are whimsical. If you want a weapon, it''s better to find a better metal to build it. What is the use of this ck stone?" Tang San insisted, "Teacher, please try it for me." As he said, he had already put the ck ck stone into the calciner. He bought quite a lot of ck ck stone, and put it in and almost filled the entire calciner. "Then try it." Zhang Haoxuan was also somewhat helpless. Tang San picked up a forging hammer from the side, Zhang Haoxuan came to the front of the calcining furnace, raised his right hand, and unfolded the fierce tiger transformation on the calcining furnace. His body was obviously inted, and a fiery me spurted from his palm Falling on the ck ck stone, it begins to be calcined at high temperature. Tang San stood beside him and watched intently. Silently waiting for the change of ck ck stone. The ck ck stone seemed to have a high melting point. Zhang Haoxuan burned it for a while, and there was no other change except for the slight redness. Just as Zhang Haoxuan was about to say something, Tang San had already spoken first: "Teacher, increase the temperature." Chapter 142: Black stone? Ugin! Chapter 142: ck stone? Ugin! Zhang Haoxuan was a little helpless, strengthening the injection of bloodline power, and the mes ejected from his palms had turned golden red. The golden-red zing me was extremely hot, and the calciner itself began to gradually turn red. And the ck ck stone inside, the color also began to be more and more red. "This calciner can''t be heated anymore, otherwise it will burn down." Zhang Haoxuan reminded. "Enough, teacher trouble you to keep heating up." As he said, Tang San picked up the fire tongs next to him and pinched out the ck ck stone with the biggest color change directly burned by Zhang Haoxuan''s me. . This ck ck stone had been burnt red, and it bloomed with a hot temperature as soon as it was pinched out. Tang San ced it on the iron felt, the fire tongs in his left hand were firm, and the forging hammer in his right hand swung up. Xuantiangong had already cultivated to the sixth level. Under the urging of Xuantiangong, the hammer was as light as nothing. With a sound of "dang", the first hammer fell fiercely on the ck cobblestone. Zhang Haoxuan clearly saw that the ck ck stone, which was usually extremely hard, had been smashed t. He suddenly showed a look of surprise. Under his high-temperature calcination, the hardness of the ck ck stone has dropped significantly! Tang San''s movements didn''t stop, the forging hammer in his hand smashed down again and again with the half-turn of his body. With his left hand still controlling the fire tongs, his right forging hammer was still able to borrow force under the half-turn of his body shape, making each hammer more powerful than the previous one. Although this is not aplete chaotic cloak hammer method, it is already very amazing. The hammer fell heavily, and the ck ck stone was continuously deformed. At the same time as it was deformed, it was obvious that ck powder was scattered. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San forging, and he was surprised to find that when Tang San held the forging hammer, his temperament seemed to have changed. It seemed that the hammer was originally part of his body. The feeling of unity. Tang San himself felt the same way. Hammer, in his previous life, his second spirit was a hammer! The powerful existence that ims to be the most powerful, whenever facing a powerful enemy, his Clear Sky Hammer is thest trump card, the most powerful weapon of destruction. Unfortunately, in this life, none of this has been brought about. However, the feeling of hammering is still there. "Dang, Dang, Dang!" "Dang, Dang, Dang!" The forging hammer fell with one hammer, and the ck ck stone was already rapidly shrinking, but it also began to undergo some strange changes. The originally ckcquered stone gradually exuded some metallic luster as the volume became smaller, and the dark gold color began to be more and more intense as Tang San''s forging. With each heavy forging, its color seems to be a bit brighter, and it gradually has a metallic taste. "This is..." Zhang Haoxuan''s pupils contracted, metal? Can ck ck stone be forged into metal like other metal ores? I haven''t tried it before, but I didn''t seed. Is that because the calcination temperature is not enough? Or does it mean that forging must be strong enough? Just when he was full of doubts, suddenly, the ck ck stone under Tang San''s hammer suddenly radiated a lot of light, and a ray of light rushed up to a height of nearly ten feet, and the light continued to shine for several seconds before it disappeared silently. The ck ck stone also turned into a piece of dark golden metal, less than one-fifth of its original volume. Tang San squatted down and carefully observed the piece of metal. The hardness that originally belonged to the ck ck stone is still there, and it has be stronger. And when the ck ck stone became the ck gold in front of him, its own resilience did not know how many times it increased. Ujin, this thing was definitely a rare metal in the previous life. Its greatest feature is inertia, and it does not respond strongly to any attributes. Ugin, who is extremely tough, can almost withstand the invasion of most attributes under the effect of his own inertia. Whether it is used as a weapon or as an armor, it is a very good choice. When Tang San saw the ck ck stones, he couldn''t be sure that they were ck gold ore. When I went to see it for the second time, he had a more urate judgment with his improved spiritual eye, and basically judged that the ck ck stone is the ore of ck gold. At this time, it was forged, not only confirmed the Wujin ore, but also the purity was not low. Although Ujin is not a particrly precious rare metal, this thing is the most suitable for forging hammer, and its endurance is extremely strong. Moreover, it is also very good to be a hidden weapon. When it prates the enemy''s various attribute defenses, it can be described easily. This is also the reason why Tang San almost bought out all the ck ck stones. This thing can be used as a hidden weapon. He actuallycks effective means of attacking and killing, but with hidden weapons, that''s different. "What is this?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San in surprise. Tang San shrugged and said, "I don''t know. I just want to forge some metal, and then try to make some hidden weapons recorded in the Xuantian Baolu. Teacher, this metal looks quite tough." Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand and sucked, sucking the sessfully forged Wu Jin into his palm, feeling it silently, and squeezing it hard with his hands. Just as Tang San said, the quality of these Wu Jin was quite high. Very tough. At least it was one of the hardest metals he had ever seen. This is also OK? Is this turning waste into treasure? "Teacher, let''s continue. This afternoon, we will try to extract all these ck stones." Tang San said. Zhang Haoxuan still couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter with the light it emits just now?" Tang San said innocently, "I don''t know either!" He can''t tell the teacher that this is called a thousand forging first grade, it is the reaction of forging to a certain level of rare metals. Thousand forging has spirit, and Qian forging is the first grade. Although he is far from the cultivation base of his previous life, it is very easy to forge this top-level effect. Without Zhang Haoxuan, he could even refine the metal one step further. It''s just that I don''t use it for now, I''ll just simply refine these ck ck stones. The biggest problem with Wujin ore is that it requires ultra-high temperature to forge. Once it bes Ugin, it doesn''t need to be so high. The temperature of the forging furnace can y a sufficient calcination effect. Therefore, the only restraint against Ujin, UU Reading is actually fire, especially the high temperature fire attribute, under high temperature, Ujin will be soft. Apart from that, he is fearless of almost any other attributes. As for the point of being intolerant to high temperatures, Tang San would think of other ways, such as matching it with another metal for alloy forging. But at present, there is no need to consider the extreme, pure Wujin is already an excellent material for building hidden weapons. Zhang Haoxuan continued to burn, Tang San continued to forge. Zhang Haoxuan soon discovered that Tang San seemed a little jerky when he first started forging, but gradually, his forging hammer became proficient, and a forging hammer was smashed by the tiger-like wind he wielded from time to time. There was a ray of light, the very rhythmic beating sound seemed to have a special rhythm, and the beautiful sound constantly echoed in the forge. After years of observation, Tang San had long discovered that the level of forging in this world was actually quite average. This might also have something to do with the fact that the resources of this world were too abundant, and the strength of the monsters and spirits themselves was too strong. Of course he was also Can''t reveal the forging methods that are too much higher than this world level, but ordinary forging can still be used. Pieces of ck gold were forged, and Tang San didn''t rush to shape it. The most important thing was to first refine all the ck ck stones into ck gold. This requires Zhang Haoxuan''s bloodline me, and after he has achieved Wujin, he can build it himself by simply using the cksmith shop. Chapter 143: Squat Chapter 143: Squat It wasn''t until the evening that Tang San, who had barely rested during that time, almost forged the ck ck stone, and Zhang Haoxuan was also surprised when the pieces of ck ck stone became ck gold. "Where did you get this space bag?" Until the forging waspleted, Zhang Haoxuan asked another doubt in his heart. Naturally, Tang San''s ck ck stone couldn''t be taken out of thin air, and it was troublesome to transport it. He simply didn''t conceal his space bag from Zhang Haoxuan. "Brought from Wind Wolf Town. Teacher, when I was leaving, I met the mayor of Wind Wolf Town. Then I killed it and swallowed its blood. That''s why I came to us here. When it''s time, it''s Tier 5." Tang San said frankly. . After these days of getting along, he has gradually recognized the Redemption Academy and his teacher. There is no need to hide some things. Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes moved slightly, "You were still Tier 4 back then, should it be Tier 5?" Tang San nodded, and said, "It was injured in the battle with the strong of the sh Leopard n at the time. I found it cheap." The corner of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "That said, you actually provoked the war between the Wind Wolf tribe and the sh Leopard tribe? They fought very lively, and the strong men died a lot. The ancestors were all killed. I was rmed, and it was hard to suppress the fighting bombs of both sides." Tang San blinked, "At that time it was going to kill me, so I couldn''t let it kill me. I don''t know the rest." It''s a good one to push two, five or six! Zhang Haoxuan''s expression was a bit exciting, and he gave Tang San a thumbs up. This kid is really ruthless! Zhang Haoxuan could tell from the time he led the team to kill the monsters, decisive, tough, and yet still able to remain calm. He took all the performance of Tang San''s team in his eyes along the way. He was absolutely certain that without Tang San, this squad wouldn''t even be able to harvest half of it, let alone hunting the winged tigerter. And Tang San pointed everyone on the road to cooperate with each other, and even taught them some fighting skills, Zhang Haoxuan also saw it. The selfless side disyed by this child with a talent for leadership made him very satisfied. The reason why he agreed with that experience was not without the meaning of assessing Tang San. Only when he really encountered things, especially when he was in danger, could he best see a person''s character. "Thank you teacher." After thest piece of Wujin was forged, Tang San put it away with satisfaction. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Where is your hammer? Don''t build it today?" Tang San shook his head, and said, "I won''t do it today, I''m running out of strength. I will do it myself another day. After the ck ck stone is refined into metal, it feels a lot more flexible, but it''s even more intolerant to burning. Forge, dont bother you." "Yeah. Okay. Then you go back to rest soon." Zhang Haoxuan nodded. He didn''t know how to give instructions to this child now, or in other words, he didn''t need to do anything from his teacher at all, and Tang San''s growth rate was already quite amazing. Tang San said: "Right, teacher. Where can I find a detailed map of our Kerry City. I want to buy one. There seems to be no small shop." Zhang Haoxuan asked in confusion: "What do you want a detailed map for?" Tang San said with an innocent look: "Study! It should be good to be familiar with this city. You can also avoid bad luck and avoid the ces you can''t go. The maps used by the teachers in lectures are rtively simple. Yes. Not very detailed." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Thene with me, I have one for you first. The detailed maps are very precious, and they are all hand-painted. The price is high. When you run out, you will return it to me." "Okay, thank you teacher." Of course it is best to be able to spend no money. The map still needs to be hand-painted. It can be seen that the technology of the Fairy Continent is actually quitegging. It is a pure cold weapon era. Of course, this cold weapon era is based on extremely powerful individuals. When he went to Zhang Haoxuan to get the map, Tang San understood why Zhang Haoxuan said this thing was precious. Thisplete map is veryrge and is made of a whole piece of leather. It''s about six square meters, and when folded, it''s a big piece. He brought the map back to his residence, hung it up, and a detailed color map suddenly appeared in front of Tang San. I dont know how many times the map is more detailed than the usual map used by Guan Longjiang in ss. The map is painted with very detailed everything about Kerry City. Even the surrounding mountains are clearly marked. Tang San quickly found the location of their academy town, and it was clear how many houses there were in the academy town. Fortunately, the Redemption Academy did not appear on this map. I don''t know if it was because it was builtter or was too inconspicuous. Tang San began to search for the logos of all the colleges, and began to remember them in his mind. There are three main levels in the academy. The mostmon low-level academy is enlightenment education, and this is what most monsters can go to. A higher level of education requires a certain status to be able to go. The top ss is naturally Kerry College, which is within easy reach. Judging from the age of Mei Gongzi, she should not participate in the lowest level of enlightenment education, and the possibility of middle-level general education is the greatest. And there are only twelve such academies in the Kerry City of Novosibirsk. If the scope is delineated, it will be much easier, just wait and see. Squat! In the next few days, Tang San went to school during the day. After school in the afternoon, he would either go to the forge in the cksmith''s shop or go down the mountain to find the target school to guard. Life is also considered regr. However, after several days of squatting down, there was no gain. Never saw Mei Gongzi at all. He also went to Kerry Square again, and still didn''t see Mei Gongzi. He is not good to ask more questions. I can only use my stupidest method to continue guarding those colleges. By observing Tang San, I found that these colleges are close to dusk every day. After school, the monsters will leave the school one after another. He also asked the mayor teacher that ordinary colleges do not have the function of living on campus. Will go home. He formted a squatting n for himself. Every ordinary college squatted for three days and observed carefully for three days. If there is a beautiful son, he will definitely be able to see it. In the process of crouching, Tang San discovered that some colleges of indeed had human vassals going to school. They should all be vassals of races with stronger bloodlines, but between them and those monster races, it was obvious They are not above one level, and they can only go through the side entrance when they leave the campus. This also made Tang San''s squatting easier, but he squatted for six consecutive days, two colleges. Gained nothing. Wu Jin''s construction went smoothly. Tang San was also looking for a metal that was suitable and endlesslyplementary, but he hadn''t found yet. But he had already used Ujin to create a pair of forging hammers for himself, in the way he best suited them. This will make hister forging much easier. Zhang Haoxuan was very kind to him, and he specially opened up a special area for him in the cksmith''s shop to separate him from other cksmiths. At best, others could only hear his knocking, but they couldn''t see what he was forging. The experience team came back at this time. How do you describe how they looked when they came back? The four words with gray head and earth face may be the most appropriate. A group of five people, almost everyone was injured. It seemed that the injuries were not very serious, but judging from their somewhat depressed expressions, it was obvious that the harvest was not too ideal. Chapter 144: Miss Mei was not found Chapter 144: Miss Mei was not found Healing injuries came first, and before Tang San inquired, Dubai quietly touched his room. "Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang, do you know? Their experience this time is far inferior to ours! Hehe." Read Bai closed the door and said to Tang San mysteriously. "Oh? How about the experience of the brothers and sisters?" Tang San asked. Reading Baidao: "Just killed a few low-level monsters, the strongest is only Tier 4. There is no Tier 5. It is far worse than ours... and I heard that it also shocked a group of monsters, if it werent the teacher. If we make a move, I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out. We have never reached the designated destination this time, and we have not even seen the face of the target monster." Tang San said, "Why do I think you are a little gloating?" Read Bai suddenly looked straight, "I don''t have it, I don''t admit it. How can I gloat for misfortune? Although everyone used to say that I am a mascot is useless, I will not gloat for misfortune!" "Come on, let''s go back. I guess the teachers are not in a good mood, so don''t show your appearance." Tang San said helplessly. In fact, he had long guessed that the effects of this second batch of experience will definitely not be as good as theirs. One is that their batch is stronger with him and Wu Bingji, plus hisbat experience, how can they be these kids? Can it bepared? Failure to go out for the first time is predictable. But as long as you can learn from it, you will definitely gain something, which is not a bad thing. The summary of the experience came the next day. Undoubtedly, the second batch of students who went to practice was severely criticized. Listening to them tell the whole process, it is not too bad in fact. But there are the first batches forparison! The contrast is really obvious. Did not get enough ie, did not find the target monster, after returning from this experience, the students did not improve much. But there are a lot of shocks. But in the end, this is also a real actualbat, and they still gain something from it. In Tang San''s opinion, this was actually a very good situation. Of course, the third batch will continue. After all, there will be rain and dew. In the third batch, the only difference is that the six students in thest batch have already known that they are followed by the teacher, and they have a bottom line, and they will definitely have an impact on their experience. But now I can''t take care of it anymore, I have to try more. Tang San has appeared to be very low-key during the recent period, earnestlypleting the training and homework assigned by the teacher, studying hard and making progress every day. asionally forge, often go to school to guard. To the teachers in the academy, he said that he had gone to the cksmith''s shop. Zhang Haoxuan proved this to him, and no one asked too much. Therefore, his time to go out naturally became abundant. But what made Tang San very depressed was that he squatted guarding many schools one after another, but found nothing. He even had doubts in his heart. Could it be that Mei Gongzis mother lied to him, and Mei Gongzi didnt go to school anymore? However, it doesn''t look like her mother''s expression, and there is no need to lie to herself as a child! what to do? Continue to squat down. Time passed quickly, and until the end of the third batch of students'' experience, Tang San could not find the school where Mei Gongzi studied. The situation in the third batch was better than those experienced in the second batch. When they knew that a teacher was following them, the students acted bolder and had better luck. The final result will also be slightly better. During this period of time, Wu Bingji''s injury has healed, and he is practicing every day, and the ascended realm of Hometown, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng have also stabilized. The whole circle of experiencepleted by all the trainees took one month as a whole, although only the first batch of results were the most amazing. But after the overall evaluation by the teachers, they found that, as Tang San said at the beginning, this kind of actualbat that really faced a strong enemy would obviously have better results. The next step is precipitation, practice, and let the students digest this kind of real gains from actualbat. Another month passed, and for Tang San, the biggest change was from nine to ten years old. During these two months, he often ate monster beast meat coupled with his own recuperation and cultivation. His body has changed a lot, he has grown more than half his head, and his body is no longer so thin and thin, and looks much more pleasing to the eye. Some changes have also taken ce in temperament. During the first time, his performance was too dazzling, but in the past month or so, he has been very low-key. Except in ss, other students basically can''t see others. Through the daily contact with Dubai, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng, Tang San also gradually improved several of his own marks in a long way. Among them, Jinpengbian was promoted to Tier 4 by him, and asionally he would go to the back mountain to try the effect of flying. The time changes in the hometown, and the Tianhu change who read white, have all been promoted to the third-order peak. At this level, Tang San found that it was really not easy to advance. The higher the level of blood brand, the more difficult it is to advance. He can''t swallow and absorb too much of their blood power at once, so as not to affect them, so he can onlye gradually. Therefore, his current six brands, in addition to the green jade vine, which can be ignored, the other five are the fusion of the Winged Tiger and the Wind Wolf. Tang San carefully considered the temporarily named Tiger Wolf to Tier 6, and sh Leopard to Tier 4. In order, Jinpeng changes to the fourth order, the Lingxi Sky Eye is the third-order peak, and time changes to the third-order peak. It seems that these bloodline marks have not improved much, but in fact, as Tang San continues to temper his body, his body strength increases, and his sixth-order realm gradually stabilizes, and the feeling of fullness gradually disappears. This is what is right for him. The most important change. Such changes are the basis for subsequent improvement. However, Tang San''s mood was not good, and he was not excited with the steady improvement of his strength. Can''t find where Mei Gongzi is, for him, it won''t be happy anyway. Moreover, the more time passed, the more colleges he guarded, the lower his mood became. Today, it is thest middle school he has squatted in. Could it be said that he really wants to squat in the lower academy? That range is huge! If it doesn''t work, just go to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop and stay there. She will always go back. As long as she will go back, she will always be able to meet her. no! still none! Until the sky waspletely dark, he still didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Tang San was really disappointed. Let''s go back. With a bit of loneliness, he returned to the college town. Tang San kept thinking about all kinds of possibilities in his mind, where exactly did Young Master Mei go to school? He squatted guarding all the twelve secondary academies. Although he had only squatted guarding for thest academy, with his careful observation, even the second or third time, he might not find anything. Then, there are many possibilities ~ One is that Mtlnovel is attending a lower academy, and the other is Mtlnovels mother who actually lied to herself. She did not go to school in the academy. But to do things, or go to other ces. In this more than a month, he went to the milk tea shop several times, but he never saw Mei Gongzi. Is there any other possibility? Tang San thought, already starting to climb the mountain. Entered the scope of Kerry College. He was climbing upwards, walking upwards, suddenly, his spirit was slightly shaken, and a strange feeling lingered in his heart. His eyes were a little hot, and the warm feeling seemed to be a bit strangely excited. Yes, his emotions were a little excited by his own mobilization. How is this going? The eye of the sky? Undoubtedly, this is a change brought about by Lingxi Tianyan, and it is not a premonition of a crisis. The eye of the sky fox can observe the air luck, but after reaching the fourth level, it can control and guide the air luck to a certain extent. Chapter 145: See her in the crowd 0 degrees Chapter 145: See her in the crowd 0 degrees When they were fighting the winged tiger before, the reason why Dubai was able to break through was that he kicked out of the door and entered the category of control from observation, and only then had a fourth-order breakthrough. Of course, luck is divided into good luck and bad luck. When bad luckes, as the owner of the eye of the sky fox, he will naturally be aware of it, and he will naturally do something to seek good fortune and avoid evil. And how did Tang San feel when good luck came, he didn''t have much experience. After all, he has had the Eye of the Sky Fox for a short time, and he has not deliberately probed it. I n to wait for myself to break through to Tier 4, then carefully perceive and explore it, and at the same time find a way to apply it to my own strength. So, what is the feeling at this moment? His eyes were hot, excited for no reason. . Does this mean..., good luck? At this moment, footsteps came from the mountain. There was no need to look at the heavy footsteps. Tang San also knew that this was the arrival of a monster. He quickly moved to the side of the road. It is not strange to encounter monsters on the way up the mountain. Both teachers and students at Kerry College have to follow this path. Only when he was close to Kerry College, would he embark on the forked road to the college town. Most of the monsters in Kerry College are nobles. These noble students have always been self-sufficient and disdain to bully their vassals. What''s more, the significance of the existence of the college town itself is to serve Kerry College. Therefore, the students of Kerry College usually get along well when they see the vassals of the college town, and they are even more polite. Some are good-tempered and will take the initiative to say hello. Tang San just stood by the side of the road, and soon, a student of the monster n walked down from above. The one who walked in the front was tall, about two meters tall, with thick golden hair scattered behind him, and his eyes shone with a golden luster. And his appearance, it looks like a human being, which is very peculiar. If it weren''t for his eyes with vertical pupils, it would be difficult to even tell that he was actually a monster. this is Beforeing to Salvation Academy, Tang San might not be able to judge such a situation. But now he can recognize it all at once. This is a high-level monster race. A high-level monster race with a very powerful bloodline. Such a monster race can transform into a human form. For the monster tribe, transfiguration of human form is more flexible than their body, and daily life is more convenient. Even this has be a tradition. This is one of the reasons why humans can be vassals of monsters and spirits, and human women are favored by monsters. The monster n even has a saying that human beings are actually the descendants of the residual ischemic vein of the monster n, who have inherited the appearance of a human being, but have not been able to inherit the powerful power of the monster n. The higher the level of monster n, the more recognized this statement. There is no doubt that this young monster n is very eye-catching, and many monster n that follow him are obviously headed by him. However, at this moment, as far as Tang San''s gaze was, as he watched, he didn''t even pay attention to the existence of this monster n with obvious golden blood. All he saw in his eyes was the one beside the blond monster n. At this moment, Tang San couldn''t help but think of a sentence, as the saying goes: Seeking her a thousand times in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the person is there, dimly lit. Isn''t that the beautiful girl who walks beside the blond monster n, wears Kerry College uniforms, and has long hair fluttering behind her head but expressionless, is not the beautiful son he has been searching for for so many days? At the moment he saw Mei Gongzi, Tang San only felt that his brain had exploded suddenly, and everything became clear at this moment. Mei Gongzis mother did not lie to him, Mei Gongzi did go to school, but it was not a middle school, let alone a lower one. But in Kerry City, the premier higher education institution: Kerry College. At this moment, Tang San''s thoughts werepletely clear. Mei Gongzi is a vassal of mankind. There is no doubt that he who possesses God''s knowledge will not be wrong. But he didn''t know what kind of demon **** change Mei Gongzi was like. At this time, it seemed that as a human vassal, she was able to walk with a young monster student with a golden bloodline, and it seemed that her status was not low. In addition, her milk tea shop can be opened in ces like Kerry za. Then, Mei Gongzi''s life experience has been revealed. There is no doubt that her father should be a very powerful monster n, and the bloodline must also be very high. Only in this way can she have such a status and be able toe to Kerry College to study. Just as Tang San''s heart was bright and he finally figured out the truth, suddenly his eyes went ck. The next moment, a big hand has grabbed his face. "What are you looking at? Your Royal Highness can also be seen?" A majestic figure stood in front of Tang San. The big fan-like hand grabbed his head directly. Tang San stepped back subconsciously and leaped back. He pressed his hands in front of him, and the wind element blew him, pushing him back, avoiding the opponent''s grasp. "Dare to hide?" The sturdy monster n student obviously didn''t intend to let him go, and he was about to step forward with an angry shout. "Enough!" rang with a somewhat majestic voice. The sturdy student monster n stopped now. All the Kerry College students who came down from the mountain stopped. Regarding others, Tang San naturally didn''t care, his gaze was still on Young Master Mei. He saw Mei Gongzi frown obviously, while the blond male student of the monster n next to her smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, Little Bear, go away." From beginning to end, he hadn''t even nced at Tang San. It was obviously for the sake of Young Master Mei, who was also a human being, that he let off Tang San, a small vassal. The beautiful son subconsciously cast his gaze on Tang San''s side, and his eyes met, and Tang San''s heart trembled suddenly. There was a hint of surprise in Mei Gongzi''s eyes, as if she felt a little familiar, but for Tang San, who had changed a lot in the past two months, she didn''t recognize it immediately. The disposition of Tang San III as a person should have been extremely calm, but at this moment, he had a particrly strong impulse, he wanted to rush to knock down everyone around Mei Gongzi, and then put her in his arms. Tofort the suffering of lovesickness. He clenched his fists subconsciously. UU reading . The majestic monster called the little bear snorted coldly, "Be careful, kid. Lower your head." Tang San took a deep breath, forcibly restrained his inner impulse, and then slowly lowered his head. Reason defeated recklessness after all. He can''t do it, unless it is to arouse the consciousness, otherwise, these are obviously the top students of Kerry College, he may not be able to y. What''s more, even if he has yed before? What will the current boy do to him? Then he suddenly realized a situation, that guy with a yellow head, could it be said that he was still his rival in love? The beautiful son is only thirteen or four years old. These students are not too old, so how can they fall in love early? Does Kerry College leave it alone? However, Mei Gongzi didn''t seem to say anything to him, nor did he act intimacy. Ordinary ssmates must be just ordinary ssmates. Although he was still scratching his mind, Tang San felt much better after thinking of this. And what made him most gratified was that it turned out that Mei Gongzi was close at hand, at Kerry College! In this case, it is much more convenient. Chapter 146: Going to be a sparring Chapter 146: Going to be a sparring A quarter of an hourter. "Big Brother, Big Brother!" Tang San stormed into the room of Senior Brother Wu Bingji. "What''s the matter, Xiao Tang? Why are you so frizzy? Have you invented a new hidden weapon technique?" After speaking, Wu Bingji''s eyes clearly brightened. He was very sexually interested in Tang San''s hidden weapon technique. This is of great help to his ice elemental maniption. He has been very proficient in slinging hand arrows recently. Tang San smiled: "It''s easy to say that the hidden weapon technique, big brother, is there any task of sparring recently, that is, the task of going to Kerry College to sparring, I want to take one... It''s better to be a longer-term one." "Are you going to take on the training mission?" Wu Bingji looked at him in surprise, and said, "You are too young. I''m afraid this won''t work, especially since you are so young now, it would be troublesome to expose yourself! No, no, the teachers will definitely not agree." Tang San hurriedly said: "Big brother, when did you see me doing something you are not sure about? I will definitely be careful. To take on the simplest sparring tasks, you only need to be in Kerry Academy." "No way, no way." Wu Bingji''s head shook like a bulging drum. Not to mention whether the teacher agreed or not, he didn''t agree in his heart! Seeing that the second and third batches of students who went to the actualbat came back poorly, he became more aware of how important Tang San was. Although I don''t know how this kid learned so much knowledge, under the circumstances that he led the team, their team benefited greatly. Not to mention earning so many element coinsst time, everyone has improved their strength a lot. Except for him, almost everyone has advanced. What a wonderful thing is this? He also nned to go out for the second time with Tang San. Tang San said without hesitation: "A brand-new hidden weapon technique. It is guaranteed to be extremely powerful." Wu Bingji''s brows twitched, "What concealed weapon technique?" Tang San thought for a while, and said, "I will teach you aplicated one, but once it is trained, it will be great. But it will take you a long time to practice. If you can practice this hidden weapon technique. Sixth-order The following monster beasts definitely kill in seconds." "Huh?" Wu Bingji looked at Tang San dumbfounded, "How is this possible? Kill a Tier 6 monster in a sh?" Although he himself was also Tier 6, and his perception was quite good during this period, his improvement was obvious. However, the physical strength of Tier 6 monsters is notparable to that of humans. Facing Tier 6 monsters, if it is a one-to-one situation, even if he wants to win, it will take a very difficult process, depending on what type it is. of. Tang San said that he could kill a Tier 6 monster in seconds, but he subconsciously didn''t believe it. However, thinking about Tang San''s boast before, basically achieved this point, and he couldn''t help but believe it. "Don''t fool me!" Wu Bingji said in surprise. Tang San said, "How is it possible. Let''s try it like this. I will show you it. However, my demon-god transformation can''t practice this technique, only your ice attribute can do it. But it requires a very delicate operation. I originally nned to teach it. Give it to the big brother, let it flourish in your hands. When you have practiced this hidden weapon, we can go out again to experience it. At that time, we can face the tiger with wings like thest time. You won''t suffer anymore." "Really? Then you can demonstrate it quickly." After all, Wu Bingji is only sixteen or seven years old. How could he not be curious about the magical hidden weapon technique that Tang San said? "Big brother, stand up, let''s go outside. Just try it out." In order to be able to go to Kerry College to apany his future wife, Tang San also worked hard. He didn''t even care that he was exposed. Once ites to the beautiful son, any foresight will be left behind by him. When the two came outside, Wu Bingji curiously said, "How to try?" Tang San said, "You stand thirty meters away from me." He pointed to the distance. "So far?" Wu Bingji looked at him in surprise, the hidden weapon is undoubtedly the most powerful when the distance is medium, thirty meters is already very far away. Even his ice cone will decay somewhat. A closer distance can still exert influence on the mental power, and if it is too far away, the mental power can''t keep up. "You believe me." Tang San pushed him away. Soon, the two stood thirty meters away. Tang San saw that there was no one else around him. It was almost time for dinner. He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with blue light, and in his right hand, a cloud of blue light slowly condensed into shape. The cyan light of blue and green does not have too much halo, just like the essence, the whole body exudes the inherent blue and blue, the invisible wind surrounds it, and the strong wind elements continue to condense into it. Feng Gang! This is already the scope of Fenggang. After absorbing the blood brand of the winged tiger, Tang Sans original brand of wind de from the wind wolfpletely transformed into a wind de, which is equivalent to the wind de being basically swallowed by the wind de. Winged tigers are much stronger. But the blood of the wind wolf is still there, because the wind wolf is a monster n, which is higher than the level of the monster beast. The twoplemented each other, making Tang San''s Feng Gang even more stable than the Winged Tiger''s. Seeing that the color of the cyan light ball became deeper and deeper, Wu Bingji was also secretly surprised. In his impression, even if Tang San used thepressed wind de, he didn''t need such a long time to prepare. But at this moment, it took more than ten seconds to settle. "Big brother, you use ice shield and then ice elemental body. The ice shield has triple defense." As he said, the blue light in Tang San''s hand suddenly split into two, turning into two blue light balls. "Okay!" Wu Bingji knew Tang San''s power well, so he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly condensed three ice shields to block him, and at the same time, he turned into the most defensive ice elemental state. Tang San took a deep breath, the light in his eyes widened, and in the next instant, two cyan light **** were already thrown out by him. The two light **** flew in the air, making a slight sound of breaking through the air, and headed straight for Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji couldn''t help but wonder, could it be said that Tang San wanted to use the power of wind elemental sting? It is not impossible to use this aspect, but you must know that the cutting force of the wind element is definitely much better than the sting force! The speed of the wind de is also faster than the two **** of light flying at this time, what is he doing? Seeing that the two cyan light **** had already arrived, he couldn''t help but cheer up and prepare to deal with it. No matter what ability it is, it will be presented to him immediately. "Boom!" Two cyan light **** collided on his first ice shield respectively. The imaginary explosion did not ~ The two cyan light **** were ejected. "That''s it?" Wu Bingji almost blurted out, he didn''t even feel the impact. However, the next moment he saw a strange scene, the two bounced cyan light **** drew an arc in the air, and then they collided with each other. With a soft "poof", the two cyan light **** shattered almost at the same time. In the next instant, thousands of green lights burst out suddenly, covering the entire space in front of Wu Bingji almost instantly. Wu Bingji shrank his head subconsciously, and he heard a series of "pupu" sounds constantly ringing on his ice shield. There was not much impact, but he soon felt the sting of his body. He stepped back subconsciously, and at the same time gathered the ice elemental protection with all his strength, waiting until the series of "pupu" sounds disappeared. He looked carefully and couldn''t help taking a breath. The three ice shields in front of him had be riddled with holes, but they did not copse strangely. And he was constantly tingling, and the clothes on his body had be ripped outfits. Chapter 147: The mother and son chase their souls Chapter 147: The mother and son chase their souls If it wasn''t for his own ice elemental body''s strong defensive power, I''m afraid he would have been a sieve just now. "This, this is a hidden weapon technique?" Wu Bingji''s heart was already full of strong shock at this time, and he was stiff in ce for a while, and he couldn''t even react. Tang San has alreadye to him, "Big Brother, are you okay?" He deliberately lowered his voice. Wu Bingji looked up at him, his eyes filled with shock, "This, this..., how did you do it? You..." Tang San smiled, "Control! Of course it is the control of the elements. Just ask you if you are good?" "This is too powerful. Thirty meters! There is still such a power. What kind of fairy hidden weapon technique are you?" Wu Bingji looked at Tang San with a dry mouth. For a while, his eyes were full of splendor. . . "Go, go back and say." Tang San pulled Wu Bingji back to his residence, Wu Bingji''s current appearance is too weird to be seen by others. Back in Wu Bingji''s room, Tang San closed the door, then turned his head and smiled at Wu Bingji, and said, "This is a hidden weapon technique that I have just researched this month. But let me use it. , This concealed weapon technique can''t always exert the maximum effect. Because my wind element is not too suitable. But when I discovered it, it was toote. At that time, I thought, if youe to use it, the power Its definitely not the same." "Quickly talk about it, what''s the trick here?" Wu Bingji asked impatiently. Tang San said, "My concealed weapon technique is called the guts of the mother-inw. You see that my two **** of light do not. That is the mother''s guts. But the real power is hidden in the mother''s guts." "Remember that I told you that when you canpress the cones of ice into ice needles, your ranged attacks will be greatly improved, and you can break through various powerful defenses. Even the physical toughness of the monsters may not be able to resist. live." "Well, I can use Bing Needle now, with extremely strong prating power." Wu Bingji said excitedly. This is his biggest achievement recently, and controlling the process ofpressing the ice element into ice needles is of great help to his overall cultivation and experience of the ice element. Therefore, he was really convinced by Tang San. Tang San said: "My son-mother''s soul-chasing gall is based on ice needles. In other words, there are arge number of ice needles hidden within that gall. I don''t have the control of ice elements, so I hide Among them is the wind needle. But how can the power of the wind needle bepared with the ice needle? How strong is the pration of the ice needle! Moreover, once the ice needle prates the enemy''s body, as long as your mental power can be connected , This ice needle that has been stronglypressed by you can explode, causing secondary damage. Think about the power!" When Wu Bingji heard him say this, he couldn''t help taking a breath, "Is it possible to do this? You mean to use a shell of ice element to cover arge number of ice needles, and then throw them out by hand. They collide with each other and explode in the distance. This, how is this possible..." As soon as he finished speaking thest sentence, he remembered that the family of Tang''s trio had just performed it. Looking back now, it was indeed the case! What else is impossible if they have already done it? Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Big brother, dont worry. Of course there are tricks to this. Let me tell you slowly. Your ice element is much more powerful than my wind element, so in the process of disying it. Its definitely much more difficult than mine. This unique knowledge will take you a long time to practice, but as long as you follow the method I teach you step by step, I believe you will be able to use it freely in the near future. If you practice this thing well, Is it possible to kill a Tier 6 monster in a second?" Wu Bingji blinked, and he slightly calcted the power of his ice needle, "Can the dder explode can elerate the ice needle inside? And is it the eleration of the explosive force?" Tang San nodded, and said, "Of course, it depends on your use of the ice burst technique. This is also different from the wind element. But I have already thought it out for you. Let''s take it bit by bit. " Wu Bingji''s mouth twitched, "But, you can''t pass the teacher''s level! How can you go to work at Kerry College? You are too young." Of course he knew that Tang San didn''t teach himself this magical hidden weapon technique. , The purpose of this kid has been said before. Tang San said, "Teacher mayor, I will find a way by myself. You can find a way for me to get in, and you need the easiest way for the teachers to agree." Wu Bingji smiled bitterly: "You, you, you are always unexpected. I don''t know what you are going to do this time. You let me think about it, and I''ll tell you tomorrow." "Okay, don''t worry, I believe in senior brother. Then I will teach you the basic techniques of chasing the soul of a child and mother today. You start from this. Let''s take it step by step." Tang San said tly. He didn''t mean to wait for Wu Bingji to help him get things done before teaching him. "Okay." Wu Bingji was not polite, he was really interested in Tang San''s hidden weapon technique. Tang San said, "Remember the hand-swing arrow I taught you. Then we will start with the enhanced version of the hand-swinging arrow. This is also the basis for the guts of the son and mother." "Enhanced version of the hand arrow?" Wu Bingji said curiously. Tang San nodded, and said, "How far can you keep your power at a distance when you use a throwing arrow to cast an ice needle?" Wu Bingji thought for a while and said: "Within a range of 30 meters, the power does not decay. After 30 meters, the power will gradually decrease, and thepressed ice element will be unstable. Prate the enemy within 30 meters. Body, I have a chance to detonate." Tang San nodded, and said, "Then, the enhanced version of the hand arrow I taught you can increase this distance by at least 20 meters. It will also detonate more easily." "How to do it?" Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up. This is a better way for him to learn and a more realistic way to improve his strength. Tang San said: "It is to use the effect of the ice explosion technique. We will add an ice bead behind the ice needle. Can''t you control it within 30 meters? Then when the distance is 30 meters or close to this distance, it will detonate. Ice bead, let the explosive force of the ice bead push the ice needle to achieve the effect of secondary eleration, which will make the piercing force of the ice needle stronger. Although this may not be able to detonate the ice needle again, thepressed ice needle itself Unstable, after touching the body of the enemy, or piercing the body of the enemy, it is very possible to detonate on its own, depending on the degree ofpression." Wu Bingji was stunned, and said, "Is this all right? How can it be ensured that the energy generated by the ice bead will push forward after the explosion?" He immediately realized the problem. Tang San chuckled and said, "This is the technique. If you wrap a circle of ice outside the ice bead, it''s a kind of cylinder, with the ice bead inside, and a circle of ice ring around it. Once it explodes , The power can only be released forwards and backwards. UU read , if you block the back, isnt the explosive force like pushing it forward? You dont need to throw it out first, and try it out in your hands. Naturally, even the tail of the ice needle can be made t, just like the tail of the original ice cone, so that the thrust will be more direct." "Can you do this?" Wu Bingji looked at Tang San nkly, "I really don''t know how your brain grows." This is the experience of the three generations! Tang San thought to himself. Originally a powerful hidden weapon made of metal, the soul-chasing guts of the son-mother was among the best among all the hidden weapons that Tang San could make. What he used to use the wind element before was an improved one. Moreover, when targeting Wu Bingji, the wind needle inside had not been used with Feng Gang, otherwise Wu Bingji could not stop it. Thanks to the leader: Xiao Xiaoxiaoyu. In the next August, there will be 3 updates every day for a whole month. The update time is 7 am, 12 noon, and 5 pm. If you have a monthly pass, remember to support our Tang San. The interaction between Tang San and Mei Gongzi will be more and more interesting, look back, it will be more and more excitingter, hehe. thanks for your support. Chapter 148: 2 accelerations Chapter 148: 2 elerations It''s undoubtedly difficult to use the technique to chase the souls of the son and the mother, and Tang San''s liquid-level mental power coupled with the experience of the previous life, it takes so long to umte energy. It is certainly not an easy task for Wu Bingji to practice. But rtively speaking, the ice element is indeed much easier to practice. Tang San did not deceive Wu Bingji at this point. The ice element is more stable than the wind element, and it is solidified, plus the characteristics of ice burst. Used well, it is indeed easier to disy. But it also requires practice step by step. Tang San''s method of promoting the secondunch of the ice needle was to a certain extent borrowed from the method used by thermal weapons tounch missiles in the past. In theory, it is absolutely true. "The base of the ice circle must be stable, and the ice beads inside must be independent. This independence means that you have to be able to detonate independently, not with the base of the ice circle. Then the ice needles in the front must be tightlybined with the ice beads in the back. The tail of the needle ispletely consistent with the ice circle and there is no gap. In this way, when you detonate, all the thrust can bepletely applied to the ice needle. At the same time, you must ensure that the force thrown out can be blocked at the moment of detonation. Recoil. Can you understand what I mean?" Tang San continued to tell Wu Bingji. "Generally, I understand." Wu Bingji nodded, he himself was very smart, and through Tang San''s description, he already roughly understood the method. "In this way, let me cover up for you. We don''t care about the power. This way you can see clearly." As he said, Tang San stretched out his right hand, and in his palm, a wind needle condensed from wind elements. It gradually takes shape, and then a small wind ball is condensed behind the wind needle, and then the base is condensed to cover the wind bulb at the tail. The wind element at the tail of the wind needle expands to block the gap in the base of the wind element. "That''s it. You are optimistic!" Tang San said as he detonated the typhoon, with a "shoo", the wind needle at the front was ejected. The wind needle pierced directly into the wall, leaving a dent on the wall. Tang San used the wind element well, but the principle of it was fully demonstrated in front of Wu Bingji. "Do it again." Tang San reunited a wind needle with a thruster, his fingers popped out, and the wind needle shot out. When flying three meters out, the tail shed with blue light, and the internal wind ball detonated. The wind needle, which was flying at a very fast speed, elerated for the second time under the push of the burst of blue light, and shot out like a phantom. It still shot on the wall, but this time it directly pierced a small hole in the wall. Wu Bingji took a deep breath, and it became clear now that Tang San used facts to prove to him the feasibility of the second push. And he was very confident in the ice needle he hadpressed. The ice needle itself is very prating. If one''s own ice needle canplete a second eleration, then the power is definitely notparable to the wind needle just now. Just such a second eleration is definitely a brand new hidden weapon technique, not to mention the courage of the son and mother. Imagine if there are many ice needles hidden in an ice puck, the ice puck explodes and pushes the ice needle, and the ice needle pushes the burst speed a second time, how terrifying the prating power would be, and the distance it can be used to be farther. . The ice needle pierces the enemy''s body, and if the ice element is calcted properly, it can detonate in the opponent''s body. This power... Wu Bingji dreamed, his eyes were already fiery, and his mouth was drooling. If this thing can be sessfully used, how powerful it will be, I can hardly imagine it! "Tang San, this, this..." Tang San smiled and said: "Don''t thank me, this technique is more suitable for you, big brother! You first practice this enhanced version of the ice needle, and we will even practice the next step. It is not difficult for you to gather one. But to be fast enough depends on your control of the ice element. You have the blessing of the ice element body, and I believe it will not take long to seed. The shorter the time to condense, the more the number of condensed, it means you The stronger thebat effectiveness." "Yeah." Wu Bingji nodded repeatedly. He didn''t want to use the guts of the son and mother now, he just hoped that he could practice this second advancement first. "Then I''ll go first. See you in the cafeteriater." Tang San is very sure about persuading Zhang Haoxuan. After all, Zhang Haoxuan knows his secrets. He only needs to tell Zhang Haoxuan that he wants to go to Kerry College to observe the abilities of various monsters and find a bloodline that is more suitable for him to absorb, Zhang Haoxuan. I should agree with him to go. After all, he has proven that he is very self-protective and his thinking is also very mature. He taught Wu Bingji not only for his help, but also really hoped that the strength of his small team could be better improved. Cheng Zicheng and their hometown have the chaotic cloak hammer technique and they have to practice for a long time before they can truly master it. As for the mascot, the purple magic pupil is the most effective for him. Wu Bingji is indeed very blessed in controlling thebination of elements. Helping him strengthen in this regard is the best way to improve hisbat power. Once the Wu Bingji of Tier 6 broke through to Tier 7, it would bepletely different. Early the next morning, Wu Bingji quietly found Tang San and offered him a way. It was obviously impossible for Tang San to be a sparring partner. He was only ten years old, and to be a sparring partner at such a young age, it would be idiotic not to be suspected by the monsters. But if you simply want to enter Kerry College, it''s different. In addition to sparring, Kerry College has other jobs! The college town itself serves Kerry College, and the entire town is managed by Zhang Haoxuan. Therefore, Tang San, the mayor teacher, has the final say on how to provide services to Kerry College. You can''t be a sparring partner, it''s always okay to be a housekeeper. "Are you going to observe?" Zhang Haoxuan saw Tang San who came to look for him at noon. "Well, I want to find out if there is a Demon God Transformation that is more suitable for me. You know, I am now Tier 6 and should be able to integrate another ability. The stronger the Demon God Transformation bloodline I merge into, my strength will definitely be stronger. !" Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan frowned slightly, and said, "Are you sure you can integrate higher-level demon-god transformations?" He had seen Tang San merged demon-god transformations, almost all of which were low-level. Tang San said, "Not only is it possible, but it can also be changed." He didn''t conceal Zhang Haoxuan. After all, Zhang Haoxuan already knew the most important secret, let him know more, and better cooperate with him. Whether it was through the divine sense before or through the eyes of the sky fox, Tang San affirmed that this teacher could still be trusted. Otherwise, I am afraid I would have been taken away by the Redemption Organization a long time ago, instead of staying here. "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him in surprise. "Ning!" Tang San shouted in a low voice. UU reading .uukanshu.cm Zhang Haoxuan''s body stiffened slightly. Although it was only a moment, his eyes widened in the next moment. This is..., time has changed? Time changes in the hometown? "You..." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San in surprise, he suddenly felt as if he couldn''t breathe. Tang San grinned, "I have been with my hometown brother for a long time, and I learned it slowly. It reced the original heavy armor technique." Zhang Haoxuan took a breath, time change is already the second level of the blood of the demon god! It is one of the best in the entire redemption organization. Tang San can learn how time changes. This means that he can also have high-level abilities... Just when he was surprised, he saw that an orange light shed behind Tang San, and two light wings had been stretched out behind him, driving the airflow, causing his body to levitate. Jinpeng changed! Chapter 149: Get it done Chapter 149: Get it done Zhang Haoxuan clenched his fists subconsciously, and Tang San had already received his magical powers and stood in front of him again. "Therefore, Kerry Academy must also have a very powerful demon change, I want to see it, if I can learn it. You know." Tang San said with a look of yearning. Zhang Haoxuan''s breathing has obviously be a little heavy, "Rationally tells me that this matter should be reported to the organization, and you should be protected as the most important existence. Do you know how much everything you just did has upended the world? Especially subverting our human world." Tang San looked at him earnestly and said, "Teacher, I have given you the specific cultivation methods. It is not me who is precious, but Xuantian Baolu is precious. No one knows how it came from. So, Its even more necessary for me to try more to see where its limits are. Only in this way can we better find the way it fits with our humans and give us humans a chance to rise. Zhang Haoxuan closed his eyes and muttered: "But do you know, what does it mean once your secret is discovered?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "I''ve thought about this issue a long time ago. If one day I was really identally discovered. Then, I will only be an individual, whether it is killed by them or I have judged myself and will never reveal half of the Xuantianbao record. Only our master and apprentice know about this. But in any case, I will try to hide it as much as possible, and I need you to help me hide it. Even if I die ten or a hundred yearster, when our redemption has a more basic foundation, and then slowly cultivate enough strong people toe out, the Xuantian Baolu will not be exposed. Otherwise, we humans will be the most dangerous." Zhang Haoxuan nodded silently, it was because of this that he did not report the matter of the Xuantianbao record. Once reported, it is beyond his control. Once the organization decides to allow more ordinary people to learn, it is almost impossible not to expose it, and that will surely bring mankind to the utter disaster. "You are very smart, you are not like a ten-year-old child at all, you are very mature. Tang San, do you know? I even thought about whether you were the savior sent by God to save mankind. I also thought about you. Is it a spy sent by the monster n? I prefer the former. The possibility of thetter is very small, because even in the monster n, your existence is the absolute top genius, and the monster n doesnt need you to risk it. This risk. I will do everything possible to protect you, but you must also promise me that you must protect yourself. You are so important to all mankind." Zhang Haoxuan said seriously. "Don''t worry, I''m sorry for my life." After all, I have died twice... Tang San silentlyined in his heart. "Alright, what do you want to do, I will cooperate with you. You can observe, but you must not take it lightly." The mayor teacher got it done! Tang San didn''t know how Zhang Haoxuan told the other teachers, but he quickly received Wu Bingji''s notice. He can go to work at Kerry College. Working three days a week, the work content is very simple, sweeping the yard is really sweeping the yard. Cleaner at Kerry College. The remaining four days are naturally going back to the Redemption Academy to study and practice. During the period, if there is actualbat experience, the work of sweeping the yard will be arranged for others to take over. Undoubtedly, the arrangement Zhang Haoxuan gave him wasprehensive. Recently, there is no n to go out for experience. All the students of the Redemption Academy are divided into three groups to go out for experience. The most recent period of time is precipitation and summary, and special counseling is provided for their respective problems. Tang San also recognized this method very much. After the precipitation, continue to practice and repeat the cycle, which is the best way. Although Tang San has grown a lot taller, he is only about 1.5 meters tall when he is ten years old. In front of the huge monster n, it''s just a small thing. The uniforms of the college town are their work uniforms at Kerry College. After arranging everything, on the third morning of Tang San''s request, he followed Zhang Haoxuan and finally entered the No. 1 College of Kerry City. As a staff member, naturally you cannot go to the front door. Kerry College has a small backyard door in the direction of the college town, and all staff members enter the backyard to work through this small backyard door. Walking into the small door, Tang San could feel the atmosphere here as if a little more solemn. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth is a little stronger than outside. "Xiao Tang, you must remember that Kerry College has a very high status in the entire Kerry City. Not only the children of the top nobles in Kerry City are studying here, but even the children of many other big ns alsoe to study here. Yes. There are many strong people here, and there are not a few above the **** level. Therefore, when working, you must be careful, understand?" Zhang Haoxuan whispered. Of course Tang San knew what he was telling himself, but he nodded repeatedly. Kerry College is veryrge. It is divided into threerge areas. The first area is the teaching area. Including the main teaching building, there are a total of six teaching buildings of different sizes, each for different teaching. The second area is the living area. Students of Kerry College usually live on campus. You need to take time off to leave school. There is a three-day holiday once a month. Now Tang San remembered that when he met Mei Gongzi before, he was very lucky! It was when she returned to the milk tea shop to help after the holiday. The third area is called the training area, and it is divided into a number of different training sites, suitable for different students to practice. The high-end shops inside the academy are also in the training area. Its function should be simr to that of the small shop in Salvation Academy. But there is no doubt that there are more good things here. The division of the three major areas is simple and clear. The area where Tang San came to work was responsible for the cleaning of about 10,000 square meters of open space in front of the main teaching building in the teaching area. It should be cleaned twice a day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon. Then it will be cleaned once a week. Cleaning is rtively easy, and cleaning is more tiring. Zhang Haoxuan took Tang San to the back of a forest inside Kerry College. There is a row of low houses here. Blocked by the woods in front, it ispletely invisible from the front. Zhang Haoxuan walked to the low room and knocked on one of the doors. The door opened, and an old man with your waist a little crouched came out. "Uncle Mao." Zhang Haoxuan smiled politely. "The mayor is here, let''s sit inside." The old man called Uncle Mao said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "I won''t do it. This is the child I told you. I can trouble you to arrange work for him, and I''ll go back first. His name is Tang San, and you can call him Xiao Tang. Xiao Tang, came to meet Uncle Mao." "Grandpa Mao, hello, UU reading ." Tang San took two steps forward, saluting respectfully. "You don''t need to call me grandpa, just call me old Mao. You can''t have rtives here. Understand?" Uncle Mao looked up and down Tang San. Seeing the indifference in his eyes, Tang San nodded hurriedly, "I understand Mr. Mao." Old Mao said to Zhang Haoxuan: "Then you go to work, this kid will be handed over to me. As long as he keeps his own feet, he will be okay." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Then trouble you. Xiao Tang, Mr. Mao has worked in Kerry College for decades, and he is very familiar with this ce. You have to listen to Mr. Mao''s instructions and you will be in town every day after you get off work." "Yes, thank you mayor." Zhang Haoxuan left, and Mr. Mao said coldly: "Come in with me." 3 updates every day in August! If you have a monthly pass, remember to vote for us in the new month tomorrow, thank you everyone. Chapter 150: Sweeping Xiao Tang Chapter 150: Sweeping Xiao Tang Remember in one second Tang San followed him into the low house. Theyout inside the house was very simple, with brooms and buckets stacked on one side, and on the other side there was a table and a few stools that seemed to be broken at any time. Old Mao sat down on a stool, looked at Tang San, and said, "You should know what this ce is. Being able to work in the academy means that you have been approved by the mayor. Then, you work here. You must abide by the rules. The rules are not only for yourself, but also for everyone in our town. Although in the academy, they are restrained to the staff of us, but if it is really provoked, our time of death wille. . Not only will you die, you will also affect everyone." "Yes." Tang San agreed. Old Mao lightly said: "Remember, don''t talk, treat yourself as dumb when you work, keep your head down, don''t look... Don''t see, don''t listen, don''t talk. As for how you want to think of me in your heart It doesnt matter. But the most important point is, dont make trouble for me, and dont make trouble for everyone. If you do this, you will be able to work here, otherwise, you will leave. Originally I didnt want to ept it. Yours, after all, you are too young to be sensible. But the mayor promised that you can still do it. Then you can show it to me." "Yes." Hearing Mao''s admonition, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. He was a man of three generations, a former **** king, being so admonished, it was a strange experience. Of course he would not be angry with Mao Lao, he also understood the meaning of the old man''s words, everything was for the sake of the human vassals in the college town. In a society like the Fairy Continent, there was nothing wrong with him doing this, or in other words, it was actually a very correct choice for him to do so. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to where you work. Starting today, it''s about to work." At the moment, Mao asked him to take the tools and led him out of the low house. The main teaching building of Kerry College is a very magnificent building with a height of more than 50 meters, but only a five-story main building, which can be clearly seen even in the college town. There are currently more than 1,000 students in Kerry College, divided into six grades for teaching. There is no specific time limit for each grade, and you need to pass the assessment of the previous grade before you can enter the next grade to continue practicing. The assessment is conducted every six months. In other words, if you are strong enough, it only takes three years to graduate from here. But if you are incapable, then don''t even want to graduate for the rest of your life. Therefore, not all students can graduate from Kerry College. The open space in front of the main teaching building isrge and empty. The ground is made of stone and is smooth and clean. The stones are put together into various patterns. The most important thing is the ten strong n of the monster n. It''s impossible to see traces of the spirit n here. Old Mao pointed out the areas that need to be cleaned, "Remember, don''t be clever when you work here. No matter what your demon-god is, don''t use it while you are working. Just keep the human form and clean. Work steadily. Noon. When I go back to our ce to eat. I will continue to work in the afternoon. Generally speaking, the cleaning is twice a day, but in addition to these two, if you see a dirty ce, you must clean it in time." After the exnation, Mr. Mao signaled that Tang San could start. Tang San started cleaning along the edge of the square, while Mr. Mao watched. Of course Tang San knew that he was going to supervise himself, to see if he couldplete the work stably. He came here to work, of course, not to make money from work, but to be able to see his beautiful son, clean up quickly, and always maintain a stable frequency. Old Mao watched for a while, and he was quite satisfied with Tang San''s performance. At least from his behavior, it can be seen that this is not an impatient child. After half an hour, old Mao left. Tang San cleaned slowly here himself. In fact, although working here is a bit boring, to Tang San, boring is nothing at all. To his surprise, the heaven and earth aura here is very rich, it should be the formation method used in Kerry Academy to enhance the aura of heaven and earth. While sweeping the floor, he silently operated the profound heaven art, absorbing these spiritual energy and nourishing his body, which was considered a way of cultivation. He was not in a hurry at all, just sweeping the floor slowly, slowly absorbing the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the air to nourish his body, and run the mysterious power. Since taking Longjinguo, his body has changed significantly, and Xuantian Gong has also deliberately begun to temper his body, instead of deliberately making himself thinner in order to cover himself. One morning was spent in such cleaning. When Mao Lao came back again, he saw a clean, almost spotless square. What I saw was that Tang San was cleaning up the **** he had cleaned up. "It''s time to eat, has it taken so long?" Mao Lao looked at the child in front of him in surprise. Tang San wiped the slight sweat on his forehead and smiled, "I also cleaned up some fallen leaves and weeds in the bushes. It is always done." "Well, let''s go eat." The academys meals are uniform, at least for their staff. Tang San is ustomed to having tea and rice, and it must be much worse than in the academy. Beforeing, Zhang Haoxuan had reminded him that he could bring his own meals, but Tang San did not. That''s too conspicuous. What do people in the same job think? During the entire meal, Mao didn''t speak, and Tang San didn''t speak either. After the meal, he quietly cleaned up the tableware. Then he sat down in a corner and meditated cross-legged silently. After resting for about two hours, Tang San picked up the broom and cleaning tools again and went to the square of the main teaching building to continue cleaning. ^0^Remember in one second Old Mao seemed to approve of his non-talkative habit, and his eyes became much softer when he looked at him in the afternoon. In the past, this job was naturally done by someone. If it was just cleaning, two hours would be enough. In the afternoon, only one hour of simple cleaning would be enough. All this work is not very tiring. But Tang San cleaned for nearly four hours in the morning, and went there after only a two-hour break at noon. This made Old Mao''s first feeling that this child is still very diligent. How did he know that Tang San was just to spend more time in the square so that he could see someone! He didn''t see it this morning. On the square of the main teaching building, very few students from the monster race would appear. Maybe it''s because it''s just a facade. asionally, I could see a few students of the monster n, and it was just passing by. Tang San was not in a hurry, UU read .uukanshu. As long as he knows that Mei Gongzi is studying here, he will be able to meet him. No matter how big the college is, it is just such a circled area. After a day''s cleaning work, when Mao Lao came to check again at night, there was a feeling that the entire square waspletely renewed. Even a small stain on the ground is gone, and the cleaning is extremely clean and tidy. Especially the greenery around the square has been simply trimmed, which looks like a harmonious feeling. In Tang San''s previous life, the main martial spirit used was Blue Silver Grass, whichter evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor, who was the king of nts. He had a natural and strong affinity for nts. This is why he chose the sapphire vine to put it on his sixth brand. He hopes that through the promotion of the sapphire vine, after it gradually bes stronger, he can use some of his previous abilities. These are the ones he is most familiar with! The first is more. There is a shift at 12 noon and 5 pm. New January, ask for a monthly pass! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 151: How to practice the Eye of the Fox Chapter 151: How to practice the Eye of the Fox "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! When cleaning up the greenery, he naturally urged the sapphire vine to absorb some of the vitality of the nt world, and nurture his own sapphire vine brand. He had never been so concerned even with Lingxi Tianyan. Of course, it is also because other brands cannot be nurtured by the energy in the air. Only the green jade vine, precisely because of its low grade, so when Tang San absorbed the life energy and slowly poured it into the green jade vine, he could clearly feel the brand bing active. This is not an improvement of blood, but a pure improvement of branded life energy. Tang San himself didn''t know the effect of such a promotion, but he wanted to try it. There are no students of the geniuses here. It is not easy for him to step up to the level of the sapphire vine, but he needs to know more about the nts in this world. Through the exchange of the sapphire vine and these ordinary nts, he can feel something. . Just like he had some new insights after taking Longjinguo before. As the evening approached, Tang San''s day''s work was over. Saying goodbye to Mr. Mao, he wants to return to the college town. The process of leaving the residence and walking towards the back door is to pass through the training area of Kerry College. Tang San deliberately slowed down, and asionally nced around, with his eloquent eyes and purple magic pupils, he could see clearly where he could see. Remember these positions too. What he wanted to see was naturally that figure, but unfortunately, it seemed that the luck was not very good today, and he didn''t see it. When Tang San walked all the way to the back door, disappointment surged in his heart, suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The Eye of the Fox can feel the air luck, and after reaching the fourth level, it seems that reading the white can control the air luck to a certain extent. Then, if you also upgrade the Eye of the Sky Fox to Tier 4 and control your luck to a certain extent, then your luck will be better, can you do what you think in your heart? , Where did you see Mei Gongzi? Thinking of this, Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up. No wonder the Eye of the Sky Fox is a powerful bloodline of first-ss! The application of this bloodline is really extensive. If the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu knew that someone was going to chase the girl with its eyes of the Tianhu, I wonder if his nose would be crooked. Thinking of this possibility, Tang San decided to go back and "get close" with Du Bai. Back at the academy, just in time for dinner, it was no secret that Tang San went to Kerry Academy to practice, but the teachers didn''t tell the other students how he practiced. . Aftering to the academy, especially after going out to practice, Tang San now has basically integrated into the whole group. Especially the few people who are familiar with each other have a good rtionship. Tang San sat down beside Dubai, while eating, he said to Dubai beside him, "Come to my roomter." "Yeah." Reading Bai nodded, turned to look at Tang San, and handed out a questioning look, the light in his eyes was shining. As his mental power increased, he found that he felt closer to Tang San. With his own understanding of the Eye of the Fox, he naturally understood that it was luck that led him to do more with Tang San. Being together will be of great benefit to him. He has this feeling since he was a child, and whoever gets close to him generally helps him a lot. If he hates someone, it proves that there is something wrong with this person, at least it is not good for him, or that this person is not very good. Wu Bingji was the first to finish dinner. Recently, he always felt that there was not enough time, and he was immersed in the eleration of his ice needles every day. It''s just an ice needle speeding up, and it''s very difficult for him to cultivate. As for the son and mother to chase their lives and courage, it is still far away. The most important reason is that the mental power is not enough. He has recently spent a lot of money and just bought a very expensive and rare kind of heaven and earth treasure to enhance the mental power. Almost emptied all the belongings of this elder brother Shou Cai, making him really distressed. Yesterday he told Tang San that he was going to go out and practice again after his second eleration of the Bing Needle could be achieved. He was really poor! Not only Wu Bingji had this idea, but almost the other members of Tang San''s team also had this idea. It''s really because the first harvest was too great. Relying on the gains from that time, they all bought some good things to improve their strength, which formed a virtuous circle, making it easier and faster to improve their strength. With this feeling of elerating improvement, who is willing to practice step by step? The feelings in the hometown are particrly profound. Yesterday, he just defeated Zhang Zebin for the first time with the chaotic cloak hammer method. The fifth-order time change control bes stronger, coupled with the continuous attack of the tail hammer, now thebat effectiveness of the hometown can be regarded as one of the best in the entire academy. "What''s wrong?" Dubai followed Tang San back to his room, "Is there anything good?" He asked with joy. Tang San smiled and said, "What good things do you want? I just want to ask you, how has your mental power improved recently? How long will it take to liquefy all your spiritual power?" Dubai rolled his eyes and said, "It''s so easy to liquefy mental power! I asked, even Teacher Guan and the two teachers Mu couldn''t do it. I''m only Tier 4! However, I can clearly feel that when cultivating the purple magic pupils you taught me, the mental power will be particrly condensed. In this process, they will be easier to transform into liquid. It is a pity that the time for the purple energy toe to the east is too short every day. ." Tang Sandao: "You can''t act too hastily. The cultivation of the Purple Demon Eye requires constant umtion and nurturing. If the purple qies to the east for too long, your eyes will not be able to stand it. The continuous improvement of mental power is for you. Very good. I have another way of cultivation, do you want to try it?" Read Bai was stunned for a moment, "What way?" Tang San said, "Exhaust, use up your mental energy as much as possible. If you recover, you will probably improve, which should be faster than normal cultivation. For you and the hometown brother, this should be both. Its more effective." "Ah? Then what should I do?" Dubai said in a bit distressed voice: "My hometown brother is very exhausting, just keep using it. Time changes. But my Sky Fox Eye is more passive use, if you take the initiative to exert luck. Under normal circumstances, it can only increase a little, but it is not obvious. I cant apply it explosively likest time. That is to say, I need strong stimtion to get into that state of excessive consumption. Tang San nodded and said, "I probably understand what you mean. In other words, when you are exposed to strong external stimuli, your Sky Fox Eye will be stronger, for example, Let your luck be particrly good. After such a consumption, it will also make you enter a period of weakness, just like thest time you were in aa for a period of time, right?" "Almost. It should be simr. Thea was due to the bacsh of excessive consumption. Thest time it was too cruel, I really recovered. In fact, after breaking through Tier 4, the improvement of the realm made me speed up, otherwise I will recover. Slower." Tang San nodded and said, "Then we can give it a try. For example, if you are in a state of dying, would it be considered irritating?" Read Bai was stunned, "Dying? I don''t know!" Tang San''s eyes shed, and Dubai suddenly felt a bit tingling in his eyes, what''s the matter? Second! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 152: Help Reading Bai Cultivation Chapter 152: Help Reading Bai Cultivation "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! The next moment, Tang San reached out with his right hand like lightning, grabbed Du Bai''s forehead, and his whole body shuddered cleverly. In an instant, his whole body became stiff. He only felt a suction from Tang San''s hand, as if something was being peeled from his body, and a strong sense of crisis spread all over his body instantly, as if he was about to die in the next instant. "Ah!" Dubai eximed, but Tang San''s other hand was directly stuck in his throat. He looked at Tang San incredulously, seeing Tang San''s "pure smile". Unreal, Dubai soon felt the illusion, and his spiritual sea seemed to havepletely solidified. The strong sense of fear seemed to make him feel the approach of death, no, impossible, how could Xiao Tang harm me? Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and he had been observing the changes in his reading. What he said just now is not a trick to read Bai. The Eye of the Sky Fox who reads Bai is indeed difficult to cultivate. The most important reason is that as a human, his blood is not pure and powerful enough, and he wants to continuously stimte the potential in his blood. Continuous improvement requires strong mental power as support, and at the same time, it does require continuous stimtion of the bloodline to be possible. Just likest time. If there is not such a strong stimulus, he is likely to be unable to break through Tier 4 in his life. Tang San silently felt the change in the power of reading the white blood. He did not actively swallow it, but felt the reaction of the eye of the sky fox under this life threatening situation. This perception is even more important than direct swallowing. The eye of the sky fox is different from the power of other bloodlines. Thest time Tang San was promoted from Tier 2 to Tier 3 was not because of the power of swallowing the blood of Dubai, but because of the fusion with his own spirit, heart, and eyes. That fusion made him A clear enlightenment was produced, and then it was logically improved. White light gradually appeared in the eyes of white reading, and the soft white light began to be stronger. Tang San, who waspressing his vitality with his own strength, clearly felt that the blood cirction in his body had begun to be unsmooth, and even the operation of Xuan Tian Gong seemed to have unstable fluctuations. It seemed that something bad was about to happen to him. And at this moment, Tang Sans eyes felt an obvious warm and tingling sensation. It came from his own spiritual eyes that opened on its own. He was surprised to find that he saw a white column of air above his head. The air column was about three feet high, and the air column was faltering, as if it was going to disperse at any time. His spiritual power is blooming, and he silently feels himself. There is also such a pir of air above his head, which is only two feet high, but it is much more solid than that of reading white. The two white air columns are colliding, pulling and repelling each other, as ifpeting for superiority. Air luck, this should be the collision between air luck. While having a strong strength, Qi Luck can y a great role in many cases. People with good luck tend to reap easily, doing anything, even cultivating is the same. At this time, Dubai''s Qi Luck, under the pressure of Tang San''s life, was constantly struggling and breaking out, trying to change everything through the interference of luck. . If it weren''t for Tang San''s own characteristics of the eyes of the sky fox, he would definitely be disturbed very badly. You know, Tang San is now Tier 6, and Reading White is Tier 4, and Tier 4 can cause such a strong interference to Tier 6, and you can imagine how powerful the effect of the Eye of the Sky Fox is. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San roughly understood the role of the eyes of the sky fox. In fact, it cultivated the host''s air transport, continuously condensing the air transport, making his own air transport stronger. If you stay with people with strong qi luck, you will also drive your own qi luck invisibly, and even lead to absorb some of the qi luck of others to bless yourself. When you really use it, for yourself, it is directly your own luck explodes, making your luck better. The reverse side effect is mental weakness. When acting on others, I want to lend my luck to others, so that the luck of others will suddenly be better in a short period of time, so as to y a good role. Just like thest time they killed the Winged Tiger, the outburst of Dubai gave them luck. It turned out that the Eye of the Sky Fox had reached Tier 4, which should be the case. Thinking of this, Tang San slowly rxed the hands that grabbed Dubai, and quietly absorbed some of his bloodline power in the process of releasing it. As he let go, he himself imitated the changes in the force of Qi Luck before reading Bai, so that his Pir of Qi Luck was no longer a suppression, but integrated into the Qi Luck of Read Bai. The two pirs of luck are coiled together,plement each other, and rise upward. After the two pirs of luck were lifted up, they were five feet high. Tang San suddenly felt that his mood suddenly became extremely good, as if there was a strong confidence in his heart, and he would surely be able to see Young Master Mei tomorrow. This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, but it is real. "Huhuhu!" Dubai gasped, staring at Tang San angrily, "Are you going to kill me?" Just after saying this, he suddenly paused and blinked when he watched Tang San, "Xiao Tang, how do I think you look better? And I seem to feel that what you did just now will be beneficial to me. Not a small benefit! What is going on?" Tang San could feel the bonus of the two people''s luck merging together, of course he could feel it too. Tang San said, "This is what I mean by oppression. I will give you strong stimtion from the outside world to make your eyes of the sky fox stress. Such an explosion will help stimte the deepest strength of your bloodline, thereby achieving improvement. The effect of the eye of the sky fox. You are now trying to take back the power of the eye of the sky fox and see how it feels." While talking, Tang San also quietly induced his Pir of Fortune to return. Reading Bai obviously couldn''t see this pir of luck. I don''t know if it''s because he is not a simple eye of a celestial fox, but a celestial eye of a celestial fox, or it may be because his mental power is stronger than him. Both of them withdrew the effect of the Eye of the Sky Fox, but their feelings were totally different. Tang San was full of vigor, and obviously felt that his Sky Fox Eye had taken a step further, already very close to Tier 4. And he also borrowed some luck from reading white. Tomorrow''s luck will certainly not be bad. Reading Bai felt the bursts of emptiness, loneliness and cold, and the feeling of weakness made his body sway. If it hadn''t been for Tang San to hold him in time, he would almost fall. "Yes, yes, that''s the feeling. My Sky Fox Eye seems to be overdrawn. This feeling is right, Xiao Tang, you are really amazing. When I recover, maybe Sky Fox Eye It can be improved a bit. You can find a cultivation method that the teacher could not think of. I really convinced you." Tang San thought to himself that the teacher couldn''t think of it. It was because the teacher himself did not have the eyes of the sky fox. Because doesn''t know how to guide you, I also cross the river by feeling the stones. He is eager to learn Bai to improve quickly. Reading Bai to advance means that he can also not be far from advanced. Now his cultivation base is Tier 6, the Eye of Sky Fox still has a lot of room for improvement. Tang San had a hunch, the stronger the level, the more terrifying the effect of the eyes of the sky fox will be. The eye of the fourth-order sky fox can already change a person''s luck, so what about the fifth-order? What about the sixth order? Wait till the twelfth level? What changed might be the luck of a race or even a country! This is what Tianhu Great Demon Emperor can rely on to be the top three powerful Demon Emperor! A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San sent Dubai back to the room, letting him meditate on cultivation. He also went back to the room. Third today! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 153: Good luck! Chapter 153: Good luck! "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Such cultivation is only good for Du Bai, and it is also true for Tang San himself. Two Sky Fox Eyes practice together, and that kind ofplementary Qi Luck promotion is definitely much better than practicing alone. As long as Tang San keeps his own eyes of the sky fox weaker than the eyes of the white fox, he will be able to merge into the eyes of the white fox on his own. It seems that there will be one more training project every day in the future. This can be done in Baidu, so naturally it is also possible for the brothers in the hometown. Compared with the eyes of the sky fox, the improvement of time change is still easier, and it is enough to simply absorb the blood power of the hometown. early morning. When Tang San had breakfast, the sky outside was already bright. He and Dubai stood on the hillside outside the Redemption Academy and stared at the far east, cultivating the purple magic pupil together. After a one-night rest, Dubai had basically recovered his spirit, and when the purple energy came, his eyes gradually had a purple meaning. This is a sign that the Purple Demon Eye has already started. Under the effect of the eyes of the sky fox, his cultivation of the Purple Demon Eye has a multiplier effect, which is obviously much faster than a normal person''s cultivation of the Purple Demon Eye. Until the sun rose, the two talents ended their cultivation. Dubai turned his head to look at Tang San, and said, "It''s really different. I can feel it. My Sky Fox Eye seems to have improved a little bit. Although it''s not as obvious as the previous breakthrough, it must have improved. You know, no matter how I practiced in the past, the Tianhu changes were constant umtion, and the improvement was particrly slow, and I would never have this feeling at all. Xiao Tang, thank you." Tang San smiled slightly, "It''s good if it helps you. Practice the Purple Demon Eye. It will be an important life-saving ability for you in the future. I''m going to work at Kerry College." After bidding farewell to Dubai, Tang San went down the mountain by himself. He had already received his work permit yesterday, and after inspection by the guards at the back door, he entered Kerry College again. Perhaps because of the guidance of luckst night, he clearly felt today that even the sun seemed to have be a lot brighter. . Lucky luck, help me! When he came to the low house, Mr. Mao seemed to have just finished his breakfast. When I saw him, there was a slight smile on his face. "Xiao Tang, you did a good job yesterday, and you will continue to work hard. The dean of the college found me yesterday evening and praised your cleaning work." "Thank you, Mr. Mao, you taught me well." Tang San said with a lowered eyebrow. Old Mao patted him on the shoulder, "Be talented and work hard." What kind of talent can be made by sweeping the floor? The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, but he did not let Mao see it, but he agreed. He took the things and went to the main teaching building to clean again. This time, Mr. Mao didn''t go with him. I was praised as soon as I came here, obviously luckily! Yesterdays cleaning was very thorough, and it will naturally be easier to clean today. Tang San should have taken a day off after cleaning for one day, but except for the first week as an internship, he needs toe every day for the first week. It is to let Mr. Mao see if he is suitable for this job. If he can pass smoothly, he can be a full-time employee, and he can work one day and take a day off starting next week. Three days a week. Beautiful son, beautiful son, and beautiful son. Tang San prayed silently in his heart while sweeping the floor. No, after the morning''s cleaning work, I still didn''t see Mei Gongzi. Luck doesn''t seem to be bad! But this wasn''t something to force, Tang San was also helpless. However, he found that cultivating in the Kerry Academy is indeed very good. The aura of heaven and earth here is the strongest ce he has ever seen. Even if it is absorbed while sweeping the floor, the effect on his body is very good. His Profound Heavenly Art itself is verypatible with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and is especially close to life energy. After a day and a half of the green jade vinebined with the nt life energy, the imprint has obviously be a lot more active. The green jade vine, which was originally a very low-level vine, even felt a little bit ready to move. Return to the low house for dinner and rest at noon. While Tang San was meditating to take a rest, a somewhat eager shout suddenly came from outside, "Old Man Mao, Old Man Mao." "Here." Mao Lao, who was sleeping on the table in the morning, hurriedly got up, perhaps because he was dizzy and swayed because he stood too hard. Tang San had already got up when he heard the shout, and hurriedly supported him. Mao Lao nced at him, nodded at him, and then walked out of the low house. Outside the low house, a strong man is waiting anxiously. Seeing Mr. Maoe out, he beckoned to him and said: "Hurry up, today the dean will review all areas of the training area. You take your people and immediately do the cleaning work. You only have more than an hour. immediately." "Yes, yes, let''s go right away. Xiao Tang, get the things, let''s go. I will summon the others right away." Of course, there are not only Mao Lao and Tang San in the low house. There are two people in each room to rest and ce items for cleaning. Old Mao gathered a dozen people and immediately walked to the training area behind the academy with various cleaning tools. Mao was very familiar with Kerry College and quickly assigned tasks. The task of cleaning everywhere is entrusted to others. "Xiao Tang, you are new here and you are not familiar with this ce, just follow me. Let''s clean up the demon war zone." Tang San had studied the internal map of Kerry College, the demon war zone, it should be the ce where the students of Kerry College used to fight and learn from each other. It covers arge area and is divided into upper and lower floors. He followed Mao and soon came to this ce. The Demon War Zone is a circr building, or ring-shaped, divided into two floors, ground and underground. As soon as he entered the demon war zone, Tang San felt that there was a very powerful energy formation in this ce. Even on the walls, there are looming fluctuations of energy. The ce used to collide with the monster n students in actualbat is obviously to be defensive, otherwise this ce would have been demolished a long time ago. "The demon war zone isrge, and our people usuallye here to clean. Therefore, ordinary cleaning work should not be used. We mainly solve some sanitary corners that may not usually be noticed. For example, the upper edge of the door frame and the corner of the window. You mention it. A bucket of water, I''ll take you, let''s speed up our action, the time is urgent. If we fail to clean it, we will be in trouble." Mao''s speech speed is obviously much faster than yesterday, which shows the eagerness in his heart. Tang San naturally didn''t have anyments. He followed Mao with a bucket of water, and he would clean up wherever Mao asked him to clean up. His cleaning speed is fast, and the cleaning is quite good. Old Mao looked at Tang San with his neat hands and feet, and he was immediately relieved. It looks like it should be toote. He became more and more satisfied with this teenager who was only a child. The mayors rmendation is really good. They first cleaned up this ring-shaped building, which is equivalent to a ring-shaped corridor, with doors in the inner ring, and entering the door is the real demon war zone. Elder Mao took Tang San to clean up, while telling him the general situation here. The open-air battlefield on the upper level of the Demon War Zone is open, one is open-air, and the other is aplete battlefield. UU Reading has arge area of 15,000 square meters, which is enough to amodate multiplebatants at the same time. The basement level is a small and separate area, mainly used for actualbat drills and actualbat training for a small number of people. Each has a role. It only took more than half an hour, and under Tang San''s quick cleaning, the outer circle of the ce to be cleaned had been cleaned up. The usual hygiene requirements here should also be rtively high, and the dead ends are actually not too many. "Go inside." Old Mao led Tang San through a side door. There were no guards at all. Pushing open the heavy door and stepping into it, he could immediately feel the energy fluctuations inside. The terrain, this Kerry Academysrgest demon war zone, is having two groups of demon students fighting. When Tang San stepped through the gate and walked into the demon war zone, he found that his luck hade. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 154 Good luck!), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 154: Beautiful son, the peacock becomes Chapter 154: Beautiful son, the peacock bes "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Tang San saw the beautiful son in these two groups almost at a nce. Mei Gongzi is in one of the groups, and there are seven in both groups, but it seems that only her is a human. The others are all monsters. In Mei Gongzi''s group, Tang San knew two, one was the little bear who had threatened him, and the other was naturally the imaginary rival of the male monster n with blond hair. Seeing Mei Gongzi, Tang San''s eyes couldn''t move a bit. Today, she is wearing a strong suit, and the cyan strong suit outlines her slender body. The thirteen-year-old girl has initially developed, with her long hairbed into a ponytail behind her head, standing at the end of the line and letting it go. What''s strange is her change. The original beautiful son was ck hair, but at this time, her long hair was peacock blue. This blue was very eye-catching, and her long hair fluttered with her actions. And in her hand, she is holding a rapier, with feathers behind the rapier, this is..., peacock feathers? Tang San looked at the weapon in Mei Gongzi''s hand in surprise, and in an instant, an electric light shed in his mind. He remembered what Guan Longjiang said almost instantly. In Kerry City, it is a powerful race that controls this ce. This monster race used to be very powerful in the ancestral court. It was only because the emperor of the family died and no new emperor was born. The strength of the race was. This has been reduced. Despite this, the contemporary patriarch is still a demon king, one of the seven main cities in charge of this monster n. The Peacock Demon Race, the lord of the contemporary Kerry City, is the Peacock Demon King. From the changes in Mei Gongzi''s body at this time, we can see that her demon transformation should be the peacock of the king of birds, the peacock transformation! Her blood line was inherited from the line of the city lord of Kerry. Now Tang San understood everything, why Mei Gongzis mother was able to open a milk tea shop in Kerry Square, why Mei Gongzi was able toe to this Kerry City No. 1 College to study, why even the monsters dare not appear to her as a human being Malicious. All this is because of her blood origin! She turned out to be the blood line of the Peacock n, and it was obviously not an ordinary Peacock n. She should be the purest Peacock Demon King line before she could have the possibility of entering Kerry College. "Hey!" Just as Tang San''s thoughts were switching, his head hurt. Then came Mao''s low growl: "What to see, hurry up and work." "Oh oh." Tang San hurriedly replied, taking back his gaze. Through this brief observation just now, he has discovered that the strength of the beautiful son is not weak! She stood in the back row of the team, and every time the peacock feathers in her hand swung out, there would be many small peacock feathers shot out, attacking opponents at medium and long distances, interfering with opponents, and creating opportunities for her teammates. When an opponent wants to attack her in close proximity, her teammates are fully defensive and will not give the opponent a chance at all. . It seems that she is the core of the team. And in their team, the monster young man with blond hair has be very strong, but he still maintains his human form, looking a bit like a human vassal. A long golden hair exudes dazzling golden light, and the palms of both hands be veryrge, and every palm shot will pose a great threat to the other party. The golden lion n. This is the direct inheritance of the golden blood of the Lion n. It''s really amazing. This young man of the golden lion n also has at least eight levels of cultivation. In Tang San''s feeling, Mei Gongzi should have entered the seventh step. It is indeed a powerful blood! The strength of both sides in the battle is also around Tier 7, and only the two leaders headed by both sides are Tier 8. Because just stared at it for a short time, that was what Tang San could see. He could no longer watch it anymore, and he was going to get mad when he watched Mao again. But Tang San is already quite satisfied to see Mei Gongzi here today, luck, luck! The Eye of the Fox is such a good thing! The beautiful son naturally did not notice a sweeping Xiao Tang, and the fighting between the two sides has been going on. Tang San only nced asionally while cleaning, trying to remember the feeling of this look as much as possible. After observing a few times, he found that Mei Gongzis demon change, the body has not changed much, only the hair and eyes have turned into a peacock blue, a very beautiful peacock blue, which adds a bit of heroism and beauty to her, except Apart from this, there is no other change. This is a characteristic of the very advanced Demon God Transformation. If what she inherited was really the blood of the Peacock Great Demon King, then the Peacock Transformation should be the first level of the Demon God Transformation! It is the same level as Tianhu. Then it is no wonder that she can have such a status among the monster n. It can be said that Young Master Mei is the first human being Tang San has ever seen to have a higher status among monsters. The battle was fierce, and Tang San could only observe asionally, so he could only roughly see some fragments of the battle between the two sides. Mei Gongzi''s team is obviously stronger. The peacock feathers she shoots seem to be somewhere between reality and nothingness. They are very powerful and can always appear in key ces. And the young man of the Golden Lion Race on her side is also extremely strong. The powerful strength of Tier 8 allows him to bear most of the opponent''s team''s attacks, creating more opportunities for his side to win. The difference in the strength of the two sides is rtively obvious, so this discussion did not end for too long, and the team of the American son ended in a victory. After the battle, the two sides stood together and seemed to be discussing something. While Tang San quickly cleaned, asionally nced at the opportunity to turn around, focusing on the beautiful young man and the golden lion n guy. He didn''t worry about what was going on between them, after all, Mei Gongzi''s current age wouldn''t allow it! But after all, I don''t want to see her being too close to other men, especially when they look so good. Judging from his age, the young man of the Golden Lion Race should be about the same age as Wu Bingji, but he was already an eighth-level strength. Moreover, as a golden race, its talent and potential are naturally beyond doubt. Fortunately, Mei Gongzi seemed to be deserted to everyone, obviously keeping a distance, and her teammates also respected her very much, the golden lion n youth did not deliberately approach Mei Gongzi at this time. This also made Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. To be stronger, you really have to be stronger faster! Jealousy really was the original sin. Seeing how they could be with the team, Tang San admitted that he was jealous. Jealousy even made him want to be stronger faster, working hard. Otherwise, if that guy is really a rival in love, wouldn''t he not even be able to beat a rival in love? Mei Gongzi and his party left after discussing for a while. The monster battle zone suddenly became quiet. Tang San''s hands and feet were very dexterous. Hepleted the cleaning within the specified time. After the cleaning, he quietly left with Mr. Hu and returned to Ay. House. His cleaning work in the afternoon will not be cancelled due to temporary additional tasks. In the afternoon, he will continue to clean the square in front of the main teaching building. UU reading While cleaning, all the beauty in his mind was the appearance of the peacock changing time, that touch of peacock blue is really beautiful. She is only a teenager! When she bes an adult, she doesn''t know how beautiful it will be. Its great to be able to see her. The luck brought by the eyes of the sky fox has yed a big role. Well, after I go back, I still have to look for Dubai to continue practicing, and strive to be able to enter Tier 4 sooner, so I can impose more on myself. Several luck. Although it will cause weakness, what''s wrong with sweeping Xiao Tang weaker? What''s more, he himself has a strong liquid mental power, and his weakness is definitely much lighter than that of Bai Bai. The cleaning work in the afternoon was rtively easy. Just as Tang San was about to stop work, suddenly his heart trembled slightly, and he subconsciously raised his head to look in one direction. The beautiful young man, who had recovered his ck hair, was walking out quickly towards the school gate. She is going out? If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 155: Beautiful sons intimacy Chapter 155: Beautiful son''s intimacy "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! At this moment, she was just alone, wearing Kerry College uniforms, with long ck hair draped behind her head, her whole body exuding a strange brilliance, at least in Tang San''s eyes. He subconsciously stopped the cleaning action and looked at her directly, with mixed feelings for a while. How he wanted to rush over and hug her! The subconscious lips were tightened, and the eye sockets were already slightly moist. This was the first time he saw her alone, with no one around, as if the entire Kerry College had be the background between them at this moment. Sweeping Xiao Tang just stared at his lover in his previous life and at his new love in this life. Both hands couldn''t help shaking slightly. The good luck of the Eye of the Fox is really sincere not to deceive me. The beautiful son, who was walking outwards, paused, she seemed to feel something, and subconsciously turned her head to look in Tang San''s direction. His eyes met, Mei Gongzi was taken aback for a moment, and a trace of confusion shed in his eyes. The next moment, she actually turned around and walked in Tang San''s direction. In his heart was Tang San, who had mixed feelings, seeing her walking towards him, he felt almost unable to breathe at this moment. His heartbeat speeded up instantly, and the strong heartbeat sounded even he himself felt a little unbelievable. What''s wrong, what''s wrong with me? She is here, what should I do? He wanted to lower his head. If it was just as a sweeping Xiao Tang, he should also lower his head at this time, but his eyes couldn''t be removed from her at all. Getting closer and closer, the beautiful son with bright eyes walked to a ce only two meters away from him before stopping. "Have I met you?" Her sweet voice followed. Tang San was stunned and opened his mouth, only to find that he couldn''t make a sound. "I''m asking you." Mei Gongzi frowned, his words clearly a little bit strong. "I, I bought milk tea." Tang San finally sumbed. "Oh?" Mei Gongzi''s eyes moved, revealing a trace of surprise, "It''s you! I think of it... You seem to have changed a little." When we metst time, Tang San naturally had some changes. He grew taller and weighted. He was no longer so thin and looked much healthier. "Yeah. I have eaten too much recently." Tang San said in a ghostly manner. Mei Gongzi nodded and said, "Remember, don''t just stare at the students here. You will have trouble if you have a bad temper, you know?" "Well, I see, thank you." Tang San replied. Mei Gongzi murmured: "So you work here. Okay, that''s it." After speaking, she turned and walked out. Tang San blurted out almost subconsciously, "Miss Son..." He regretted it when he called out. He really didn''t want to offend the beautifuldy because of his own risk. But to his surprise, the beautiful son seemed to have heard nothing, and walked out quickly until he disappeared at the end of the road. Did she not hear or didn''t want to talk to me? Tang San''s heart suddenly became tangled. No matter what major event he encounters, he can remain calm and wise in daily life. But it happened that when I saw Mei Gongzi, this wisdom waspletely broken. Mei Gongzi walked out of Kerry College. When she first walked out of the gate of the college, she suddenly stopped, turned around subconsciously, and looked in the direction of the college. She frowned slightly, and there was some doubt in her heart. That person just now... I have seen many human vassals, and he is not the only one who has bought milk tea. However, why when I first saw him, I could clearly remember that I had seen him twice before, and that there were some changes in his body and appearance. In the dark, it seemed that there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy with that young man who looked a little weaker than his own age. She knew her character, except for her mother, she kept a distance and indifferent attitude to almost everyone. Just now she took the initiative to walk over to talk to him, and she was a bit unlike herself. However, that is obviously a stranger! No, no, it was not the third time I saw him, it should be the fourth time. In the afternoon in the demon war zone, I seemed to have seen him cleaning there. After thinking a little, she shook her head gently, and then headed down the mountain. When Tang San returned to Salvation Academy, before it was time for dinner, he went straight to the school. "Senior Brother Dubai, how do you feel today?" Tang San asked Dubai. Reading Baidao: "I used a lot yesterday, and today I was a bit imaginary, but as you said, it seems that my mental strength has improved a bit faster. I feel it in the morning. Now it feels more obvious." Tang San said, "Then let''s continue tonight? I''ll help you practice. Your Sky Fox Eyes, I''m afraid it really needs some external stimtion to grow better." Dubai looked at Tang San with a grateful expression: "Little Tang! I am now more and more convinced of luck. Since I met you, it was really a good thing. The important thing is that my Tianhu transformation, which has been silent for so many years, is finally able to advance. Thank you! If you have any needs in the future, just tell me." Tang San smiled and said, "Helping you is helping myself. Your Tianhu has be stronger, isn''t it easy for everyone around you to have good luck?" What happened today really made him look at the eyes of Tianhu with admiration. In the Kerry College of Norwegian University, he was able to meet the beautiful son twice. This is obviously lucky! It is undoubtedly a good effect of the eye of the sky fox. Especially in the afternoon she talked to herself. Until he came back, Tang San was still excited. Lets not talk about anything else, if you can see her every day by luck, its okay to have a familiar face first! "Okay, after dinner in the evening, I will go to you." Dubai said with a smile. Who doesn''t want to be a useful person? Dubai obviously felt that after he had broken through to Tier 4, the academy paid attention to him again. In thest action of their own temporary five-person team, everyone said that luck yed a big role, otherwise Tang San wouldn''t be able to just explode in the mouth of the winged tiger, turning defeat into victory. Coupled with the method of cultivating the spirit power of the Purple Demon Eye, he has greatly improved his own cultivation. This feeling is quite good. Tang San really wanted to help him work hard to improve the eyes of the sky fox, not to mention, the cultivation of the eyes of the sky fox who read the white has improved, doesn''t it mean that his eyes will also improve? This kind of ability with lucky attributes is really peculiar. Regardless of the actual effect, Tang San wants to study it carefully. "It''s better for me to find you, UU Reading , so that after the practice, you can meditate directly in your own room, and I will return to my side when that timees." Tang San said. "also." After dinner, I practiced Tianhubian with Dubai. The method was the same as yesterday. Tang San once again exerted a strong pressure on him. Although Dubai was mentally prepared, the feeling of dying Tang San was particrly well controlled. Therefore, it still yed a considerable role in him. After Dubai rested in weakness, Tang San himself returned to his room to continue his cultivation. His celestial eye is still stuck at the third-order peak and failed to advance. It is not a time to be in a hurry. As long as he continues to practice like this, his breakthrough should be only a matter of time. After returning to his room, Tang San was not in a hurry to start cultivating. Today''s experience changed his idea of allowing him to umte for a period of time. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 156: making plans Chapter 156: making ns "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! We still have to speed up to be stronger, otherwise, how to protect Mei Gongzi? There is also how to deal with rivals in love? If you use that golden lion as your imaginary rival, your current self is obviously not the opponent''s opponent! The fact that he is not as good as his rival is really a big blow to him. Must find a way to be stronger. If you want to continue to improve Xuan Tian Gong, you must increase your body strength one step closer. Only if your body is strong enough can you support the continued advancement of Xuan Tian Gong. Then it is to strengthen the level of one''s own blood stigma. Tianhu change, time change, and Jinpeng change step by step are just fine, but they are subject to the limitations of reading Bai, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng. The highest level of promotion is the fifth level. This is not anxious. Fenghubian is now Tier 6 and cannot continue to improve. What can also be improved is the Shining Leopard Transformation and the green jade vine that he has just merged into. Qingyu vine is of special significance to Tang San, which is rted to whether he can use some of the abilities of his previous life. He also needs to try. It is necessary to think of a moreplete or even radical practice method to keep up with the rhythm. Don''t talk about the golden lion now, even if it''s the beautiful son himself, the peacock transformation of others probably has a seventh-order realm. Does it need to be protected by himself? She protects me pretty much. When fighting today, she obviously didn''t use all her strength. The true strength can be seen from the respect of those team members to her and it is definitely not weak. Well, make a n! In the next few days, Tang San spent working in Kerry College. Affected by the good fortune bestowed by the Eye of the Fox, he met Mei Gongzi three more times, twice in the square in front of the main teaching building. , And another time when he was sent to clean other ces. Mei Gongzi didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, but Tang San could feel that her gaze had fallen on him. In other words, she also saw herself. Whether she cares about herself, this Tang San knows herself well, how can he make people care about Xiao Tang by sweeping the floor! And these days, Tang San has been making a n. This is not only a more radical n to improve one''s own cultivation level, but also a n for how to chase the beautiful son. In his current situation, it is obviously impossible to pursue Mei Gongzi. Of course, his current age does not allow him. However, you must always find a way to get close to her, make her feel good about yourself, pave the way for the future, and get to know her better at the same time. . After several days of deliberation, Tang San gradually outlined aplete n in his mind. Things that Xiao Tang couldn''t do when sweeping the floor, maybe another Xiao Tang could do it. As night fell, the teachers and students of the Redemption Academy were already asleep or meditating. The entire college is naturally quiet in the night. Tang San opened the door silently, and he got out of the crack in the door, changing into a ck night clothes. Spiritual power covers himself invisibly, allowing his body to bepletely hidden in the night. In order to hide himself, he even mobilized a trace of divine consciousness into his spiritual power to cover it. This is also impossible. After all, Teacher Siru is a god-level powerhouse, and his perception is naturally very strong. If one is not good, he will be discovered by his spiritual sense. Cautiously leaving the Redemption Academy, Tang San only elerated slightly. Soon, he left the area of the Academy Town and headed straight for Kerry Academy. The two ces were very close, and Tang San was already close to Kerry College soon. He didn''t rush to act. He stopped first, and silently felt the changes around him. In his eyes, a faint white halo lit up. The celestial eye is open! He mainly used the premonition ability of the eye of the sky fox. Although he was at the top of Tier 3, he could not directly change his luck, but there was no problem in judging good or bad. The most magical part of the Eye of the Sky Fox lies in the control of Qi Luck. If you cultivate above the **** level, you can even be a part of the Qi Luck. Even if the owner of the Eye of the Sky Fox does not have anybat power, no one can hurt him. To it, because luck does not allow. Silently felt that the eyes of the sky fox at the third-order peak brought Tang San without any dangerous foresight. After finishing this test, he knew he could act. Standing up silently, he quickly approached Kerry College. After nearly a week of observation, he has already made a lot of judgments about this ce. In the entire Kerry Center, there is a very powerful defensive array. Tang San didn''t know how these magic circles were made, but it didn''t prevent him from judging the characteristics of these magic circles. Kerry College has an overall defense circle, or an early warning circle. After all, such arge area would require too much energy if it were to bepletely defended. But there is no problem if it is just an early warning. Once an outsider enters over the wall, the formation rm will be triggered immediately. Then we have to face the strong from the academy. The circle ispletely covered, without any blind spots. Tang San knew this without guessing. Therefore, there has never been any special defense inside Kerry College. The outermost protection is the best. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry at all, he found a corner to hide his figure in the small door at the back where he entered the academy every day. Just condensed his breath and waited quietly. The waiting time didn''t take long. After about fifteen minutes, the goal he was waiting for came. No way, of course he also practiced with Dubai tonight, and let Dubai increase his luck, and consume the power of the eyes of the fox, which is more conducive to Dubai to continue to stimte his bloodline cultivation. Its abnormal if you dont have enough luck to wait for yourself to be equal. Two figures sneaked into the small door of the Kerry College backyard, and then they saw the two undressing. That''s right, just take off your clothes. Take off their gorgeous clothes, and then put on a Kerry College student uniform. The two monsters looked like they were around twenty years old, and after putting on school uniforms, they looked like students. Even if it was more than ten meters away from them, Tang San could vaguely smell the smell of alcohol on them. This is really no less drinking! "Meow, meow" one of the monsters made a slight meow. After a short while, the small door behind Kerry Academy opened quietly, and two monsters quickly entered. The opportunity is here! Tang San acted almost instantaneously. UU Reading bowed his waist, using the cover of the night, he jumped out of the shadow corner, and when he was about to reach the door, his figure shed and disappeared silently. NS. "Huh?" The guard who opened the door frowned. He seemed to have felt something just now, but he didn''t notice anything. "Thank you brother." The two monster n students who had entered, one took a bottle of wine from his arms and stuffed it to the guard who opened the door. "In the future, your brothers wille back soon, or I will have to wait for you, and I will die." The guard put the wine in his arms and turned back to the back door guard room. The two monster n students also left quickly, disappearing in a blink of an eye. What they didn''t know was that Tang San had already reached the shadow inside the door at the speed of Leopard sh from the shadow outside the door. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 157: sneak into Chapter 157: sneak into "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Sessfully sneaked into the academy. This was the position Tang San had calcted long ago. With the cover of the shadow and night clothes, it was even more difficult for the other party to find him. The reason for this n is rted to his experience these days. He enters and exits through the back door every day. Kerry College has a defensive rm array, but if the door is opened normally, the rm will naturally not be touched. When he left the back door, he had met some students of the monster n and heard their talk. At that time, a monster student was saying, sneak out for a drink at night! I have already agreed with the goalkeeper. This made Tang San care, and he would asionallye out to observe in the evening these days. Good guy, here at the back door, there are several groups of students whoe backte every day. Kerry College is under closed management. Unless you ask for leave, you will not be allowed to leave on weekdays. But there are policies and countermeasures that can''t stand it! These monster n students are all young and young, no one can stand loneliness, it is normal for them to sneak out to y. The guard also opened one eye and closed one eye, and he could still make a profit, so why not do it? Tang San took advantage of this opportunity to sneak back into the Kerry Academy. He took a ck metal mask from his storage bag and put it on his face, covering the upper half of his face. This is made of Ujin, which not only covers the face, but also has a certain defensive effect. After the two monster students and the guards had left, Tang San acted again and quickly sneaked into the Kerry Academy. The cleaner this week was not in vain, he was already quite familiar with the terrain here. Go straight to the training area. This time, he sneaked in in the middle of the night, of course not nning to go to a tryst with the beautiful son, but for another purpose. About five minutester, Tang San had cautiously arrived near a building. This building appears to be a spire, and the floor area is not toorge. Not far from here is the demon war zone. In front of this building, there were actually two monsters guarding it. The two monster guards are all majestic people. They are three meters away. They have a tiger-backed waist and extremely long arms. They each carry a metal long stick in their hands. The long stick is five meters long, as thick as an adult''s arm. At first nce, the weight is extremely heavy. . This is the strong ape monster, the status of the apes in the monster n is not low, and it can enter the top ten races. Although the Great Ape Monster is not one of the best, it is also the main fighting force of the Ape Monster family. With Tang San''s perception, these two Great Ape Monsters were at least the eighth level cultivation base. In the entire Kerry Academy, there is only one guarded ce. Because this is the "canteen" of Kerry College! Of course, people here are not called a canteen, but an academy store. In the academy shop of Kerry College, Tang San heard from Zhang Haoxuan that the things sold here are only for students of Kerry College, and they are cheaper than outside, and there are so many good things that are far from what themissary of Redemption College canpare. The academy store not only sells, but also recycles things including the corpses of monsters and rare nts, which is the exclusive benefit of the students. Tang San''s goal today is exactly here. Two tier eight guards are there, which shows how important this ce is. Moreover, there is a separate rm circle inside themissary. Once someone steals in, the rm will sound for the first time. Neither guards nor rms are actually aimed at outsiders. It''s because they are afraid that some students will pretend to be guarding and stealing. This kind of thing has happened before at Kerry College. Tang San chose the target here, of course not because he had the confidence to kill two Tier 8 guards and was able to avoid the rm. Kerry College definitely has god-level powerhouses, and more than one. Once discovered, it''s harder to run than to climb to the sky. Therefore, if you want to gain something, you can only outsmart, not hard. Tang San looked at the two Tier 8 Vigorous Ape Monsters strolling in front of the door from a distance. He was not in a hurry, but waited quietly. It''s still the first half of the night, and their vignce is pretty good, and it''s not the best time to act. He was very patient. He sat down in a dark corner and waited quietly for the opportunity while resting. Time passed by every minute and every second. About two hourster. Two strong ape monsters came together. "Is it almost time?" A strong ape demon looked at the sky. Another Dali Yuanyuan nodded and said, "It''s almost there. Go in and check it around. It should be dawn in more than an hour." "Let''s go." Two Tier 8 monsters walked to the front entrance of the canteen. When approaching the front entrance, they all emitted a faint yellow halo. In front of the canopy, they also naturally emitted a halo of the same color, two kinds of light. When the halos touched together, the rm circle did not sound. A big ape demon opened the door of the canteen and walked inside, while another big ape demon turned around and guarded the door. And Tang San''s actions were stuck at the moment when one of these two powerful ape monsters turned around and the other entered. What he was waiting for was this momentary opportunity. He cut in from the side. At the moment before he set out, he first imaginary two wings of light and shadow with his arms, pping in the dark corner, pushing his body, from the visual blind spot on the side of the strong ape demon in front of the door. Flickering, at the same time, time turned on, causing the opponent''s body tog for a moment. With the help of this moment of opportunity, he has prated from the range of the yellow halo and got in. The defense of the monitoring circle is only the firstyer in front of the door, and at this time the strong ape demon guarding the door just coincides with his own token. Tang San took advantage of this opportunity, when his body was close to the neighborhood, a leopard sh prated in. The wings of the Golden Wing Roc elerated, and the leopard shed twice. At this time, he had tried his best and captured all possible changes in the surroundings through his spiritual eyes. The next moment he entered the academy store, Tang San had already performed his second leopard sh. With his powerful observation power, he found a dark corner the first time he entered. The sh was hidden in the gloom, Tang San''s aurapletely converged, hiding there motionless. The rm did not go off. The eighth-order ape demon outside did not notice, but the ape demon inside had already gone inside for inspection. There is a rule in the academy store that every four hours, guards will go inside and inspect once, no matter whether it is day or night. Therefore, what Tang San has been waiting for is this kind of opportunity. Except for the monster n who specializes in mental power, most of the monster n''s spiritual power is not outstanding. They are more powerful in their natural ability. uukanshu. The loopholes exploited by Com Tang San can no longer be called loopholes, but under the circumstances of his boldness and careful preparation, he sessfully sneaked into the destination of this trip. Just ask, who can have the three abilities of Time Change, Jinpeng Change and Shining Leopard Change at the same time like him. In this world, but no race can possess invisibility. In a short period of time, Tang San transformed the three monsters into perfect applications, and finally sessfully sneaked in and arrived at the destination smoothly. He was even less worried when he had entered. His eyes swept across the academy store. Inside was a huge horizontal counter, thirty meters wide. Signs were hung on different areas of the counter, saying weapons and medicines. , Supplements, nts, daily necessities, etc. Behind the counter is a group of huge cabs with items ced inside, which should be the items on sale. Tang San understood that the most preciousmodities would definitely not be ced in these cabs outside, and even if they were there, they would definitely be protected. Once they were touched, there was a possibility of triggering an rm. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 158: College Store Chapter 158: College Store "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Tang San''s visit this time actually didn''t have to have something to gain. The most important thing was to figure out the situation in the academy store. Reconnaissance came first. He would never rush the grass and startle the snake easily. If he is risking being discovered, then the object of his attack must be the most precious thing to be worth. After watching for a while, Tang San relied on the Leopard sh to flicker twice and hid in a dark corner further inside, curled up and tried his best to hide his breath. Relying on the effect of the celestial eyes and powerful mental power, even if the patrolling Great Ape Demon had an eighth-level cultivation base, it was impossible to find him. After a round of inspections, the Great Ape Demon walked out of the academy store again and locked the door. At this moment, only Tang San himself was left in the shop. Slightly relieved, Tang San stretched his body, the white halo in his eyes flickered, and Ling Xi Tian looked into the shop. Under the gaze of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes, the cabs behind the counter suddenly became colorful. Different colors represent different attributes. The more intense the brilliance, the more precious it is obviously. Tang San quietly walked to the counter and inspected the showcases behind the counter. Just as he judged, almost all the showcases with strong radiance had ayer of protection on them. The protection seemed to be just the door of the cab, but in fact it must be. Connected to the rm system. He could see this clearly through the irvoyant eyes. With his current cultivation base, it is not enough to fight against such an rm circle, at least it is still impossible to solve it silently. But the purpose of hising this time is to observe the rm system up close. With his experience as a **** king, as long as he is given enough time, it is not difficult to crack the circle. The degree of defense in different areas seems to be different. The cabs in the areas such as weapons, supplements, and medicines are all metal, and they all have cab doors. Areas such as daily necessities and nts are open-ended. Naturally, nts are not particrly precious natural treasures. They are all things that can be used daily, as well as some fruits and vegetables that can be eaten directly. After Tang San patrolled the counter outside, he walked around behind. The counter area outside the college store is thergest, and behind it are vaults. Each vault is made of heavy metal. Tang San touched it with his hands and observed it through the irvoyant eyes, and he could feel that after these hard metals were at least one foot, there must be a more sophisticated rm system inside. Even if it is a god-level powerhouse, it is almost impossible to break through the defense silently and take away the contents. The internal and external defenses of this store cannot be said to be inadequate! There are a total of six vaults, which should store different types of rare items. Even the students of Kerry College dont expect to see them at ordinary times. They can only choose from the catalog. There is no doubt that the things in these vaults are the real good things, and they are also Tang San''s ultimate goal. . If you want to open the vault, you must figure out the defensive circle in the vault, especially the rm system cannot be activated. As long as the rm system is not activated, there is a chance. Tang San started with the rm system outside. The first thing he wanted to look for was the center of the rm array system in the academy store. Judging from his observations from his work in Kerry College this week, the monster ns attainments in magic circles are actually quite average, and they dont have the ability to build particrlyplex magic circles. Compared with the terrifying talents of the monster n, it was a far cry from the sky. This is also the most important reason why Tang San is confident that he will seed. The more detailed point is that in Kerry College, even the huge defense system of the entire college is actually a single magic circle. The scale of the magic circle is veryrge and consumes a lot of energy, but it is actually not borate. There is not even a nested magic circle. Basically it is the simplest existence. As a **** king, Tang San would also study energy changes when nothing happened in the **** realm. How tobine different energies to y a greater role was often achieved through magic circles. And the Douluo Continent where he used to be, the research on the magic circle is extremely thorough, and it has developed into the high-tech era. From a cold weapon to a hot weapon, it is actually a breakthrough in the energy array. From the hot weapon era to the high-tech era, an extremelyplex array is needed. The God Realm where Tang San lived in his previous life was unable to monitor Douluo Continent for a long time. When he returned, Douluo Continent had already undergone earth-shaking changes. But at that time, in order to maintain his wifes life and give his wife the hope of returning, he did not really return for a period of time, but he had been observing the changes in the world of Douluo Continent coldly, and he had a lot to do with the progress of the energy circle. Understand, with his powerful spiritual consciousness, wanting to learn such knowledge couldn''t be easier. Compared with the ne of Douluo Continent, Fn Star is far superior in terms of energy, resources, and life level. It is a that can rival the energy intensity of the God Realm. But when ites to technology, then hehe. It''s not a little bit worse. Therefore, after carefully feeling the situation of Kerry Academy''s protective magic circle, Tang San knew that as long as he was given enough time and could find the core magic circle, he could fully observe it. Then, even the rm circle of the entire Kerry College would be useless to him. But it will take time, and you must be able to find the core magic circle. The rm circle of Kerry College must be in the most important ce of the college. It is guarded by the strong. It is not difficult for him to find it, but it is not easy for him to go in and observe carefully. He had to wait until his spiritual celestial eye level was higher, and he could observe energy changes more subtly and judge the situation of the array from a long distance. But the store in front of you is different. The defensive circle in the academy store ispletely independent. As long as it is inside, it is not difficult to find the core circle. Under the gaze of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes, the energy fluctuations in the six safes were clearly presented in front of Tang San. He was a little funny to discover that the defensive alert arrays of these six vaults were the same. What''s more weird was that they did not use the dual defense of the physicalbination of arrays, but were all constructed from the defense of the arrays. In other words, the chain doors are all magic circles, not physical locks. This shows that the monster n should value their rtively "simple" circle very much. Confident that there will be no mistakes in this area. This is also the ce where the energy research of this ne is not subtle. In this case, it would be even simpler. As long as the core magic circle is cracked, everything here is simply open to Tang San. Tang San took out the pen and paper from his storage bag, UU reading . silently observes the energy changes in the vault, and uses thew of energy changes to deduce where the core magic circle is. It took about an hour before he found it. Kerry College is still quite smart in this regard. The core circle is in one of these six vaults. In other words, if you want to break the core circle, you still have to enter the vault first. The opening of the vault should require a magic circle drawing simr to the energy key. There is no way to deduce this Tang San. This made him a little bit awkward, but he was not impatient, and then started from the showcase outside the counter. The ces where more valuable items are ced on the showcase also have rm arrays. These rm arrays and the safe are not the same. Each cab has a separate, but the types are very simr. This should be to save costs, or that they can''t do the nested connection ofw arrays. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 159: Plan started Chapter 159: n started "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! It was much easier to derive the rm arrays of these cabs outside. After more than an hour, Tang San was already confident of opening the cab doors of these cabs outside without making a sound. After doing this, a smile gradually appeared on Tang San''s face. He has a n. early morning. At the entrance of the Kerry College store, a strong ape demon stretched out and couldn''t help but yawn. Another great ape demon not far from it seemed to be infected, and followed him and yawned, "Why aren''t you here? These ckers have trapped me to death." "Come on!" said the big ape demon who yawned in front. A small monster is walking quickly. He has long brown hair and looks shiny, with a pointed mouth and a thin body. A pair of eyes are very big, and with the change of the direction of the eyes, the eyeballs turn around. "Manager Hu, you are a bitte today!" A strong monkey demon said with a smile. The fox demon, known as the store manager Hu, said angrily: "Where it iste, you are gettingzier andzier. Come in with me for a handover, and then go to sleep." "okay!" Two strong monkey monsters followed the fox monster store manager to open the door and enter the academy store. As soon as he entered the door, the head of the fox demon suddenly stopped, and his already big eyes went wide. In the next instant, its body had already jumped out like lightning, and went straight to the counter and rushed back. The two strong ape demon guards were shocked, and hurried to follow up. One of them shouted: "Manager Hu, what''s the matter?" The head of the fox demon screamed with an angry shrill voice, "What''s the matter? How do you do things? Why are the cab doors opened?" The two strong monkey monsters hurried forward and followed up to check. As expected, a cab door in the medicine area was opened. The medicine counter was facing the door, which was very conspicuous. Therefore, the store manager of the fox monster was the first to check. I saw it. "Impossible! We were all fine when we patrolled." Dali Yuan Yao hurriedly defended. The Fox Demon store manager didn''t say a word, but quickly took out a book from the counter with an angry expression, and checked it with the cab with the open door. His ugly and angry face gradually improved a bit, and he murmured: "Nothing, nothing. Fortunately, fortunately..." The two Great Ape Monsters looked confused, "Manager Hu, what''s the matter? This cab..." The fox demon shop manager turned his head and nced at them, and said: "It''s strange, the door of the cab is open, but there is nothing in it, and nothing is lost." Nothing was lost, and the two great apes were naturally eliminated. The demon guards the possibility of theft. What''s more, these two great ape monsters are only responsible for guarding and patrolling, and they don''t even know how to open the cab door. If it is forcibly turned on, an rm will be triggered immediately. "It''s fine if you don''t lose it, it''s fine if you don''t lose it." Dali Yuan Yao also breathed a sigh of relief. But the fox demon shop manager did not dare to rx, and immediately walked out from behind the counter and walked to the safe behind. The doors of the vault were all closed properly. It quickly opened a door and walked in to check the situation in the vault. What none of them found was that when the Fox Demon shopkeeper opened the door of the first vault, a dark shadow had already shed out, quietly leaving the academy store. Low house. "Sorry for Mr. Mao, I camete today. I got up a littlete in the morning." Tang San said apologetically. "It''s okay, it''s not a few minuteste, pay attention next time. Go to work." Mao said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll go right away." Seeing Tang San pick up the cleaning supplies and go out to work, Mao Lao''s eyes softened. This child has been here for a week, his performance is almost perfect, his hands and feet are swift, he never talks much, he can do everything he ordered, and cleaned very carefully. This week, he has been received by the College Academic Affairs Office. The supervisor praised it twice. All areas were cleaned by Tang San. Therefore, Tang San has undoubtedly gotten into the right position. Starting this week, he wille three days a week for cleaning, and when there are special circumstances, he will temporarily recruit. The sry is settled once a week, and there are twenty demon coins. For the human vassals, this is already quite a not-low ie. Twenty demon coins are enough for a human vassal to eat and wear in Kerry City. If you save some, you can still have a surplus. What''s more, Tang San was only a ten-year-old child. At the end of the day''s work, Tang San returned to the Redemption Academy, and after dinner, apanied the student to practice for a while. In the past week, the speed of the apparent improvement of Du Bai''s mental power has been happier, and Tang San''s approach to dry up practice is still quite effective. Greatly stimted the speed of his spiritual growth. Tianhu Change is also worthy of being the top bloodline, and the spiritual power of reading Bai grows very fast. Tang San can practice in the academy again tomorrow, so there is no need to go to the Kerry Academy. After the practice with Dubai was over, Tang San returned to his room and began to write and draw on paper, ording to his previous memories, to make the next preparations. Tang San was very careful. In the next week, he didn''t try to sneak into the Kerry Academy store anymore. Work and cultivation were doing the most normal things. With luck this week, he saw Mei Gongzi twice again. Every time he saw her, Tang San could feel that his mood would turn into the color of sunshine. The only thing that made Tang San a little irritable was that during the time he came to Kerry College, one-third of the times he saw the beautiful son, the golden lion n youth was also there. Although Young Master Mei didn''t see any closeness to him, it still made Tang San''s mood very bad. Although young age is a problem, I have to say that the conditions of the golden poodle are indeed excellent in all aspects! just in case Yes, it''s a dog, the nickname Tang San gave him. In this regard, Tang San himself was actually very helpless, and his n would take time. With his current strength, there are still some shorings. The n must be stepped up! Night fell. The dark night always gives people a mysterious feeling. There are always people who are still active in the silence of Wan Lai. Tang San quietly left the Redemption Academy, left the Academy Town, and once again took advantage of the night toe to the back door of Kerry Academy. The white light flickered in his eyes, and the spiritual eyes opened, silently feeling his luck at this time. I have already been blessed by the reading of white at night, so luck should be good. But he was still cautious and had to observe for himself. Wait at the back door. Luck is still nostalgic, two drunkse together and whisper the door. The door opened, and the guard opened the door quietly, leading them in. Tang San also took advantage of this opportunity to jump out of the darkness, Leopard sh unfolded, and he was ready to just start in the same way as before. However, as soon as his figure jumped out, there was a strong throbbing in his heart for no apparent reason. not good! He interrupted his leopard sh almost immediately, with the tip of his right foot on the ground, his body turned upside down, UU reading went straight to the distance and pounced. At the same time, a big hand had been caught in the empty space, which was the only way he had previously taken. Then there was a loud shout, "Who? Dare to create my academy." A strong aura exploded, and a figure with a blue-purple light tantly rushed out and chased in Tang San''s direction. Eighth order! At least the eighth order. At the moment the opponent broke out, Tang San immediately understood. A strong sense of crisis struck again, Tang San rushed out diagonally with one stride, stepping on the ghostly shadows, avoiding the bombardment of two lightnings when he was not allowed to go. Leopard sh started again, although his Leopard sh bloodline brand at this time was only Tier 4, but his cultivation base was as high as Tier 6. Under the urging of the sixth-order Xuantian Gong, Leopard sh shed continuously, using the back mountain bushes to cover up his figure. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 160: Evolution Chapter 160: Evolution "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! But the speed of the chaser behind was not slow, and the light of thunder and lightning continued to erupt, and under the outrageous bombardment, the big trees fell one by one. What''s more terrifying is that above its head, arge area of lightning is umting, obviously to give Tang San arge-scale attack. Tang San didn''t run towards the direction of the college town, but ran towards the side of the mountain. Before alerting the senior leaders of Kerry College, he must escape from the pursuit of the man behind him, otherwise he will be in big trouble. Why did the luck that Dubai imposes on him fail? I didn''t feel bad luck before! However, even Kerry College couldn''t get in. Really is Leopard sh, leopard sh, leopard sh! At this moment, Tang San had already used Leopard sh to the extreme, his figure flying away like a star pill jumping. The figure behind him kept bringing a roar of thunder, and his body was actually flying in midair, chasing Tang San quickly. A huge lightning ball was stepped under his feet, and arge area of thunder condensed above his head. It violently waved its hand forward, and dozens of thunderbolts fell from the sky, covering all directions of Tang San''s escape. Tang San stepped on the ghostly shadows. In order to save his life, he could no longer be exposed. Time changed and he was ready. Once the thunder approached his body, he immediately used time to freeze and give himself a chance to escape. Relying on the perception of Lingxi Tianyan, he has this ability to observe. But at this moment, Tang San suddenly felt a hot sensation in his eyes, and in the next instant, the sea of spirit seemed to expand. Invisibly, Tang San seemed to see a vertical eye rising above his head, and a white light instantly enveloped his body. And the sea of his spirit also boiled for a moment, and it improved a lot in an instant. The thunder monster n chasing Tang San behind was also surprised at this time, because he discovered that under his own wide range of thunder attacks, the opponent used a kind of magical footwork to dodge, and there was no thunder. Able to hit. Just as it was about to continue its pursuit, suddenly, the lightning ball under its feet became a little unstable, and a muffled thunder sounded in the sky. It is going to rain? And with this thunder, the lightning ball under his feet rioted, and he was frightened to overturn and leave his lightning ball. The lightning ball turned into hundreds of electric lights and exploded, the dazzling light covering the field of vision ahead. How could it suddenly explode? Afternding, the young man of the Thunder monster n still looked frightened and angry. When he wanted to pursue it again, he hadpletely lost the other side''s figure and breath. It didn''t take long for Kerry College to have a strong team arrived. . "Luo Huanyu, what''s the matter?" a forty-year-old, burly monster teacher asked. "A little thief, not strong, seems to belong to the sh Leopard n, and has been performing violent sh. But his body is thin, so it is also possible that he is a human vassal of the sh Leopard n. It is about the leopard sh ability at the peak of Tier 4." The thunder monster youth called Luo Huanyu replied. "You didn''t catch the Tier 4 thief? Can you still waste it?" The burly monster teacher was furious. The corner of Luo Huanyu''s mouth twitched, "Teacher, I''m not to me. Just now, my lightning ball suddenly exploded under the influence of the sky thunder, which gave him a chance to escape." The teacher''s nose twitched, and the anger in his eyes was a bit more angry, "Drink, you! Little bastard! Drinking can''t even control the lightning ball, it''s just a waste. Go back and see how I can clean you up." "I..., teacher, I was wrong." Luo Huanyu looked helpless. It did drink a lot with the two ssmates today, but it was born with extremely strong perception of the thunder element, and kept the thunder in itself all the time. When he felt the sudden changes in the lightning energy around him during his physical cultivation, he immediately discovered Tang San. To a certain extent, sh Leopard change is to use the power of lightning to move. A Tier 4 sh leopard thief, what can he do even if he sneaks into the academy? I am really troublesome! The result was caught by the teacher. These students go out in waves, and the teachers actually open one eye and close the other, but being caught on the spot is another matter. Punishment is definitely indispensable. "Don''t let me catch it, or I will tear you apart." Looking at the direction Tang San disappeared, Luo Huanyu said viciously. The next moment, he was pinched by the monster teacher and dragged back. Tang San tossed around in Kerry City. After confirming that he had thrown off the chasing soldiers, he found a dark ce to hide his figure. His breathing is obviously a little fast, but the expression on his face is a bit weird. When the sea of his spirit was boiling, he understood one thing, the luck that Dubai imposed on him had not disappeared. My previous judgment on luck was also correct. There is no real danger. More importantly, under the pressure brought by the pursuit behind him, his aura of heavenly eyes has finally advanced! The vertical pupils that invisibly rise above the head are just the effect of the eyes of the sky fox! For the first time, he also felt the power of luck. At this moment, thunder wasing from the sky, and there were already raindrops starting to fall. Is this a coincidence? This is luck. Is it a coincidence that the lightning ball suddenly exploded at the foot of the monster who was chasing him? No, of course also luck. Even if you can escape all the thunder that falls from the sky with the ghost trail, it is the same luck! The luck brought by the fourth-order Tianhu Eye. And after these luck was exerted on him, Tang San already had a general feeling that his whole body was going to copse. Only with constant operation of Xuan Tian Gong can it be slightly better. You know, his own cultivation base is the sixth-order, and the sixth-order body bears the fourth-order bacsh, and the effect is so strong. It can be seen that reading Bai''s feeling of weakness after exhausting his abilities every day, it is really not easy to cultivate the Eye of the Fox! However, he has truly seen the power of the Eye of the Fox today. too strong. The opponent who chased him was a powerful man of the eighth level, and the eyes of the sky fox were only the fourth stage. The luck that the eyes of the sky fox of the fourth stage exerted on Tang San prevented the opponents of the eighth rank from chasing him. . Although there was bacsh afterwards, what if his Sky Fox Eyes were stronger? In the case of horrible luck, will the opponent be blown to death by his own thunder! This day the Fox Transformation really feels uniquely blessed. Tier 4''s Inner Eye is his biggest gain tonight. At this moment, even though he was suffering from bursts of weakness, he could also feel that the spiritual power in his spiritual sea was further condensing, allowing the spiritual sea to have more space to amodate spiritual energy. At this time, in the sea of his spirit, UU read .uuknshu. In fact, only one-tenth of the ce where has liquid mental power. Compared with the bodys inability to carry the power of Xuantian, his sea of spirit can carry a lot of mental power, supporting him to the ninth order. The peak is not a big problem. Your own spiritual rhinoceros eye must be better improved. The eye of the celestial fox is very important, but the original spiritual rhinoceros eye and eagle eye are also useful. This time the Eye of the Sky Fox has improved, and then I can think of a way to improve the other two eye skills first. Prepare for the next upgrade of the Eye of the Fox. However, although the current cultivation speed of Dubai was much faster than before, the eyes of the sky fox were too difficult. If you want to be promoted to a higher level, I am afraid that it will take at least one or two years before it is possible. Tier 4, exerting luck on one''s own individual, is enough for the time being. Luck can finally be controlled by yourself. After taking a full rest for more than an hour and observing the direction of Kerry College from a distance for a while, Tang San made a detour and quietly returned to the Redemption College. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 161: Tier 4 changes Chapter 161: Tier 4 changes "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! When Tang San returned to his residence, he only felt waves of weakness impact his brain. This was not just a sense of mental weakness, but an overall weakness of spirit and energy. The powerful mental power and the endless vitality of Xuantian Gong made it much easier for him to bear this weakness. After changing the original white reading, he was in aa for a few days. The Eye of the Sky Fox can be said to be a unique existence, but its users must also be physically weak. This is the price of controlling luck. And Tang San''s particrity is that he can simultaneously control multiple bloodline imprints with Xuan Tian Gong, which is already an existence beyond this world, for this world, he is an independent external ident. And as he has sessively integrated into the Time Change and the Tianhu Change, it is equivalent to this ne that has been deceived by him and has be a part of this world. Judging from the fact that Guan Longjiang usually tells about the monsters and gods and the bloodlines of the monsters and spirits, it is not that there are no double bloodlines among the monsters and spirits, and there are even multiple bloodlines. But generally speaking, those who have dual bloodlines at the same time may be peerless geniuses, but if they have multiple bloodlines, they are almost useless, because the purity of any bloodline is not strong enough, and naturally it is impossible to cultivate to be a strong one. But Tang San was different. The biggest difference was that his bloodline was promoted not through his own bloodline, but through swallowing and absorbing the power of other people''s bloodline of the same origin, transforming with the profound heavenly power, and bing his own bloodline brand. , As long as his body can bear it, theoretically, all his bloodline marks can be stronger. And each of the bloodline marks were indistinguishable from the martial souls of his previous life. Today was actually Tang Sans first experience in the true sense of the power of the Eye of the Sky Fox. With the eye of the Sky Fox suddenly advancing to the fourth level, he insisted on letting an eighth-tier powerhouse directly because of luck. It''s impossible to chase him because of the reason, this is just the eye of the fourth-order Tianhu! Luck is unpredictable in the eyes of ordinary people, but as a **** king, he knows very well that luck is really a part of strength, and it is a very important part. If there is no luck, can he travel to the world of Douluo Continent when hemits suicide in the first life? If there is no luck, can he grow into a generation of **** king? Be a unique existence? Without luck, could he find the reincarnation of his former wife not long after he came to this world? All of this has to do with luck. When he first came to this world, Tang San was full of anxiety about this world, and the greatest anxiety came from what would happen to his wife''s reincarnation. When he saw the Wind Wolf tribe killing human women as sacrifices through the altar, his heart was even more terrified. He was really afraid that his wife would be one of them too! But luck still favored him, so that he finally found his wife, and it seemed that his reincarnated wife had a pretty good life in this world. Has a very good background, at least far surpassing ordinary humans. Therefore, after Tang San came to this world, he believed in luck more, and now he has more ability to control luck. The fourth stage of the eye of the sky fox, this is bound to be of great help to him, and it also allows him to further feel the mystery of the eye of the sky fox. His Tianhu change came from reading Bai. In fact, if it weren''t the case, reading Bai would not necessarily be able to do it in his life if he wanted to advance. Now with the eyes of the sky fox of the same rank as Tang San, with Tang Sans experience and divine consciousness, the guidance of this powerful bloodline is definitely notparable to that of Bai Bai. Under his guidance, it is possible to read Bai Bai. Continue to improve, and Tang San will also improve with his improvement, this is a virtuous circle. Meditate, practice, absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and replenish the weakness of the body that is exhausted. Tang San quickly entered a state of entering Ding. . Today''s infiltration was a failure. After the failure, the goalkeeper''s strength will inevitably be stronger, and it will be even more difficult to infiltrate again. But the breakthrough of the Eye of the Sky Fox helped Tang San even more, and it was still more beneficial than infiltrating the failure. The Eye of the Sky Fox has evolved, which means that Tang San''s Eye of Ling Xi has entered the fourth stage. With this progress, today''s failure may not be a big deal. early morning. Reading Bai faced Dongfang breathing, absorbing Doni Ziqi. "Xiao Tang, why did you have dark circles today? Didn''t you rest well yesterday or did you think something went wrong?" Dubai nced at Tang San beside him. Zi Qi slowly came into his eyes, Tang San shook his head, and said, "I didn''t rest very well yesterday. After thinking about something, I haven''t been able to enter the meditation state." Dubai patted him on the shoulder, looking like a personing by, "Don''t think so much, you have done a good job, just continue to cheer. When brother gets stronger, he will cover you in the future. My luck will be Be with you and give you the strongest good luck." Tang San smiled and said, "Thank you very much, then. Come on, juste here." Read Bai nodded, this was his most recent training course. Early in the morning, afterpleting the Purple Demon Eye, he used the Eye of the Sky Fox on Tang San with all his might to consume a lot of himself. Slowly recover from the practice and study during the day, and do it again at night. In the process of constant consumption and constant recovery, he has be more proficient in the use of the eye of the sky fox than before. At the same time, this application also stimtes the continuous growth of his spiritual power, and the eyesight of the eye of the sky fox is also Gradually grow. The white light flickered in the white reading eyes. Vaguely, a white light condensed on his forehead. The light split to both sides and turned into a vertical pupil. A white halo shrouded Tang as if nothing. On San, Tang San suddenly seemed to have a white air current all over his body, and his body instantly stagnated. The next moment, the dark circles on his face disappeared a bit, and his whole person also looked more morous. NS. With the white light in the eyes converging, the white light showed a bit of exhaustion, and he tapped his forehead with his hand, "Dizziness. It consumes so much! But now I can feel more and more between the spiritual power and the eyes of the sky fox. Recently, the progress of mental power liquefaction is obviously elerating. I think it will take another year at most. All mental power in my spiritual sea can be liquid. The total amount should also increase a lot. Really Thanks to your purple magic pupil." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s the result of your own hard work. Didn''t I work at Kerry College recently? After I get acquainted with there, if I can get to know some students there, please ask them to shop at the Kerry College store. I will help you find anything that can boost your mental power and buy it for you." "Okay!" Reading Bai''s eyes lit up, "Then I will give you all my money when I look back. In other words, when shall we go to experience! I tell you, we are a little impatient. Everyone will wait for you to say hello. NS." Tang San''s eyes moved slightly, and he said, "In a week or two, your strength will be more stable. Let''s go again." "Good!" Reading Bai didn''t feel tired immediately. UU reading .uuknshu.cOM The experience gained from thest time is really great, and almost everyone''s strength has improved to varying degrees. Compared with the other two groups, their improvement is really much greater. Big brother Wu Bingji will not say anything, he is definitely the first person in the academy. And after learning the chaotic cloak hammer method in his hometown, coupled with his own time change to the fifth rank, now Yinyin has be the second person under the Wu Bingji, with extraordinarybat power. Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change has also reached the fifth level. Her golden wing cloak is bing more and more sophisticated. In the recent internal discussions, it is also invincible, and has defeated many opponents with strength above her. . There is no doubt that these changes are the result of that experience. Now everyone cant wait to go out and practice. Ask for rmendation, ask for monthly pass. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 162: determination Chapter 162: determination "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Tang San also knew their eager mood, but he really couldn''t let go of the beautiful son! With the blessing of his luck, he could see her consciously or unconsciously almost every time he went to the academy. What''s more, his n is still being implemented, and it will take some time before it seeds. But it has been half done. Today should be the day to go to work at Kerry College. After bidding farewell to Bai Bai, Tang San came to Kerry College by himself. When entering the back door, he made a special observation, and there did not seem to be any defensive changes on the back door. I want toe, too. Yesterday, my continuous use of sh Leopard Transformation was only a Tier 4 realm. A Tier 4 thief, Kerry Academy would not pay too much attention to it. But those students who want to go out to y at night will probably be more unlucky. After entering Kerry College, first went to the low house to get things, Tang San went to the main teaching building square to clean up, everything was as usual. The recent work in this period has made him familiar with this ce, at least those human vassals who also work here know some. Tang was young in the third year, well-behaved and sensible, and hardworking. The attitude of these human vassal staff towards him is naturally quite good. Mao was always very satisfied with him. Every time he gave Tang San a job, he could do a good job. Even if it wasn''t in his scope of work, he would never be aggrieved and just do whatever he asked him to do. He often cleans the square, and some students passing by will notice him inadvertently, but he, as a young human vassal with no characteristics, will naturally not receive much attention when he cleans here. Tang San swept the floor while condensing his eyesight, quietly turning the Lingxi Sky Eye. Once the powerful abilities thatbined the three eye skills of Lingxi Heart Eye, Eagle Eye and Sky Fox Eye were used, the world in front of Tang San suddenly became colorful. The various energies of heaven and earth with different attributes in the air are all in the eyes, and with the guidance of Tang San''s mental power, these energies will selectively condense to him on their own. Just like when the eyes of the sky fox enter the fourth stage, from feeling luck to controlling luck, the eyes of the sky also have a taste like this, not only can see more subtle changes, even some energy fluctuations that have not been seen before, but also Can pull these energy to a certain extent, or use it for oneself, integrate into the body for cultivation, or change its distribution. The exposurest night was of course not a good thing, but in Tang San''s eyes, the evolution of the Ling Xian Tian Eye couldpletely make up for yesterday''s mistakes. While sweeping the floor, he silently observed the different energy fluctuations in the academy. Soon he found the formation energy that belonged to the rm system of the entire Kerry Academy''s defense system. This kind of rm array actually produces an invisible energy shield, which envelops the entire Kerry Academy. If you want to defend against a strong enemy, then such an energy shield will require a huge amount of energy. . But just as a warning, then only a thinyer is enough. And this thinyer of energy is light red, if it weren''t for the spiritual eyes, and it had evolved to the fourth level, even Tang San''s liquid mental power would have difficulty capturing this almost invisible energy. Now he can not only see, but also faintly feel the trajectory andw of some of the energy. This is what Tang San wants to see most. After mastering the trajectory andws, he can feel the changes, and then through the control of the energy around his body, he tries to blend into such trajectories. That is to say, once he seeds, then when he crosses the rm again, he will be defaulted to be a part of the rm shield, and he will be directly integrated into the crossing without triggering the rm. As long as he can seed, how can he go through the door? It''s perfectly fine to enter over the wall. Moreover, this rm system and the store''s rm system have the same goal by different means, which is very helpful to Tang San''s research on the entire system. At the same time, through the observation of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes, Tang San also discovered that in addition to this alerting magic circle covering everything, there is also the energy of another magic circle covering the entire academy. That is the energy condensing array. This magic circle should be simpler than the rm circle, but it has a greater effect. It is sucking the aura of heaven and earth into the Kerry Academy, so the aura here will be significantly stronger than the outside world. The two magic circles that can cover all of the academy as a whole are very effective. However, in Tang San''s view, these two magic formations were still too crude. If it weren''t for his insufficient cultivation level and insufficient resources, he could easily create a magic array that was many times better than this. Relying on the observation of the clever eyes of the sky, in one day, he had already fumbled for the rm circle, and in a few days, he should be able to reach the goal. At the end of the day''s cleaning work, Tang San was about to return to the college town, counting from the low house, and walking along the familiar road in the direction he hade from. Suddenly, he faintly felt something. In the distance, two figures were walking towards him together. Seeing these two, Tang San''s footsteps stopped subconsciously, the corners of his mouth were naturally downward, and his eyes became sharp. The beautiful son in a school uniform rolled up his long hair on top of his head today, revealing a slender white neck. It was the golden poodle who followed her, not knowing what she was talking to. Tang San lowered his head and continued to walk forward, along the side of the road, facing the direction they were moving forward. "Lets go to the Kerry Mountains with us this time. Dont worry. With my protection, we can deal with the monsters of Tier Nine. You have not been there several times. I think the teacher is a little bit better. I have an opinion." The golden poodle said to the beautiful son. "Oh, let me think about it." Mei Gongzi said lightly. "What are you thinking about! Do you have any worries? Let''s go together, there will be no surprises. Going out to experience, this is what all of our students in the fourth grade and above will experience. We will take the sixth grade next year. The score for the outing experience is very important. When we go out this time, I will help you score a little bit more to ensure your experience score." "When will we leave?" Mei Gongzi asked. The golden poodle was overjoyed, "Five dayster. This is the n. We will explore the living area of the winged tiger. I heard that there was a riot in the living area of the winged tiger some time ago, but I dont know why. So this time the mission, It is to explore the area of the winged tiger." "OK then." At this moment, Tang San just happened to pass by them. Beautiful son nced towards him, but didn''t say anything. However, Tang San just listened to the conversation between the beautiful son and the golden poodle. Clearly. Going out to experience, UU reading .uukanshu. winged tiger living area? This golden poodle is definitely not holding a good fart! Going out to experience is to get along day and night, but also to sleep in the wild, this guy must be looking for a chance to get close to the beautiful son. Damn it! How can it be allowed! Tang San clenched his fists subconsciously, did he experience it? Dubai asked me when to go to practice this morning. Then... go again? However, there will definitely be a teacher on your side. With the teacher following, can you do it if you want to go to the Golden Poodle halfway to make trouble? I am afraid that it is only possible for the mayor teacher who is familiar with him to follow him. Well, you have to n well, and your previous ns have to be implemented quickly. Thinking of this, Tang San had made up his mind. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 163: Prepare Chapter 163: Prepare "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! When the golden poodle and the beautiful son were gone, Tang San did not choose to return to the Redemption Academy, but returned to the low house. "Lao Mao, I want to discuss something with you." He respectfully found Lao Mao who was about to finish eating. "What''s the matter, Xiao Tang." Old Mao said with a smile. Tang San said, "The mayor will tell me to do something in five days. It may take a few days to go out. Look, can I work continuously for the next few days? I will go to work for the mayor in five days and wait for the work to be done. After that,e back and continue to work." Old Mao thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. Then you clean up the square a little bit more recently, and I will let someone take over for youter. Do you know how many days you want to go out?" Tang San shook his head, and said, "It''s still unclear. I have to listen to the mayor''s instructions. It won''t take more than ten days at most." "Well, good. Once you have confirmed the time, you tell me." Mao nodded, agreeing. Thanks to Mr. Mao, Tang San returned to the college town. Did not return to the Redemption Academy, but went straight to the mayor''s residence. "Teacher, I think we should go out to practice again." When Zhang Haoxuan heard Tang San''s words, his first reaction was a little headache. Although the results of the previous experience were absolutely shocking, it is also because of thest experience that both the school and the hometown made breakthroughs. The two demon gods that the academy valued the most advanced, this is of course a great thing for the academy. . But at the same time, the status of these two students has be more important. Want to venture out and practice? What if this is in danger? Tang San saw him hesitate, and hurriedly said, "Teacher, there will be nothing wrong. Last time was an ident, and didn''t we also save ourselves? This time it is different. Brother Bai''s Heavenly Fox Transformation has been cultivated to the fourth-order realm. , The fourth-order Tianhu transformation is enough to control luck, so that our actions this time will definitely be more smooth... And everyone''s strength has been improved, only easier thanst time. Now other seniors are all Im saying that our team is lucky, but you know that we are not only lucky, I think it has a lot to do with our ability. The first round of experience is more or less rewarding for everyone, and the second round Shouldn''t we try again? Think about it, if it can help Senior Brother Bai and Senior Brother Jiali to rise to a higher level as soon as possible, wouldn''t it be better for the organization?" Zhang Haoxuan said helplessly: "You can really say it. However, if you want to go out to practice again, it is estimated that no one will object this time. But you have to promise that you can never take a risk this time." Tang San smiled bitterly: "We didn''t take a riskst time! It''s just that we just arrived at the edge of the winged tiger''s living area and met the winged tiger. Can''t you me us for this?" The corner of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "Three heads, and Tier 9 ones, is this also luck from the Eye of the Fox?" "Ahem, definitely not this time." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan thought for a while and said, "Let''s do it. Last time you proved the benefits of experience and your ability to adapt. You are right. The other two groups are not as great as your gains during the experience. , Has something to do with ability. Especially the ability inmand. If this is the result of this experience, then you have actually proved yourmand ability. This is what we value afterprehensive analysis. You seem to be born with this. Have the talent to be a leader. If you can get good experience this time, then next time I will propose that all 16 of you act together, and you willmand it." Sixteen people acting together? Tang San is actually unwilling in his heart. The more people there are, the more difficult it is tomand and take care of. But Zhang Haoxuan has said so, and he has no reason to refuse. He can only say: "Okay, I listen to you. Then, this time, you should secretly provide us with protection. I am worried in case we encounter a strong enemy. At that time, it would be bad if I used other abilities and was discovered." "You go to experience, naturally I can only protect you in secret. Is this still necessary?" Zhang Haoxuan was very helpless. In his heart, the most important thing is of course his own disciple! The time in the hometown has changed, the sky fox who reads white, this kid will be, he is the real existence against the sky, and even in Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes, it is the future of the redemption organization in the true sense! "Oh, by the way, teacher, let me tell you by the way, my Sky Fox Eye is also fourth-order." Tang San said with a smile. "..." After returning to the academy, after dinner, Tang San immediately went to Wu Bingji, and told the big brother about the things he was going to experience again. Wu Bingji has been cultivating the control of the second burst of Bing Needle in recent times. It''s already a snack. Consciously improving his strength a lot, when he heard that Tang San wanted to organize the experience again, he naturally readily agreed. "Go to the Winged Tiger living area? What should I do if I meet the Winged Tiger King again? We and others have murdered their wives and children again!" Wu Bingji heard Tang San''s destination and couldn''t help being a little speechless. Tang San smiled and said: "It''s okay, this time the teacher will follow. With the teacher there, don''t be afraid to meet the Winged Tiger King. I think with the strength of our team, it should be no problem to deal with the adult of the ordinary Tier 7 Winged Tiger. Is it big?" Wu Bingji nodded. Last time they killed a Tier 7 pinnacle. Although luck upies arge part, their strength has indeed improved a lot now. Faced with the Tier 7 winged tiger, its really true. Not necessarily afraid. "Then it''s decided. Tomorrow morning you will inform the senior brothers and sisters. I have to take time off because of going out to practice, so I should go to work at Kerry College these days." Wu Bingji said, "You have been working for so many days, how is your observation? Are there any gains?" Tang San chuckled and said, "There must be a harvest. You''ll know when you go out to experience this timeter." "Okay." Wu Bingji still trusted Tang San very much. He is now fascinated by the research of Ice Needle. Although it is still far away from being able to use his son and mother to chase the soul, but Ice Needle alone makes his attack power soar. After discussing with Wu Bingji, Tang San didn''t return to his room to rest, but returned to the college town and went directly to the cksmith''s shop. Since he had to go out to practice, and he had to shoulder the important task of supervising the "rival in love," then Tang San would definitely have to make more preparations. This time, he was more serious than ever, even with a bit of excitement. This was the first time he was able to take the initiative to contact Mei Gongzi, grasp her whereabouts, follow her, and guard her in secret. The next day, he went to work at Kerry College as usual, and while cleaning up carefully, he observed the rm circle more carefully with his celestial eyes. Time does not wait, the next step is to start tonight! Just when Tang San was preparing everything intensively. Mei Gongzi went back to the milk tea shop after school. "Mom, I''ll help you." Mei Gongzi changed the work clothes in the shop, came to Su Qin, took the milk tea cup in her hand and started making milk tea. "Why are you back today?" Su Qin looked at her daughter and asked. UU reading The beautiful son said: "Song Junhou asked me to go out with the team to practice, and go to the winged tiger living area in the Kerry Mountains." Su Qin frowned slightly and said, "He just wants to get close to you. For these inheritors of the golden bloodline family, you should stay away as much as possible and be careful." "Well, I know. But ording to the regtions of Kerry College, it is indeed necessary to go out to practice. I have pushed it several times. This time I agreed." "Then go, pay attention to safety, and take care to protect yourself." Su Qin gently touched her daughter''s long hair. "Well, don''t worry." Mei Gongzi said with a smile. She smiled only when facing her mother. It''s a pity that Tang San didn''t see her at this time, otherwise what he saw would be flowers blooming. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 164: Beautiful sons vigilance Chapter 164: Beautiful son''s vignce "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! "By the way, mom, its been weirdtely. I dont know why, I always meet a human vassal who is a cleaner in the academy. If its just one or two times, its nothing, but in the past few weeks, Ill say nothing about it. He has more than a dozen times, which is a bit strange, and they are not in the same ce. I can feel that he seems to be paying attention to me." "Human vassals? What do they look like?" Su Qin asked in surprise. Mei Gongzi said: "You are very young, younger than me. Oh, yes, he should havee to our store to buy milk tea before. It''s just that he seems to be a little taller than before, and he has gained weight. Its not as thin as before." Su Qin''s heart moved, "Did you mean the first time you came, we gave him a cup of milk tea, and he looked at your child directly?" "Yes, that''s him. I don''t know how he went to work as a cleaner at Kerry College recently. I can always meet him." Mei Gongzi nodded. "Well, be careful. It shouldn''t be a threat, maybe, it''s just a coincidence. Take a chance to investigate and see what his demon change is. Also, ask his name." Su Qin said. "it is good." Night fell. Tang San only quietly left the academy after knowing that everything in the Redemption Academy had calmed down. Dubai was so squeezed by him today, and he almost used all his strength to give him a blessing of luck! Tang San could vaguely feel that there was white light lingering in his body with the help of his eloquent eyes. That is definitely the feeling of luck. . The Redemption Academy was as usual, and it was still very quiet at night. Tang San sneaked in earlier than usual at night, because today he didn''t n to go through the back door anymore. Finding a dark ce on the courtyard wall, Ling Xi Tianyan opened. Suddenly, he saw the surface of the courtyard wall and theyer of light red rm shield extending from the courtyard wall to the top of the college. Tang San took a deep breath, his mental energy rhythmic, and began to adjust his energy frequency. He didn''t have a token that could pass the rm, but he could adjust his energy frequency to match the frequency of the rm. After two days of careful observation andprehension, he has enough confidence. Gradually, a faint red color was emitted from his body, which was a phenomenon based on Xuan Tian Gong and kept resonating in sync with the energy of the rm formation. He slowly raised his right hand and gently pressed it against the courtyard wall. This time is the most nervous. Whether it can seed or not depends on the situation in front of you. When his right hand touched the courtyard wall, ayer of light red ripples appeared first, and Tang San''s eyes instantly froze, and he had already made ns to turn around and run at any time. But the light red ripples only spread slightly, then calmed down, and then they merged with the light red that was emitting from Tang San''s body, as if they were originally one. It''s done! Tang San was overjoyed, he immediately pressed his body to the courtyard wall, and the red light on his body graduallybined with the red radiating from the courtyard wall. He pressed against the courtyard wall, grabbed the slightly protruding part of the courtyard wall with ten fingers with both hands, exerted force on his legs, made a light leap, and went to the top of the courtyard wall. At this time, the red on his body haspletely merged with the red of the rm system. Relying on his strong mental power, he can definitely judge clearly whether he has triggered an rm in this situation. Facts have proved that his understanding of the formation method is indeed beyond the times, there is no problem! Over the wall and entered, lightlynded on the ground. Passed the first hurdle smoothly. Tang San couldn''t help but sigh for himself. From now on, he won''t have to walk the door again! Without any dy, he quickly shuttled along the courtyard wall and dark corners, and soon came near the college store, still hiding in the corner to observe the situation of the college store. It has been a while since the door of a showcase in the academy store opened on its ownst time, and Tang San believed that this matter must have passed for the academy store. After all, I didn''t lose anythingst time, and only a cab door outside was opened. The other party would definitely suspect that it was the result of a failure of the formation. The two eighth-order vigorous ape monsters are still responsible for guarding. The strength of these two guys is beyond doubt, but in terms of IQ, they are indeed among the existence of Sun Shan among the apes monsters. Tang San wasn''t anxious at all, just observing silently in the dark. He suddenly had a strange thought, if his eyes of the sky fox can reach the same level as these Hercules apes, would it be that after giving him luck and blessing, they would walk in swaggeringly and they would not hinder him? ? Don''t say, it is really possible. Now he couldn''t judge how powerful the high-level Eye of the Fox would be. He didn''t want to try at all. Facing a master of luck, it is better to let him face a powerful enemy of the same level. Without a cultivation base above the **** level, he didn''t n to touch an existence like the Sky Fox n. Time is waiting for every minute and every second to pass. The worst luck is to wait four hours before the Dali Ape Demon will enter the interior to inspect it. But Tang San, with the blessing of the Eye of the Fox, obviously won''t be bad luck. After only waiting for about twenty minutes, it was time for the two Great Ape Monsters to enter the house for inspection. The same way and method as thest time, Tang San only felt that it seemed easier this time, and hepleted the dive. As the owner of the Eye of the Sky Fox, he himself is the darling of Qi Luck, and coupled with the blessing of Qi Luck in reading Bai, good luck is an inevitable situation. Silently waiting for thepletion of the Dali Ape Demon''s inspection, the door closed again. For Tang San, the academy store became apletely enclosed space. He has four full hours and can do whatever he wants. Last time I came, although I didn''t take anything with me, the harvest was definitely not small. Now as long as he wants to, he can open the most important vault with a central system in the same way as the fox demon store managerst time. But Tang San was not in a hurry to do so, but first opened up his spiritual eyes and scanned the interior of the academy store. The fourth-order Lingxi Tianyan ispletely different from the third-order. Under the gaze of the fourth-order Lingxi Tianyan, all the energy fluctuations here are in the eyes. Especially the formations inside the cab doors, Tang San could almost see clearly through the subtle changes in energy. In less than a quarter of an hour, he was able to crack the doors of these cabs outside. You can open whichever you want to open without disturbing the overall rm circle. After investigating for a full half an hour, Tang San came to the front of the seven safes behind. Stop in front of the most important vault and continue to feel the energy changes in it. The most important thing is whether there is any difference from that day. Facts have proved that Kerry College really does not have the ability to easily change the defensive formation. When energy ripples appeared in Tang San''s palm, and UU reading slowly approached these ripples to the safe door, the surface of the safe door also showed energy ripples. Combining the ripples, Tang San controlled the energy key simted by Xuantian''s energy with his own mental power, which perfectly matched the door-opening formation. With a soft "chi", the door of the safe opened. The corners of Tang San''s mouth moved, and a faint smile appeared. The moment he walked into the vault, he suddenly felt a strong energy rushing toward his face. Good things, here are definitely good things! Kerry College is the only high-level college in the entire Kerry City. People who study here even have the golden race. One can imagine the wealth here. Even if the treasures stored in the college store are not the treasures of the Kerry College, they are definitely good things that you can''t see outside. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 165: Cant catch fish Chapter 165: Can''t catch fish "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Tang San didn''t carefully observe the treasures in this vault, but first found the main control magic circle. The main control circle of the college store is on the innermost side of this vault. In an airtight small metal house. This metal house has no windows and the doors are closed. But there is no istion from the rm circle. Tang San didn''t need to enter the small house that controlled the magic circle at all. He pressed one hand on the metal wall and silently felt the energy changes inside. With his strong mental power, he clearly remembered no energy changes. At heart. You know, when Tang San was once the **** king, he was the supreme **** king in the **** realm, and he was in charge of the entire **** realm. The highestw enforcement agency in the God Realm is called the God Realm Committee, and the God Realm Committee controls the center of the God Realm. And this center was once able to radiate the existence of multiples. It is also an energy magic circle, which is an existence that is much higher than this world does not know. Although Tang San was no longer a **** king, and his spiritual sense could not be used, his experience was still there. In the eyes of the monster n, the formation is already veryplicated, to him, it is almost like a pediatrics. A faint smile gradually appeared on Tang San''s face, this Kerry College''s magic circle really did achieve the same goal by different routes! After these days of observation, especially after the Lingxi Sky Eye evolved to Tier 4, he now basically understands the main core ideas of the construction of the magic circle here, and uses the entire college rm circle outside to confirm the rm circle here. , In the same way, it can be concluded that this is from one hand. This was simple, Tang San had already straightened out the characteristics of these magic circles in his mind, and after restoring the prototype of the magic circles in his mind, he had nowpletely mastered everything. The smile gradually deepened, and his n could finally be implemented smoothly. He didn''t take anything from this treasure house. In the vault, there are rows of disy cabs with different items ced on them, and different items are stored in different ways, some are sealed, and some are simply disyed there. The treasure house is divided into many. At this time, the treasure house with the core magic circle contains weapons, some weapons and armors made of rare metals. Judging from Tang San''s eyes, this build... is really rough! Yes, it''s too rough. However, he couldn''t help but admit that the material is really good, it''s not generally good. From the point of view of weapons, these gadgets are simply broken and iron, but from the point of view of materials, Tang San is a bit jealous. . On the Douluo Continent, he had never seen such good materials. After bing a **** king, he had only seen a simr level of existence in the others under the control of the **** realm. If these metals were made for him, it would be impossible to produce artifacts. However, Tang San didn''t move, yes, he didn''t move anything here. Undoubtedly, with his current understanding of the defensive circle of the academy store, he canpletely vacate this ce without any problem. He could guess without having to look at it. One of the vaults must have storage equipment. It is definitely not a big problem to install everything here. But if this is the case, there is no doubt that Kerry College will cause a big storm. He must flee quickly in order not to be exposed. But he can go, what about the college town? The first to be suspected must be the human vassal, and then the big purge and the big search. What about the Redemption Academy? These are all issues that he must consider, and since he can take away the things here at any time now, there is no need to rush for a while, just temporarily store them here. When necessary, he can always store All the resources here are taken away, of course, that must be done without any worries. At least to ensure the safety of the Redemption Academy, the town of the Academy may not be searched for anything, but once the Redemption Academy is searched, the trouble will be big. Therefore, from the beginning, Tang San never thought of looting this ce directly, but had to make sure that he could enter here at any time. Then talk about other things. Walking out of this vault, Tang San chose the third vault without hesitation, and opened the door of the vault in the same way. After mastering the core magic circle, it shouldn''t be too easy to open the door. Even faster than using a key. Opening the metal door, suddenly, the strong and iparable vitality fluctuations swept across the world. Tang San could clearly feel that his body had be a little hot because of the strong heaven and earth vitality. Among the rows of disy cabs, most of them use sealed containers to store the treasures here, and the third vault contains all kinds of elixir. Yes, it is a panacea. The heaven and earth vitality emitted by these elixir is so strong that the air in the vault has a sticky feeling. Of course, because there are so many types, the energy seems a bit confusing. You know, this is still when they are all sealed in containers. Tang San just felt it silently, and he could clearly perceive that there were hundreds of elixir here, and the effect of any one was above the dragon tendon fruit he had ever taken. An existence of the level of Longjinguo, in the showcase outside, is not eligible to enter the vault. Rich, really too rich. It''s no wonder that the monster n''s cultivation improves so quickly, so many heaven and earth elixir are treasures, and if used properly, they can all be of great help to cultivation. Although Tang San had some doubts as to whether the monster n would be able to exert the effects of all these elixirs most effectively, even if it was swallowing the dates, the effect was definitely quite good! They are really good things! Cultivating in such a ce is simply a treasure on earth. Tang San took a deep breath, and the mysterious heavenly power circted, filtering the rich heaven and earth vitality that he had inhaled into his mysterious heavenly power, but this deep inhtion made him feel agitated. Good guy, this is really amazing. Not eager to act, Tang San first observed it carefully, and then basically knew it in his mind. Although the nts in this world are different from the Douluo Continent where he once lived, their energy attributes can''t deceive people. With Tang San''s powerful ability to control the king of nts in his previous life, it was naturally easy to distinguish nts. ording to Tang San''s analysis, the difference between a nt and a monster n is a bit like the difference between a monster and a monster n. They are all living organisms, but there are no nts that cultivate spiritual wisdom. No matter how high the energy intensity is, they can only be treasures of heaven and earth, but they cannot be spirits. However, no matter whether it is a nt at the level of heaven, material, earth, treasure, or spirit, UU reading has the same goal by different routes, and the origin is the same. The first goal in Tang San''s n was these high-level nts in the vault. If judging from the experience of the monster beast, these nts of the heaven, material and earth treasure level are of course also ssified, and the highest level should also be equivalent to the ninth level, that is, the highest level of the treasure. And once it reaches the **** level, it should inevitably give birth to spiritual wisdom. Therefore, there is no god-level heaven and earth treasure. That''s all weird. Tang San walked to the disy cab in the first row and came to a cover that looked like ss. Inside this cover, there is a purple-ck vine. This vine is full of spikes and exudes a faint cold light, which is not a good stubble at first nce. Tang San had also taken the course of Tiancai Dibao, and the Salvation Academy had teaching in this area, but it was notprehensive enough. So this kind of thorn vine had never been learned, but Tang San could guess its function only by observing its appearance. Through the observation of Lingxi Tianyan, it is possible to judge its rank. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 166: The sixth brand, the blue silver emperor Chapter 166: The sixth brand, the blue silver emperor "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! There was a defensive formation on the transparent shield, which could not be difficult for Tang San. He easily broke the defensive formation, and then carefully lifted the shield. The moment he lifted the cover, the sudden change urred, and the purple-ck vines that originally looked like a dead thing suddenly popped out like lightning, with sharp spikes and full of malice, they flew straight to Tang San. . Tang San was not in a hurry, obviously he had been prepared, and grabbed the sharp thorn with his right hand like lightning. He didn''t fear the sharp spike at all, and grabbed it in his hand. The sharp thorns of the jade-white palm couldn''t prate at all, and Tang San''s eyes flickered, and the mysterious heavenly power worked, forcibly absorbing the energy in the thorny vine. Thorn Vine struggled violently, but couldn''t break away from Tang San''s mysterious jade hand at all. And just as Tang San judged, like nts and monsters, their own energy can be swallowed and absorbed by Profound Sky Art. It was as if Xuantian Gong was given a swallowing characteristic aftering into this world, some restless nt energy poured into Tang San''s body, gradually condensing into a brand new brand in his body. What surprised Tang San was that the brand of the nt system was obviously more pure than that of the monster beast. Perhaps it was because the nt system was a treasure of heaven and earth, and it was created by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. The brand was quite transparent. . Notpletely swallowing this thorn vine, when the thorn vine began to wilt and was swallowed by about one-third of its energy, Tang San shut it back into the protective cover. A nt system brand with about the third-order energy already appeared in his body, and there was also a pure nt system life energy in the Xuan Tian Gong, which was slowly absorbed along with the operation of the Xuan Tian Gong. That''s right, this is Tang San''s goal. By absorbing the natural resources of the nt system to form the nt system brand, which is used to blend into my own sapphire vine, to enhance the power of this sixth brand. At the same time, part of the energy contained in the treasures of heaven, material and earth is absorbed, which can also make his cultivation more effective, and at the same time it can nourish the body and make it easier for the body to withstand the improvement of the mysterious arts. This is more beneficial to cultivation than absorbing the energy of the demon god. What he just made is only a preliminary attempt, and it turns out that his judgment ispletely correct. Absorbing the energy of nt attributes is more conducive to his promotion. And there are so many heaven, material and earth treasures here. As long as he doesnt dry up and swallows them up, with the characteristics of these heaven, material and earth treasures, they will naturally absorb the power of heaven and earth in the air to replenish themselves. The most in this vault is What is notcking is the vitality of heaven and earth. The slightly sluggish nts will not make a sound at all, let alone arouse suspicion. In this way, this ce could be Tang San''s cultivation treasure. Let his strength quickly improve. It is not in a hurry to not immediately fuse the brand. . He chose another fifth-order nt, which was also simr to a vine, to swallow it. It''s not that the higher the level, the better, he wants to keep the shape of the sapphire vine itself, and he can''t easily change it, and he also has previous life experience. Naturally, he knows what brand to swallow to fuse. Moreover, the energy contained in the brand has to be gradually improved, and the attributes have to be increased. Once the swallowed is too strong and the sapphire vine itself copses, it is not the result he wants. With Tang San''s sixth-order cultivation base, after continuously absorbing five kinds of nt energy with an average energy intensity of the fifth or sixth levels, the Xuantian Gong in his body was already full of feeling of fullness. That''s it. Returning everything in the vault to its original state, Tang San carefully withdrew, closing the door of the vault again. At this time, there was still time before the next patrol in four hours. He found a hidden corner and sat down, and began to operate the mysterious power to absorb the life energy that had just been integrated into the body. It is naturally much easier for Xuantiangong to absorb these pure life energy than for mixed monster bloodline energy. The body is nourished by the operation of Xuantiangong, and it is obvious that you can feel the warmth of the meridians throughout the body, and it is indescribable. The cultivation is in a short time. The internal rapid improvement is much better than the usual practice for ten days or half a month. This is still in the absence of his fusion brand. Tang San didn''t intend to merge the five nt family marks he had just absorbed here, mainly because he was afraid that he could not control his breath and expose his aura. When the four-hour patrol time arrived, he had basically absorbed the life energy he had just absorbed, and the huge life energy was converging in the body, and the cultivation base took a steady step in the sixth level. Taking advantage of the opportunity of patrolling, Tang San slipped out quietly. At this time, the sky was still not bright, but it was not far from dawn. Returning the same way and stepping out of the wall, when Tang San returned to the Redemption Academy, the sky outside had gradually brightened, and dawn was about to arrive. But he didn''t rest, time didn''t wait for me! Lets take a break and wait until tomorrow when Im a cleaner. Do it cross-legged on the bed and start to fuse the brand. Because every nt swallows only a part of the energy, the level of the brand formed in his body is not very high, they are all around the third stage, and the highest one barely reaches the fourth stage. This level of life imprint is the most suitable for Tang San to swallow now, after all, the level of the green jade vine itself is too low. The first one to swallow was the thorn vine. The moment the third-order brand merged into the sapphire vine, the two kinds of brand began to roll over each other. The imprint produced a small-scale violent collision. The sapphire vine obviously belongs to the more persuasive one, and it was soon upied by the thorn vine, and the two sides merged. With Tang San''s current cultivation base, naturally it couldn''t be easier to control a third-tier fusion, and soon his sixth brand became a third-tier. Then came the next one. It is easier to merge the third-order with the third-order, and the whole process is very fast. They merged one by one, and by the time he merged all the five marks, his sixth bloodline mark had already be a four-tiered one. The sky outside is brighter, and the process of fusion is very good, because they are all the same type of nts, there is no difficulty in fusion. A light shed in Tang San''s eyes, and with a flick of his right hand, a blue-purple vine had already emerged from his palm, with fine ck markings, spreading out instantly. The tough vines are about the size of a baby''s arm, and they are extremely tough. Tang San tried it, and the vines could spread for about 20 meters before they could no longer extend. With the movement of his thoughts, spikes popped up on the vines. When he injected Xuantian Gong, the 20-meter-long vine instantly stretched straight like a big spear. He waved his right hand, and the vines quickly drilled out, intertwined in the air, and turned into arge unfolding out of thin air. A touch of satisfying memory appeared in his eyes. In his previous life, his main martial spirit Blue Silver Grass, the first four abilities, he can basically simte through this vine at present. Although the strength and characteristics are different, they are generally simr. The Martial Spirit Blue Silver Grass he had mastered in his previous life, before it evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor, the first four abilities were entanglement, parasitism, cobweb restraint, and blue silver cage. At this time, only the parasitic cannot be used ~ but the spikes attached to the parasitic skill can now be realized. It can be said that it has restored 60 to 70% of the blue silver grass in the previous life. This is the existence Tang San is most familiar with! Familiarity means better control and more practicality. When dawn came, Tang San''s door was also knocked. "Have you gotten up yet? Going to practice." Dubai''s voice came. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. A new day, a new start, was really good. In the next few days, his sixth brand will definitely be able to be promoted to Tier 6. This brand is named after a previous life, just call it the Blue Silver Emperor! One day, the Blue Silver Emperor will be restored to the glory of the Blue Silver Emperor. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! Chapter 167: 2 experience, lets go! Chapter 167: 2 experience, let''s go! "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! In the next few days, Tang San was very busy, working during the day, practicing silently, and naturally going to his best practice ce at night. The life energy of the nt department has a great nourishing effect on the body. With Tang San, the treasure house of Kerry College, there will be no need to buy any natural treasures of the nt department to cultivate. Not only can he absorb part of the vine-like nts to enhance the ability of his Blue Silver Emperor brand, but he can also absorb a little energy from the natural treasures that nourish the body to nourish himself. In just five days, he felt reborn again. The feeling for the teachers and students of the Redemption Academy is that Tang San seems to have grown up recently, and his body seems to have be stronger. The eyebrows grew a lot, and they looked more and more pleasing to the eye. It''s finally time for the second experience to start. Early in the morning, Tang San''s five people had already packed up, ready to go out. After breakfast, Guan Longjiang called the five people closer. "I know that you have achieved very good resultsst time, and your respective strengths have also improved. But what I want to tell you is that yourst sess has a great fluke, and the fluke will not always apany you. "He just said this, suddenly realized something, subconsciously nced at the white, coughed, and then continued: "So, you must remember that the experience of this trip is not just for your strength. Growth is more important for you to better understand in actualbat how to avoid bad luck, how to protect yourself, how to survive in an unfamiliar environment. Safety is always the first, and only people live , There is a future." Having said that, he paused for a moment, turned his eyes to Wu Bingji, and said: "Bing Ji, as a big brother, you must set an example for the younger brothers and younger sisters, lead everyone, and everything is safe and understandable. ?" "Yes, teacher." Wu Bingji respectfully agreed, but he subconsciously nced at Tang San next to him. Is it really something I can do to lead you to this kind of thing? I''m afraid it''s only in name. Guan Longjiang followed his gaze, and his eyes fell directly on Tang San, "Xiao Tang, I know you have a lot of spooky ideas. But you must remember, no matter how talented and smart you are, you can''t take risks at will, because This is rted to the lives of your teammates. You almost suffered a big lossst time, so you can recall the moment when you almost died." "Yes, Teacher Guan..." Tang San also quickly agreed. At this moment, he was actually judging the time in his heart. Today, it should also be the time for Mei Gongzi and the others to set off. Well, the time should be staggered, but everyone''s direction is the same, so we should observe more and keep a certain distance, not too close to avoid being discovered. But it can''t be pulled too far. In case of danger, you can help her in time. "Okay, let''s go." Guan Longjiang naturally saw that Tang San was a little absent-minded, and he felt a little helpless. But what else can he say? Fortunately, thest time I read the white was only Tier 3, they were able to escape from the winged tiger''s mouth at the peak of Tier 7, and they also killed them. The overall gain is more than the other two groupsbined. Especially the improvement in the strength of Baihe Hometown has greatly boosted the entire Salvation Academy. The organization originally nned to move them to a safer ce, but the changes in Tianhu and the improvement of time have pushed back this time. Just because maybe it is more suitable for them to improve and cultivate. Now I read the fourth order of the Bai, the hometown and Cheng Zicheng are both the fifth order, and the sixth order of Tang San and Wu Bingji. There are not many redemption organizations for such teams. Wu Bingji is his direct disciple, and Guan Longjiang sees how much progress his disciple has made. Guan Longjiang was also very clear about Tang San''s guidance on Wu Bingji''s use of ice elements. Wu Bingji had nothing to hide from the teacher. When Guan Longjiang knew the secret of the practice, he couldn''t help but be amazed. He even felt a little bit that Tang San was more like Wu Bingji''s teacher than himself. And since Tang San came, Wu Bingji''s realm was still Tier 6, but the improvement in strength could be described as a thousand miles in a day. The perception of the ice element and the application of the ice element made him very close to the sixth-order peak. It is almost certain now that it is only a matter of time before it reaches the seventh rank. All these changes started from the moment Tang San arrived. For this reason, the organization actually investigated Tang San''s origins several times. But the result is the same. What Guan Longjiang did not tell Tang San was that his enlightenment teacher Wang Yanfeng, the three Wang family brothers and Ling Muxue who had studied together would all be included in the Redemption Organization. Three such evildoers. "Let''s go!" Guan Longjiang gave an order and also announced that Tang San''s team would embark on the second experience journey. The other students were watching, and naturally they all knew what Tang San had achieved for the first time. When they were also going out to practice, everyone was holding back their energy. In their opinion, what Tang San and the others could do, even if they couldn''t do it, wouldn''t be much worse. However, the final fact is that there is a huge difference! They have worked very hard, but when facing monsters, facing life and death crisis, they still can''t help being in a hurry. If it were not for the timely rescue of the teachers, there would definitely be casualties. As for the final gain, it is even more difficult to describe. Now that Tang San and his team experienced the second time, everyone wanted to see, was their first experience because of good luck, or was it really because everyone was too bad in ability? It''s not that no one proposed to join Tang San and his team. For example, Zhang Zebin, who was beaten up by his hometown, was one of the people who wanted to join the most. He really didn''t understand that after returning from ap of experience, how his men were beaten by a defeated opponent and he had no power to fight back. But the academy still believed that Tang San and his abilities should be verified twice, and then they should consider redistributing the experience group. Except for the Academy of Redemption, enter the Kerry Mountains from the back mountain. Everyone is too familiar with the road. Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, and Cheng Zicheng flew at low altitude. Hometown and Dubai walked in the middle, and Tang San walked at the back. A group of five people moved forward quickly. Soon it disappeared in the mountains and forests. "Reading Bai, what do you think of our luck this time?" My hometown touched the reading Bai who was walking in front of him. Reading Bai smiled and said: "With me, luck must be as the day goes! It can''t be better." The hometown curled his lips and said, "Mascot, recently I found that you are a little floating!" Dubai''s recent mental state is indeed not the same as before. UU Reading used to be called a mascot by everyone, but in fact, everything is the worst, and he himself feels a little bit unable to look up. But during the recent period of time, I have been full of vigor, asionally ridiculing and ridiculing the seniors and sisters, not being active. "Confidencees from strength, don''t you understand?" Dubai said proudly. He can feel the continuous improvement of mental power, and he can feel the speed of progress. The progress of mental power liquefaction is continuously improved with the increase of liquid mental power. The purple magic pupil is also very effective in cultivation. This allowed him to clearly feel that it was not impossible for him to break through the eyes of the fifth-order Tianhu, how could he not be in good spirits. Moreover, the spirit impact of the Purple Demon Eye can be applied now, and it is no longer the power of a handless chicken like before. After traveling for about two hours, they had already prated into the Kerry Mountains with ease. Wu Bingji ordered to rest on the spot, and everyone found a higher ce to stop and rest. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 168: Evolution version of the machine includes hidden weapons Chapter 168: Evolution version of the machine includes hidden weapons "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Tang San said, "Before I came out this time, when I was working at Kerry College, I heard that there were students on their side who wanted to go deep into the Kerry Mountains for trials, so we might encounter each other. Sister Orange, you are looking back. When you have the opportunity, you can pay attention to it to see if there is any movement of them near us, and if so, where it is, its best to grasp their direction and keep a certain distance from them." "Well, good. Is it strong?" Cheng Zicheng asked with interest. Tang San nodded seriously, and said, "Very strong." Golden poodles have eight levels, which is definitely not something they can deal with now, of course, this is not counting them behind the premise of following the mayor''s teacher. Listening to the dialogue between Golden Poodle and Mei Gongzi, there is no teacher on their side to follow. After all, the golden poodle itself is the golden bloodline. If he guessed correctly, the beautiful son is the bloodline of the demon emperor, the existence of the top bloodline, such abination will definitely be able to protect itself even against the ninth-order monster. Wu Bingji frowned slightly, "Why didn''t you say anything before you came out?" Tang San said, "I''m afraid the teachers are too worried and will affect our experience. We have Senior Sister Orange to detect and keep our distance from them. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Our strength is not what it used to be! I have something to give away. For you guys." While talking, Tang San pulled out one by one from his storage bag. Seeing the peculiar items that are as dark as ink but exudes a little golden light, everyone can''t help but be a little surprised. These things in front of them looked cold and gleaming like weapons, but they were existences they had never seen before. "This is..." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San in surprise. Tang San said, "This is a weapon that I researched together with the mayor teacher. At the very beginning, I mainly wanted to arm Brother Bai. After all, he didn''t have any frontalbat effectiveness. Later, I thought about not favoring one another, so I got it for everyone. Some. I call these hidden weapons, just like the hidden weapons I taught you, but these hidden weapons are mechanically fired, so even ordinary people can use them, and their power is quite extraordinary. Everyone, I will selectively build for you ording to your characteristics. Sister Orange, these two things belong to you." While talking, Tang San handed Cheng Zicheng a hidden weapon that looked like a crossbow but with stic shoulder straps, as well as a cylindrical one. . Because of the urgency of time, the hidden weapons Tang San could temporarily create were limited, and some particrly powerful hidden weapons could not be created overnight. It will take time. He is not enough by himself, let alone distribute it to everyone. "What is this?" Everyone is young when they see new things, so they are naturally interested. Cheng Zicheng took over two hidden weapons, which were heavy and had a certain weight. The cold light flickered on them, and there was a mysterious texture under the tentacles. Tang San smiled and said, "This is a crossbow with a tight back and a bow. You wear it on your back and see that the three crossbow arrows above are not avable. When you want tounch, you only need to bow your head and they will go from behind your head. Shooting out, especially when you are flying, is extremely powerful. The disadvantage is that there is only one chance tounch, and it must be refilled afterunch. These hidden weapons are all made of Ujin and are very precious. So the arrows shot out You must pay attention to recycling. I will give you a double arrow for everyone. If you have used it, you will lose it if you lose it." "The other is the sleeve arrows, which are lighter and fit on your right wrist. The same way, as long as you bend your wrist downwards, the upper sleeve arrows will shoot. You can decide whether to shoot all three or only one at a time." When Tang San exined the use of hidden weapons to Cheng Zicheng, he also had some strange feelings in his heart, as if he had returned to his youth in his previous life, when his initial rise back then, hidden weapons yed a very important role. "Before you use these two hidden weapons, I suggest that you recharge them first. The so-called recharge is to infuse the power of your blood into the magic circle above. Let it umte energy so that you canunch it again. At that time, the power will be greatly enhanced. Different bloodline powers should have different effects on hidden weapons. I have already done experiments." That''s right, the biggest difference between the hidden weapon that Tang San refined this time and the hidden weapon he made in his previous life was the magic circle. It can be said that this is an evolved version of the hidden weapon, and he has to keep up with the times! In the world of Douluo Continent, ten thousand years after he became a god, the Soul Guidance Device appeared on the Douluo Continent. The Tang Sect he founded with his own hands has pushed the production of the Soul Guidance Device to the pinnacle. The powerful Soul Guidance Device is the addition of manyplex existences on the basis of the hidden weapon, such as the core magic circle. Of course, there are even stronger existences, and even powerful soul guides with the power of destroying the heavens and the earth. But the problem was that Tang San, who had already be a god, didn''t learn how to make those spirit guides. Therefore, he only has ideas, how to make the Soul Guidance Device specifically, how would he know when he was already the King of Gods at that time? Therefore, he only knew the theory of the Soul Guidance Device, and the hidden weapon he produced at this time was based on the theory, and he deduced how tobine the magic circle with the hidden weapon. More importantly, the energy system of this world is different from the previous Douluo Continent, so when making the magic circle, it must be matched with the blood energy system of this world. The enhanced version of the machine including hidden weapons developed from this is naturally much more powerful than in his previous life. Different bloodline powers can also produce different effects, which is the most amazing. "What does it mean that the effects of different bloodlines are different?" Wu Bingji asked curiously. Tang Sandao: "Simply speaking, if Senior Sister Orange casts and injects the power of her blood, the arrows shot will have some characteristics of Jinpengchang, for example, the speed is very fast, and it has the sharp attributes of Jinpengchang, prating The power will be even stronger. If youe to cast it and inject your ice essence into blood energy, then the arrows you shoot will have ice attributes." "It can still be like this? Has the mayor''s research on the magic circle reached this level?" Cheng Zicheng looked at the two hidden weapons in his hand, and watched the engraved core magic with a faint halo, but with a small volume. Array, his face looked incredible. You know, in the teaching of the Redemption Academy, there are also moments to talk about the magic circle, but they are all rtively simple. The teachers don''t have much understanding of the magic circle, but they didn''t expect to be able to do it so magically. Tang San picked up two rtivelyrge objects and handed them to Reading Bai, UU Reading "This is for you, Brother Reading Bai. Because time is tight, I made such a pair of Zhuge Gods for you. Crossbow. I will help you do other thingster and arm you to your teeth." Dubai excitedly took the two Zhuge God crossbows, heavy, but he has been exercising his body, so there is no problem in using it. "How do you use this Zhuge God Crossbow?" he asked curiously. Tang San said: "After you pay attention to the power of the bloodline, you can directly pull the trigger here and it can be used. In terms of pure power, it is the most powerful among these hidden weapons. No Zhuge **** crossbow can shoot out thirty. Six small crossbow arrows. I am also looking forward to seeing what the effect of the Zhuge God Crossbow will look like under your Tianhu transformation blessing. I think you may not need to aim. The Qiyun control of the eye of the Tianhu will be Take them to hit your opponent, remember to aim some beforeunching. I''ll show you how to use themter." After finishing speaking, he handed a hidden weapon to the big brother Wu Bingji and the hometown respectively, each of them is one. It''s all Xiujian. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 169: Concealed weapon plus demon change Chapter 169: Concealed weapon plus demon change "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! "Time is tight, and with your strength, it''s the same without hidden weapons. Especially the big brother. The hidden weapons can be used when you are exhausted to protect yourself." Everyone wore their own hidden weapons on their bodies, and they were a little surprised at the same time as they were curious. Tang San assigned some crossbow arrows to them. Then began to guide them how to use these hidden weapons. "This little gadget is very powerful? What''s the attack distance?" The hometown asked curiously while fiddling with the Hidden Arrow in his hand. Tang San said: "The attack distance of the Xiujian is about 30 meters. The power is rtively small among these, but it is better controlled. The close-back crossbow is about 50 meters of effective attack distance, and the Zhuge crossbow is the farthest. , Can hit a hundred meters away. But it needs to be aimed. I think it is more suitable for Zhuge Divine Crossbow to read Brother Bais Tianhu change, and his mental power is also strong enough, the aiming effect will be better. Senior brother, please gather the ice The shield is used as a target, and I will give you a try, and then I will adjust you ording to the different monsters, so that you can master your own hidden weapons to match the characteristics of your own monsters." Tang San himself had actually experimented with the different effects of different monsters and gods. At that time, he was all surprised. The hidden weapons he made in this world were so interesting, and the world he had made in Douluo Continent back then was almost the same. It''s a world of difference. Different attributes of the monsters and gods have different effects on the hidden weapon, so that the same hidden weapon can emit a variety of strange effects. "I''lle first." Cheng Zicheng said excitedly. With Tang San''s help, she pierced the sleeve arrows and the tight-back bowed crossbow. During the Wu Bingji, a half-foot thick ice wall was condensed and stood on the ground. "Big brother, I''m here!" Cheng Zicheng smiled and raised his hand, a golden light shed on his body, Jin Pengbian had already been disyed, the power of blood poured into the Xiujian core array, and immediately, he could see the ce where Xiujian was close to his wrist. , A golden halo rippled outwards, and the golden magic circle engraved on it became clearer, exuding a mysterious brilliance. In the next instant, the three sleeve arrows rang out with a slight mechanical sound. "boom!" Wu Bingji was watching attentively, and suddenly, a sense of danger came. . Then his body was pulled aside. Three pale golden lights passed by him almost instantly, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye. There was a moment of icy cold behind him, and Wu Bingji obviously felt that his back was a little wet. But Cheng Zicheng, Dubai, and Hometown, who were still excited, were all momentarily sluggish. Cheng Zicheng''s face was even more pale. Naturally, it was Tang San who opened Wu Bingji. Others didn''t know the power of this hidden weapon. How could he not know as a producer? Wujin itself has a very strong prating power, not to mention the powerful power that Jinpeng change gives to him. Without seeing the shadow of Xiujian at all, the ice wall was shot through, leaving three clear small holes on it, and it was still the kind of smooth small hole with no cracks around it, showing the prating power just now. How strong. Tang San also said before that this was the least powerful among the three hidden weapons. This is called the least powerful? "Ahem, Senior Sister Chengzi, I think you''d better go find your sleeve arrow, don''t lose it." Tang San reminded Cheng Zicheng. Cheng Zicheng trembled and said, "Big brother, are you okay?" Wu Bingji calmly said: "It''s okay, I''m fine. I didn''t expect this gadget to be so powerful." Tang San smiled and said: "What Jinpengbian adds to it is the rapid and prating effects. The power of the Hidden Arrow itself is not so great. The blessing of Jinpengbian has at least doubled its power. Surprisingly, The power will be very strong. If you hold the crossbow with your back tight, the power will be even greater." Wu Bingji took a breath, "Little Tang! What kind of monster are you?" Reading Bai to look at them, and then to look at the pair of Zhuge God Crossbows in my hands, I really couldn''t restrain my inner impulse. An hourter, when everyone was already familiar with their hidden weapons and tried them out by themselves. They can describe the treasures they hold in love. The blessing of Yaoshenbian''s hidden weapons is huge, and the only thing to do is to charge them in advance. A charge can be used once, and a charge canst for about a day. After a day, the energy in the circle will disappear on its own, and it needs to be recharged. Its not that Tang San couldnt inscribe the energy storage magic circle, but if the energy storage effect is attached, the requirements for the magic circle will be much higher. One is that there is no time, and the other is that the hidden weapon is small in size and too difficult to make. , It''s not necessary. Naturally, the most exciting thing is to read white, holding his Zhuge **** crossbow, taking a bite of a baby, it is simply obsessed. The Zhuge God Crossbow is in his hands, although the power will not be stronger because of the demon god, but the Zhuge God Crossbow with luck can definitely be described as horror. Even if Wu Bingji faced Dubai face-to-face, and was fired by his two Zhuge **** crossbows at the same time, he would have to peel off if he was immortal. With luck, the Zhuge **** crossbow can be described as all-pervasive. With his arms around Tang San''s shoulders in Hometown, he was already grinding what he said to make himself a few more hidden weapons. The eyes of the other people looking at him were also bright. The appearance of this hidden weapon can be said to have greatly improved their overall strength. "Brothers and sisters. Regarding these hidden weapons, I hope you can help me keep them secret, don''t tell anyone. It is only for our team. One is that it is very difficult to make, and this is also my teacher and me''s secret." Tang San said seriously. In fact, he also knew that it was not so appropriate for him to take out the hidden weapon before he became stronger at this time. Among other things, the suspicion of the Redemption Organization alone will greatly increase. But now he is reallycking in strength, and can only use hidden weapons to make up for the problem of strength. Really wait until he bes a **** again, then there is no need for any hidden weapons. So this is also helpless. The world''s understanding of the magic circle is too low, so hidden weapons can''t be promoted in this world. Because he is the only one who can make it. He can''t sleep endlessly to make hidden weapons! Therefore, he did not think about extending this hidden weapon to all mankind. It is very likely that doing so will be a disaster for mankind. This is the truth that Piff is not guilty of guilty. And once hidden weapons fall into the hands of monsters and spirits, wouldn''t they make them even more powerful? Therefore, after careful consideration ~Tang San has decided not to spread the hidden weapon excessively, only to use it among close friends. This can be regarded as a bit ofpensation for the power he swallowed the blood of these few. "It''s almost time to rest, let''s get ready to go on the road." Wu Bingji touched the sleeve arrow on his wrist, and he also liked this gadget full of texture very much. I tried it again just now. If Cheng Zichengunched with Jinpeng Transformation, he would be able to prate his threeyer ice shield or ice wall! The power is really terrifying. Tang San said to Cheng Zicheng: "Sister Chengzi, you go to the air to scout, center on the direction we are traveling, and look around. See if there are any students from Kerry College. If so, let us know as soon as possible. " "Okay." Cheng Zicheng nodded. She now has more and more fondness for Tang San, and Tang San''s arrival has greatly changed them. And today only she and Dubai got the two hidden weapons! Cheng Zicheng used Jinpeng''s transformation and quietly lifted off. The other four were on the road again and continued to march into the Kerry Mountains. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! Chapter 170: Discover the Kerry team Chapter 170: Discover the Kerry team "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! With the addition of hidden weapons, it is undoubtedly a considerable increase in the strength of their small team. As they walked, Tang San discussed with them how to use hidden weapons, especially when they cooperated with each other, and when to use hidden weapons best. Ice essence change, sky fox change, time change, and Jinpeng change, the four bloodlines have their own effects on the different blessings of hidden weapons. If theybine hidden weapons, they can all organize a must-kill formation. Cheng Zicheng returns to meet them every half an hour. Only the second and a half hour of reconnaissance, her reconnaissance had results. "I found it. Seven people. It''s about five kilometers away from us. I just nced at them from a distance. I didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being discovered by them." Cheng Zicheng brought back the news he had detected. . The vision of the golden-winged roc bird in the air is very amazing, because it needs to be matched with its rapid flight ability. "Okay. Sister, then you keep this distance and follow them. If they are far away from our direction, you wille back and tell us, and if they are close, we will not be afraid of encountering them as long as we keep a certain distance from them." Tang Sanxiang Cheng Zicheng said. "it is good!" Tang San also secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he spotted the Kerry Academy group. This time he came out to experience, his most important purpose is to secretly protect the beautiful son, no matter from which way it is... All the way, Tang San and the others did not even encounter the appearance of the monster on the first day of the itinerary, not knowing if it was because they were too lucky after the White Fox''s Eye was advanced. Well, there is also the advancement of Tang San''s Eye of the Fox. Double Sky Fox Eyes, if you look at thebination of luck, they can definitely be regarded as an ultra-luxury lineup. Even if it is the top small teambination of the monster n, it is impossible to assign two top-level existences with the Tianhu transformation. . When the time came to the evening, when the day was getting darker, Wu Bingji wanted to let everyone find a ce to rest, but ording to the news from Cheng Zicheng, the Kerry College on the other side was still on the move, and Tang San suggested that they also keep on going. , This can ensure the distance between the team and the Kerry College, when they enter the night to rest, when they rest here. After another hour or so, Cheng Zicheng sent back news that Kerry College had chosen a ce to stay. Tang San and the others also stopped here, found a higher ce to settle down, and rested on the spot. After dinner, everyone rested and took turns on duty. Tang San said to Wu Bingji: "Big brother, I''m still a little worried, I want to go to Kerry Academy to have a look, just observe from a distance." Wu Bingji thought for a while and said, "Will it be too risky?" Tang San said, "No, isn''t this Senior Brother Bai? Reading Senior Brother Bai will add luck to me, and it will be your practice today." Because it goes deep into the Kerry Mountains, the Tianhu who reads white is going to use all his strength and naturally it is necessary to keep it. He didn''t do all he could to bless Tang San as usual when he and Tang San were cultivating. "Okay." Reading Bai agreed, the eyes of the sky fox flickered, and the faint white halo condensed into vertical pupils above his head, shrouded in invisible white light, falling on Tang San. Suddenly, Tang San clearly felt that everything seemed to be getting better. Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng all watched this scene in surprise. It was the first time that they saw Dubai using the eyes of the sky fox with such full strength. "I need to rest for more than three hours to recover." Dubai has be a lot weaker. Although this is not an overdraft, it is still very expensive. Under normal circumstances, Tianhu has the power of luck, he can feel the degree of luck around him, and he will be lucky and avoid evil by himself. Ordinary exerting a little luck can affect the people around you. And this particr kind of forcibly boosting a person''s qi luck by arge margin is a great drain, consuming mental power and bloodline power. It takes a long time to recover. But after this kind of consumption, it was very helpful for him to cultivate the eyes of the sky fox and stimte his own sky fox to be bloodline. Because he was a human vassal, his bloodline certainly couldn''t bepared with the Heavenly Fox Demon Race passed down, so no one knew how far he could cultivate the Eye of the Sky Fox. As a result, he needs to constantly stimte his bloodline, squeeze the bloodline power as much as possible, and make his bloodline stronger. There is another way to improve the bloodline, and that is to soak it with the blood of the Sky Fox Demon Race to increase the bloodline concentration. But wanting to catch a high-ranking person, or a descendant with the blood of the Great Demon Emperor, is tantamount to idiotic dreams, so the promotion of reading white can only stimte oneself. Wu Bingji said: "Go and return quickly. If you are in danger, send the signal back and we will support you." Tang San nodded. With his ability to hide himself, the possibility of being discovered is absolutely very small. He has to go and explore, one is to see if Mei Gongzi is really in the Kerry College team, and also to observe the situation of the other party. . Watching Tang San disappear into the night in twos and threes, his hometown said: "Big brother, howe I feel that Xiao Tang is a bit weird when hees out this time? It seems that he attaches great importance to the Kerry Academy team." Wu Bingji said: "He should have his ideas. You should rest first, and I''ll be on duty first." To Tang San, he chose unconditional trust. It was really because Tang San had changed too much since joining the Redemption Academy. Almost everyone got a lot of money from Tang San, but Tang San never asked them for anything. Of course, he didn''t know it. The feeling ofing out this time is indeed very different from thest time. The simplest and most direct thing is the world''s difference in strength. If you encounter a Tier 7 Winged Tiger again this time, Wu Bingji will have absolute confidence that they will be able to retreat. The seventh order doesn''t seem to be that terrible anymore. Andst time they came out, they were absolutely embarrassed! Tang San opened his spiritual eyes and felt the changes in the surrounding energy and breath. Follow the direction Cheng Zicheng said before, quickly approach. With the lucky bonus of the Eye of the Fox, he was not afraid that he could not find the other party''s camp, and luck could help him do it. Five kilometers is naturally just a short distance to him. Ten minutester, Tang San had already felt the team of Kerry College in the distance. The aura on their side is really too strong, and they can be seen with the clever eyes, and there are obvious fluctuations of various elements on their side. Approaching quickly to about a hundred meters away, Tang San controlled it with the lingering eyes, keeping his breathpletely silent. The opponents small team must also be responsible for the investigation, whether it is perceptual or visual reconnaissance. So, after getting close to this distance, UU reading , while condensing his breath, he began to use the leopard sh to jump. At the same time, there was a faint dark purple halo in his eyes, the surface of his skin turned dark purple, and the breath became simr to the surrounding nts. This is an application of the Blue Silver Emperor brand, assimted with nts. It can be said that the evolution of the Blue Silver Emperor''s bloodline brand was caused by Tang San single-handedly. It can be said that the evolution direction and the characteristics he needs are all within his control. Gradually, the distance was getting closer, and Tang San hid in the shadow of a big tree, enhancing his perception. In terms of cultivation base, he is definitely not as good as the Golden Poodle now. Needless to say, in the Kerry Academy team, the Golden Poodle of Tier 8 is needless to say, and the other members are all at least Tier 6 or above. There are also two seventh-order existences. The strength of such a team is much stronger than their team. However, when ites to spiritual power, Tang San is sure to be above them. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 171: Beauty and the Beast Team Chapter 171: Beauty and the Beast Team "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Liquid mental power, based on Tang San''s understanding of this ne, unless he specializes in cultivating the spirit attribute demon **** change, otherwise, at least he has to reach the ninth-level realm before he can possess it. And he was already fully liquefied mental power, and there was a bit of spirituality nurtured in it. Spiritual power will nurture spiritual consciousness. On the other hand, spiritual consciousness will also feed back spiritual power, making one''s spiritual power stronger. Therefore, he is confident that there is no problem in hiding himself. This is self-confidence in the spiritual realm. It would take a long way for Tang San to break through to the ninth rank of his cultivation realm, but he didn''t need to improve his spiritual power. With the nurturing of his spiritual knowledge, his mental power will only be stronger and stronger. What he has to do now is to continuously increase the amount of liquefaction mental power and fill it with his own spiritual sea. Once the sea of spirit is full, then he can proceed to the next step of cultivation to prepare himself for reshaping his spiritual consciousness in the future. There is a bonfire on the side of the Kerry College team, so it can be clearly seen from far away. There are advantages and disadvantages to lighting a fire in the forest. The advantage is that it can disperse some beasts and mosquitoes, but the disadvantage is that it exposes itself. When encountering powerful monsters, monsters are not afraid of fire. Dare to make a fire, to prove that the other party is very confident in their own strength. Tang San''s gaze swept across slowly, and when he saw a figure, his eyes froze instantly. The beautiful son today is still wearing Kerry College uniforms, with her long hair curled up behind her head to form an upturned bun, revealing a slender, white neck. She is sitting by the campfire, holding a cup and drinking something. The golden poodle was sitting two meters away from her, besides them, there were four others beside the bonfire. Among all the seven people, there was obviously one who was in charge of scouting and waiting around, and Tang San hadn''t found this person yet, so he had to be more cautious. This guy, sitting so close to Mei Gongzi, it''s damned! Tang San obviously felt jealous in his heart, and he also wanted to have dinner with Mei Gongzi sitting by the campfire! So he gave the Kerry College team a name in his heart, called Beauty and the Beast! Song Junhou, who was nicknamed the Golden Poodle by Tang San, took out a map from his arms, unfolded the map, and pointed out on it, "We are in this area now, and it will take about two more to continue marching towards the winged tiger territory. About days." "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded, with a in expression, as if he didn''t care much about it. Song Jun smiled and said: "This time our goal is to at least two winged tigers, to see if we can hunt them to a level 7 or higher... The winged tiger is a treasure, and the value is the easiest to realize." The beautiful son did not say a word, still drinking his own things silently. Seems to be thinking about something. Seeing her attitude was a little cold, Song Junhou didn''t say anything, just smiled. On the other side of the bonfire, the majestic bear demon youth said: "Captain, I havent encountered any monsters along the way today. I feel a little bit itchy. Tomorrow you will take your coercion, you have a beast of golden blood. With the King of China, the monsters dare not approach us anymore." As soon as this remark came out, everyone except Mei Gongzi couldn''t help butugh. What the young bear demon said is not an exaggeration. The golden blood monster n is extremely deterrent to the monsters. With the thick breath of Song Jun, ordinary monsters do not dare to approach them. Song Jun said kindly: "The main reason is to save time. Even if there are monsters on the periphery of the mountains, they are all of lower level. There is no need to waste time with them. It is not worth our action. If you are interested, I will collect the blood tomorrow. Breath, let everyone practice their hands. All gains belong to you." "Haha, the captain is atmospheric." The voice of their conversation was not deliberately suppressed, and Tang San''s hearing was very good, so he could naturally hear clearly. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. The others were clearly praising the Golden Poodle, but he was very satisfied with Mei Gongzi''s attitude. Obviously, he didn''t feel close to these teammates. This made him feel more at ease. What he was most afraid of was that there would be any plots of prolonged love, which would be troublesome. After dinner, the Beauty and the Beast team was ready to rest. Their equipment is naturally much better than Tang San and the others. Everyone has their own tent. These tents made of animal skins not only keep warm, but also look very tough. There is a special exit on the top of the tent, which can only be opened from the inside. If there is a situation outside, you can rush out from the tent at any time. They also took turns to watch the night, and only one was in charge. When they started to rest, Tang San saw thest of the six demon appearing. Previously, this monster student had always been hidden in the gloom and had the ability to fly. When it disyed its bleeding instinct, a pair of ck wings grew behind it. When the wings were closed, it was able to integrate itself into the night, especially In the dark ce, the breath is also very good. It should be the presence in their team responsible for investigation. Beautiful son naturally also has her own tent. Her tent is white, which stands out among the few monsters. Under Song Junhou''s arrangement, the tents of other monsters formed a circle with it, surrounding Mei Gongzi''s tent. As the only woman in the team, Mei Gongzi doesn''t even have to watch the night. Feeling that they were all resting, Tang San left quietly. Go back down the original road and return to your own station. Early the next morning, I started on the road again. It was still Cheng Zicheng who was in charge of the long-range reconnaissance, and Tang San reminded her that the other party also had flying team members, and asked her to be careful not to be spotted. The speed of the two teams on the second day was slower than that of the previous day, because monsters began to encounter monsters on the road, both Tier 4 and Tier 5 monsters. The weaker ones did not have the courage to attack them. ording to Cheng Zicheng''s reconnaissance, the beauty and the beast team on the other side encountered more monsters than theirs, and also encountered a small group of beasts, a group of more than 20 baboon beasts. The strength of these King Kong baboons is not weak, and the strongest leader has the strength of Tier 6. But for the Beauty and the Beast team, it''s not a big deal. As the captain, Song Junhou showed great power and easily defeated the opponent''s leader, and killed most of the King Kong baboons, and obtained a lot of gains. Under the influence of the Eye of the Sky Fox, Tang San and the others only encountered three monster beasts on their way, and with their tacit cooperation, they resolved the opponent almost without any movement. Cheng Zicheng sees the different encounters between the two sides. It is only five kilometers away, but the situation is very different. She also believes that the Tianhu change in white reading is indeed very effective and has increased luck for everyone. NS. In the afternoon, Tang San suddenly stopped reading Bai and asked him in a low voice, "Senior Brother Bai, how do you feel?" "How do you feel?" Dubai was stunned, "What do you mean?" Tang Sandao: "It''s just a premonition of danger. UU Reading " "No!" Reading Bai looked surprised, "Where is the danger? I don''t feel anything at all." "Oh. That''s good." Tang San nodded. After eating at noon, he didn''t know why, but he always felt uneasy, but he could not find anything in his perception. He also has a Tier 4 Sky Fox Eye. The appearance of this feeling undoubtedly indicates that there is some danger to happen, but he has no feelings on the side of Bai, what is going on? Both myself and Bai Bai are Tier 4 Tianhu changes. It is impossible that when there is a crisis, Bai Bai doesn''t feel it, but he feels it again! Regarding the cultivation base of the Eye of the Fox, he should be inferior to that of studying white. Even if his mental power is stronger than him, he should not be so inferior in his premonition of danger. Moreover, this kind of restless feeling has been with him all afternoon, and there is a growing trend. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 172: The enemy rushes Chapter 172: The enemy rushes "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Tang San''s mind moved slightly, could it be said that the danger did not appear on his side, there was nothing wrong with their redemption team, the problem was that the beautiful son, whom he had always cared about, failed? Is it beautiful son in danger? The Golden Poodle has a plot against her? Only this exnation can make it clear why he has a sense of crisis and has not read the white paper. Reading Bai didn''t know Mei Gongzi at all, and Mei Gongzi''s safety had nothing to do with them. He didn''t feel very normal, but he felt it, naturally because of caring. Cheng Zicheng had been paying attention to the situation on the other side, and there was no news back that he encountered a powerful monster or the like. The strength of the monster beast is at most Tier 9, and at the Tier 9 Beastmaster level, it is impossible to appear outside the Kerry Mountain Range. Even if there is, with the opponent''s Tier 8 strength of the Golden Poodle with the golden bloodline, plus the entire team, facing the Tier 9 Beast King, it is not a big problem for them to retreat. This is also the reason why there is no teacher to follow them there. This level of experience is not necessary at all! It is not a threat from monsters, it is naturally a man-made disaster or a monster, and the most likely thing is to appear inside their team. If there is no movement during the day, the problem may appear at night. And it should be tonight! Thinking of this, Tang San clenched his fists subconsciously. In any case, he had to protect the beautiful son well, and at the critical moment, even if it was to inspire his own sense of consciousness, he would not hesitate to do so. At the same time, Tang San had more and more new understanding of his Tianhu transformation. It was just a premonition of a crisis that allowed him to judge so many situations. Although it may not be all right, the general scope should be the same. Almost the same. However, what made him a little relieved was that although his heart was restless, the sense of crisis was not too strong. This means that the danger is not that great. Soon in the evening, they were still resting in sync with the Beauty and the Beast team on the other side, and the two sides still kept a distance of five or six kilometers. After dinner, Tang San quietly left the team again using the excuse of investigating the opponent''s situation and approached the Beauty and the Beast team again. With yesterday''s observations, he has be more careful today, especially paying attention to whether there is the breath of the opponent''s scout in the dark. This time it also stopped further away. Watching from afar. Tonight, the location chosen by the Beauty and the Beast team is also a rtively high ce. The tents have been set up one by one, and the zing bonfire brings light and warmth to the night. A barbecue rack was set up on the fire, and monster meat was grilled on it, and grease dripped from time to time, making a scoffing noise. The Golden Poodle, Mei Gongzi, and other monster students were all around the bonfire, waiting for their dinner. Tang San could only breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Mei Gongzi in person, she was fine. However, his inner anxiety also intensified as he approached the Beauty and the Beast team. . This also made him more and more sure that it was their team that might be in danger. Does the dangere from inside or outside? Based on Tang San''s current judgment and calction of the strength of this team, the possibility of appearing inside would be rtively high. While observing silently in the dark, Tang San was also adjusting his state. He silently took out a ck gold mask that could cover the upper half of his face and put it on his face, and then checked the hidden weapons on his body. While converging your breath, adjust your spirit to the best. The scent brought by the monster meat gradually became attractive, and Tang San could smell it clearly. Their redemption team didn''t dare to openly barbecue like this, it was too easy to expose themselves. One is that their redeemed identity is afraid of being discovered by the monsters, and the other is that they are not confident that they can face all the monsters. If they were brazenly barbecued, I''m afraid the mayor teacher wille over and shoot them in the first ce. Tang San didn''t know where Zhang Haoxuan was, he should have followed them if he could, even at this moment, he might be watching not far behind him. This was also Tang San''s confidence, a rank 9 powerhouse was behind him. If you really want to encounter dangers that you can''t fight, there are teachers from the mayor to support yourself. Without ast resort, he still wouldn''t easily expose his own spiritual knowledge. The monster meat is roasted, and a monster student in the Beauty and the Beast team took out the seasoning and sprinkled it on it, then cut and divided it with a knife. Tang San naturally didn''t like their barbecue method. Some ces were burnt. If it weren''t for the fat of the monster meat itself, it would be very rich, I''m afraid it would be hard to bite. Such good ingredients are really horrible! In Tang San''s eyes, there is no such thing as gourmet food in this world. Of course he can cook delicacies, but he hasn''t given him a chance to make use of it. He is also thinking about making food and other things. Mei Gongzi just ate a small piece of meat and didn''t eat more, or was she drinking the drink she brought, milk tea? Probably. But looking at her, she didn''t mean to share it with others. When other monster students eat something, it is just a feast, and a monster beast is quickly eaten away by these strangely appetizing guys. Still nothing has changed! Everything is business as usual. But that anxiety lingered in Tang San''s heart all the time. What is going to happen? "The smell of monster beast meat can be smelled far away. You have lived a veryfortable life during your experience!" A somewhat evil voice suddenly appeared. The icy voice seemed to sound from all directions, and the voice echoed in the mountains and forests, giving people a shuddering feeling. It''s not from within the team, it''s actually a crisis from the outside. Who is this voice? With Tang San''s mental power and the observing ability of Ling Xi Tian Eye, he hadn''t noticed anything before this voice appeared. In the next instant, he saw a group of figures descending from the sky. When they approached the campfire of the Beauty and the Beast team, their bodies were actually reflected in colorful colors. Very strange. It was clearly a tail feather made up of peacock feathers, spread out behind him, and the screen opened instantly, and it was extremely dazzling under the light of the bonfire. Peacock is on the screen! Peacock Demon Race. A total of five figures descended from the sky, of which four peacock feathers bloomed behind them, but the one in the center did not, and looked just like a human being. His figure is slender and tall, and his appearance is very handsome. He looks like he is in his twenties, but his face is a little pale and his lips are thinner. Apanied by the voice and the appearance of this person, the Golden Poodle and other Monster Beast Academy were all taken aback. At this time, they all stood up, and the beautiful son frowned. The twenty-something young man smiled slightly, and UU read and said, "My good sister, I heard that you were out for experience, and my brother came to see you. Isn''t it very touched?" The beautiful son said lightly: "I don''t have a brother." The young man sneered, "Of course you don''t. What qualifications do you have to have the blood of the noble Peacock Demon Emperor. Come with me, don''t let me do it." "Wang Yan, what do you mean?" The golden poodle came forward, stepped forward, and stood in front of the beautiful son. "Little lion, don''t be troublesome. This is an internal matter in our family and has nothing to do with you. If you want a hero to save the beauty, you are not qualified." Others will be afraid of the Golden Family, but as the Peacock Demon n inherited by the Demon King, Will not. Song Junhou said coldly: "Do you know what you are doing? Although you are the son of the city lord, Kerry College is protected by the ancestral court. Do you dare to act on us and sue the ancestral court. You will not be able to eat. Go around." If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 173: Peacock Demon Race Chapter 173: Peacock Demon Race The young man he called Wang Yan smiled slightly, "I''m so scared! Do you know that your own behavior is stupid? If you didn''t have much trouble, you still wanted to let you go. If you threaten me like this, then I can Its just killing. Its also a good choice to have the blood of the Golden Family buried with my "sister"." Song Jun''s face changed, "Wang Yan, you are just a waste of your family, so you are so confident that you can defeat us?" Wang Yan shrugged his shoulders, "It''s just that I might not be able to do it. After all, you are the eighth level, and I am also the eighth. Who made me a n trash? As trash, as the eldest son of me, I am about to be taken by me. That old man is deprived of the right to inheritance. So, isnt I just forced to get rid of the dissidents? Dont think I dont know. You approached my so-called sister because I heard that my father had treated her. Do you want to be one of the heirs to the throne? You think too much. Father did this just to arouse thepetitive spirit of me and my trash brothers." Having said that, he paused for a moment and looked at the beautiful son behind Song Junhou, "But my sister, I really have to work a little bit harder than us. She is less than fourteen years old, and she is already a sixth-order... This is a bit annoying. If she bes the sessor in line, she will be favored by the god-level priority rule, which is still a bit threatening. And we, the Peacock Demon n, as the descendants of the Peacock Demon King, how can we allow a misceneous Can bloode to win this possibility? Only her blood can wash away this shame. The mistake that the old man made back then, let me, the son,e and wipe him clean." Song Junhou''splexion became more and more ugly. Of course he could feel that the nsmen of the surrounding four Peacock Demon Races were very powerful, all of which were cultivated at eight levels. On their side, he is the only one of the eighth rank. What''s more, the Peacock Demon n is the inheritance of the Peacock Demon Emperor, although there is no great Demon Emperor in this line, but the bloodline strength is extremely powerful. At the same level, he may not be Wang Yan''s opponent. "You guys, if you dont see or find anything at all. Its not that you cant let you go, just pretend that she has fallen into the mouth of the monster. You know, Im the eldest son of mine, and my little brothers are trash. Not as good as me. After I inherit the throne and inherit the will of the Demon Emperor, I can also cover you." Unless necessary, Wang Yan actually didn''t want to kill Song Junhou. After all, he was the bloodline of the Golden Family. Once he killed it and exposed it, Wang Yan would also be in great trouble. So the words it said before are more for intimidation. Song Junhou really hesitated. It was natural to please the beautiful son. Apart from the beauty of the beautiful son, the biggest reason was the needs of the family. The internal struggle of the Golden Family is also very serious. If you want to inherit the throne in the future, you need not only your own strength, but also foreign aid. It was just after hearing that Mei Gongzi might be appointed as one of the candidates for sessor by the contemporary Peacock Demon King, and had this idea. Otherwise, the beautiful son has human blood after all, and it is impossible to approach her with the pride of his golden family blood. But at this time, facing the possible danger of life, the Peacock Demon Race was very strong in terms of speed. In front of so many powerful people, it was a very difficult thing to run, so he couldn''t help but hesitate. It really fell in Wang Yan''s hands, and it was still in this deep mountain and old forest. As long as they werepletely wiped out, the family might not be able to find anything. It is not the only heir to the family. Moreover, Wang Yan''s method of eliminating dissidents is also normal in his opinion. When his inheritance rights are threatened, such situations will ur within any monster race. This is the weak prey among the monsters. But if he just retreated like this, would Wang Yan really let him go? Seeing it hesitated, the smile on Wang Yan''s face suddenly became stronger, "Is it a chance for a misceneous blood, or the eldest son of me, you should know very well. In the history of our monster n, but There has never been a misceneous session to the throne. This will never make an exception for her. The ancestral court will not allow it. She is just a tool to inspire us. If you think about it, we will leave. Aside. My words count, we wont kill her in front of you, we just take her away. You just dont see it." Song Jun took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "No. You want to take her away, unless you defeat me first." As he said, his golden light was released, and he stepped out, rushing directly towards Wang Yan. . Wang Yan was stunned for a moment. This kid had obviously hesitated. How could he suddenly make a move? But in the next instant, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Don''t use it at all. A peacock demon n with a screen on the back had already shed out, and the peacock feathers that opened behind were full of light, and the strange colored light swallowed the heaven and earth energy in the air. The right hand was shot, and in the palm of the palm, the colorful light was rippling, directly meeting Song Junhou''s impact. With a loud bang, Song Junhou was directly sted out. With its hands-on, several other members of the team also shot at the same time, each attacking the Peacock Demon Race around them. However, the strength of the guards of the four great Peacock Demon Races was so strong that they knocked them to the ground and swept down the hillside. It took a few breaths before and after. On the hillside, there were only five Peacock demon tribes including Wang Yan, and the beautiful son who had neither hands nor made a sound from beginning to end. Tang San had already quietly approached when these Peacock Demon Races appeared, and he could hear the conversations between the two sides clearly. I also saw Song Junhou and others being beaten down the hillside. Is the golden poodle so weak? of course not. Because he saw that after the Golden Poodle was beaten down the hillside, this one just ran away. Yes, with a few other teammates who were also shot down the hillside, they ran away directly. No one was injured. It''s tricky, there must be tricky in it. Either it was a collusion long ago, or it was an agreement that was just reached. Seeing them run so fast, the possibility of thetter is obviously greater. "My dear sister, now we can have a good talk." Wang Yan''s mouth turned up, and the other four Peacock Demon Races moved forward slowly,pressing the encirclement. Mei Gongzi''s face was still calm, his eyes were cold, "I have nothing to say to you, I am not your sister either." Wang Yans eyes flickered, "Of course I hope you are not my sister. With your appearance, if you are not rted to me, it should be good to be a concubine for me when I grow up. Unfortunately, you made a mistake. Fetus. Dont let your father love you so much. Come with us. I wont kill you. Otherwise, under the influence of blood, my father will feel it. I just imprison you until the day I ascend the throne. , I will let you go." Hearing what he said, the beautiful son sneered, "Just because you were afraid of wolves and tigers, you still want to inherit the throne? If you really inherit, then the Peacock Demon n hase to an end." Wang Yan was furious. What he most resented was that he was said to be trash since he was a child. Although he was really talented and didn''t work hard, the more such a monster, the more he wanted to prove himself. Although it has nothing to be proud of, it definitely has a proud heart. "Take it!" Wang Yan shouted angrily. The four eighth-order Peacock Demon Races were about to do it immediately, but at this moment, they suddenly felt something, and suddenly dispersed to the surroundings. A piece of cold light fell from the air without any sound. Chapter 174: Hold her hand Chapter 174: Hold her hand Apanied by a series of "puff puff" sounds, the cold light instantly sank into the ground and disappeared. And the sharp aura that burst out in an instant, even the Peacock Demon Races of the eighth rank felt cold behind their backs. The Peacock Demon Race is born with extremely strong perception ability, they had previously felt the strong danger suddenly, so they would dodge in an instant. Wang Yan was also taken aback, and then jumped suddenly, his face changed drastically, and he shouted sharply, "Who?" The yellow light and shadow flickered instantly, and the beautiful son raised her hand subconsciously, but the hand she had just raised was suddenly grasped by a strong hand. In the next instant, the yellow light and shadow flickered, and she was already engulfed by the light and shadow, and suddenly shed out of the hillside range. And the huge cold light burst out from the yellow figure in an instant. Waved away to the five Peacock Demon Races. . Naturally, it was Tang San. He had been tolerant by his side. He knew better that with his current strength, it was impossible to defeat these peacock monster races. Unless he exploded with spiritual consciousness, it would be impossible for him topete with this kind of strength. The eighth-order rivalry of the family. Those lines of cold light were fired by Zhuge God''s crossbow. The two Zhuge God''s crossbows that had already been filled were fired alternately, pushing back, grabbing people, and breaking back. The whole process was done in one go. Mei Gongzi''s hands are very small, slender with a bit of coldness. The moment Tang San grasped her palm, the endless pity in his heart gushed out almost instantly. His hand was tight, and with an indescribableplex emotion, Leopard sh disyed to the extreme in an instant, carrying the beautiful son like a Hoshimaru. The four peacock demon races faced the Zhuge **** crossbow and waved their peacock feathers in their hands. A series of metal collisions blocked the crossbow arrows ejected by the Zhuge **** crossbow at close range. It has to be said that they are powerful. Facing such a powerful crossbow, the peacock feathers bloom in the air like a peacock, easily knocking every cold light into the air. But the powerful force attached to Zhuge God''s Crossbow still surprised them. While they were blocking the Zhuge God''s Crossbow, Tang San led Mei Gongzi with the leopard shes several times and escaped dozens of meters away. "Trash, chase!" Wang Yan eximed, all the five Peacock Demon Races spread their wings behind them and went straight to Tang San and Young Master Mei to chase them. At this time, Tang San''s celestial eyes had already opened to the extreme. Everything around him does not need to be seen with his eyes, it has been clearly presented in his spiritual world. Every time the leopard shes, the trees can be used to block the figure urately, so the five great peacock monster races need to constantly determine the direction of their escape. However, the eighth rank is the eighth rank, not to mention the Peacock Demon Race is the top bloodline existence. Their stature is tossing and turning in the mountains and forests, even if they fly in the forest at low altitude, their speed is still extremely fast. The white light in Tang San''s eyes surged, and a white vertical eye slowly lit up on his forehead. Because it was covered by a mask, even the beautiful son next to him could not see the appearance of the vertical eye, but could feel it at this moment. Tang San, his aura seemed to be different, he felt a strange feeling, as if he had melted into the whole world and became an inseparable part of this world. Tang San suddenly shook his left hand and threw Mei Gongzi forward. His voice rang in Mei Gongzi''s ear, "Go, I will lead them away." Beautiful son''s delicate body flew forward, and a pair of peacock wings spread out behind him. While her beautiful body flew forward, she turned her head to look at Tang San, her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. This sudden rescue was very strange to her. From this stranger, she had a strange feeling, and this feeling told her that this person can be trusted. She didn''t feel how strong this person was. After the series of Leopard sh, it seemed that he had the existence of sh Leopard Transformation? It''s not easy for sh Leopard to cultivate to this level! After all, the sh Leopard is not such a powerful race, and the one who saved himself is obviously a human being. Tang San shook Fei Mei Young Master, already stopped, grabbed his right hand in the storage bag, and instantly grabbed another Zhuge God''s Crossbow. The two Zhuge God crossbows swayed illusoryly in his hands, and bolts were loaded quickly. He had already prepared the crossbow arrows, and achieved the effect of being able to fill them quickly. The arrow box of the crossbow arrow was redesigned by him, and it only takes a few seconds to quickly reload. In this short time, the five Peacock Demon Races have already caught up. The corners of Tang San''s mouth turned upwards, and the white light in his eyes became a bit more intense. Come on, please **** Zhuge God Crossbow, Zhuge Lingxi God Crossbow with the blessing of fate! The arrays on the two Zhuge God crossbows lit up with a faint white light at the same time, and in the next instant, the crossbow arrow with a faint white light was already ejected. When he was rescuing Mei Gongzi before, he did not inject the power of Lingxi Tianyan into Zhuge God''s Crossbow in order to be able to maximize the sh Leopard transformation. At this time, the power of Zhuge God Crossbow was really brought out by him. The crossbow arrows that were ejected in an instant did not look much different from before, except for a faint white light. But the eight Peacock Monster Races who came after them felt a strong crisis at this moment. They all waved the peacock feathers in their hands to resist, while trying to dodge. However, a strange scene began to appear. Wang Yan''s hand points to the front of the peacock feather, and it is very precise to point on a crossbow arrow, but I don''t know why, suddenly, his heart trembled, and the peacock feather tilted inexplicably, the crossbow arrow was actually sharp against the peacock feather. Passed it, and it reached his chest in an instant. Wang Yan was taken aback, it was toote to dodge, and arge number of peacock feathers guarded himself behind him. But the strange thing is that the crossbow arrow actually prated through the gap, and even though it was swept by the peacock feathers, it still pierced his body. With a "poof", Wang Yan only felt that his bloodline power had suddenly stagnated for a moment, and he was hurt by a pain in his chest. This is the first crossbow arrow, and almost all crossbow arrows have simr situations. Of course, it wasn''t just it that was injured. The other four Peacock Demon Races also had various problems. The strange thing was that they could not stop the powerful crossbow arrows. Suddenly, there was a muffled hum from the air, and the five powerful Peacock Demon Races were all broken their defenses and fell from the air. The corners of Tang San''s mouth turned up a bit more, and sure enough, the effect of the Ling Xian Shen Crossbow was the best! Because of its size and the quality of Wujin itself, the Zhuge God Crossbow can only have one demon transformation effect at a time, otherwise, it will be apanied by other ~ that power will inevitably be more terrifying. The 5th and 8th ranks were all under the Zhuge God''s crossbow with the celestial eye effect in an instant. Although this kind of injury is difficult to break through their muscles and really hurt them, this one still caused the five great peacocks. The demons all appeared in panic. Because they don''t understand what kind of force hurts them. After theunch, Tang San turned and ran, chasing the beautiful son in front of him. But he was surprised to find that the beautiful son didn''t even run, just not far away, looking at him with curiosity in his eyes. "Aren''t you stupid? Run!" Tang San couldn''t help but scolded. He rushed to her side like lightning, took her hand again, dragged her and ran forward. Young Master Mei''s hand twitched, but he couldn''t get it out of Tang San''s hand. Tang San put the two Zhuge God crossbows in the storage bag, and did not reload them because there were no crossbow arrows. The crossbow arrows he created before are enough to shoot two rounds. However, the five Peacock Demon Races did not chase them again, wondering if they were frightened by Zhuge Lingxi God Crossbow. After running for more than ten kilometers, Tang San had been feeling the breath behind him, and there was no enemy chasing him. Only then did he gradually slow down. Chapter 175: Blue class redemption beautiful son Chapter 175: Blue ss redemption beautiful son "They didn''t chase. But it shouldn''t be fatal." Tang San said in a low voice. He used Xuantian Gong to slightly change his voice, and his voice was a little more mature than his own normal voice. "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded, and then looked at him seriously, "Should you let go of my hand." "Oh oh..." Tang San just let go, but he was reluctant to let go. Mei Gongzi''s cold hands had already made him cover a little hot after such a while. "Who are you?" Mei Gongzi looked up and down at him with scorching eyes. Tang San wears a mask on his face and dark clothes. "I..." After hearing her words, he hesitated a little, how much he wanted to tell her that I am your husband in your previous life, and I will definitely be in this life. But in that case, it might be considered a mental illness. "You can call me Shura." Tang San wanted to give himself the alias of Seagod. After all, this was the **** of his previous life, but the name of Seagod was still a bit too exaggerated. The **** Shura is another **** he once held with his wife in the previous life. "Sura?" The beautiful son was stunned, the name sounded a little strange. "Are you a human?" Mei Gongzi asked. "Uh, uh." Tang San nodded. "Thank you for saving me." Mei Gongzi''s voice was still a little t, as if she was not the one who was facing the danger before. There was no one with this psychological quality, Tang San thought inwardly. "No thanks." I will always guard you, he thought in his heart. "I''m leaving." As he said, Mei Gongzi turned around and was about to leave. "Where are you going now?" Tang San asked. The beautiful son said: "Back to the station. My tent is still over there." "Go back?" Tang San was stunned, "You are not afraid of those who want to arrest you..." The beautiful son shook his head silently, "It doesn''t dare to kill me, so what can it do? If it has enough abilities, there is no need to be afraid of me as an existence with human blood." Tang San''s heart moved, and at this moment he suddenly realized something. Throughout the entire process of the attack, Mei Gongzi has always been very calm and calm, and this is also the case at this time. what does that mean? Does she have a second hand? Can fight against Wang Yan''s back-ups? Are you confused if you care? However, at that time, they were already about to take action against Mei Gongzi, how could they not save her? After thinking about this in an instant, he didn''t ask any more, just silently watched the beautiful son drift away in the night. She stopped suddenly, looked in Tang San''s direction, raised her right hand, and lifted the long hair of her ears, while on the back of her right hand, a azure blue brilliance lit up at this moment. When Tang San saw the azure blue, his pupils shrank instantly. "You can call me beautiful son." Beautiful son waved to him, and when he turned again, he was already up and disappeared into the jungle in an instant. Tang San stood there, not moving for a long time. She, she unexpectedly... That touch of blue is naturally very clear to him, who has irvoyant eyes. It was a rune, a rune he was very familiar with. He also has runes. It''s just that the rune in his hand is orange. Yes, that is clearly the brand of salvation! Red orange yellow green blue blue purple. There are seven colors of salvation. Blue is already the second-tier color of the entire redemption organization. Tang San clearly remembered that his mayor teacher once said to himself that in Kerry City, the highest rank in the redemption organization was not his young rank, but the blue rank. There are two blue ranks. Tang San once thought that one of them should be a strong god-level Siru, butter discovered that Siru was also a young-level. He has always been curious about who the blue rank is. However, he never expected that the future wife he wanted to protect well would be one of them. She is only a teenager! How could she be a blue ss? She just showed me the blue-level redemption brand, confirming my identity and confirming that I am the one who redeemed. Tang San didn''t choose to show his redemption brand because he didn''t want Young Master Mei to see that he was an orange rank. In that case, his identity would be exposed directly. He concealed himself with the identity of Shura, just to be able to protect her more conveniently in the future, and also to do some things that Tang San couldn''t do on the surface, and at the same time to conceal that he possesses a variety of abilities of demon **** transformation. Tang San had thought long ago that she is also a human vassal, and there is a chance to pull her into the redemption organization in the future. When he rescued the beautiful son before, he actually thought about telling her that he belongs to redemption and guiding her. join in. But because of Mei Gongzi''s calm performance, Tang San didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, she is not only the redeemer, but also the absolute high-level of the redemption organization. There is no doubt that this has a close rtionship with Mei Gongzi''s own peacock transformation and her position in the Peacock Demon Race. Tang San''s mood was a little confused at this time, and it took a while before he gradually calmed down. Since Mei Gongzi is a blue rank, coupled with her attitude, there is no doubt that those guys in Wang Yan can''t threaten her. It''s no wonder that although I had a premonition of a crisis before, it was not strong, because this was something that Mei Gongzi could solve by himself? Let''s go back first. At this moment, Tang San''s heart moved, and there was already one more person beside him. "Why did you impulsively choose to save her at that time?" A familiar voice sounded. Tang San turned his head to look at the mayor teacher who had alreadye to him. This was his greatest confidence. If he really couldn''t take away Mei Gongzi at that time, he didn''t need to use his own spiritual knowledge, he always knew. The mayor teacher is following him in secret. Since he revealed that he has the ability to change both time and fox at the same time, there is no doubt that his position in the teacher''s mind is very lofty. Tang San suddenly thought of a possibility, turned his head and said to Zhang Haoxuan: "Teacher, youe out with us this time, not only protecting us, but also protecting her?" "Well, the response was very quick. You haven''t answered my question yet." Zhang Haoxuan said angrily. Tang San smiled awkwardly, took off his face mask and put it in his pocket, "I want to say that because of love at first sight, do you believe it or not?" Zhang Haoxuan tilted his head to look at him, and after a moment of silence, he said, "It seems that apart from this, there seems to be no other reason that can exin it. Stinky boy, you are really bing more and more mysterious in my heart. Everything you have can really only be described as an evildoer." As he said, he opened his hands, and shing crossbow arrows appeared in his palm. "Except for those that pierced into the body of the Peacock Demon Race, I took the rest for you. The weapon you madebined with the Demon God Transformation, especially the Tianhu Transformation, is beyond my imagination. " In fact, Zhang Haoxuan, who had been secretly protecting them before, saw that Tang San shot five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races with Zhuge God Crossbow at the same time, and his eyes almost fell out. That''s the Peacock Demon Race! Even if he was Tier 9, he was not sure that he could stop the five Peacock Demon Races that appeared at the same time. But Tang San did it with this small crossbow arrow. The reason why the Peacock Demon Race did not continue to pursue it was rted to the ninth-order aura threat released by Zhang Haoxuan, and also rted to that beautiful young man''s "brother" was as timid as a mouse, and panicked after being injured. "Blue rank, she turned out to be a blue rank! Why, teacher? Should you tell me something too." Tang San smiled bitterly. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and smiled very happily, because this was the first time he felt a little at a loss after he met Tang San, and he always feels that everything is under control, and he can always let himself Shocked and dropped his chin. In the new week, ask for rmendation tickets and monthly tickets. Chapter 176: My sons doubts Chapter 176: My son''s doubts "She is a blue rank because of her potential for future growth and its importance to the organization. Of course, in my mind, you are more important than her. Its just that youre important before you really grow up. Dont even know the organization first." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, "Blue Rank, so important. Could it be..." He suddenly thought of a possibility. "Can you guess this too?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him in surprise. Tang San shrugged and said, "After all, I heard her conversation with Wang Yan before!" "You are so easily silenced..." Zhang Haoxuan said earnestly. "No, you said it all, I''m more important than her." Tang San''s expression didn''t matter. The mayor teachers attitude towards himself seems to have changed more and more, and he doesnt even have the taste of teachers and students anymore. It is more like talking to the existence of equality. He no longer regards himself as a child. "It''s okay if you don''t want to be silenced. You can hand over the method of making this hidden weapon. You are a great achievement. But to the outside world, I can only say that I researched it." Tang San shook his head and said, "Teacher, this is not good." "Reluctant?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him with a smile. Tang San said: "It''s not reluctant. First of all, the production of my hidden weapon is veryplicated. Generally speaking, it may not be able to do it. Secondly, and most importantly, if we redeem this equipment on arge scale, it will definitely let the monsters and the ghosts. I was surprised. After all, it will be used after it is configured. You have seen the power of my Zhuge God Crossbow just now. With different monsters and gods, different effects can be produced. The effect of this circle is great. .Once you are surprised by the monsters and spirits, the organization is likely to be destroyed. I am willing to give you the design n, but I do not rmend that you give it to the organization now and let the organization assemble on arge scale. Just like you are worried The spread of my Xuantian Kungfu is the same. Everyone is not guilty, and they are guilty of their crimes." Zhang Haoxuan said with a yful look: "Then you still use it?" Tang San said frankly: "There will be no problem with small-scale assembly, after all, no one will think of the rtionship between this and our salvation." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "You have some truth in what you said. But what I want to remind you is, don''t provoke Young Master Mei. Her importance to the organization is far beyond our ability topare." Tang San''s eyes moved slightly, and said, "Is it to prate into the Peacock Demon Race, or even control this race?" Zhang Haoxuans face sank, "Knowing too much is not a good thing for you. This matter is very important, and even the most important direction of the organization. You suddenly learned in this ident that its not something. Good thing. Do you understand what I mean?" "I understand." Tang San nodded without hesitation, "But what I don''t understand is why Mei Gongzi didn''t act on me before. I didn''t feel too clear when I rescued her, butter on In terms of her attitude, I can perceive that she should have a back hand to deal with her so-called brother. It shouldnt be a problem to retreat all over. Its a bit of a problem to be rescued by me. If she wants to cover herself, she even You can shoot me." "What do you do with you? Your human status prevents her from doing it with you. What''s more, you are still trying to save her. What do you mean by our salvation? The killer can''t be organized?" Zhang Haoxuan said grimly, "However, she It seems that the attitude towards you is indeed a bit strange. I didn''t go deep into your identity, but also sealed it with the redemption seal. It is right that you did not take out the redemption seal, otherwise you want to hide it as a hidden weapon?" Tang San nodded, "I really hope to maintain the mystery of this identity. So that I can cover up any actions in the future." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Anyway, stay away from her in the future, and don''t use any identity to provoke her." Tang San said helplessly: "Don''t you think I can help her? Isn''t your disciple very good? I really like her." "You are a child who hasn''t grown full of hair, know what it means to like? Get out now, don''t make me angry." Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand and shaved his scalp. Tang San''s mouth twitched, me? child? I dont know how many tens of thousands of years longer than you live. However, Zhang Haoxuans attitude made him a little relieved. This teacher really defended himself. With the identity of the beautiful son of the blue rank, he did not show up to expose himself as a member of the redemption the moment before. To protect yourself, keep secrets for yourself. There is no doubt that Zhang Haoxuan''s degree of importance to his Xuan Tian Gong is at least not lower than that of Mei Gong Zi. This teacher is an absolutely wise man. The beautiful son returned to her camp silently. The campfire in the camp was still burning, but her teammates did not return. The "crackling" of the bonfire, but Mei Gongzi''s beautiful eyes contained a bit of confusion and thinking. Just before, when she was rescued by the mysterious man named Shura, she had a very strange feeling. When Shura held her hand for the first time and took her away, she even appeared in a momentary trance. This shouldn''t have been there, because at that time she was full of vignce, how could she suddenly be caught by a stranger? Just take it and leave? Although those crossbow arrows did attract everyone''s attention at that time, he shouldn''t make such a mistake. And what puzzled her most was that when Shura grabbed her own hand, it was a very proficient feeling, like this was not the first time she held her own hand, but very habitual and very proficient. However, in her memory, even her "father" had never had such a closeness. How could he catch it so skillfully? If the first time is still caught off guard? What about the second time? When he pulled himself again and ran, he held the skill and firmness of his hand. At that moment, Mei Gongzi just felt that his inner heart was particrly stable. The moment he held his hand, there was a feeling that he would protect himself at all costs. Why is this so? She was really puzzled. She shouldn''t have revealed her redemption status, but when she finally left, she still didn''t control her emotions and wanted to confirm whether the other party was the redeemer. But the other party does not seem to understand it, which means that it is not within the organization. And what is going on? Shura, Shura, so strange names. Who is he? Why did you suddenly appear here to protect me? As if following me in secret all the time. With many doubts in his heart, Mei Gongzi sat down by the campfire. At this moment, a somewhat surprised voice followed, "Do you dare toe back?" Mei Gongzi didn''t look ~ but silently threw a firewood into the campfire, "Why don''t I dare toe back? This is where I rest." Wang Yan, who was a little pale, walked out of the woods with four Peacock followers. All of them were wounded. Almost all of them were baptized by the crossbow due to the luck of the spirit and **** crossbow. The characteristics of Wujin''s special body breaking protection were fully disyed. Although they did not really hurt them, they also had varying degrees of injury. And that shock is the most disturbing in their hearts. "Where is that guy?" Wang Yan said angrily. While talking, he watched the surroundings vigntly. "Who are you talking about?" Mei Gongzi continued to add firewood to the bonfire. "It''s the guy who rescued you." Wang Yan said angrily, while he threw a few Wujin crossbow arrows to the ground. After they were injured, they felt the breath of a ninth-tier powerhouse, and they did not continue to pursue them under the timidity. Although the injuries were not serious, they were depressed. How shameful is it that five eighth-tier strong men failed to catch a sixth-tier and were injured collectively? Chapter 177: Peacock Gall Chapter 177: Peacock Gall Wang Yan decided to use the camp of the Beauty and the Beast team to take a break and heal the injuries, and then see how to act tomorrow. Unexpectedly, they went around and found it back, and the beautiful son returned by himself, just alone. And they didn''t seem to care about their arrival at all. What''s happening here? Wang Yan''s inner anger was more of the shame that was underestimated. "I don''t know." Mei Gongzi replied faintly, then slowly stood up and turned to the five of them. "Get it for me!" Wang Yan shouted loudly. . The four subordinates immediately surrounded them, but at the same time they were also nervously observing the surroundings. The previous crossbow arrows really left a very deep impression on them. The feeling of being unable to evade is really terrifying. Although it is not fatal, what should I do if I am shot into my body by a crossbow bolt? Someone was shot through the palm of his hand to protect his eyes. Mei Gongzi looked at them and shook his head lightly, "You want to catch me too? Come down." While talking, she waved gently. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. The four Peacock Demon Races who were approaching her shook their bodies, and then slowly fell to the ground. Wang Yan was stunned, and said in surprise: "You, what did you do to them?" Mei Gongzi looked at it with scorching eyes, "What is the crime of murdering the royal family? You are insulted by saying that you are an idiot. You don''t even remember the secretw of your family?" "Peacock gall? You..., you can actually use the power of peacock gall? This is impossible, you are a mixed blood..." Wang Yan was taken aback, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Beautiful son gently waved his right hand, and a peacock feather appeared in his grasp. The slender front end of the peacock feather was held in her hand, revealing the feathers at the back of the tail feathers. On the feathers, the pattern formed by the peacock blue exudes a faint halo, and in the halo, it seems that there are countless circles of light surrounding and blooming. The feathers behind Wang Yan opened up instantly, and the same halo was emitted from the feathers of the tail feathers. But if you look closely, you will find that the peacock blue on the feathers in Mei Gongzi''s hands is deeper, and the halo is more obvious. The halo on Wang Yan''s peacock feathers seemed to fade a little bit. "No, this is impossible. Why is your blood richer than mine? This is impossible!" Wang Yan eximed. The richness of the bloodline often means whether the bloodline is noble or not. It can''t believe that the beauty of the human bloodline is even higher than the strength of the Peacock Demon Race''s bloodline. Peacock gall is one of the natural abilities of the Peacock Demon n. The peacock gall exudes an invisible aura. Only the royal family with the purest blood can inspire the power of the peacock gall in adulthood. Under deterrence, it will temporarily lose all the blood power of the Peacock Demon Race. The beautiful son is still far from adulthood. ording to the age of the Peacock Demon n, he should normally be 16 years old to be an adult. Wang Yan is naturally an adult, and he also has the ability of peacock gall, but it will not be a threat to the n who also has royal blood. So it hasn''t been triggered before. But what it never expected was that Mei Gongzi would be better than it in this respect. The same royal family, the bloodline level is weaker than the opponent, and it will be suppressed to a certain extent. And the four Peacock Demon Races who had fallen to the ground were already trembling at this time. The murder of the royal family is an absolute crime for any race of the monster family, and it involves the family. Before, they did not hesitate to take action against Mei Gongzi because she is a human hybrid, but how can they think that Mei Gongzi not only has a stronger blood in the Peacock royal family than Wang Yan, but also awakened Peacock before he became an adult. Guts. This means that her talent is peerless, and she is a rare genius of the Peacock Demon Race. "Aren''t youpeting with me for the right to inherit the throne? Then today is just an opportunity. You and I are duel here, they are the witnesses. Whoever loses, who dies." Mei Gongzi said lightly, and slowly lifted it up. The peacock feather in his hand. The tip of the peacock feather that was originally milky white slowly turned into peacock blue, exuding a fascinating brilliance. Her long ck hair also turned peacock blue at this moment. In her eyes, blue light flickered, delicate The body slowly levitated from the ground. Huge wings spread out behind, and the momentum continued to rise. The surroundingrge areas are all set against a peacock blue. A little golden light slowly lit up on her forehead, and the golden light turned into a golden pattern. With the eyebrow as the center, the eyes were diagonally upward, and the magnificent golden pattern was outlined on her forehead, like an extra crown. "Seventh rank!" Wang Yan eximed in exmation, staring at the golden lines on Mei Gongzi''s forehead, his face turned pale. Its brain is even a little nk at this moment. As a royal family, UU Reading is very familiar with the gold pattern on Mei Gongzi''s forehead. That is the mark of the peacock royal family, the peacock golden crown. Only the peacock royal family with the purest blood can have it. Owning the peacock golden crown means having the talent to break through the limit and be the demon emperor. Yes, it is the Demon King, not the Demon King. Even if they possess such talents, they may not be able to be the Demon King, at least their father, the Peacock Demon King of this generation, failed to achieve the position of the Great Demon King. However, this at least represents an opportunity. The most important thing is that Wang Yan''s own peacock golden crown has not yet condensed. The formation of the Peacock Golden Crown has nothing to do with the cultivation base, but only with potential and talent. It also represents the inevitable qualification to have the right of inheritance. It was only at this moment that Wang Yan really understood why Mei Gongzi, as a human hybrid, would be given the right of inheritance. When his father made the announcement, almost all the family elders objected, but his father just said casually before discussing it without further exnation. Yes! Exin what? The peacock golden crown is the ticket to the right of inheritance. More importantly, in their generation, this is the first peacock golden crown! His so-called eldest son, the peacock golden crown, are still only imaginary lines. See the golden crown, like a king! Chapter 178: Crown Prince Chapter 178: Crown Prince The four Peacock Demon Races, who fell to the ground under the courage of the Peacock, were already trembling at this time. This was really trembling. It is already a serious crime to assassinate the royal family, not to mention the peacock golden crown, like the future heir to the demon king who is here. It''s hard not to die! The strong golden light shines on the peacock golden crown, although Wang Yan''s cultivation is a higher level, although it also has the royal blood and will not be affected by the peacock gall. However, under the suppression of the peacock golden crown, it was already chilled. It has never been a strong man with absolute courage. "Sister, younger sister. I..." "Pick up your peacock feathers... Don''t let the royal family be ashamed. Don''t you want to fight for the throne with me? I give you this opportunity. Give you this qualification." Mei Gongzi said coldly. She is qualified to say that. Because she has a peacock golden crown. The existence of the peacock golden crown didn''t make any monster n question the power of her bloodline. The existence of the Peacock Golden Crown makes her the real superior among the Peacock Demon Race. Wang Yan is the eldest son anyway, but before his golden crown, the ranking must be after the beautiful son. "I, I... Sister, I want to say that this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Wang Yan subconsciously took two steps back. Before the powerful anger of Mei Gongzi, it didn''t even have the heart to fight for victory. The beautiful son just looked at her coldly, the light on the peacock feathers in his hand was bing more and more powerful, the huge wings behind and the open tail feathers were so gorgeous. Normally, the female peacock demon n does not have long tail feathers, except for the royal n. And the tail feathers of the royal family are more slender and more splendid. She is already beautiful, and against the beautiful tail feathers, she is even more beautiful. "Farewell to the Golden Crown Prince." Wang Yan suddenly fell to one knee and shouted. At this time, even the corners of Mei Gongzi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, the coldness on his face almost couldn''t hold. That''s it? "I was wrong, honorable Golden Crown Prince, I didn''t know that you had gathered the golden crown and were blinded for a while. I just wanted to ensure the purity of our peacock bloodline. I already know my mistake deeply. I was also instigated by my subordinates. Please also ask the Golden Crown Prince to give us a chance to reform." When Wang Yan raised his head again, there were already two lines of tears slipping down his face, and his eyes were full of sincerity. If Tang San is here, he will definitely want to ask this, are you here to be funny? In terms of talent and ability, this one is absolutely not good. But if it''s thick-skinned, it''sparable to the elephant n. The beautiful son slowly put down the peacock feather in his hand, and said lightly: "Go away. Don''t affect my mood here." "Yes, yes." Wang Yan heaved a sigh of relief, quickly got up from the ground, and was about to run. "Wait a minute." Mei Gongzi said again. Wang Yan hurriedly turned around and said with a ttering expression: "Princess Golden Crown, do you have any more orders?" "Wipe up these crossbow arrows before leaving." She said lightly. "Good." Wang Yan hurried forward, and the other four Peacock Demon Races had also climbed up from the ground, and the deterrent effect of the peacock gall on them had disappeared. Mei Gongzi retracted the peacock transformation, returned to the campfire and sat down. Wang Yan took his subordinates to quickly wipe the crossbow arrows clean, and then neatly ced them in front of the beautiful son. Only then did he step back slowly and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Mei Gongzi raised his head, looked at the direction they were leaving, and muttered to himself: "I have lost my proud Peacock Demon n, and want to return to the ancestral court?" From Wang Yan, you can see the Peacock Demon. The decline of the n. The Peacock Demon Race, which was once strong, evenpeted for the position of the Lord of the Ancestral Court, although it failed in the end. But there was also a glorious stroke in the ancestral court. But since there was no Demon Emperor, the Peacock Demon n has gone from bad to worse, otherwise it would not be possible to just sit in the border town of Kerry. She twisted a Wujin crossbow that had been wiped clean and looked at it carefully. There are fine lines and grooves on the crossbow arrows, and there is even a tiny magic circle on it. Wave it lightly without making any sound. This seems to be the function of that small magic circle. The exquisite production of this crossbow arrow is only seen in Mei Gongzi''s life. That Shura did this? What an exquisite weapon. He felt that his aura was not so powerful, and at best he would not surpass himself. But this crossbow arrow wounded five Peacock Demon Races. Even if they are wasteful, they are also the Peacock Demon Race. Top bloodline. But what kind of weapon is this? At this moment, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and a figure magnified from the mes. "Yourrades are approaching here, they should being back to check the battle." Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile. "Then you still stay here?" Mei Gongzi looked at him. "I''m here to give you something." As he said, he ced a Zhuge **** crossbow in front of Mei Gongzi. Seeing Zhuge God Crossbow, Mei Gongzi was stunned, "Did you intercept that person?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head, "He only showed up to protect you. He was kind. He asked me to hand over this Zhuge God Crossbow to you." Mei Gongzi picked up the Zhuge **** crossbow and looked at the exquisite structure on it, his surprise in his eyes became more intense. "He also asked me to tell you and protect yourself." While talking, Zhang Haoxuan taught Mei Gongzi how to use the Zhuge God Crossbow. "Do you know his origin?" Mei Gongzi asked. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said: "I don''t know. But there should be something in his body that can threaten me, and I can''t go into it. But judging from his actions towards you, it is kind. It just doesn''t know why. Mysterious. But you shouldn''t show your mark in front of him." "Well, I was impulsive, I thought it was ours." Mei Gongzi lowered his head and yed with the Zhuge God Crossbow in his hand. "I''m leaving first, they''re back." As he said, Zhang Haoxuan''s figure shed, and once again merged into the mes and disappeared. Mei Gongzi put away the Zhuge **** crossbow in his hand and the crossbow arrow in front of him. Silently took out a small pot from his storage bracelet and cooked milk tea for himself. After a short while, a surprised voice sounded, "Are you okay? Where are they?" Immediately afterwards, the teammates of the Beauty and the Beast team walked back to the camp with embarrassment. They all looked surprised at this time. When they saw Mei Gongzi sitting there drinking milk tea calmly from a distance, they felt that something was wrong. Howe you haven''t been taken away? What''s happening here? That''s five eighth orders! "I''m ~ I''m going to rest." Mei Gongzi didn''t even nce at Song Junhou, and silently returned to his tent. Song Junhou and several other monster n students looked at each other, with an unbelievable look on their faces, and at the same time they were unbelievably embarrassed. Although he seemed to have been beaten out before, but it was too long since he came back, and he ran too quickly. The other teammates naturally fled under his cue. "What to do? Captain." The Bear Demon asked in a low voice. "Let''s rest first. It seems that Wang Yan and the others are gone. They can only ask when they go back." "Then our experience..." "It''s business as usual. I really don''t know how she did it. Could it be that the Peacock Demon n is also protecting her in secret? Then..." Song Jun frowned and waved his hand, a little irritable and didn''t let his teammates go on. It felt that he was probably on the wrong team, and Mei Gongzi was a little different from what he had imagined. Chapter 179: Hand has a lingering fragrance Chapter 179: Hand has a lingering fragrance In school, she has always been a very low-key presence. Although it was the blood of the city lord, it was a mixture of humans and monsters after all. Therefore, the girls of the monster n are unwilling to y with her, and even deliberately alienate her. And she has always been a very quiet girl. Although the Peacock Demon Race was a bit declining, it was also a top race in the past. Song Junhou approached her, one is because she is really good-looking and has a feminine beauty that the female monsters do not have, and more importantly, it heard that Mei Gongzi might be one of the candidates for session to the Peacock Demon King. Although she feels incredible, she still thinks Close to her, there will be the possibility of making good friends with the Peacock Demon n until Wang Yan appears. Wang Yans threat to its sound transmission before was that it had to pay attention to it. After all, Wang Yan was the eldest son. This time it brought so many powerful people. After a short time of judgment, it decided to make a good deal of Wang Yangeng. important. . But who could have imagined that it turned out to be such a result backfired. After they fled before, they didn''t actually run too far, and they wanted to observe the battlefield here. Before they settled down and turned around to observe, Mei Gongzi and the Peacock Demon Race had disappeared. Everything happened so quickly that they didn''t understand what was happening. But at this moment, the beautiful son is still there, but Wang Yan and they are Hong Fei Ming Ming, what does this mean? Tang San also silently returned to the resident at this time, as if nothing had happened before, taking over the hometown that was in the vigil, let him go to rest, and watch the night by himself. Anyway, his mood at this time couldn''t calm down and meditate for a while. Sitting leaning under the big tree, looking at his palm. There seemed to be the faint fragrance on her palm between her fingers. Although the situation was urgent at the time, in Tang San''s heart, he still clearly remembered the softness and coldness he had been in contact. Her hands are cold, are you afraid of cold? Even though he knew that Mei Gongzi was at least Tier 6 or above, such emotions still uncontrobly appeared in his heart. This was the first time he came into contact with Mei Gongzi''s body after he came into this world, and the touch was very strong. Up to this moment, there is still a strong throbbing in my heart. After a long while, Tang San gradually calmed down. He appeared in front of Young Master Mei as a masked Shura to better protect her. After all, in reality, one''s own cleaning identity cannot be easily exposed. The mystery of Shura allowed him to do many things that he couldn''t do. You can also be more unscrupulous in battle. Mei Gongzi would be very confused about his abilities, including Zhuge God Crossbow, so he simply sent her a Zhuge God Crossbow to protect her body. I didn''t expect that she would actually be a blue-level redemption, the highest-level existence of the redemption organization in the entire Kerry City. Originally, I thought about whether I could think of a way to let her join the redemption, but who knew that she actually was. This is definitely good news, at least everyone is the same in concept, which saves a lot of trouble. The beautiful son is reborn from the reincarnation of his wife. After reincarnation, everything in the previous life will be forgotten, except for the little mark in his life, it can be said that he is a brand new person. In fact, Tang San had considered many situations when he chose to rebirth after being sacrificed in love to pursue her. For example, it doesn''t really matter whether she is reincarnated or not. As long as she can cultivate, he can find ways to help her rebuild her human form. He also thought about what to do if the beautiful son is not good-looking, the love in his heart will make him ept her in any way, because of her life imprint, her soul, and still the person who makes him love deeply. And what Tang San worries most is actually the divergence of ideas. For example, in a different growth environment, what should we do if Mei Gongzi turns into a person whose philosophy ispletely ipatible with her? He may have considered these. In fact, it seems that none of this has happened, and everything is extending in the best direction. This was perfection that made him very pleased. Although this world is extremely unfriendly to mankind, as long as the person you love the most can be with yourself, then these unkindness will allow yourself to change. Tang San''s mood at this time was a bitplicated, but amidst thisplexity, there was more joy. He was very fortunate to have followed Mei Gongzi this time, protecting her secretly, so that he could know more of her secrets. Perhaps the protection this time is actually not important to Mei Gongzi. She can solve all the troubles by herself, but it is very important to Tang San, so that he can guard her without reservation, some of which were originally worried. The matter was gradually resolved. This is the state he most wants to see, because in this way, all he needs to do is to treat her as well as possible. Of course, Tang San was also aware of the existence of some problems, for example, hisck of strength was not enough to protect her better. Although Tang San''s improvement was very fast during this period, especially the effect of promoting his own tempering by devouring nt life force in the Kerry Academy store was very good. But in order not to be discovered, the amount he swallowed each time was still limited. If Mei Gongzi can resolve the threat posed by the five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races, then if he wants to catch up with her and be her powerful protector, then he must at least reach the eighth-order talent. Row. But now he is still a long way from the eighth rank, and he has to continue to work hard. No matter how good the hidden weapon is, it is only a foreign object. Moreover, the hidden weapons produced now are far from enough to truly face powerful enemies. While practicing, it''s also time for me to start showing my skills. The Tang Sect''s three major hidden weapons, including hidden weapons, is the time to appear. From now on, we must start looking for materials suitable for making them. The three hidden weapons of the Tang Sect include the No. 1 Buddha Fury Tang Lian, the No. 2 Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle, and the No. 3 Peacock Ling. Rtively speaking, the craftsmanship of the Buddha''s anger Tanglian is the most difficult, and the material required for the rainstorm pear flower needle is the most demanding. The production of Peacock Ling is the mostplicated. With the resources Tang San currently possesses and his own abilities, only the third-ranked Peacock Ling was made with confidence. And Mei Gongzi happened to be the Peacock Demon Race. Tang San decided that the next gift he would give her was this. His mind gradually calmed down, and Tang San silently operated the soul power of the profound heaven art in his body, adjusting his own state. Recently, with the continuous improvement of the Sixth Brand Blue Silver Emperor, as well as absorbing the life energy brought by those treasures of heaven, material and earth to temper his body, Tang San''s whole state is getting better and better. The huge vitality tempers the body, making his meridian more tenacious, and the strength of his body increases with age. Propelled by these huge vitality, the realm of Xuan Tiangong moved closer to the sixth-order peak. But there is no doubt that the breakthrough from the sixth to the seventh is a qualitative leap, and it is not so easy to break through this threshold. Of course Tang San had a way now, as long as he swallowed a precious treasure from the vault of the academy store, he would have the possibility of a breakthrough. But that is undoubtedly a fisherman. Once the entire item is stolen, it will inevitably be discovered by the academy store, and it will be a one-off sale. Before deciding to leave Kerry College, Tang San would never do it. Therefore, if you want to break through to the seventh level, you need to continue to make progress gradually and umte. Tang San was very clear about his particrity. The Eye of the Sky Fox was actually very helpful to him. The fact of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil saved him a lot of trouble, and his cultivation became smoother. But the Eye of the Sky Fox also has the problem of the Eye of the Sky Fox, and it is a big hidden danger. Tang San once asked Zhang Haoxuan about this question, and after reading Bai''s various changes, he was able to draw a conclusion. Because of the blessing of luck, the Sky Fox n can be said to be extremely heaven-defying existence on this ne, and this heaven-defying has a price. Favored by fate, the Tianhu tribe cannot possess other abilities, nor can they cultivate other abilities, and their bodies are always weak. Even the Great Demon Emperor of Tianhu is like this, but the powerful force of luck makes it not need any powerful cultivation at all. With the Sky Fox Eye Realm at the peak of the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor, if anyone wants to be disadvantageous to it, then I am afraid that he will be bacshed by his own cultivation and die before he does it. Tang Sans existence is undoubtedly special. through the practice of Xuantian Gong, he has a number of demon gods be brand. And even after fusing the abilities of the eyes of the sky fox, he was recognized by this ne. The power of the ne will not be judged against an individual, but based on the overall breath. Therefore, he can be regarded as deceiving the master of this ne to a certain extent. Therefore, while possessing the Eye of the Sky Fox, he also possesses other abilities. However, when Tang San wants to break through the **** level in the future, all this will be invisible. God level is a transcendent and holy existence, detached from this ne and attached to this ne, and can even be said to be the guardian of the ne. And the abilities that Tang San possessed obviously did not belong to this ne, and used this ne again. Once he breaks through to the **** level, then he will definitely be examined by this ne as a whole. After discovering that something is wrong, it will even be targeted by the entire ne. At that time, the eyes of the sky fox, and even other demon gods, might have bacsh. The more his cultivation level improved, the more profound Tang San felt about this. He often thought about this problem now, how to solve this problem at the **** level. Otherwise, he may not be able toplete the breakthrough at all, and he will be killed by the ne during the breakthrough. Chapter 180: I have a bold idea Chapter 180: I have a bold idea Early the next morning, everyone had breakfast and went on the road again. Continue their hunting journey for the winged tiger. ording to the speed of their travel, at most one day more, they will be close to the living area of the winged tiger, which is the ce where they were in distressst time. Of course, they didn''t have any fear. They could escape under such unfavorable circumstances, and they could kill two winged tigers one after another. This time their overall strength has increased by more than a single chip, and secretly the mayor personally followed. Even if you meet the Winged Tiger King again, there is nothing to worry about. As they went deep into the Kerry Mountains, the number of monsters began to increase, and Tang San and his redemption team began to gain something. . And it has been very rewarding. Hunting low-level monsters is nothing to them. When night fell on the third day, they had already had the harvest of twelve Tier 4 and Tier 5 monster beasts. This has surpassed the gains of the other two teams from the previous experience. The next step is to see if they can hunt down the most precious winged tiger. Due to thest sudden change, Wu Bingji deliberately controlled the distance this time, and stayed a little far away from the area of some winged tigers. Tomorrow they will need about two hours or more to reach thest time they met the winged tiger king. s position. Judging from the news brought back by Cheng Zicheng, the Kerry College Beauty and the Beast team on the other side had a rest ce closer than they were to the living area of the winged tiger. It''s about ten kilometers away from them. The goals of both parties are the same. "Big brother, let''s discuss tomorrow''s countermeasures together?" Tang San said to Wu Bingji. "Good." Wu Bingji summoned everyone. He knew that Tang San was going to n tomorrow''s tactics. Tang San first took out a stack of metal masks from his storage bag and handed them to everyone. Unlike the mask of his Shura identity, these metal masks cover the entire face. Wu Bingji nodded to Tang San, "Tell me, Xiao Tang." "Okay. Judging from the current situation, the Kerry Academy''s goal is definitely the winged tiger. If the goal is the same, we both have the possibility of encountering. So starting tomorrow, please wear it. Mask action, so as not to reveal our identity. Of course, we will still avoid each other as much as possible. I have been monitoring their situation for the past two days. This Kerry Academy team has at least one Tier 8 and two to three seven. The remaining ranks are all rank 6. The strength is much stronger than ours. Even if there are teachers behind to protect us, it is better not to conflict with them. But I have a bold idea and I want to discuss it with you." The corner of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help saying: "Even you said it was a bold idea, how bold would it be?" In their eyes, Tang San was absolutely unbelievable. Thest time he dared to propose to go out alone to practice hunting and killing the winged tiger, they were already shocked. The most important thing was that he was able to persuade the teacher to agree. This is even more exotic. At this time, even he said it was a bold idea, so you can imagine how terrible this idea is. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Although it is a bold idea, it is certainly certain. The most important thing is that once we seed, our profits will be much greater thanst time." "More profit thanst time?" Dubai took a breath. Tang San nodded, and said: "It''s hard to judge how much it can be, but once it seeds, it will definitely be full. The resources that can be exchanged for this time are probably enough for everyone to improve their first-level cultivation." "Huh? Really? It''s done!" The first one who read the white agreed without hesitation. He would definitely not believe this if someone else said it, but Tang San had already proved it with his actionsst time, and even his eldest third-tier upgrade to the fourth-tier seeded. As the Eye of the Sky Fox entered the Tier 4 realm, he also gradually understood that the biggest problem with the Eye of the Sky Fox if he wanted to continue to improve was that he had to work hard to improve his mental power, which was closely rted to the Eye of the Sky Fox. . In addition to cultivating the Purple Demon Eye, the best way to improve spiritual power is to vassalize the heavenly materials and earth treasures that enhance spiritual power. And the value of these things is not generally high! There are not many shops in the college. But, as long as you have money, can you still not buy it in Kerry City? From Tier 3 to Tier 4, reading Bai waspletely reborn, and finally felt that he was no longer a waste. This period of time was when he was most eager to improve his cultivation. The hometown took a look at Reading Bai, then nodded, and said, "Then I will do it too. But how big is your boldness? Will you die?" Tang San said: "I am sure that I won''t." "Then I agree too." The hometown nodded. Cheng Zicheng didn''t speak, but turned to look at the big brother Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji shrugged and said, "Don''t look at me, don''t you understand that my so-called captain is just a tool man? I should have more confidence in him than you. Xiao Tang, let''s talk. Let us see what miracle you are going to lead us to create." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let me make arrangements. Among the five of us, the one who is best at speed must be Senior Sister Orange. Then I have the wind element eleration. Both of us are very fast. And The winged tiger itself is also very good at speed. But in terms of continuous flight, it is definitely not as good as Sister Orange. Therefore, the most important thing in my n is Sister Orange, and then I will assist. Senior brother, the three of you want so" Right now, Tang San began to tell his n. He had already thought of this n before the start of this operation. In reality, except for Wang Yan''s twists and turns, everything is also developing in the direction he envisioned. Listening to his ount of the n, everyone''s expressions gradually began to change. Even if everyone was confident in Tang San, they gradually showed shock. Tang San spoke very seriously. Obviously, his n was not thought up temporarily. He carefully analyzed every possibility and thoroughly analyzed these possible situations. "...So, the most important point is that during the execution process, you try not to show up on the Kerry Academy team. If we can do everything in the dark, it will be the most perfect." Wu Bingji took a deep breath, "Little Tang, Xiao Tang, I thought you were bold, but now it seems that you are simply bold, you want the snake swallowing elephant!" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Big brother, I ask for wealth and wealth. Isn''t that the truth? When you came outst time, didn''t you believe that we could kill the winged tiger? In the end, we brought back two heads. Then this Why cant I bring more back with me this time? Think about it, if my n is sessful, can the gains we have gained help everyone to improve to the next level?" Wu Bingji didn''t say a word, but looked at the other three, "What do you say?" Everyone is a group, and this important decision must be agreed by everyone. Dubai waved his hand viciously and said, "It''s done!" Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes and said, "You don''t need to do too much, just a tool man, saying as if you are important." Dubai straightened his chest and said, "I am already very important. I am the mascot of the team. Without my luck, can you ensure sess?" The hometown said: The mascot is indeed much more useful now than before. I also agree that Xiao Tangs n looks very bold, but from the details of his ount, the probability of sess is still very high, and even if it is unsessful , We can also retreat with a high probability." "Orange, what do you say?" Wu Bingji looked at Cheng Zicheng. In Tang San''s n, Cheng Zicheng''s actions were the most important. Cheng Zicheng nodded, UU read .uukahnshu. said: "You all agree, I have nothing to disagree with. I am also confident in my own flying speed. Even if it is a Tier 8 winged tiger, it will take some time to catch up with me. As for Tier 9, that Isnt there a mayor?" Tang San stretched out his right hand, the light in his eyes flickered, "That''s it." The palms of the crowd were stacked on top of his palms. The five people''s eyes were in contact with each other, and what they saw in each other''s eyes was all excited. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. As for the action n they are going to carry out this time, Tang San gave a name to it: Drive the Tiger and Devour the Wolf! In this part, I gradually paved the way for Kerry College and Kerry City, and also began to let Tang San and Mei Gongzi have a positive contact. I have thought about this method of contact for a long time, and rationality is the most important. There is fun. That''s why the image of Shura appeared. In my thinking, I hope that Tang San will appear in front of Mei Gongzi in two images in the future. In Mei Gongzi''s eyes, Xiao Tang and Shura are two people. This will be fun, I havee up with a lot of fun sections, and I will present them one by one. Finally, thank you again for your support to Douluo and love you. Chapter 181: Plan started Chapter 181: n started The Beauty and the Beast team had already packed up early in the morning and arranged their tent. They have a more detailed map than the Redemption Academy. The golden poodle Song Jun kindly said: "Today we are about to enter the living area of the winged tiger, everyone must be vignt. Most of the tiger monsters are family units and do not live in groups. Generally speaking, adults are adults. The winged tiger is Tier 7 and the young ones are also Tier 5 or above. Our mission goal this time is to find at least one winged tiger family, hunt three or more winged tigers and take it back. Even if we havepleted the experience mission... The difficulty is not too high, but there are quite a lot of winged tigers in the living area of winged tigers, so everyone should be cautious. Try to reduce the movement when fighting to avoid attracting more winged tigers and be besieged. . Do you understand everything?" "Understand!" Except for Mei Gongzi, everyone else immediately responded in unison. Since that incident happened the night before, Mei Gongzi still looks the same, but Song Junhou always feels that she seems to be alienated from the rest of the team. For this, he himself felt embarrassed, but he couldn''t help it. It can only be calcted secretly, after thepletion of this mission, more ie from the winged tiger will be allocated to her, and then the goodwill will be re-established. What he didn''t know was that because of his escape, someone secretly was in a good mood. At least this imaginary rival no longer exists. Not to mention that Young Master Mei is the blue-level redemption identity, just the Golden Poodle''s act of fleeing in disregard of Young Master Mei''s safety is no longer qualified to be Tang San''s love rival. At that time, Tang San actually didn''t want to see Song Junhou stage a hero to save the United States, desperately resisting. In that case, maybe it will leave a deep and good impression in Mei Gongzi''s heart. Simply, the monsters seem to have no humanity. Still interests are paramount. So, Tang San didn''t evenest night. A beautiful young man who can deal with five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races at the same time, plus a love rival who has already died in society, is there anything to worry about? Song Junhou took a special look at Mei Gongzi and saw that everything seemed to be business as usual. Then he waved his hand and said, "Go!" A group of seven people marched quickly. ording to the map, it would take more than an hour to enter the living area of the winged tiger. Song Junhou walked in the forefront, and the thick-skinned bear demon walked in thest defense. As the long-range attacker in the team, Mei Gongzi walks in the back of the center. The monster in charge of the scout flew away first. As usual during the drill, move quickly through the jungle. Soon, when the sky was bright, they had already begun to enter the living area of the winged tiger. There seemed to be an invisible pressure in the air, slowing down, waiting for the scout''s message. As everyone knows, in the high altitude at this time, a pair of eyes are staring at their actions, following them. They didn''t have the kind of luck that Tang San and the others didst time, they encountered the winged tiger just when they got to the edge of the winged tiger''s living area. After entering this area, after searching for a long time, no trace of the winged tiger was found. It was almost noon. "Everyone rests in ce. Wait for Xiaoyun toe back." Xiaoyun is the scout in the team, the Shadow Sparrow. He is good at raiding hidden in the shadows, and what he is best at is short-range flying raids. Responsible for the scouts in the team. The crowd searched for the winged tiger all morning, but they were still somewhat disappointed. They gathered to rest and took out food to replenish their energy. Song Jun frowned slightly, how could he not meet the winged tiger? It has been a short time since I entered the living area of the winged tiger. Judging from the information checked, there are a lot of winged tigers in this area. What they should worry more about is that they encounter too many winged tigers, but now they have nothing to gain, which is a bit abnormal. "Captain, why can''t I find the Winged Tiger?" a Tier 7 monster student in the team frowned. This is the Ironback Ape Demon, holding a metal long stick as thick as an arm in his hand. The Ironback Ape Demon is known for its iron-like body and infinite power. And the action is quick,ing and going like wind. Among the ape demon race, it ranks extremely high. It is an important member of the main battle. The level is much higher than that of Dali Ape Demon. The figure is burly, three meters high, and the seventh-order cultivation base makes it even more powerful. Except for Song Junhou, this iron-backed monkey demon is the strongest in the team. Another seventh-order monster is also slightly inferior to it, a cat monster who is good at speed. "I also find it weird. It is said that we should have discovered something after entering it for so long." Song Jun frowned, "Everyone first eat something to rest, and wait for Xiaoyun toe back and take a look." "Um." At this moment, a shadow flew silently, and it stopped in front of Song Junhou and turned into a slightly thin and petite figure, it was Xiaoyun. This is a male shadow sparrow monster, belonging to the smallest body among the monster n. "Captain, I found a winged tiger, three heads, two grown up and one young, it should be a family. The adult winged tigers are all cultivated at level seven, and the young ones are only level five." Xiaoyun reported to Song Junhou with some excitement. road. Song Junhou''s eyes lit up, "Can you be sure to find their location?" "No problem." Xiaoyun said without hesitation. "Okay!" Song Junhou was overjoyed and waved his hand, "Starting to perform the task, we will take a rest after we have cleaned up these three winged tigers." When I heard that the Winged Tiger was finally found, the other monsters were also very excited, and immediately set off under the leadership of the Shadow Sparrow Monster. Mei Gongzi also followed the team silently, and since that day''s events, she has spoken less than usual. The monsters also felt that they had no face to talk to her, so the effort this day made it even more alienated. About a quarter of an hour or so, Song Junhou sniffed his nose, and golden light shed in his eyes, Its a tiger thats right, I can smell them. Prepare to fight. Pay attention to maintaining a formation during the battle. I and Yuan Gang are facing each other, you guys. Help from the side, make quick decisions, try not to make too much movement. After finishing the hunt, we will leave the winged tiger living area with their bodies. If everything goes well, we cane again after the rest." "superior!" Just about two kilometers away from them, Dubai said sweatyly to Wu Bingji on his forehead: "The bad luck I imposed on them is calcted ording to Xiao Tang''s time and recovered. But I need at least one hour. Only after the adjustments can we regain control of Qi Luck." "You hurry up and rest." Wu Bingji nodded to him. The hometown on the other side said: "Then I will pass." Wu Bingji said: "Okay, UU must be careful when reading . Don''t forget Xiao Tang''s instructions." "Big brother, don''t worry." The hometown promised and moved quickly into the jungle. Wu Bingji looked at the direction of the sky, and subconsciously clenched his fists. The n is about to begin! the other side. Song Junhou took the lead with a lion, and took the lead to approach the jungle ahead. The terrain of this mountain forest is rtively rugged, so it is most in line with the life characteristics of a winged tiger. Winged tigers generally like to live in caves. Caves with higher terrain will be morefortable whether it is windy or rainy. Soon, a cave came into view, and the fishy air was emitted from the cave. Song Junhou narrowed his eyes slightly and waved at a team member. The yer smiled, walked near the entrance and turned around, his body suddenly erged, especially his hips. With a "poof", a light green air current jetted out from behind it. The light green air flow directly seemed to have prated into the cave. Chapter 182: The battle begins! Chapter 182: The battle begins! This yer is a Tier 6 cultivator, a skunk demon. It is a very unthankful existence among the monsters. The most powerful ability of a skunk is his fart. This is a gas with very strong nerve stimtion. Once it is smelled, it will have a great stimting effect on the nerves in an instant, and the extremely smelly smell will make the opponent feel extremely ufortable. There are all kinds of negative emotions. The more you are in a closed space, the greater the power. . This skunk monster has six levels of cultivation, and this line is very unwee in Kerry City. It can enter Kerry College to study, or is it because it is a genius in the n and has the hope of impacting the gods in the future Rank, the academy that took a great price to enter. The reason why he was selected by Song Junhou was that he had taken a fancy to the power of this chemical weapon. The fart of the skunk is not indiscriminately attacking, but can cover a certain range under its control. Otherwise, Song Junhou would never want it. In actualbat, this ability of the skunk monster is well used, and it is a very strong control ability. Facing the cave at this time, naturally it is where ites in. After a short time, I heard a series of angry tiger roars from the cave. "Ho Ho Ho Ho" Immediately afterwards, a violent wind blows, and arge swath of blue light bursts out from the cave. The winged tiger is a wind attribute, and it suddenly smells of a skunk monster, and naturally it will blow away. The skunk chuckled, the green light shed in his eyes, and he opened his mouth to suck, and the green airflow that was blown out of the cave by the strong wind was actually sucked back by it again. The beautiful son who saw this scene couldn''t help turning his head away. For these habits of the monster n, she couldn''t ept it from the bottom of her heart. A huge cyan body had already rushed out of the cave, with an angry roar and countless wind des in its mouth, cutting straight to the outside. Seventh-order winged tiger! Song Junhou rushed up with a stride. Yang Tian let out a roar, his blond hair instantly grew longer, and his body also became burly. The zing golden mes rose, carrying the coercion of the golden blood, and went straight to the suppression of the seventh-order winged tiger. Behind it, a huge golden lion shadow appeared faintly, making the same action as it, punching out, and a strong golden light burst out instantly. In the past few days, he has been very aggrieved in his heart. Although Mei Gongzi has never said anything to it, he understands from that colder attitude than before that he has offended him. More importantly, I don''t know how she coped with the crisis brought by Wang Yan. It even thought about whether the siblings discussed what happened that day, and cooperated to test themselves. But now, everything is obviously over, it is impossible for people to look at it directly, so it also suffocated in its heart, facing the seventh-order winged tiger, it burst out. Under the suppression of the golden bloodline, the cyan light on the winged tiger that had rushed out of anger instantly converged. Although the bloodline of the winged tiger itself was not weak, it was obviously far away from the golden bloodline. What''s more, Song Junhou is also a step higher in the ranks. In the next instant, a strong golden light was already rushing. The winged tiger had only time to release its wind, and in the next instant, it was hit by the golden face. With a "bang", the winged tiger''s huge body, which was 7 meters long, was directly knocked out and hit the rock wall fiercely. It was even embedded for a few minutes, followed by a scream in the mouth. The golden light lingered in Song Junhou''s eyes, as if the gods descended from the earth, the zing golden mes became stronger and stronger, and the hair of the winged tiger seemed to be lit by its golden mes. Under the golden light, the wind gang was rapidly disintegrating. This is the power of the golden bloodline. The golden bloodline of each race is actually different. The blood power of the golden lion n is the golden sacred fire, which can burn energy and soul, and is very domineering. Once contaminated, unless your cultivation base can bepletely suppressed, otherwise, you will be burned to death. Because the seventh-order winged tiger didnt know that the opponent was a strong man of golden blood, he suffered a big loss when he came up. Now he can only urge Feng Gang to resist the golden sacred fire and prevent it from burning to his body, but himself The consumption of bloodline power is huge. This is the suppression at the bloodline level. At this moment, apanied by another roar, the second winged tiger also rushed out one after another. There is no need for Song Junhou to respond, the Ironback Ape Demon holding a long stick is already jumping up, holding the stick in both hands, and smashing his head. Song Jun pped his body and closed his fists on top of his head. The zing golden light reflected the golden lion shadow behind it into substance. The next moment, apanied by a fierce roar, the huge golden lion light fell from the sky and hit fiercely. On the seventh-order winged tiger that sneaked into the mountain wall. "Boom!" Feng Gang copsed, and the winged tiger screamed, his sturdy body copsed instantly, bleeding from its seven orifices. Seeing to be dead. Song Jun opened his mouth and inhaled, the golden sacred me that was about to burn the body of the seventh-order winged tiger had been swallowed back by it. The fur of the winged tiger is very valuable, and it will be much worse if it is burned. A Tier 7 winged tiger was actually under his all-out effort to kill with two strikes. This can''t help but make other teammates apud loudly. On the other side, the Great Ape Demon had the upper hand in the face of the seventh-order winged tiger. With its intrepid strength and defense, it ispletely fighting against the seventh-order winged tiger, coupled with other partners harassing it from the side. The skunk went into the cave. When the second Tier 7 winged tiger was solved outside, the skunk demon had dragged out a Tier 5 tiger cub that had been stunned. All three of the winged tiger family were taken down. The whole process just took a few minutes to end, fully showing the powerfulbat effectiveness of this Kerry College Beauty and the Beast squad. During the battle, Mei Gongzi didn''t even make a move from beginning to end. "Clean the battlefield and prepare to withdraw." Song Junhou killed the Tier 7 Winged Tiger in two seconds, and he was a bit out of breath. In the past two days, his depression was exhausted, and he felt a little energetic. At this time, I only feel cheerful, even if the impression of Mei Gongzi of herself has deteriorated, how can she be a member of the Golden Family, how can she bepared with that of her mixed race? The three-headed winged tiger was quickly packed and put into a storage bag. ording to the n, they will now withdraw from the living area of the winged tiger, and make ns after adjustment. But at this moment, there was a loud bird song suddenly in the sky. A gust of wind also fell from the sky. "Roar" An angry roar followed. A golden light shed in the sky, and a dazzling golden light and shadow shed by. The speed is extremely fast. Immediately afterwards, two cyan rays chased after him. This is clearly a flying creature that is sprinting in full force. If flying creatures want to increase their speed to the extreme, they need an eleration process, elerating to the extreme they can reach. The golden light flying in front came too suddenly, it could be vaguely distinguished that it was a big golden bird, and the two cyan lights that followed were not slow. I don''t know why, just when they were about to fly over the Beauty and the Beast team, they suddenly paused. The momentary pause made their bodies seem to lose their bnce, and they actually fell from the air, directly crashing into the mountains and forests next to the Beauty and the Beast team. "Be careful, get ready to fight. Formation!" Song Junhou shouted, and the others immediately surrounded him to maintain a goodbat formation. The beautiful son is still in the center, and the shadow sparrow is wandering outside. On the front are Song Junhou and the Ironback Ape Monster, while the Skunk Monster is hidden on the side. The seventh-order cat demon and bear demon are on both sides of Mei Gongzi. Chapter 183: Fortune Wings Reappearance Chapter 183: Fortune Wings Reappearance As soon as the cat demon raised his hand, a chain of light had already connected the five people in the central battle formation. Only the skunk demon and the shadow sparrow were not among them. It is not only good at speed, but also has a certain amount of assistance. "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The angry tiger roar sounded, and two huge figures had already jumped out of the woods. It turned out to be two seventh-order winged tigers again. "Captain!" The Demon Bear roared. "Kill!" Song Junhou was at the height of his momentum. Suddenly, two winged tigers came to the door. There was no reason not to harvest. The only thing that makes it a little strange is the golden light that flew past. . The aura on the golden light and shadow was obviously not strong, it was not a powerful monster, the winged tiger behind was obviously hunting it. Kill it first! The golden sacred fire was lit, and a low lion roar suddenly erupted, and the dazzling golden me burst out again, turning into a sea of fire covering two seventh-order winged tigers. Suddenly feeling the existence of the golden bloodline, the two Tier 7 winged tigers are obviously more vignt than the one that rushed out of the cave before, they were in a fighting state. The violent wind blows, and two cyan tornadoes burst out instantly, blowing the golden mes so as not to get close to his body. At the same time, arge number of wind des shot out from them, sweeping towards everyone here. "Huh!" Song Junhou snorted coldly. The golden sacred me instantly boiled. Under the scorching of the golden sacred me, the wind element shattered, and all the wind des could not pass through the golden wall of fire. At the same time, the lion roar in its mouth suddenly became louder. A faint golden light and shadow appeared on the heads of the two seventh-order winged tigers, causing their breath to drop instantly, and their blood veins suppressed! The bloodline suppression that appeared in an instant almost made the two seventh-order winged tigers fall into a disadvantage. The iron-backed ape demon jumped out, the long stick in his hand found a winged tiger, Song Junhou''s golden light shot off his body, and his right hand grabbed the void. The golden holy fire had been condensed into a long me sword, which was cut out with a single knife. Two tornadoes smashed into pieces, and jumped up to meet the other seventh-order winged tiger. The other members of the squad were not idle either. The Shadow Sparrow went around to the back of the winged tiger facing the Ironback Ape Demon and attacked. The golden chains released by the Demon Cat shared the damage, and the Demon Cat itself had already jumped out. The target is also the Ironback Ape Demon, a winged tiger. The bear demon did not make a move, but sat next to the beautiful son, the peacock feathers trembling in the beautiful son''s palm, and the peacock feathers had appeared out of thin air, covering the two winged tigers. The team''s cooperation is still very tacit. Although they have just ended a battle, they are still calmly facing the two seventh-order winged tigers again. In less than two minutes, Song Junhou shed off one of the wings of the Winged Tiger, and the war knife formed by the gold sacred fire pierced directly from the back of its neck. With the powerful bloodline suppression, it took the lead to win, and the eighth level of cultivation was undoubtedly manifested. Recovering the golden me, Song Junhou gasped slightly. The first winged tiger he killed was actually more expensive than the second. At that time, in order to release his emotions, he had to prove his intentions in front of the beautiful son. Going broke out the most powerful move, and the seventh-order winged tiger behind it was much more cautious, using normalbat methods to suppress the seventh with the eighth, defeating the enemy. The battle on the other side quickly ended. The Great Ape Demon broke the Lumbar spine of the Winged Tiger with a stick, and several team members swarmed to kill him. "Captain, this is good luck! It seems we can all go back this time." Packing up the corpses of the two Tier 7 winged tigers, most of the members of the beauty and the team were very excited. With four heads, seven orders, and one head, six orders, even if everyone divides them together, they can have a lot of gains. "Well, yes, everyone has worked hard. After we have cleaned up, we will withdraw first. We wille back at the right time. If the condition is not good, we will return to the academy." Song Junhou was in the mood to kill two Tier 7 winged tigers in session. excellent. It was indeed lucky, and the team''s overallbat power was even better. Soon, the seventh-order winged tiger was cleaned up, and they were all put in the storage bag. The seven gathered together and were about to leave the living area of the winged tiger. Not long after they left the fighting ce, a loud bird''s song resounded in their ears again. This bird''s song is a bit familiar! There were some changes in Mei Gongzi''s eyes instantly. Before the Beauty and the Beast team hadn''t fully reacted, a golden light passed over their heads. "It''s the bird again." The Shadow Sparrow demon jumped up into the air instantly. But the golden light and shadow passed by so fast that it couldn''t even see the other side''s appearance. Then it felt the gust of wind. This time, three cyan lights and shadows rushed in at once. The huge pressure caused the Shadow Sparrow Demon''s face to change drastically, and quicklynded, hiding in the shadow of the tree. The winged tiger is undoubtedly a winged tiger, and it brings more pressure than the winged tiger they have faced before. "Roar" The three cyan silhouettes also flicked through the air as they watched. At this moment, their bodies stopped abruptly, and then the familiar script seemed to be staged again, and the three-headed winged tiger descended from the sky and mmed directly into the forest. If thest time was a coincidence, and the coincidence reappears, then it is not a coincidence! "No, everyone hides it." Song Junhou let out a low voice. However, they haven''t waited for them to finish hiding. A series of wind des had already shot out from the woods, and covered them in their direction. "I was found. Ready to fight." Song Junhou shouted angrily. At the same time, a sh of electric light shed in its mind. What is the big golden bird? Did it deliberately attract the winged tiger? In the jungle, the three-headed winged tiger was affected by the sudden stagnation of its stature, which affected its normal flight. It was full of anger at this time. But at this moment, a series of icy cold light suddenly shot out, and the cold light elerated in the air for a second time, and it pierced into their bodies in an instant. The power of the cold light was not enough to really severely inflict them, but the strong sting still made the emotions of the three-headed winged tiger even more crazy. Rushed straight in the direction of Hanmang. On the other side, an angry lion roar has sounded. The top of the tree, in the canopy, was covered by a faint white light. In the vertical eyes of reading Bai, the white light surging, the blessing of Qi Yun. This is not his ultimate good luck blessing, but it is still possible to maintain a certain amount of luck. And this luck happened to prevent them from being discovered by the furious three-headed tiger. The Hanmang Bing Needle is naturally a masterpiece of the Wu Bingji. UU reading is used to attract the winged tiger rushing into the woods to find the right direction, and the winged tiger can fall from the sky, naturally it is the effect of time. Even the monsters of Tier 7 and Tier 8, when flying at full speed, their body suddenly stagnates for a moment. It only takes a moment, destroying their flying rhythm. The faster the speed, the more unable to control the body, and the result is naturally uncontroble. Think about it. If this wasn''t for the monster''s strong physique, I''m afraid it would have fallen to death. At this time, the three people on the tree canopy held their breath and kept silent. The beauty and the beast squad is powerful, they have seen it from afar before, especially the reading white, relying on powerful eyesight to ry the situation on the battlefield one by one. Thest time they met a winged tiger was almost alive. The beauty and the beast team had already killed five winged tigers so quickly. The strength gap between the two teams can be imagined. Xiao Tang''s n is really to dance on the tip of a knife! That''s right, Tang San''s n to drive tigers and devour wolves is very simple, that is, relying on the rapid flight of Cheng Zicheng''s golden winged roc to guide the winged tiger to attack the Beauty and the Beast team. Constantly weaken them, and use their hands to kill the winged tiger. Finally, there will be another ck to eat ck, rob them of their harvest. Chapter 184: Sacred Fire Jin Gang Chapter 184: Sacred Fire Jin Gang This n is simple to say, but it is even more difficult to implement in practice. For example, Cheng Zicheng''s lead is very dangerous, she is only Tier 5, one is not good, and if she is entangled in a tiger, she will definitely die. Therefore, she can''t attract the Winged Tiger, and Tang San still has to help. In order to ensure that she will not be overtaken by the winged tiger before the speed is fully increased. Then there is Wu Bingji and the others. Read the white to control their own luck. With good luck, the execution of the n will naturally go smoothly, and they will also be safer. The hometown is responsible for the "timely"nding of the winged tiger flying at high speed in the air. Wu Bingji was responsible for using his almost invisible ice needle to guide the winged tiger to attack. . Wu Bingji''s heartstrings were tense at this time. He knew very well that once he was discovered, whether it was facing the winged tiger or the Beauty and the Beast team, they would not be able to cope with their current strength. The first time he led the winged tiger to the past, the other party might still think it was a coincidence, but the second time it was the same situation, how could it be a coincidence? The other party will have doubts, knowing that someone is deliberately cheating them. Therefore, the winged tigers attracted by this second round are stronger, with one head of eight ranks and two heads of seven ranks. This was all selected by Tang San. One eighth-tier plus two seven-tiers, this is basically the limit that the Beauty and the Beast team can handle. In addition, there have been two battles before. Faced with three such powerful winged tigers, as long as they meet their hands, it is very difficult for them to kill each other in good condition, even if they know it is possible. If you want to make a calction, you have to face the winged tiger first. When he clearly felt the winged tiger rushing in the direction he was guiding and moving away from them, Wu Bingji''s eyes changed obviously when he looked at Dubai. There is no doubt that Qiyun blessing has yed a very important role. Otherwise, with the perception of the Winged Tiger, it is not impossible for them to discover that their strength gap is there. Theplexion in my hometown was pale at this time, and I didn''t know whether it was due to the excessive use of time, or was frightened. When they heard the sound of violent fighting not far away, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Tang San''s n can basically be regarded as a sess when it reaches this point. Naturally, their mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind. "Can you see the battle over there?" Wu Bingji asked in a low voice to the reader beside him. "I can''t do it. I''m too tired. Big brother asked me to rest." Continue to maintain the blessing of Qi Yun, and the consumption of white reading is not small. If you want to see the situation over there, you need the eyes of the sky fox and the purple magic pupil, so that his eyes can pass through the canopy of the tree and see into the distance. "Big brother, what shall we do now?" Hometown asked in a low voice. Wu Bingji shook his head and said, "Stay still, wait for Xiao Tang''s news signal. Orange will tell him the situation here. He will definitely be ready for follow-up measures." He didn''t know what Tang San would do, but he believed that the Beauty and the Beast team must be crazy now. Yes, Song Junhou is really going crazy. It is very confident in its own strength and golden blood, but it also depends on how many opponents it faces. There are too many and too strong opponents, and it can''t hold it either! When the three-headed winged tiger rushed towards them frantically, Song Junhou''s face was a little green. If it''s just three heads and seven steps, it''s okay, it''s not a big problem to deal with it. But the three-headed winged tiger at this time is clearly one with eight stages and two with seven stages. In terms of strength, they are already on par with them, not to mention that they have had two battles before. The three winged tigers would definitely not regard them as friends, and they still have the **** smell of the few winged tigers before they were killed. Regarding what kind of breath the same race is, the winged tiger still can''t recognize the error. The eyes of the Tier 8 winged tiger in the center werepletely blue and blue. Facing these guys who were stained with the blood of the same race, it would not hesitate at all. The roads are like real wind des, whizzing to them under the impetus of Feng Gang. It turned into a storm and swept across. The Beauty and the Beast team can''t figure out who is plotting them now. Song Junhou rushed out as soon as he shed, and this time, it no longer fights in human form. Apanied by a powerful lion roar, it has crawled to the ground and turned into a giant golden lion eight meters away. The dazzling golden me burst out, and the powerful bloodline suppressed it and exploded towards the opposite side without reservation. The golden me rushed up instantly and collided with the storm. Suddenly, golden mes arose in the mountains and forests, andrge tracts of trees turned into fly ash. If it is in its heyday, even if it is facing an eighth-order winged tiger, Song Junhou is sure to defeat the opponent. But the cost of the previous two battles is still not small. After all, the winged tiger is a tiger-like monster, powerful. It has been using the golden sacred fire in continuous battles, and its blood is consumed faster. Unless you have reached the ninth-order realm, you have the ability to elerate recovery. And this eighth-order winged tiger on the opposite side is not an ordinary eighth-order, it is already close to the eighth-level peak powerhouse of the tiger king. Every hair on his body waspletely soaked by Feng Gang, and the whole body looked like carved from cyan jade. The golden sacred me blocked the storm of the eighth-order winged tiger, but the golden sacred me had obviously be weakened a bit. The golden lion incarnate by Song Junhou yelled, "Quick battle and quick decision, you can use all your abilities. There are other enemies in secret." While talking, it was burning with zing golden mes, and the huge golden lion light and shadow behind it also emerged. The two lights and shadows merged together instantly. Make it a pair of eyes have be pure gold. On his forehead, a faint golden shadow appeared. The golden crown can only appear at the bloodline above the golden bloodline. The golden crown on the golden crown''s head still looks very illusory. But the ability to condense the golden crown phantom also proved the purity of its blood, and it is possible to take over the lion n in the future. With the appearance of the crown prince''s golden crown, Song Junhou''s own momentum skyrocketed, and it was also ironic that he had risen to the eighth peak. The golden crown exudes a circle of golden halo, the cyan light on the body of the suppressed eighth-order winged tiger is obviously weakened, and the bloodline suppression is still effective. The craziness in the eyes of the eighth-order winged tiger was obviously weakened, and there was a little more alertness in the depths of the eyes. Although it is not really open-minded, it still knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Three huge wind des slowly condensed in front of it, and each wind de looked extremely solid, and soon became a terrifying existence five meters long. It looked up to the sky and let out a loud tiger roar. Among the three wind des, two went straight to Song Junhou and flew away, while the other rose up into the sky, turning into a strong blue light and rushing to the sky. UU reading Song Junhou''s pupils shrank instantly, asking for help, this guy was asking for help. Don''t dy, if more powerful winged tigers are attracted, even they are in danger. At this moment, it no longer retains half of it. The surface of the body that flew out showed a more intense golden glow. After the golden glow expanded outwards for a moment, it turned into light and shadow and condensed around its body. The original eight-meter-long figure seems to be ten meters long. This is the sacred fire golden gun condensed by the golden sacred fire. It is also a powerful ability that can only be cultivated by the golden bloodline. The two huge wind des had just arrived in front of it, and instantly they were pped to pieces with the sharp ws attached to the holy me, and then went straight to the eighth-order winged tiger. The wind on the eighth-order winged tiger has also been promoted to the extreme. The two sides collided, and the golden and cyan bursts continuously. The eighth-order winged tiger was actually defeated by Song Junhou''s attack. Whether it is power or attribute, it ispletely suppressed. Song Junhou broke out here at the same time that all the fighting force suppressed the Tier 8 winged tiger. On the other side, its teammates have also been fighting with two Tier 7 winged tigers. Chapter 185: Sit on the sidelines Chapter 185: Sit on the sidelines The seventh-order Ironback Ape Demon and the seventh-order Cat Demon took the initiative to meet the two seventh-order winged tigers. The Ironback Ape Demon appeared in its original form, his figure soared to six meters away, and the iron rod in his hand had already been thrown away, using his extremely hard body as a weapon, carrying the wind and gang attack, and heading against the seventh-order winged tiger. The cat demon showed amazing speed, shing rapidly in the air, and the sixth-order bear demon blocked the front and cooperated with the cat demon to attack. The shadow sparrow demon kept sneaking in the shadows, leaving scars on the two seventh-order winged tigers. The beautiful son calmly waved the peacock feather in his hand, and every time the peacock feather pierced out, the peacock feather would bring up a series of phantoms. The target was the key to the eyes of the two seventh-order winged tigers. Brings them a great containment. If Wu Bingji saw the situation on the battlefield at this time, they would be surprised. . Because even in the face of an eighth-order and two seventh-order winged tigers, the Beauty and the Beast team still has the upper hand in a short time. And what about Tang San at this time? In the distance! Cheng Zicheng followed him with a pale face, and the two fastest sprints in session had also consumed a lot of her. In particr, there is such a powerful winged tiger chasing behind it. She was really afraid that she would be torn apart by the winged tiger in the air. Tang San looked far away, watching the situation on the battlefield. When he saw a gust of wind burst into the air and exploded, the corners of his mouth were already slightly upturned. He has never underestimated the fighting power of the Beauty and the Beast team. Mei Gongzi even had the confidence to retreat from the five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races, but it was only an eighth-order winged tiger, how could it threaten them? How do you say the golden poodle is also a descendant of the golden family, who will believe it if there is no trump card? Therefore, he never thought that Tier 8 winged tigers could threaten this team. If that were the case, Kerry College would not even have no teachers to follow, so they would just let theme out and perform their tasks on their own. And the biggest opponent he left to the Golden Poodle was not Tier 8. If the Beauty and the Beast squad were able to do their job well in the previous battle against the Winged Tiger, then at this time they were already doing their best. Continuousbat consumes a lot of the power of one''s own blood. Especially since they have felt that something is wrong now, is it a coincidence once, or a coincidence twice? How could they not think that there might be enemies watching in secret, deliberately attracting the winged tiger to attack them. The invisible shadow enveloped them, making their hearts feel heavy. Song Junhou fully demonstrated his strong strength as a child of the Golden Family at this time. One of the most important characteristics of the Golden Blood Vessel is its long Qi Vessel, possessing moresting resilience than the ordinary Vessel, and being able to maintain its peak state for longer. The eruption of the golden holy me is powerful, and the eighth-order winged tiger faces it head-on, and dare not let the golden holy fire burn on itself, and the wind is always at its maximum intensity. "What are we going to do now?" Cheng Zicheng asked Tang San beside him in a low voice. Tang San said, "Senior Sister, your task has beenpleted, and the rest will be handed over to me. You walk around from the side and meet with the senior brother and the others. Just prepare to meet meter." "Okay." Even Cheng Zicheng didn''t know. Since when, they had a blind sense of trust in Tang San. It seemed that no matter what he did, there would be no problems, and every decision was correct. . Cheng Zicheng left quickly, but Tang San stayed in ce, while silently observing the battle in the distance, while taking out a ck gold crossbow, he carefully cut the index finger of his left hand. A drop of blood was squeezed out, and Tang San''s eyes also brightened. The fluctuation of his own qi and blood suddenly became stronger, and the profound heaven power in his body circted rapidly. Mental power was injected into the blood, and a cloud of wind elements covered this drop of blood. His eyes instantly turned into blue and blue, and the blue light flickered. Feng Gang wrapped this drop of blood towards the beauty and the beast team in the distance. Fly away in the direction. With a trace of Tang San''s mental power, this drop of his blood appeared faintly golden. This was not ordinary blood, but a drop of Tang San''s essence blood, condensing the essence of the core power in his own blood. Although it was only a drop, his face was slightly pale at this time, and he felt a little weak. Feng Gang carried this drop of blood to the top of the battle between the Beauty and the Beast team and the three-winged tiger. The cyan light shattered, and the strand of mental power that Tang San had ced on his essence also broke out in an instant. In an instant, that drop of essence and blood suddenly exploded, releasing a strong blood and aura fluctuations. The beauty and the beast squad and the three-winged tiger who were fighting below felt it. Affected by Tang San''s wind, the three-winged tiger didn''t feel much, but the Beauty and the Beast team was taken aback. They subconsciously thought that another winged tiger wasing. However, the power of Feng Gang was not strong, and they did not attract much attention. After finishing this, Tang San quickly converged his aura, letting his own aura weaken, and at the same time, he ran his celestial eyes to cover the fluctuations of the aura elements around him. While approaching quietly, he released his sixth bloodline Blue Silver Emperor, simting the breath of nts, walking through the mountains and forests, and being covered by the surrounding nts, he himself seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. As a man of the third generation, Tang San has always done things without aim, and he will only act after he has made all the preparations perfect. It is not a very special situation and will never take risks easily. Whether it''s the Winged Tigers or the Beauty and the Beast team, they are actually not something that the Redemption Academy team can deal with. But the ultimate goal of his n to drive tigers and devour wolves is to reap the benefits of the fishermen. And now, ** is about to be staged. Song Jun''s face was dark, and the huge golden lion''s light and shadow behind it was looming. It was full of power to stimte the golden bloodline. Its own strength is extremely strong. The eighth-order winged tiger has been suppressed by it. Its own wind is getting weaker and weaker. It''s already a little out of support under the burning. The situation of the other two Tier 7 winged tigers was not good either. Under the joint attack of other members of the Beauty and the Beast team, they also began to get injured in multiple ces. As Song Junhou fought, he secretly thought about the origin of the secret enemy. There is no doubt that this secretly existing enemy will not be stronger than them in terms of strength, otherwise, just shoot directly, and there will be no such trouble at all. However, not strong is not strong, but constantly attracting winged tigers still brings them a lot of trouble. Especially the secret enemy seems to be good at speed. UU Reading should be the big bird that flew in front of him. Are they other students in the academy? Or the enemy? It should not be the Peacock Demon Race, the strength of the Peacock Demon Race does not need to be so hidden. No matter what, first solve the winged tiger in front of you. After solving the three winged tigers, what kind of winged tiger can the other party attract? Killed these three heads, and immediately escaped away. Let''s get out of this area first. The golden sacred me rose again, and Song Junhou''s body was full of shiny gold, and he suddenly shouted, "Ning!" I saw the golden holy fire around its body instantly condensed into shape, turning into a huge tiger w, and the tiger w de mmed down. Its own blood and breath also soared. Affected by the golden blood, the eighth-order winged tiger apparently stagnated for a while, and in the next instant, the sharp tiger ws had already arrived in front of it. "Boom" The eighth-order winged tiger was pped flying, and the wind around its body was broken for the first time. The scratches of the bones and the golden mes burned on the surface of its body, causing the winged tiger to burn. There was a heart-piercing roar. However, instead of continuing to attack, it pped its wings suddenly, turned around and ran away. Chapter 186: The power of the golden flame Chapter 186: The power of the golden me Although monsters don''t have the wisdom of humans, they still have strong survival instincts. Facing this obviously invincible opponent, it still knows how to avoid evil, so let''s run away. "Want to run?" Song Junhou had already hit a real fire. It had already severely damaged this winged tiger, how could it let the other party escape. The golden sacred fire spit out behind him, pushing its body into an instant burst, and suddenly rushed towards the opponent. After all, the eighth-order winged tiger is good at speed, and it barely recondenses the wind gang, pping its wings and flying into the sky. The golden me behind Song Junhou suddenly exploded, making a loud "bang". The body pushing it caught up with the opponent instantly like a cannonball. . Its pair of tiger ws brazenly grabbed the wings of the eighth-order winged tiger, and the golden sacred me burst into mes instantly. The golden sacred me that had burned on the eighth-order winged tiger instantly rose, and its body was invaded by the golden sacred me almost instantly. The golden light in Song Junhou''s eyes widened, and the zing golden me swept down, suppressing the eighth-order winged tiger and directly smashed back to the ground. And the golden holy me on the eighth-order winged tiger burned more and more violently, turning into a huge golden fireball. It kept screaming, but it couldn''t break free at all. Tang San was already a little closer now, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but secretly startled. The strength of this eighth-order winged tiger is no longer weak, but in front of the golden bloodline of the same order, it can''tpete at all. And he could clearly feel that the golden holy me burning on the body of the eighth-order winged tiger at this time, the fuel is its body, and it is also the power of its blood. This golden sacred fire actually ignited the blood of the eighth-order winged tiger, and it burned more and more vigorously. A more bizarre scene appeared, Song Junhou''s body was actually absorbing these burning golden mes. In other words, at the cost of the eighth-order winged tiger''s body burning, it ignited the golden sacred fire on the winged tiger, and then absorbed these golden sacred fires by itself. The physical energy and bloodline power that Song Junhou had previously consumed was clearly recovering quickly. The golden bloodline can still be like this? This is obviously the powerful ability unique to the Golden Bloodline. It''s really gold! But Tang San was also in pain for a while, let it burn like this, and all the valuable things of this Tier 8 winged tiger would be burned away. Song Junhou hadn''t done this before, and he was obviously reluctant. But now there is still a strong enemy peeping, and it can no longer be stingy. He directly used the powerful abilities of the Golden Sacred Fire itself to restore himself to the pinnacle by fighting. The zing golden mes burned, and the screams of the eighth-order winged tiger under him had be weaker and weaker. At this moment, a thunderous tiger roar suddenly sounded. Hearing this roar, perhaps a shback, the winged tiger that was suppressed under Song Junhou suddenly roared, and the golden mes on his body suddenly exploded. A group of dazzling blue light burst out from its body, and abruptly lifted Song Junhou away. Song Junhou''s golden lion''s eyes flickered, revealing a gleam of startled light, and his eyes looked into the air. The Tier 8 winged tiger that was burned by the golden sacred fire seemed to have released itsst vitality at this time, and its prostrate aura was weakened, and it was already in a state of death at any time. And the other two Tier 7 winged tigers who heard the deafening roar of the tiger, they looked like crazy at this time, and there was no more chance to escape. Turning the disadvantages, forcing the Ironback Ape Demon and Cat Demon to retreat continuously, only with the support of Mei Gongzi could they barely be able to withstand it. The sky seemed to darken a bit at this moment, the next moment, the wind element in the air suddenly became extremely rich, bursts of violent wind, bursting out with bursts of fishy air. Then, something more terrifying happened. A strong roar of tigers continued to sound, and it was clearly not something a tiger could make. The deafening roar made this valley seem to be alive, full of madness and stern roar. Song Jun''s face changed drastically, and he almost shouted without hesitation, "Quickly, break through." While talking, it did not hesitate, and instantly rushed towards the seventh-order winged tiger in front of the cat demon, the dazzling golden holy fire condensed into tiger ws, pped the winged tiger with one w, and directly inflicted it. Then there was another vertical leap, the tiger''s tail swept, and another seventh-order winged tiger flew away. With the ironback ape demon smashed down with a stick, the winged tiger wind shattered and his shoulders copsed. But at this time, they could no longer continue to kill two Tier 7 winged tigers. The seven-man team looked for a direction without hesitation, and under the leadership of Song Junhou, turned around and ran. At this time, Tang San had already hidden on the canopy of a big tree, concealing his aura with his spiritual eyes, preventing his aura from showing even a little bit. In the sky, an iparably huge winged tiger flew by almost in the next moment, and went straight to the direction of Song Junhou and their escape. Not only that, winged tigers flew from all directions, all chasing and killing Song Junhou and the others. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, it seemed, a bit too big! He releases his breath with a drop of his own essence and blood in order to attract the Winged Tiger King who regards him as an enemy. Last time in the crisis, he should have killed the winged tiger king''s partner. Both the partner and the child died. The blow to the winged tiger king can be imagined. At that time, under Zhang Haoxuan''s outbreak, the Winged Tiger King was injured and could only retreat temporarily. But for these powerful monsters, remembering the breath of the enemy is the most basic ability. When Tang San released his essence and blood and breathed out, he would undoubtedly be discovered. Through the effect of the Lingxi Sky Eye, coupled with the control of the powerful spiritual force, the breath that bloomed was enveloped towards Song Junhou. Song Junhou had a body-protecting golden sacred fire. As soon as the essence and blood came close to his body, it would be burned out naturally, but the breath fell on him. This was the real gift Tang San gave it. But even Tang San didn''t expect that this time the Winged Tiger King not only came to avenge himself, but also summoned all the Winged Tigers in the entire Winged Tiger area to participate in the battle. This time, it is indeed a bit of a big game! Song Junhou and the others run fast, UU reading can quickly pass the winged tiger that is good at wind element control? It is not easy to break through. Tang San recovered his calm after a brief consternation, and he was not very worried about the safety of the Beauty and the Beast team. Song Junhou, as a bloodline of the Golden Family, definitely has his hole cards. It can be seen from the strength that it just demonstrated, facing the Winged Tiger King one-on-one, even if it can''t win, it won''t lose. It''s just that the previous consumption is a bit big. What''s more, there is also a beautiful son. Mei Gongzi was able to face the five strong people of the eighth-order Peacock Demon n so calmly, and his own card background must be able to face the nh-order strong people. Protecting her in the dark, and helping her when it is critical, she will definitely be able to ensure her safety, not to mention that there is a teacher. What Tang San is a little worried about now is that he has got too many corpses of the winged tiger at once, and it seems that it is not easy to sell the stolen goods! In just such a short time, dozens of winged tigers flew past, at least all of them were winged tigers above the seventh order, and there were several winged tigers at the eighth order. Under the leadership of the Winged Tiger King, he chased and killed him. Tang San descended from the sky, and the two Tier 7 winged tigers that had been hit hard before were all crawling on the ground at this time, and theirbat effectiveness was still at most 20 to 30%. At this moment, it is the safest time in this area, and most adult winged tigers are chasing down the enemy. Chapter 187: Winged Tiger Spree Chapter 187: Winged Tiger Spree Without expending too much hands and feet, one Tier 8 winged tiger, which had been sorely wounded all over, and two Tier 7 winged tigers that suffered heavy injuries, were put into his storage bag by Tang San. This gain alone has surpassed the sum of their experiencesst time. Without going to rendezvous with hisrades, Tang San continued to converge his aura while chasing in the direction of the tiger group. He has to ensure the safety of the beautiful son, and of course, he will follow to pick up the bargain by the way. What made him a little bit distressed was that his own storage bag had limited space, and more winged tigers would not be able to fit them. The winged tiger itself is not a group of monsters, they all live as a family. But in the living area of this winged tiger, the ninth-order winged tiger king is the real king. When the entire group is in crisis, under its scream, all the winged tigers Naturally will respond. . The tiger is the king of the beasts. On weekdays, in the Kerry Mountains, the winged tiger is considered a powerful existence, and the ninth rank is the pinnacle of the beast. Powerful monsters above the **** level disdain to hunt these monsters, so they have always lived freely. But recently, they have been attacked one after another, and even the spouse and child of the Tiger King have died. Putting the entire winged tiger tribe into a violent state. Therefore, the gift Tang San gave to the Beauty and the Beast team was really an enhanced version. Song Junhou''s heart was also twitching at this time, he couldn''t figure out why it suddenly became like this. He hadn''t heard of anyone who would be hunted down by a group of people while practicing in the Kerry Mountains, especially the winged tiger is not a gregarious monster! Why are you so unlucky? Previously, the power of the bloodline of the eighth-order winged tiger was swallowed by the gold torch, and its bloodline was restored, but the origin of the gold bloodline in the gold torch was beginning to weaken. Activating the golden sacred fire is indeed able to restore oneself by burning the enemy''s blood, but what restores is the overall energy, but the source of gold will be consumed as a result. Tier Nine, the one who issued the tiger roar before was definitely Tier Nine''s Winged Tiger King, otherwise the Winged Tigers would not suddenly fight desperately. Both Ironback Ape Demon and Cat Demon had suffered minor injuries, and the wounds on their bodies that had been cut by Feng Gang were bleeding outwards. Although the other squad members were not injured, they had consumed a lot in the previous battles. If they work hard, it is not that they have no chance to fight a monster king, but the damage is definitely indispensable. The more important issue is that it is not just the Tiger King who is here. There are other winged tigers following! It is naturally felt by the breath of its golden blood. In terms of speed, they are definitely no match for the winged tiger. what to do? Song Junhou turned his head to look at thepanion behind him, his eyes were locked on Mei Gongzi for the next moment, he opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he stopped suddenly. Mei Gongzi''s expression was cold, but he ran with the team members, and showed no other emotions. Compared with the panic of other members of the team, it seemed very calm. Song Junhou''s heart moved, and he said loudly: "This won''t work, the speed of the winged tiger is too fast, we can''t run. We will soon be overtaken. You go first, I''ll break itter." "Captain, how can we do it? How can we let you take risks alone?" Xiong Yao is worthy of being Song Junhou''s younger brother, and showed his role at the critical moment. "Stop talking nonsense, you go first." Song Junhou stopped abruptly, turned and jumped over the heads of the team members, and fell behind them. In the squad, the Ironback Ape Demon and the Cat Demon looked at each other, and the next moment they speeded up and fled without hesitation. Mei Gongzi didn''t mean to turn around either. As for the skunk demon and the shadow sparrow demon, it is even more impossible to stay, their frontalbat power can''t even deal with the seventh-order winged tiger. Only the Tier 6 bear demon stopped and stood beside Song Junhou. "Idiot, go quickly. What''s the use of you staying?" Song Junhou turned around, put his foot on the demon bear''s crotch, and kicked it somersault. The demon bear opened his mouth, just as he was about to say something, a huge figure in the sky had already fallen from the sky. He went straight to Song Junhou and rushed over. The ninth-order winged tiger king''s wind and gang are fully opened, and the sharp qi bursts out instantly, shattering therge swaths of trees around. Those green lights rushed straight to Song Junhou like a giant axe. "Roar" Song Junhou let out a strong lion roar, and the golden light on his body bloomed again. There are several purposes for it to stay behind. They simply can''t run the winged tiger, and instead of being constantly consumed in the chasing and killing, it is better to stay and fight to the death. Secondly, when Mei Gongzi was besieged by the Peacock Demon n before, it took other team members to escape, which would definitely leave a very bad impression in Mei Gongzi''s heart, and this was the best opportunity to reverse it. Mei Gongzi can be safe in the hands of the five eighth-order Peacock Demon Races, there must be some mystery in this, so it was regretful that his intestines were blue before. It doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity to re-engage. And it also wanted to take the opportunity to see what the beauty of the hole card is. With so many winged tigers chasing, it is impossible to target only one of them. There will always be other winged tigers chasing over, and the big deal I have to face is the winged tiger king. Of course, the most important point is that it still has a breakthrough hole card. As a descendant of the golden bloodline, this is still certain. So it chose to stay, as if it was dead. The zing golden sacred me burned, and Song Junhou''s figure suddenly rose a few points, his right paw shot out like lightning, and he let out a piercing scream in the air. The golden sacred fire and Feng Gang collided, and Feng Gang was burned into golden color, and Song Junhou showed his body. The whole body burst out with dazzling light. The golden mane on his head waspletely raised, and his prestige was not lower than that of the ninth-order winged tiger. The violent roar suddenly bloomed centered on the collision of the two. The fierce collision of the wind element and the fire element generally destroyed everything around it. For a time, the vegetation shattered, flying sand and rocks. The collision of the two powerhouses made the elements in this area madly agitated. The demon bear was kicked and he hade to his senses. It is only the sixth-order cultivation base, and it has no effect at all in such a battle. However, just when it wanted to run, the silhouettes fell from the sky. The ferocious winged tigers fell one after another, and gathered from all directions. That''s really eye-catching! Under their gaze, the little courage in the bear demon''s heart instantly copsed. His face changed a lot and kept backing away. However, behind is the battle circle of the two big powers, which is not close to it at all. "Boss, boss, help! Help. They, they are alling up." A strong sense of fear lingers in my heart, feeling the horrible wind element fluctuations around, UU reading bear demon is already scared to pee. . How did it know that its boss was also full of swear words at this time. Song Junhou never expected that the Winged Tigers did not show any signs of chasing Mei Gongzi and them, instead they all chose to besiege themselves here. The effect of that drop of Tang San''s blood was truly extraordinary. The enemy locked by the Tiger King, the enemy hated by it, is it. The Winged Tiger King could not recognize the appearance of the enemy, all it could remember was the breath of the enemy that killed his wife that day. It was fighting Zhang Haoxuan at that time, and Tang San and the others hadn''t seen the situation on the battlefield. And the enemy in front of him has the aura he once had, and, from the point of view of strength, he can indeed kill his wife, so what else is there to say? Tang San had alreadye not far away at this time, seeing this scene, he was also a little shocked, but then he was relieved. If Mei Gongzi is also under siege, then he must find a way to be ready to rescue him at any time. But at this time, there is no beautiful son who is besieged! The beautiful son is gone, so let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. What a liger battle. Chapter 188: Ancestral upper body Chapter 188: Ancestral upper body Song Junhou''sbat experience is still very rich. When he finds that the winged tigers are gradually surrounding him, he knows it''s not good. It is already very difficult for a winged tiger king to deal with it, after all, the opponent is a rank 9 powerhouse, and it is only rank 8. With the advantage of the golden blood, the gap can be narrowed. But its previous consumption is quiterge. Really fighting head-on, it is not easy to defeat this winged tiger king. What''s more, there are so many winged tigers around, the eighth-order winged tigers have seen four heads, and the rest are all seventh-order cultivation bases. Ants often kill elephants, not to mention a group of powerful tiger monsters. . Must break through. In an instant, it made a decision, and it will undoubtedly die if it continues to fight. Only breaking through is the best choice. The zing golden light suddenly released, and the golden lion light and shadow that had appeared in the previous battle appeared again. With its appearance, the attack of the Winged Tiger King was slightly weakened. In the next instant, Song Junhou broke out! Its own body suddenly swelled, and the golden light and shadow behind it directly squeezed into its body. The surrounding air was rippling with a faint golden light, and a golden light appeared in the sky. Tang San had been observing the battlefield from a distance, and at this moment, he felt as if the entire world around him had awakened with a peculiar power. An aura far surpassing the Tiger King and Song Junhou suddenly rose. In the distant sky, a golden lion head slowly emerged. The moment the golden lion head was hundreds of metersrge, all the winged tigers present softened their legs subconsciously, as if they were about to crawl on the ground. Even from a distance, Tang San could feel the terrible pressure, but the white light lingered in his eyes, and an aloof blood spread instantly throughout his body, breaking free from the oppression. It is the function of the eye of the sky fox. There is no doubt that the eye of the sky fox is more powerful than the suppressed horror aura. "Great ancestor, please allow me to borrow your power and let the brilliance of gold spread all over the earth." The low roar gradually became louder. In the next instant, his figure swelled to the top of the golden lion''s head made by Song Junhou, which was 15 meters long, and a golden crown slowly emerged. The horrible aura was that the suppressed Winged Tiger King couldn''t move anymore. "Roar-" The huge golden lion uttered a deafening roar, and then, with a paw shot, the tiger king who was covered with wind and winged wings abruptly pped and flew out. The body guards around the Winged Tiger Kings body shattered one after another, and the huge scratches almost tore half of its body. Among the surrounding winged tigers, almost all of the seventh-order winged tigers slumped to the ground, unable to contend with the powerful aura bursting out at this instant. This is the idea of gold, the breath of the ancestors of the golden lion monster n. The golden lion''s eyes shed with a glorious brilliance. In the next instant, it pped a sharp w on the ground, shaking the bear demon''s body, and the golden light shed, instantly grabbing its body, and then turning into a golden lightning. , Flew away in the direction of the huge golden lion head that appeared in the distance. The light and shadow of the golden lion head in the distance and the huge golden lion figure shrank almost at the same time, and in the process of shrinking, they moved closer to each other. In the moment, disappeared without a trace. This scene was full of shock in Tang San''s eyes. The power of the blow that Song Junhou just exploded is no less inferior to the ninth-level peak powerhouse. Although it has not reached the level of **** level, but with the coercion of the golden bloodline, it is also at the level of **** level for the monster beast. The strong makes no difference. The Winged Tiger King was hit hard at once, and Song Junhou escaped with this moment of inviting his ancestors to his upper body. What a powerful force this is! Although it is obvious that it can only burst out for an instant, but such a level of hole cards is indeed terrible. Tang San was very self-aware, changing himself, unless he ignited all his divine consciousness, he would be directly swallowed by the powerful golden sacred me. He was already considering whether or not to wait until he had the seventh mark to choose this kind of golden blood. "Roar" Just then. The heavily wounded Tiger King struggled to stand up slowly, roaring unwillingly. Big mouth, Big mouth with blue blood spurted out of its mouth, and vitality was also passing by arge margin. The four-headed eighth-order winged tiger seemed to understand its meaning, all pping their wings, spreading their wings and flying high, and went straight to pursue Song Junhou who had fled in the air. The Winged Tiger King shook his body and crawled on the ground again. Although the injury just now is not fatal to it, it is also extremely serious, and it is unable to pursue the enemy anymore. But to be able to cultivate to the ninth rank, it also has a certain degree of wisdom, and naturally it can be seen that the strong man with golden blood is at the end of the battle, and there is no more power to fight. It was just telling its little brother that it must kill the golden lion, otherwise, once the powerhouse of the golden line is attracted, they will probably be annihted. Seeing the four-headed eight-tiered winged tiger flew away, Tang San didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly disyed the Jinpeng change, followed by flying at low altitude. Song Junhou, who used the secret method, should have almost consumed his strength. In this case, its first choice after escaping is of course to rendezvous with Mei Gongzi and the others. And the four-headed eight-tier winged tiger that was chasing after it might not be able to catch it by following its breath. The safety of the beautiful son is the most important to Tang San. Although there were so many limp seventh-order winged tigers and the ninth-order winged tiger king that was severely injured, he couldn''t take care of it. The most important thing is to protect the beautiful son first. Not long after Tang San left, a figure quietly appeared in front of the Winged Tiger King. Seeing the appearance of this figure, the Winged Tiger King let out an unwilling but stern roar... The flying speed of Jinpeng Transformation is very fast. Although Tang San''s Jinpeng Transformation level is still lower than that of Cheng Zicheng, his cultivation base is far above that of Cheng Zicheng. With the long vitality of Xuantian Gong, he can continue to fly. Longer time. The winged tiger flew high in the sky, and he flew at low altitude in the woods to follow, but was not dropped by the opponent. With the guidance of the spiritual eye, the trees appearing in front of them seemed to be non-existent. Tang San''s figure constantly adjusted his direction during the flight, but he was still able to maintain a fairly rapid speed in the low altitude. Judging from the direction of Song Junhou''s escape before, it should be at least about five kilometers away in an instant. At that time, it really shocked the winged tiger family. If it were not for the order of the winged tiger king, I am afraid there would be no other wings. The tiger dared to pursue it. Song Junhou''s luck is really not so good! Of course, the reason for this bad luck is naturally acquired. With the curse of the eyes of the two big celestial foxes, it was strange that his luck was good. Tang San didn''t have to worry about not being found, he just flew with the four-headed eighth-winged winged tiger below. UU reading I have to say that the beauty and the beast team escaped very quickly. After chasing for half an hour, the Tier 8 winged tiger in the air seemed to have discovered something, suddenly elerated, and rushed in one direction. Still caught up. Tang San slowed down a little bit, and only then approached the past. The sound of fighting came not far from the front. Through the irvoyant eyes, Tang San could clearly see the cohesion and collision of the huge various elements in front of him. The Beauty and the Beast team had gathered together again at this time. Song Junhou turned into a human form and was carried by the bear demon on his back. His face was as pale as paper, and he obviously had no more power to fight. Hide behind. Among the other five people, the Iron-backed Ape Demon was in front, the Cat Demon and the Shadow Sparrow were at the sides, and the Skunk Demon shivered from behind, so scared that he dared not even fart. Mei Gongzi sits in the center. Compared with the high spirits when they came, the beauty and the beast team at this time felt a bit of a dead end. Chapter 189: The Profound Meaning of the Space of Mei Gongzi Chapter 189: The Profound Meaning of the Space of Mei Gongzi Tang San stopped behind a big tree, and quietly took out his Zhuge **** crossbow, ready to shoot at any time. Observing the battle between the beauty and the beast team this time, he felt a little bit inside, and he had to say that the monster n was powerful. Especially Song Junhou, who has a golden bloodline, was able to break out even in the face of so many winged tigers. If it weren''t for his own n to drive tigers and devour wolves, it wasn''t that the eye of the fox had deprived it of luck. With its strength, it could really walk sideways in the Kerry Mountains. Mei Gongzi still looked indifferent, as if all this happened before did not touch her in any way. The four-headed eighth-winged tiger slowly approached from four directions. The powerful wind gang is almost continuous in the air, pressing toward the beauty and the beast team. . Their gazes were all focused on Song Junhou, really because the strength that Song Junhou had shown before was too strong. Especially in thest scene where the ancestor great demon was invited to the upper body, these eighth-order winged tigers are still a little bit shy. At this time, Song Junhou did not seem to have any fighting power anymore. His face was pale as paper, and if he wanted to motivate his ancestors, he would need to consume a lot of gold. At this time, it can''t even use the golden sacred me. Originally, it thought that with that kind of shock and heavy damage to the Tiger King, it could be considered as having escaped from the living area of the Winged Tiger, and the opponent would never catch up. But who would have thought that the winged tiger chased it so reluctantly. Drive them to a dead end. At the speed of a winged tiger, they can''t run. Only thest fight. "Captain, what shall we do?" The Ironback Ape Demon asked loudly. Song Junhou smiled bitterly, "Only thest fight. I severely inflicted the ninth-order Winged Tiger King, and my own strength was exhausted, and there was no way to continue fighting. I can only rely on you to fight to the death. You can''t run." With the Great Ape Demon, Cat Demon, Shadow Sparrow Demon, Bear Demon, and Skunk Demon plus Mei Gongzi, the Beauty and the Beast squad still has sixbat powers left. But in this case, the skunk demon, especially in the face of winged tigers who are good at wind elements, is equivalent to non-existent. Among the other five members, there are only two of the seventh ranks. But the opponents are four eighth-tier powerhouses. I don''t know why, the cat demon suddenly felt in his heart how simr the situation at this time was to when Mei Gongzi was besieged by four eighth-order strongmen of the Peacock Demon n. But it was them who were going to be attacked at this time. What a sarcasm. "Fight!" The Ironback Ape Demon roared, his figure soaring, the blood in his body burned, stimting his strongest strength. The bear demon also put Song Junhou down, strode forward, releasing his bloodline power, and his body swelled. "You guys, stay behind." At this moment, a cold voice sounded. The beautiful son slowly walked out from between their strong figures. She is only thirteen years old, and she is only about 1.6 meters tall. Compared with the monster teammates of these behemoths, she looks petite and exquisite. His face was still expressionless on his face with a kind of cool and exquisite beauty. But when she walked out slowly, I don''t know why, both Ironback Ape Demon and Bear Demon subconsciously took two steps back. The slender peacock feathers gleamed with the quiet peacock blue, and as they walked out step by step, the temperament of the beautiful son began to change. The jet ck hair and eyes have turned into peacock blue, and the aura of the aura has not increased much, but at this moment, everything around it seems to have begun to darken. As if her body was consuming all the light. The four-headed eighth-winged tiger almost stopped at the same time. Watching Mei Gongzi with vignt eyes. At this moment, a pair of huge peacock wings suddenly stretched out from the back of the beautiful son, and the densely-covered peacock feathers exuded a soft light, and golden lines appeared on her forehead, turning into a golden crown pattern. . "Peacock golden crown, like a king''s presence?" Dali Ape Demon blurted out almost instantly. Song Junhou, who was pale in the distance, opened his mouth even more, looking at the shock and inconceivability of Mei Gongzi''s face. At this moment, he finally understood why Wang Yan and Peacock Demon Race had retreated before. Give them 10,000 courage, and they dare not attack the Golden Crown Prince! What''s more, the Peacock Demon Race that had already awakened with the Golden Crown, even the one with the golden bloodline could not match it. Song Junhou has always had high expectations for Mei Gongzi. ording to rumors, she is one of the Peacock tribe who has been exceptionally granted inheritance rights. But even so, he never expected that as a hybrid of the Peacock Demon Race and humans, she would be able to awaken the Peacock Golden Crown and be a generation of Golden Crown Prince. In its impression, the entire Peacock Demon Race seemed to have not seen the existence of the Golden Crown Prince for a long time. That is the golden crown prince with the potential of the demon emperor! For a while, while rxing to the crisis, the members of the Beauty and the Beast team were shocked. In the next moment, the beautiful son moved, and a bunch of blue and gold suddenly bloomed, and the pleasing blue and gold outlines a bunch of peacock feather tail feathers. All the cyan wind gangs around werepletely rendered blue-gold at this moment, and the figure of the beautiful son seemed to have disappeared at this moment, but it seemed to suddenly appear in every ce of the space in the field of vision. It seems that in an instant, there are countless beautiful sons, bringing up those dazzling peacock tail feathers. The peacock opened its screen, brilliant and brilliant. The huge peacock wings behind her slowly gathered, and the gorgeous blue and gold in the sky gathered towards her body like a sea of rivers, and finally merged into the peacock feathers behind her. The four-headed eight-step winged tiger freezes in ce, like a sculpture, standing there motionless. But there is no more breath. The Beauty and the Beast team is silent. "Let''s go." Beautiful son said lightly. Withdraw the peacock feathers, and head towards the distance. Song Junhou reluctantly stood up with support, and followed up with some staggering steps. Several other members of the Beauty and the Beast squad stiffened to follow. The skunks who fell at the back, look at their leaving figure, and then look at the four-headed eight-step winged tiger frozen in ce, like a sculpture. It quietly walked to a winged tiger, trying to put it in a storage bag and take it away. But the moment it touched the eighth-order winged tiger, with a "bang", the winged tiger exploded in an instant, turned into flesh and blood debris, and sprayed its entire face. The skunk demon eximed, and immediately fled with that **** aura, chasing the teammate who had just left in front. Tang San stood behind the tree, UU read .uukanshu. cm hasn''t moved for a long time. But at this moment, the shock in his heart is no less than that of Mei Gongzi''s teammates. To be precise, he is probably the only one who really sees what Mei Gongzi has done. It was because of seeing clearly that Tang San''s inner shock was even stronger. Only then did he really know how powerful Mei Gongzi was, and why he was not afraid when facing the siege of five strong Peacock Demon Race. That is the power of space, yes, it is the power of space. At the moment she made her move, she seemed to have broken through the barriers of space and controlled the profound meaning of space. The figure that shuttles in the void tears the entire space apart. Every time the peacock feathers flicker and teleport along with the figure, it will cut a trail of broken traces in the space, and the torn space will turn into the sharpest. Existence, cutting everything within the attack range. The four-headed eighth-order winged tiger waspletely split in this split space, and its body was shredded by the space from the inside out. It looked intact, but in fact it was already fragmented. Such a terrifying spatial power was simply unheard of, even in the world of his previous life, Tang San had never seen anyone who could control such a spatial power. Chapter 190: Go back and forth Chapter 190: Go back and forth Among all kinds of elements, the most unpredictable and cultivated are time and space. These are two powerful attributes closely rted to the origin of the universe. Like the time change in the hometown, it is actually only a little controlled by the power of time, and the real time attribute is still very different. I am afraid that it will not be able to reach a higher realm until it reaches the level of God. But the power of space that the beautiful son just disyed seems to have really touched the origin of space. The strange spatial fluctuations emanating from her body could not bepletely seen through even Tang San. I can only vaguely feel that her peacock feathers seem to be miraculously blending with the space. Each peacock feather seems to divide the space into a level, and the different levels blend with each other, and then the space is cut into cracks, thus generating an iparably powerful attack power. . And this kind of ability, it seems that those who besieged her before, even her brother did not have it. Otherwise, when they were chasing before, relying on their strong control over the space ability, it was impossible for them to run so far. In other words, this seems to be unique to Mei Gongzi? This is the true power of the first-ss bloodline. Yes, it is definitely a first-degree bloodline. The Peacock Demon Race itself possesses the existence of first-level bloodlines, and different first-level bloodlines have different characteristics. Tang San experienced the powerful ability of the Eye of the Sky Fox himself. And when he faced the Peacock Demon Race before, from the five Peacock Demon Races, he actually didn''t realize the powerful strength of the first-degree bloodline. The five Peacock Demon Races with the first-level bloodline failed to stop him. What kind of first-level bloodline is this? At that time, he was already ready to explode with divine consciousness if it didn''t work. But the other party was much weaker than he thought, so naturally there was no need to explode with consciousness. And just now, the sudden eruption of the beautiful son made him truly see the terrible peacock monster n. The race that was able to have the Great Demon Emperor once, was able to control Kerry City and be a powerful race dominated by Kerry City, was actually here. Only the beautiful son of the seventh-order cultivation base can kill four eighth-order monster beasts in an instant when he burst out, and the majesty of the first-ss bloodline is evident. Both Tang San and Dubai raised the Eye of the Sky Fox to Tier 4, which has already benefited them a lot. What kind of power would it be if the Eye of the Sky Fox reached the seventh level? Tang San had also thought about this issue, but it was even more difficult to upgrade to the seventh rank. The improvement of the Eye of Sky Fox is too difficult for humans like them who are not pure blood. However, Mei Gongzi just raised his bloodline to the seventh rank, and it was obvious that he was not an ordinary Peacock Demon Race. Tang San felt a bit strangely bitter in his heart. He originally wanted to protect Son-inw, but who knew that Son-inw was so powerful. Even the ninth-order powerhouse might not be her opponent. Where do you need to protect yourself! The Golden Poodle, who had always shown great strength before, was obviously much inferior to her. Regardless of her cultivation level, the gap in bloodlines was so huge. In front of the Peacock Demon King bloodline, the golden bloodline seemed to be nothing at all. It seems that the order of the bloodlines of the two families of fairies is very, very meaningful. It''s just that such a powerful Peacock Demon n can only take a corner, controlling Kerry City, which is the closest to the edge of the maind. So, how strong should the monster races of other first-level bloodlines be? Taking a deep breath, Tang San calmed his mind. Only then came out from behind the hidden tree. One of the previous four-headed eighth-winged winged tiger was detonated. The other three stood there well, lifelike. It''s like a sculpture. Tang San quietly came to an eighth-order winged tiger, and slowly put his right hand on it. Suddenly, with his extraordinary mental power, he could clearly feel the physical state of this winged tiger. It can be observed through the irvoyant eyes that the power of this winged tiger''s internal space is rippling, and the power of space separates its flesh and blood, and is in a strangely bnced state. In fact, its vitality has not beenpletely cut off. How much control of space power is needed to achieve this! The power of the Peacock Demon Race is too strong. Tang San originally wanted to give it a try to see if he could absorb some of the power of the winged tiger''s blood. But he found it impossible to do it. This winged tiger''s body is densely packed with space cracks. If it is absorbed by Xuan Tian Gong, the space power that is full of powerful splitting ability may also be absorbed into its body. What is the difference between suicide. Suddenly, Tang San noticed a strange change. There were peacock blue lines on the foreheads of the three winged tigers. That''s what a peacock feather pattern looks like. It looks like circles of peacock blue spin inward, like a whirlpool. Magnificent and weird. Tang San''s heart moved, and his body was rippling with wind shields, and then carefully stretched out a finger to gently touch the peacock feather pattern on the forehead of the eighth-order winged tiger in front of him. "Bang!" Almost instantly, the body of this eighth-order winged tiger exploded. Flesh and blood flew in an instant. A powerful thrust hit the Fenggang, pushing Tang San out more than ten meters away. A look of thinking shed in Tang San''s eyes, and then he was shocked again. He got it. No wonder the eighth-order winged tiger has so many terrifying spatial forces in its body, but it is not attracted. The power of these spaces is actually restrained, and what restrains them is the pattern of the peacock feathers. All the power of the space pierced into the body of the winged tiger is condensed, and then the remaining tail is left to converge into a peacock feather pattern. Once it is touched, its bnce will be destroyed, and it will naturally explode. On the other hand, if the person who used it came, by virtue of this pattern, it might also be possible to recover the power of the space injected into its body, so that it might be brought back to life? This Just thinking of this, Tang San suddenly felt the hair on the back of his neck tremble, and almost instantly, the wind on his body had erupted and swept backwards. At the same time, the toes dropped a little on the ground and threw forward violently. A sharp cold light glided past his previous location almost instantly. The premonition of the crisis and his instant connection, saved his life. Tang San turned around in midair a little embarrassed, and the nts on the ground around him grew wildly, instantly turning into a nt wall, blocking his back. Although the nt wall was torn to pieces in the next moment, it also gave him a chance to turn around. Behind the beautiful son, the peacock''s wings are open, and the round pattern of feathers on each peacock''s tail feathers on both wings exudes a halo like a whirlpool. Yes, she is back. When he discovered that the power of the space could be recovered, Tang San thought that she mighte back. The four-headed eighth-winged tiger is a fortune. Since she has set up the power of the space that can be recovered instead of directly strangling it, it means that it is possible that she wille back to collect the corpse. Take away these wealth. And he just broke another one. After Mei Gongzi appeared, it was obvious that he shot him. At this time, Tang San wore a different mask from when he appeared as Shura before, and also wore different clothes. Even his figure was restored to his original shape, and it was almost impossible for the beautiful son to recognize him. "Who are you?" Mei Gongzi stared at him coldly, "Everything before, was you secretly calcting us?" Tang San could clearly feel the Peng Pai''s murderous intent from the beauty of the son. There is no doubt that if he can''t answer well, he will face the mighty power of the Peacock Demon King''s bloodline. "Don''t do it, I''m a human being." Tang San said quickly, using his own original voice instead of the voice he had changed before. Chapter 191: Murder the husband? Chapter 191: Murder the husband? This is the decision he made after the momentary transfer of his thoughts. The identity of Shura, the beautiful son, should be invisible. And at that time, I waspletely different from what I am now. And if you want to get close to the beautiful son, it is naturally inappropriate to use Shura''s identity. That is to protect her secretly and to take action at a critical moment. However, for Tang San, it was natural that he wanted to be with her all the time, so he made some changes to his n in an instant. "Humans? Humans with two bloodlines at the same time? Why haven''t I heard of them?" Mei Gongzi narrowed his eyes, and the cold light shed under his eyes. . Of course she could see that Tang San had used two abilities before, one was Feng Gang, which was the same Feng Gang as the Winged Tiger. The other is the ability to control nts. Double bloodlines! Dual bloodlines are not absent among monsters and spirits, but they are extremely rare. Generally, it is only possible for the two parents to have different bloodlines and not the same race. But generally this kind of double bloodline is weaker, not as powerful as pure blood. It is also called the mixed blood monster n or the mixed blood monster n, and it is not taken seriously. It is difficult for such monsters and spirits to break through the sixth rank, and it is even the Fengmao water chestnut that breaks through to the **** level. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, just to save his life, he couldn''t bother to hide his strength. I didn''t use Leopard sh, because I was afraid that Shura''s identity would be leaked. "Yeah, yes. I have two bloodlines." As he said, he raised his right hand, and on his palm, orange light lines surged, showing the orange brand of the redemption organization. When Mei Gongzi was willing to talk to him, Tang San knew that he would not be attacked by her again, and he didn''t need to expose too much ability. The identity of salvation is the best means of life preservation. "Orange level?" Sure enough, after seeing the orange level brand, Mei Gongzi obviously rxed a bit, and the peacock feather in his hand also slowly dropped. "Did you arrange this attack? What is the purpose?" Mei Gongzi asked lightly. Tang San said, "The purpose is to drive away tigers and devour wolves and reap the benefits of the fishermen." He deliberately made his attitude more respectful. "Do you know who I am?" Mei Gongzi said lightly. And at this moment, Tang San''s pupils shrank suddenly, almost without any hesitation, his hands suddenly pped out in front of him, and the wind burst, pushing his body back like a cannonball. He knew that he was in trouble. Obviously, the identity of the Blue Grade Redemption of the beautiful son is a great secret in the organization, and it is not at all that his Orange Grade Redemption can know. He wanted to exin as soon as possible, but who knew that Young Master Mei would not give him the opportunity to exin at all, so he just shot it. The wind shattered, Tang San seemed to see a huge peacock quietly spreading its tail feathers in front of him, and everything around him became stagnant, and all the spaces seemed to beyer uponyer at this instant, making him unable to feel it. To the difference between reality and illusion. The countless dense spaces cut at him with an unparalleled sharp aura. Tang San opened his mouth, the bitterness in his mouth was beyond description. There is no doubt that Mei Gongzi has a mortal heart towards him. This blow was simply unstoppable with his current strength. He really wanted to say to the beautiful son, my dear, do you know that you are murdering your husband! He didn''t even expect that he had been cherishing the divine consciousness that he was nning to use only when Mei Gongzi needed rescue in the future, and that he would have to use it to save his life at this time. If you don''t need it, it would be great fun to die in the hands of your own wife. When this kind of life was at stake, there was no room for hesitation, Tang San''s eyes lit up in an instant, and a strange brilliance bloomed in his eyes. It was a soft golden color, and the strange golden color shone with a faint halo. All kinds of past lives lingered in his heart at this moment, his eyes became empty and full of warm taste. Staring at the terrible stacking space, he slowly raised his right hand and made a void grasping motion. But at this moment, it seemed that something was felt, and the cascading space actually stagnated for a while. At this moment, an explosive voice suddenly sounded, "You show mercy!" Tang San''s grasping movement in the void and the squeezed space almost stopped at the same time. Immediately afterwards, a group of fiery mes had been squeezed forcibly, and the zing mes rose, swept through Tang San''s body, and guarded him inside. Theyered blue halo faded like tide, revealing the figure of the beautiful son. But at this moment, there was a bit of confusion in her eyes, and a bit of strange brilliance. Zhang Haoxuan stood in front of Tang San, gasping for breath. Just a little bit, just a little bit! If hees a stepte, I am afraid that his precious apprentice, the child who is ced with great hope in his heart, will be torn apart by his own people. The beautiful son stared at Zhang Haoxuan. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s your own. He is my disciple." Zhang Haoxuan exined in a hurry. Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, and the confusion in his eyes disappeared. He said faintly, "Is my level of confidentiality known to him? Even though he is your disciple." Zhang Haoxuan''s thoughts turned, and he immediately understood that Tang San should have exposed his orange-level redemption identity in front of Son Mei. And to show the redemption identity to the beautiful son is undoubtedly knowing that the beautiful son is also a redemption. "It''s my problem. He is my only disciple. I have high hopes in him, so I will tell him some secrets. He met you in the college before, and I told him that I was worried that there was a collision between you. I will take a penalty from the organization." "College? He is also at Kerry College?" The light in Mei Gongzi''s eyes flickered, but this time he did not rise with murderous intent. Zhang Haoxuan hurriedly nodded in greeting, and pulled Tang San out of his back. The golden light in Tang San''s eyes had disappeared at this time, and his back was also cold, covered with cold sweat. Almost! At that moment, his divine consciousness almost burst out. The moment he heard Zhang Haoxuan''s voice, he had already begun to converge his consciousness, otherwise it would be toote. Because Zhang Haoxuan stopped, even if she was really hit by the power of the space of the beautiful son, as long as she was not killed on the spot, she would be able to take back the power of the space. With a teacher, there is no problem keeping one''s own life. What only made him a little strange was that Mei Gongzi''s spatial power recovery seemed to have begun before Zhang Haoxuan''s voice appeared. And after his teacher made the sound, Mei Gongzipletely dispersed, but the first time he regained his strength, it was still before. "Take off your mask and let Young Master Mei have a look." Zhang Haoxuan pped Tang San on the back of the head. It''s really not worrying, this kid, if hees a stepte, the consequences will be unimaginable. Tang San felt helpless, I am the God King, and you hit the God King on the head! Take off the mask on his face, revealing his true colors. When Mei Gongzi saw him, he couldn''t help being stunned and blinked. At this moment, she didn''t seem so cold anymore. "It''s you?" "Ahem, UU reading is me." Tang San nodded and said with a wry smile. Mei Gongzi looked at him, then at Zhang Haoxuan. Then walked towards the twoplete eighth-winged winged tigers. When he reached one end, he raised his hand and pped the winged tigers forehead. Suddenly, a wonderful spatial force rippled. Vaguely, Tang San could discern that there seemed to be a spatial vortex in the palm of the beautiful son. The power of the space in the winged tiger was so drawn out by her. In the next instant, the eighth-order winged tiger fell softly, but still had a weak breath. not dead! The other end did the same. Then the two eighth-order winged tigers were put into his storage bag by Mei Gongzi. Then she looked at Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Let''s not take this as an example." "Yes." Zhang Haoxuan respectfully saluted her. Mei Gongzi nced at Tang San, then his figure flickered and disappeared in the depths of the forest. Tang San''s eyes were always on her, until her figure disappeared. Chapter 192: Beautiful sister Chapter 192: Beautiful sister "Pop!" There was a pain in the back of his head, and Tang San was staggered. "Teacher, why are you hitting me again?" He grinned in pain. "Do you want to die? Do you know how important she is to the organization? How can you venture to show your identity in front of her? Even Siru doesn''t know her identity. In the entire Kerry City, there is only me in the organization. One person knows." Tang San smiled bitterly: "At that time, you think she wouldn''t kill me if I didn''t show my identity? Listen to me first!" At the moment, he recounted the situation of himself following the four-headed eighth-winged tiger. In that case, even the God King in the previous life couldn''t have judged that Young Master Mei would go and return before seeing the mark on the forehead of the winged tiger! After listening to his exnation, Zhang Haoxuan''s face looked a lot better. . "Did you deliberately use two identities to appear in front of her?" Zhang Haoxuan asked suddenly. To be the principal of the Kerry City Redemption Organization, he is naturally extremely delicate. Tang San shook his head and said, "No. It''s a temporary motive. Moreover, she''s seen it when I am. Shura''s identity is convenient for future activities." He won''t tell Zhang Haoxuan. Use two identities, that is. In order for Shura''s identity to better protect the beautiful son in secret, only Shura''s identity can use his abilities unscrupulously in front of the beautiful son. However, this real body has now exposed the two bloodlines of Fenggang and Lanyinhuang, and these two bloodlines will no longer be usable on Shura in the future. "In front of her in the future, we must be careful. She is very important to the organization. With your cleverness, I believe you can also see her importance." Zhang Haoxuan said. "Yeah." Tang San nodded, of course he could see it. Young Master Mei can use the powerful abilities of the Peacock Demon King to awaken the true first-level bloodline, and her blue-level redemption status is definitely worth having. The same is the first-ss bloodline, look at how wasteful reading white is. Without Tang San''s arrival, the current white reading was still troubled at the third level. But the 13-year-old Mei Gongzi is already Tier 7 and possesses Tier 9bat effectiveness. Such an existence should be unique in the entire redemption organization. "I hope you can grow up quickly. In my heart, your role in the organization is even greater than her. What she can do is only in Kerry City. And what you can do may be for the entire human race Benefit." Teacher, you really have a foresight! Tang San secretly said in his heart, but he just nodded on the surface, showing an humbly teachable appearance. "Let''s go, it''s time to go back." Zhang Haoxuan said irritably. Tang San said, "Teacher, is the Ninth Tier Tiger King with you?" Zhang Haoxuan nced at him, "Too smart is sometimes not a good thing." Tang San chuckled and said, "I am your disciple. I made this n. The harvest must be part of me? Have you wiped out the winged tigers?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "Destroying a race will hurt the heavens. I just hunted some of them." When the golden poodle was far away, it was Zhang Haoxuan who appeared in front of the Winged Tiger King. In the face of the seriously injured Tiger King, there is nothing to say, and the problem will be solved directly. And the other seventh-order winged tigers, naturally, are not his opponents. Especially after being frightened by the golden blood, it couldn''t be easier to deal with. "Isn''t it because the storage device can''t fit?" Tang San looked at him with some confusion. He didn''t believe that human beings would have any kind of hurtful emotions towards monsters and monsters. These races are too malicious to humans. Zhang Haoxuan raised his hand, Tang San shrinked his neck. Grinned at him. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Too much is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, it will be easy to show off. After returning, I have to go to another city for a walk in order to gradually realize it. You are indispensable." Although the Winged Tiger has not been exterminated this time, it has almost lost all the existence of Tier 8 and above, and it is not easy to recover in a short time. You wont be able to choose this side next time you practice. After Zhang Haoxuan brought Tang San and Wu Bingji together, he returned to the Redemption Academy. The harvest this time can no longer be described as big. What surprised Tang San most was the qi and blood of the Ninth-Order Winged Tiger. Although Zhang Haoxuan killed it, but while the blood was still warm, Tang San swallowed it and absorbed it. The power of the bloodline of the Ninth-Order Tiger King is extremely powerful, pushing Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill to the peak of the sixth-order peak. If he wants to, there is now the possibility of breaking through the seventh rank. The only question is whether his current body can withstand the strength of the seventh rank. Tang San chose to forcibly suppress, gathering the power of that huge bloodline in his body, not eager to break through. How important it is toy a solid foundation, as a former **** king, he couldn''t understand it better. After seeing Young Master Mei''s powerful strength, Tang San learned from the pain, and deeply understood how inadequate his current cultivation level was. The gain this time was quite substantial, and it also allowed him to show his redemption status in front of the beautiful son. After I go back, I just have to work hard and cultivate well. Hurry up and increase your strength to truly protect the beautiful son! After all, she has a big deal to do. When they returned to the Redemption Academy, everything was as usual. For this gain, Zhang Haoxuan asked them to strictly guard the secret. After all, for other students, their gain this time was too great. And among them are the benefits brought by Zhang Haoxuan. As for the distribution of benefits, we will have to wait until the Lord Mayor has finished selling the stolen goods. Although the improvement of the Redemption Team was not obvious this time, the benefits obtained this time were even greater, and no matter how it was distributed, it would definitely be more thanst time. With money, it''s natural to practice doing more with less. But Tang San''s heart had already floated back to Kerry College at this time. Kerry College. "Sister Mei. You saved all of us, how can we share these gains with you. It should all be yours." The Beauty and the Beast team has returned. The spoils are being divided. All the members of the team looked at Mei Gongzi, but they didn''t mean to do anything. These trophies include a Tier 8 winged tiger and the carcass of a multi-headed Tier 7 winged tiger. Naturally, it does not include the two eighth steps that Mei Gongziter returned to take away. Mei Gongzi shook his head, "I want the eighth one, you can divide the rest." As she said, she stepped forward, took the eighth-winged tiger''s body, and turned away. Watching her leaving behind, Song Junhou couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his face. Then he let go, and pped himself severely. For the first time in its life, it knows what regret is. UU reading . When it saw the peacock golden crown on Mei Gongzi''s forehead, the peacock feathers stabbed out and killed the four-headed eighth-winged tiger in seconds, it was really regretful that its intestines were blue. The golden crown prince, this is the only golden crown prince of the Peacock Demon n generation! The golden crown prince with the potential of the demon emperor. Is the first-level bloodline absolutely stronger than the gold bloodline? In fact, it is not necessarily. Although the golden bloodline is a secondary bloodline, the strength of the golden bloodline is very stable. As long as it is a direct golden bloodline, almost all have very powerful abilities. The talent of the Golden Bloodline can basically be awakened. As for the first-level bloodline, after the bloodline is awakened, most of them have the same ability as the second-level bloodline. Only the very outstanding ones can truly awaken the power of the first-level bloodline. Of course, except for some special first-degree bloodlines. The Peacock Demon Race is a very characteristic category in the first-ss bloodline. The Peacock Demon n that failed to awaken the Golden Crown, in fact, the bloodline is equivalent to the strength of the third-level bloodline. This is also the reason why Wang Yan and several of his subordinates did not show particrly powerful abilities even though they were Tier 8. Chapter 193: Embarrassed golden poodle Chapter 193: Embarrassed golden poodle It is precisely because the awakening of the peacock golden crown is difficult, when the golden crown of the peacock n awakens, the golden crown prince with the peacock golden crown will have extremely powerful blood. Among the first-degree bloodlines, they are all among the top existences. The Peacock Great Demon Emperor once ranked fifth among the demon emperors. One can imagine how powerful the true bloodline power of the Peacock Demon Race is. The two families of fairies can reach the level of the Great Demon Emperor, that is, the level above the twelfth level, and at most there are twelve. Those are all beings standing at the pinnacle of the twelfth order. The twelve great demon emperors and emperors, co-ruling the ancestral court, manage the entire fairy continent through the ancestral court. . In the current ancestral court, seven of the twelve rulers are from the monster n, and five from the spirit n. The ranking mentioned here is thebined ranking of the twelve powers of the two races. It''s not purely on the side of the monster n. Mei Gongzi awakened the peacock golden crown when he was only thirteen years old. What does this mean? Even if she has human blood, it doesn''t matter! Peacock Demon Race, in the previous generation, only the current Peacock Demon King has awakened the Peacock Golden Crown. Otherwise, it would not be arranged to a ce as far away as Kerry City. Without knowing what was wrong with the Peacock Demon King, he was still unable to reach the twelfth-step threshold. Otherwise, once he became the Great Demon Emperor, the Peacock Demon n would no longer be in his current position. The biggest problem of the Peacock Demon Race is the difficulty of awakening the Peacock Golden Crown. But once awakened, that is the ultimate powerhouse. Even the Peacock Demon King of Tier 11 can be the master of the main city, which fully verified this statement. It is said that the Peacock Demon King of Tier 11 can contend with most demon kings. Among the next generation of the Peacock Demon Race, it is known that it is possible to awaken the Golden Crown, and Wang Yan counts as one. This is also an important reason why Song Junhou chose to make concessions when facing Wang Yan. As the eldest son of the Peacock Demon King, Wang Yan is undoubtedly skewed by family resources. Almost all the treasures of heaven, material and earth have been used for it, and even the blood of the family n is used to water the blood to increase the strength of its blood. But until now, Wang Yan hasn''t fully awakened the Peacock Golden Crown. Who could have imagined that Young Master Mei, a human being, a half-demon from the Peacock Demon Race who was not pure blood, had already awakened the Peacock Golden Crown. How incredible is this? But Mei Gongzi proved to them with strength that this is true. She is the only golden crown prince among the Peacock Demon Race. Song Junhou had always coveted her, and he had also heard that she might be one of the candidates for the crown prince, so he has always been kind to her. But when faced with choices, he still chose the more likely Wang Yan. But it turns around..., it''s a bit embarrassing... Moreover, in the end, Mei Gongzi killed the powerful enemy and rescued everyone. They now fully understand why Wang Yan and their absence, but Mei Gongzi is intact in the camp. Facing the Golden Crown Prince, who would dare to do anything to her? That is absolutely death-seeking. The first-level blood monster n that has awakened the Golden Crown, once dying, the Golden Crown will transform into the gate of the space that leads, instantly teleporting the Peacock Demon King to it. This is the natural ability of the Peacock n. Whoever killed Mei Gongzi would have to face the angry Peacock Demon King, an existenceparable to the Demon King. Not to mention that Mei Gongzi''s own strength is also extremely powerful, instantly killing four eighth-order winged tigers! Therefore, they even changed their titles. The beautiful son became a beautiful sister. "Captain, what should I do?" The Bear Demon looked at Song Junhou. Song Junhou had recovered at this time, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and said: "Since Mei Sister asked us to divide, then let''s divide it. Don''t call me the captain anymore. If Mei Sister is here, how can I have this qualification. The captain of the team is Mei Sister." "Hmm." The other team members nodded one after another. In the world of monsters, strength is always the first. Redemption Academy. After dinner, Tang San went back to the room to rest. The night outside is very good, today the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. He wanted to take advantage of the night to return to the Redemption Academy to go to his cultivation treasure. But then I decided to stay in the academy and stabilize my cultivation first. The part absorbed in the bodyes from the bloodline power of the Nh-order Winged Tiger King, a little restless. The power of the blood of the monster is far less pure than the monster, and the ninth-order winged tiger king at that time has died, and the power of the blood has also faded. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be something Tang San who was less than the seventh-order could absorb. After being filtered by Xuan Tian Gong, the purest part of the bloodline power was retained. Silently operating Xuan Tian Gong, continuing to purify this external energy. The ninth level, that is the strongest level below the **** level, although the winged tiger is a monster beast, it is quite difficult to reach this level. It is somewhat difficult for the higher-level energy Mysterious Art to drive. But now it can''t be swallowedpletely. Because the foundation is not strong enough. It was somewhat difficult for Tang San''s not fully developed body to carry it. After running the Xuan Tian Gong for nine weeks, the state of the body gradually stabilized. Among the six brands, the Fenggang brand at the back shone with a strong cyan light. This is the pinnacle of the sixth order, a sign of being able to enter the seventh order at any time. But before Tang San''s cultivation base had broken through to the seventh rank, he couldn''t break through this limit either. Regarding the control of the wind element, Tang San also became stronger and stronger. He graduallypressed the remaining part of the power of the Winged Tiger Kings bloodline, and retained it with the brand of Fenghu Transformation as a traction. In his mind, he recalled the powerful strength shown by the beautiful son before. Space is superimposed, space is cut, space is condensed. She almost mastered some of the most original abilities in the profound meaning of space. Although it hasn''t reached a higher level, there is still a gap between the true spatial meaning. But she is only thirteen years old! Compared with the previous life, she seems to be more talented in this life. This bloodline power is indeed very strong, but Tang San has no idea of obtaining it. With his current age and physical condition, it would be difficult for him to break through the seventh level. The bloodline of the first level already has the eye of the sky fox, and when he merges into the first level, his body is easily unable to bear it. Consider thister. For him, continuing to improve the benefits of Lingxi Tianyan is the greatest. One is that the eye of the sky fox can better help him. The most important thing is the improvement of mental power. With his current mental strength, UU reading can rival Zhang Haoxuan. And the stronger the mental power, the more helpful to the warmth of his spiritual consciousness. The little consciousness that it brings is the root. Once his divine consciousness recovers to a certain level, some of the abilities of the previous life can be retrieved. When faced with a fatal threat from Young Master Mei that day, he aroused his spiritual consciousness and felt that his spiritual consciousness had be much stronger. Even if the spirit sense was used once, it seemed that it would notpletely copse the little sense sense that it brought. This discovery was undoubtedly overjoyed for Tang San, which meant that his spiritual consciousness had recovered a bit. Although there is not much recovery, as long as there is a gradual recovery trend, it is a pretty good sign. Stabilize your state, increase your physical strength, and then continue to improve your realm. Enter the seventh step as soon as possible. The seventh-order is the higher-order category. After reaching the high level, the abilities that he can use will also be stronger. Zhang Haoxuan has left the college town and went to other cities to sell this harvest. Before leaving, tell Tang San that when hees back, he will give Tang San most of the resources for cultivation. At that time, he can go to the best auction in Kerry City to find some good things that suit him. Of course, this is why Zhang Haoxuan didnt know that Kerry Colleges academy store had opened its doors for Tang San... Chapter 194: Keep doing sweeping Xiao Tang Chapter 194: Keep doing sweeping Xiao Tang In the early morning, still before dawn, Tang San walked out of the room. He and Dubai came to the hillside outside the college to practice the purple magic pupil together. "Xiao Tang, I feel that my mental power has improved again recently. You taught me this purple magic pupil, it''s really good!" Dubai said to Tang San, who had just absorbed the purple energy in his eyes. Tang San smiled and nodded, said, "That''s because your Sky Fox Eye itself has a strong increase in the sea of spirit. Find the correct way to cultivate spiritual power. The twoplement each other and naturally improve quickly. I think waiting for you After the psychic power ispletely liquefied, it is the moment when the eye of the sky fox rises to the next stage. Although the blood density is insufficient, the positive effect of the spiritual power on the eye of the sky fox is still very good. As long as you continue to improve Spiritual power, at least it''s no problem to cultivate the Eye of the Sky Fox to the sixth rank." "What about the seventh order?" Dubai hurriedly asked. Tang San said, "Then I don''t know. You have to wait until you reach Tier 6. Tier 7 is an important threshold. The evolution from intermediate to high-level should be particrly difficult for your top bloodline. I think. To upgrade to the seventh level, I am afraid that you need a stronger bloodline concentration, or your mental power can reach a level far beyond the level of cultivation." The previous experience made Tang San''s understanding of the demon **** change more profound. From the changes in Mei Gongzi, he could see that the bloodline power would undergo a qualitative change after reaching the seventh rank. The higher the bloodline level, the more obvious this qualitative change. Just like the Golden Poodle''s eighth-order cultivation base can kill so many winged tigers, and even severely inflict the ninth-order tiger king. If it is one-on-one in aplete state, it may even kill the Tiger King in its own singles. And the beautiful son of a higher bloodline level, relying on the power of the seventh order to instantly kill the four eighth-order winged tigers, this is undoubtedly the result of the bloodline quality change. Tier 7 must be a difficult threshold to break through. The higher the level of bloodline breakthrough, the more difficult it is, but the stronger the strength after the breakthrough. From this point of view, the Wu Bingji has reached the seventh-order ice essence transformation, in fact, the bloodline strength is limited, at most it is barely the third-order bloodline. And the time change in the hometown is second-order, and Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change should also be close to the second-order level. The Jinpengbian is actually a golden bloodline in a sense, because the Golden Wing Roc has no other branches, but now Cheng Zicheng''s bloodline power has not yet shown the characteristics of gold, I don''t know if it can show after the seventh level. Among the five people, the hardest thing to break through is inevitably reading white. The eye of the sky fox who reads the white is the top bloodline. From the bloodline, it is still above the peacock transformation of the beautiful son. In addition, his own bloodline concentration is not high, and it is even more difficult to upgrade to the seventh rank. Without Tang San, he wouldn''t even be able to break through the important level of Tier 4. "It''s so difficult!" Read Bai said unwillingly. Tang San smiled and said, "You have ack of human heart and a snake swallowing elephant. Did you forget that you couldn''t even break through Tier 4 before? Also, as the saying goes, there must be a way to the mountain. At that time, maybe there will be a chance." Of course he hopes that Dubai can continue to improve the Tianhu change, and he will definitely help him find a way as much as possible. Because Tang San himself could continue to improve his Ling Xi Tian Eye only when his reading was improved. The evolution of his bloodline is not a matter of cultivation at all, it can only evolve by absorbing higher-order bloodlines. This is determined by the characteristics of his own blood. If he wants to break through the seventh rank, he can do it now, but he is able to break through with the change of the wind and tiger. The power of blood left by the Nh-order Winged Tiger King helped him break through without any problems. One reason Tang San didn''t choose to break through at this time was because his physical strength was still insufficient. He worried that if he broke through like this, his body would be unable to bear the seque. Another reason is that he has just recently realized that the evolution of the seventh-order breakthrough of different demon gods ispletely different. Although his situation is different from that of ordinary human beings, even so, he still hopes to be able to make breakthroughs by relying on a stronger Demon God Transformation. He now has six kinds of Demon God Transformation Brands on his body, and he can use the six types of Demon God Transformation abilities. Tang San even thought about it, what if the six brands break through together? What will it be like? Perhaps, after you take this step, you can have a real qualitative change. Therefore, he is not in a hurry at all, and is constantly umting and consolidating the foundation, waiting for the opportunity to umte. Zhang Haoxuan said before that he would be given a portion of the harvest after it was converted into money to go to the auction house to buy things suitable for cultivation. What Tang San thought in his mind was to buy more for these partners around him to help them improve their cultivation level as soon as possible. When they improve, their brand will be improved. Make as many demon gods as possible to evolve to the sixth-order peak, and then make breakthroughs. What kind of evolution will your bloodline have when you try the seventh rank. At the same time, he will also use this time to continue to warm up his mind. Judging from the situation that triggered the divine consciousness before, my divine consciousness has been slightly restored. This has a lot to do with Lingxi Tianyan, and the speed of recovery is faster than Tang San had imagined. "What you said is right, first go to the sixth stage. I will go to the canteen to see if there is any spiritual fruit for cultivating spiritual power. I will buy another one to eat." Dubai clenched his fist. The fourth-order Tianhu transformation has already begun to y an obvious role, what about the fifth-order? What kind of evolution will it be? "Come on. I''m leaving." Tang San had already absorbed the purple energy. "Why are you going?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Continue to go back to Kerry College to be my sweeping Tang." Reading Bai''s mouth twitched, and said, "What are you going to do to sweep the floor, Xiao Tang! Isn''t this a waste of time to practice? You still have the money for sweeping the floor at Kerry College?" Tang San smiled: "You don''t understand, it''s not a question of sweeping the floor. Hurry up, give me luck, I''m leaving." Reluctant to read Bai, he had to skillfully urge the eyes of the sky fox, and gave Tang San an all-out effort to deepen his ~ With a white halo that gradually melted into his body, Tang San told him Waved and walked down the mountain. Go to Kerry College. The time for his leave was just right. When he arrived at the college, he received sweeping equipment such as broomsticks, and felt the rich aura of the world at Kerry College. Tang San suddenly felt nervous. Mei Gongzi already knew that he was Zhang Haoxuan''s disciple, and at the same time he was also the identity of redemption. If she met her again, how would she face herself? Although nervous, but at the same time there are some expectations. I can finally have a reason to try to get closer to her. Even if you say a few more words! With the valiant appearance of Young Master Mei holding a peacock feather in his mind, Tang San''s heart gradually warmed up. Still cleaning the square in front of the main teaching building. As usual, while cleaning, he silently absorbs the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, and runs the mysterious power to nourish his body and spiritual consciousness. What he didn''t know was that in the distance, behind a window upstairs in the main teaching building, a figure was standing, with beautiful eyes staring at sweeping Xiao Tang. Chapter 195: Call me beautiful sister from now on Chapter 195: Call me beautiful sister from now on The beautiful son stood silently in front of the window, staring at the young man sweeping the floor in the square, with a bit of thinking in his eyes. Aftering back, she had been thinking about a question all the time. Why? Why did I suddenly soften that day. That day, when she went back to the ce where the four-headed eighth-winged tiger was killed, ready to collect the spoils. Seeing the existence of this guy, he also took the initiative to reveal his redemption status to himself. The beautiful son never thought that an orange redemption would know his top secret identity, so he did not hesitate to do it. But I don''t know why, just when she urged Peacock Ling to prepare to kill the opponent, at least when she wanted to inject the power of space division into his body, she suddenly felt a strong heart palpitation. . As if something terrific would happen to him by himself. This feeling is unprecedented for her, but the memory in her heart is very deep. Zhang Haoxuan arrived in time at that time. And even if Zhang Haoxuan didn''te, she felt that she couldn''t kill this guy. Why is this? Think about it every time he sees himself in the academy, the look in his eyes makes Mei Gongzi feel even more strange. This kid named Tang San looked at his eyes differently from anyone else. Mother looked at her with loving eyes, sometimes distressed. The eyes of the monster n students looking at them were either disdainful, ttering, or coveted. But this Tang San was not. When he looked at him, his eyes were filled with a strange brilliance. It seems to contain veryplex emotions. This kind of emotion is hard to describe. There are joy, excitement, memories, and yearning. When he first saw him in the milk tea shop, he looked at himself with a silly look. How can a ten-year-old child have that look in his eyes? That kind of crazy eyes, I saw it when my father looked at his mother. But Tang San looked at him differently, and there seemed to be a very strong sadness in his idiotic eyes. Before, she didn''t think much about this kind of eyes, because she didn''t think it had anything to do with her. But since Tang San appeared in the academy, he would often encounter it unintentionally, and he would often feel the changes in his eyes, and Young Master Mei began to pay attention to this young man. Especially this time, when I acted on him, I felt like I couldn''t do it, which is even more strange. In fact, Mei Gongzi didn''t like this feeling. She never liked things beyond her control. If she can choose, she is more willing to stay away from or even obliterate this kind of guy who makes her uneasy. She has too much responsibility on her shoulders, and she does not want to have any mistakes, nor can she have them. But this guy happened to be Zhang Haoxuan''s disciple, and she couldn''t do anything to him. Can''t even drive him away. But today, when I saw him in the incarnation of Sweeping Xiao Tang again, I don''t know why, Mei Gongzi suddenly felt relieved to see him again. He''s back, and it''s fine. Thinking of this, Mei Gongzi''s body trembled slightly. Why would I think it would be nice to see him again? While sweeping the floor, Tang San gradually came into the feeling of forgetting things and me. The deeper his experience of this ne, the more he could feel the power of this ne. This world is absolutely unique to the monster tribe and spirit tribe. In his previous life, there was no one who was born to know, and on this ne, it seemed that every monster and spirit n was born to know. They hardly need too much effort, relying on the evolution of blood to gain powerful power on their own. The level of this ne is extremely high. Although he has not seen a truly top powerhouse yet, it is conceivable that the existence of the twelfth-tier peak level on this ne, even if it is notparable to the **** king of the gods he once was in, will not be much worse. . What a powerful ne this is! At this moment, he shuddered in Lingling, subconsciously stopped the broom in his hand, turned and looked in one direction. The beautiful son in Kerry College uniform was standing not far away, staring at her scorchingly. She still had a cold face, no different from usual. But the difference this time was that Tang San could clearly feel that she was not passing by. Mei Gongzi paused for a while and saw Tang San who turned his head to look at him. His eyes changed a little again, with surprise, he seemed to be a little nervous. Is he worried that I will retaliate against him? Surprise seems to gradually cover the tension? Mei Gongzi started again and walked towards Tang San. The eyes are facing each other, and the light in the beautiful eyes of the beautiful son flickers, "Why are you here to sweep the floor?" for you. Tang San answered in his heart almost instantly. "This is a secret." Tang San smiled. Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, "What if I have to know?" Seeing her suddenly bing a little self-willed, Tang San couldn''t help being stunned, it seemed to have a slight aura, and it was a little bit different from her cold person before! Seeing him a little sluggish, Mei Gongzi couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, "I want to ask you something!" "If you want to know, just tell you." Tang San said helplessly. "You are so unprincipled?" Mei Gongzi said. "I..." Tang San couldn''t help being speechless, "Then I won''t tell you?" "Dare you!" Mei Gongzi''s voice rose slightly. "That..., am I telling you or not telling you?" Tang San couldn''t help being a little amused. But this was the first time he saw a beautiful son like this. The beautiful son said faintly: "Let''s talk about it." She seemed to have returned to her cold face again. Tang Sandao: "The aura in Kerry Academy is rich and more suitable for cultivation." "Cultivation while sweeping the floor?" Mei Gongzi showed a somewhat thoughtful look. When she was observing Tang San just now, she actually noticed some differences in him. Able to control the power of a powerful space, and even master the core meaning of space, her observation ability is very keen, and her mental power is also extremely strong. Seeing Tang San when he was sweeping the floor, he felt as if he had been integrated into this yground. It was clear that he was cleaning there, but it seemed that he had already merged with this area. She didn''t know that this feeling should be regarded as the unity of nature and man. For ordinary people, it is difficult to achieve harmony between man and nature. But Tang San absorbed the sixth brand and made the rtionship between himself and the nts more intimate. Coupled with the existence of his little divine consciousness and the perception of the three generations as a person, it would be natural to achieve the unity of nature and man. "Yeah." Tang San nodded. He is indeed cultivating, and he is not talking nonsense. "Do you have a task?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San shook his head, "No." "It''s a big crime to cheat the superior, understand?" Mei Gongzi said coldly. Tang San smiled bitterly: "Yes, but I don''t have one. The superior beautiful son." The corner of Mei Gongzi''s mouth moved slightly, "Call me Mei Sister from now on." Beautiful sister? Tang San was in a ~ The appearance of her in the previous life appeared almost instantly in his mind. At that time, she seemed to ask everyone to call her Xiaowu Sister. "Okay, Sister Mei." Tang San nodded honestly, but the strangeness in his heart rushed out like a tide. He resisted the urge to rush to hug her, he didn''t dare to look at her again, because he was really worried that he could not restrain his inner emotions. Seeing him suddenly lowered his head, Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything more, and turned away. Tang San raised his head again until the sound of her footsteps disappeared. The beautiful son in the distance is gradually leaving. Tang San''s tight lips gradually rxed. But at this moment, she suddenly turned around and stared at him. Tang San was startled, the tears that had filled his eye sockets could no longer be controlled, and instantly slipped from both sides of his cheeks. For the new week, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 196: The mayor returns Chapter 196: The mayor returns Although it is far away, the beautiful son still sees clearly. She suddenly turned around, just wanting to see if he would do anything behind her back, but she didn''t expect to see those eyes full of deep emotion. , And the glittering tears that slipped down instantly. he The beautiful son only felt that his heart was tightened in an instant, and he subconsciously clenched his hands. She only felt that her heartbeat seemed to miss a beat at this moment, and an indescribable heartache came in an instant. What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Turning around again, she walked away quickly, obviously a little hurried. Watching her leave, Tang San quickly wiped away the tears on his face. He shook his head helplessly. In front of her, he still couldn''t control his emotions! The following days suddenly returned to calm. During the day, Tang San swept the floor and practiced at Kerry Academy, and at night, he quietly sneaked into the academy store to continue to perfect his Blue Silver Emperor, and nourished his body by absorbing the spiritual energy from the treasures of heaven, material and earth. . The life was simple and ordinary, he was still a small person in Kerry College, and he didn''t encounter any more. But for him, it was a bit unusual. Because the number of times he saw Mei Gongzi did not know why, it decreased a lot. Even with the blessing of the eye of the sky fox. The Redemption Academy organized another experience, and the effect of the field experience was much more obvious than inside the Redemption Academy. Everyone''s strength is constantly improving. Dubai''s mental power has improved smoothly, and has gradually moved closer to a state of overflowing liquid mental power. With the gains from the first experience, the strengths of Cheng Zicheng, Hometown, and Wu Bingji are also improving rapidly. In this way, a month passed. Zhang Haoxuan finally came back. Tang San had just returned to the Redemption Academy from Kerry College when he met Zhang Haoxuan who was waiting in the college. Zhang Haoxuan waved to him and returned to the room with him. Tang San closed the door of his room and said with some joy: "Teacher, you finally came back." Zhang Haoxuan said: "How are you doing? Are there any problems with cultivation?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Nothing, everything is as usual, I''m still umting." Zhang Haoxuan looked up and down at his disciple. One monthter, Tang San seemed to grow taller, hisplexion was full, and his body seemed to be a little stronger. There have been some changes in the spirit of the whole person. Although the intensity of the fluctuation of blood and breath on his body did not increase significantly, he could still feel that Tang San had changed, and he should have improved as a whole. In fact, in this month''s time. Tang San''s Fenghubian was still the sixth-order peak, retaining the power of the Tiger King''s bloodline, and he was forcibly used time to be a seal. At the same time, the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand has also been cultivated to the sixth-order peak, reaching the point where it is possible to break through at any time. His body''s strength has also be tougher with the increase in absorbing those heaven, material and earth treasures. It''s already a bit taller than ordinary people of the same age. Now if you forcefully break through the seventh step, you can basically live it. In addition, Lingxi Tianyan has cultivated to the fourth-order peak, and Jinpeng Change and Time Change have also cultivated to the fifth-order peak. Even better than the hometown and Cheng Zicheng. After all, the same rank is more about umtion. With more contact with them, Tang San kept pulling and absorbing, and after umtion, he would naturally arrive. In a sense, his current cultivation has reached a bottleneck. Tang San didn''t feel anxious about this. He wanted to cultivate all the other four marks to the sixth-order peak. Because the brand couldn''t be improved any more, and Xuan Tian Gong had reached a bottleneck, Tang San had been putting mental power cultivation first in the most recent period. At the academy store, I started to practice with some spiritual powers of heaven, material and earth, to improve my spiritual cultivation. He and Dubai have different methods of improving their spiritual power. Not only continues to umte more liquefied mental power, but also constantly expands his own spiritual sea. With the existence of that little divine consciousness, his sea of spirit was originally muchrger than that of ordinary people, and while the spiritual power was warming and nurturing divine consciousness, the divine consciousness was actually always warming and nurturing his spiritual sea. After all, the sea of spirit is equivalent to the home of divine consciousness. Taking advantage of the situation, Tang San was also constantly expanding his spiritual sea, and his spiritual power increased much faster than the bloodline power. With the existence of divine consciousness, his spiritual sea is actually equivalent to no bottleneck. This is also the greatest help brought by the **** Wang Xiuwei in the previous life. Tang San now, purely from the perspective of mental power, has reached the level of a rank nine monster n powerhouse. With the nourishment of divine consciousness, he will not even have the mental power to break through the bottleneck of the divine level. At least it will be muchrger than the spirit sea of the ordinary ninth-order monster n. Therefore, it is also a Tier 4 who also possesses the Eye of the Sky Fox, which can use the Sky Fox to change Qi Luck. But Tang San''s time to control Qi Luck was much longer than that of Bai Bai. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "You are doing well. Tier 6 to Tier 7 is a qualitative leap. The stronger the bloodline, the more difficult it is to break through. And your bloodline, frankly speaking, I don''t know whether it should be strong or not. It''s not strong anymore. But you must be careful. You have a variety of demon-god transformation abilities. The most important thing when breaking through is not to be disordered. You must be careful and then be careful." "Don''t worry, I will." Tang San nodded. "Teacher, I found that it seems that bloodlines of different levels will have different degrees of qualitative change after breaking through the seventh step. Isn''t it?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said, "Theoretically, this is the case. You think so because you see that the seventh-order beauty is very powerful, don''t you?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Don''tpare with her, her situation is special. It cannot be copied." "Huh? Why?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I remind you again that the secret of her as a redemption must be closely guarded, and even your best partner cannot reveal it to them. The position of Mei Gongzi in the organization is not just as simple as the blue-level redemption. . In the entire organization, her importance is the number one priority. It surpasses me and even the president." "President?" "Well, it''s the leader of our redemption organization. Our organization has a president and four vice presidents. Only five of them are purple-level redemption. Next is blue-level redemption. So, you know why the beautiful son will It''s a blue ss, right." Tang San said: "You haven''t said why her situation cannot be ~ Zhang Haoxuan said: "Because her father is different from other monsters. In other words, her mother is so different. Her father is also the contemporary Peacock Demon King, who loves their mother and daughter very much. Using her own blood to build a foundation for Mei Gongzi, her bloodline concentration was greatly increased. That''s all I know. " Essence? Tang San''s heart was shocked. The blood of the monster n is very precious. The extraction of essence and blood can generally only be done by oneself. Otherwise, even if he was killed, he would not be able to extract pure blood. Using essence and blood to increase the bloodline concentration of offspring, even within the monster n would not do it easily. Because the essence of blood extraction will weaken the origin of one''s own blood. This is different from the blood that Tang San used to attract the Winged Tiger King that day. Tang San''s cultivation was based on Xuan Tian Gong, not blood. The root of the monster n is the source of blood. Mei Gongzi and her father, the Peacock Demon King, seem to be somewhat special! No wonder she also has the blood of the monster n, she ispletely different from other human vassals. In other words, she can''t be regarded as a vassal at all. She was able to awaken the peacock golden crown, it should also be rted to the purity of the blood. Chapter 197: Big auction Chapter 197: Big auction "Okay, lets not talk about it. This time, because there were a lot of winged tigers hunted, I ran to three cities and sold them as much as possible. The harvest is quite fruitful. I will take you to the auctionter. Look." Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San''s eyes lit up, "How much did you sell?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "I have changed to element coins, so it will be easier to use. A total of one thousand and twenty element coins." Tang San took a breath, "So much?" Zhang Haoxuan did not know exactly how many winged tiger Tang San had hunted. . Only know that there is a tiger king with wings. Now it seems that even if my teacher, the mayor, hadn''t wiped out the adult winged tiger at the time, I am afraid that there were not a few hunters! No wonder it took so long toe back. Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s mainly the ninth-order winged tiger is more valuable." More than a thousand element coins, this is definitely a huge sum of money. The purchasing power of element coins is extremely strong. Tang San was very clear about this. Even if it is a monster n, the currency generally used is only Lingxi coins and monster coins. Those who can use element coins are all nobles. More than a thousand element coins can already be exchanged for the top currency. "When shall we go to the auction?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said: "In six days, there will be a big auction in Kerry City. It is only held every three months, and it is the highest level auction. I will take you there at that time. Think about what type of things you want in advance. , Then we will have a target." Tang San said, "I don''t want anything myself. Teacher, this time we will find a way to buy Senior Brother Duanbai, Senior Sister Chengzi and Senior Brother Guli some things to improve their cultivation. Help them break through as soon as possible." "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, obviously he didn''t expect Tang San to say that. Tang San said, "Of course, let''s check it out. If there is something I need, I will naturally buy it. Don''t forget, their upgrading of cultivation is equivalent to my upgrading! I have already thought about it, and when I take my Several demon-god change marks have been upgraded to the sixth-order peak before breaking through. This way, it will be safer." Zhang Haoxuan said: "It makes sense. Your cultivation method is unique. You have to explore everything. Nothing is more important than safety. You can''t be too careful. And you are still young, so you don''t have to I am in a hurry. It is already quite good at your age to reach Tier 6 peak. I support your idea." Until Zhang Haoxuan left, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a little shocked for over 1,000 element coins. Although there are many good things in the academy store of Kerry College, he can''t take anything away without getting rid of the trouble, so he must be very careful in borrowing the practice to avoid fishing. And more than a thousand element coins, that is a real huge wealth! The money was spent on their cultivation, and the help to them can be imagined. The feeling of spending money on cultivation is good to think about. My senior brothers and sisters are blessed. Recently, the academys food has improved significantly, with monster meat and bone soup often appearing. It has a lot to do with going out to experience hunting monsters. As a result, the rate of improvement of all students in the entire college is increasing. In addition to cultivating and sweeping Xiao Tang, Tang San is still building his hidden weapons. Thebination of the hidden weapon and the magic circle, coupled with the fusion of the characteristics of the Demon God Transformation, can produce effects after going through thest experience, Tang San has a lot of new ideas. Different demons and gods have different effects with different hidden weapons. For example, the hidden weapon that Tianhu bes suitable for matching is actually a powerful, but rtively single. The biggest problem with a single powerful hidden weapon is that it is easy to dodge. However, with the blessing of the eye of the sky fox, dodge bes impossible. The superposition of the two can maximize the destructive power of the hidden weapon. The hidden weapons suitable for Jinpeng change, time change, and ice essence change are different. Tang San developed by analogy, constantly improving the magic circle on the hidden weapon and the hidden weapon itself, and he has recently gained some experience. The beautiful son recently came out of the simplest, and he didn''t know what he was doing. It was rare to see her making Tang San a little flustered. They haven''t spoken since that time a month ago. Six days passed in a sh. The Kerry City Auction, once every three months, is one of the grandest events in Kerry City. Whenever a big auction is held, not only the major monster families of Kerry City will participate, but also the nobles of several nearby main cities. Auctions in different regions have different focuses. After all, the origin of Tiancai Dibao is different. Kerry City is rtively close to the seaside, and it will produce some unique treasures in the sea called the endless blue sea. Therefore, if you want to get this kind of treasure, participating in the Kerry City auction is the easiest to get. The Kerry City auction will be held at the Colosseum. This is thergest venue in Kerry City. This big colosseum is usually used for monster beast fights. One of the greatest pleasures of the great nobles is to bet against monsters and beasts. The entire Kerry City Colosseum can amodate 10,000 monsters at the same time. Naturally, it couldn''t be better for auctions. The more people who can participate in the auction, the higher the price of the lot. Whenever the big auction is going on, the prices in Kerry City will be driven to soar, and the nobles who own various industries will make a lot of money. Early in the morning, the surrounding area of the Colosseum was already full of excitement. Arge number of monsters with auction qualifications flooded here. Outside the Colosseum, there were many shops and temporary stalls, which seemed a bit chaotic. In addition to food, there are also auction catalogues, ve trade, and so on. Following Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San walked on the edge of the street step by step. Today, Redemption Academy came to the auction to only be their masters and apprentices. The status of human vassals is low, and under normal circumstances it is not allowed to participate in auctions. UU Reading Tang San didn''t know where Zhang Haoxuan found the auction qualifications. They also put on some makeup, making them the closest to human ape monsters. From a distance, they saw the majestic Colosseum. The huge Colosseum itself exudes a fierce and mighty atmosphere. From a distance, it looked like a giant beast crawling there. Zhang Haoxuan whispered: "The Colosseum is the favorite entertainment ce of the monsters. Not only will the monsters fight and gambling here, but they will even go out for gambling. The monsters are warlike, and strength is a measure of status. The only standard. The monster n who can defeat the strong enemy in the Colosseum will receive heavy awards and have a higher status. The nobles among the monster n are generally inherited by blood, and those with strong bloodlines The race is born a noble. The only way for ordinary monsters to be nobles is to participate in beasts in the Colosseum. As long as they can win ten games in a row in this major city-level Colosseum, they can get Qualifications of nobility." Tang San''s heart moved, "Then what about our human vassals? Can I participate in the battle beast to obtain noble qualifications?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "In theory, it''s okay, but you need to win a hundred games in a row." "A hundred games?" Tang San''s mouth twitched. Chapter 198: The benefits of being a noble Chapter 198: The benefits of being a noble Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "So, this is almost impossible. What you will encounter in the Colosseum are all powerful monsters or monsters who want to obtain noble qualifications. No matter what your age, What level. You are likely to face opponents of any level below the **** level. Even if you are already at the ninth level, you may also face the challenges of multiple ninth-level experts. The so-called winning streak is in the middle of every ten games. You cant rest, that is, you need to win ten games in a row. Once the Colosseum is closed on the day, it doesnt count if there are no ten games. Next time you need to recalcte. Ten rounds of battle, its even more difficult. I''m already at the ninth level, and I also ask myself that I don''t have this ability." Tang San frowned, "It is indeed a bit difficult. If a human vassal bes a nobleman, is there any benefit?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "The benefits are much more. First of all, you are no longer a ve and can enjoy all the treatments of the nobles of the monster n. Children have the qualifications to enter the formal school of the monsters. They can also get all the benefits that the nobles of the monster n can get. However, as far as I know, this rule is only to attract human vassals into the Colosseum to die, and to add fun to their beasts. There has never been a human being able to obtain noble status from the Colosseum. The humans who died in the Colosseum do not know where they are. Now almost no humans dared to enter the Colosseum to die." Tang San took a deep breath and said, "In other words, if I can obtain the noble qualifications in the Colosseum, I can even go to Kerry College to go to school?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, looked at Tang San, and said, "Theoretically, this is the case. The monster n that has won the title of nobility from the Colosseum will be especially respected, and the monster n admires suchbat heroes. Although it is difficult to appear. , But once it appears, it is the target of all parties. However, dont do stupid things. With your current strength, let alone ten games, you will be solved by a monster of Tier 7 or Tier 8. Although the Colosseum does not endure endlessly, if the monster n confronts our human vassals, it will almost die if they lose. There is no such option to admit defeat." "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t risk doing stupid things." Tang San nodded and said. "That''s good." The time the two talked hase to the front of the Colosseum. They didn''t know where Zhang Haoxuan got the admission ticket, and the two entered smoothly. Entering the Colosseum, there was a faint **** breath in the air, and there seemed to be a strong murderous aura mixed in it. It gives people a shuddering feeling, which shows how many killings have been made in this big Colosseum. And at this moment, Tang San clearly saw that in the stands, there were already many monster races sitting in their seats, most of them were very excited, obviously looking forward to today''s auction. Zhang Haoxuan took Tang San onto the stands and found their ce in a corner of the edge, which was a very inconspicuous position. Each seat has a sensor button. Press the sensor button to participate in the auction. After the auction is over, take the seat number on your seat to pay for the lot. You also need a seat number to leave the Colosseum. When leaving, every monster participating in the auction will be checked for their seat numbers to see if they can be sold. If there is a situation where the item is shot but the payment is not made, then it is very simple, no matter who it is, will be thrown into the Colosseum for ten games. If you can win ten in a row, then congrattions, you dont need to buy it. If you lose... Therefore, no one would randomly conduct an auction, otherwise it would be a dead end. The sensor button is in front of the seat, and there is a circle of metal protection. This is to prevent the person next to the seat from deliberately setting up the auction button. This situation has happened before. Sit down and see almost the entire Colosseum from their position. This is indeed a very huge venue. The entire venue is presented in a circr shape with a circle of seats closely connected. Below the stands, closest to the Colosseum, there is a circle of hundreds of private rooms. These private rooms can only be used by nobles, and they have to pay expensive fees. This is a status symbol. The ground in the Colosseum was mottled dark red, it looked like it was paved with mud, and the mottled color on it was undoubtedly fueled by blood. It shows how cruel the fighting beasts here are. Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan next to him: "Teacher, if this big Colosseum can win ten games in a row, it seems that there are many benefits, and can it be exonerated?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "In a sense, it is like this. The Colosseum itself is one of the punishments of the monsters. Some people of the monsters havemitted crimes. If it is more serious, it will not threaten the monsters. When the n ruled, it is possible to be sentenced toe to the Colosseum for a round of beasts. If you can leave alive, you will be exonerated. But in most cases, you will still die. This is a war of punishment second only to the death penalty. It seems to be alive, but in reality it is very difficult." Tang San said: "If you win, you can still get noble qualifications?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Yes. If you win, you have proved your own strength. Not only will you be acquitted, but you will also be eligible for nobility. This is the case with the weak and the strong." There were more and more monsters in the stands. The Colosseum, which can amodate tens of thousands of people at the same time, quickly became full of seats, and the atmosphere became more and more heated. "Today''s big auction is about to begin. Please do not leave your seats. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." A loud voice spread throughout the audience. His so-called conceit of the consequences obviously refers to the big trouble caused by his own auction button being pressed by others. The stand area in the stadium gradually became quieter. The sky above the big auction site suddenly became overcast, and the light of the entire big auction site became dim. Tang San looked up, and he was surprised to find that this dark cloud was not a real dark cloud, but a stream of pitch-ck air currents that converged, obscuring the sky. "This is a kind of formation to make the situation in the field more clearly seen." Zhang Haoxuan exined. At this moment, huge beams of light lit up from the highest top of the Colosseum, and beams of light shone into the arena, dispelling the darkness of the entire Colosseum, and the details of the shining were revealed. In the center of the Colosseum, I don''t know when there was already a majestic figure. It was in the shape of a human, but its height was ten meters away. Even in the huge space of the Colosseum ~ is still so eye-catching. This one has a big bald head, his whole body exudes a vicious atmosphere, his skin is yellow-brown, he has only one vertical eye on his head, but has four arms. The figure is extremely strong, and a luxurious dress is worn on it, which is a waste of fabric at first nce. Its four arms were raised at the same time, and it greeted the stands in a circle. Suddenly, a series of cheers sounded from the stands, and the huge sound was deafening. They all shouted the same name. "Yu Xi, Yue Xi, Yue Xi!" Zhang Haoxuan whispered: "This monster is very famous. It is a strong one of the one-eyed monster family. The strength of Tier Nine. It hasmitted a felony and was punished to fight beasts in the Colosseum. Noble title. Whats more terrifying is that this guy is always happy with the Beasts. He won ten games and refused to go. Later he participated in four rounds and won all of them. He won fifty consecutive victories. Its Kerry. The City University Colosseum has won the most games. After that, as long as there are monsters who have won nine games in a row, it will y and guard thest level. Simply join the Colosseum and earn huge profits through guarding. After it guards the gate, no one canplete the battle beast. Nicknamed the blood butcher. It has a high reputation in the city. It once said that it is to kill the gods all the way by killing." Chapter 199: Fighting beast Chapter 199: Fighting beast "Wee everyone to the Colosseum to participate in today''s auction." Yuxi''s voice resounded through the audience again. The cheers also dropped a lot. "Since it is a big Colosseum, before the auction, I always have to order some appetizers. Today''s experience will definitely make you feel worthwhile. Next, there will be three beasts performances. Today''s beasts are not eptable. Bet, cheer to your heart''s content, hahahahaha!" Yuxiughed presumptuously. Three beasts? Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan, Zhang Haoxuan shook his head, obviously he didn''t know there was such an arrangement. . "The first game, this is a battle between monsters and beasts. Let us release the most ferocious and brutal bloodthirsty war bear and the most terrifying giant scorpion that walks in the dark." All the beams of the Colosseum are all gathered inward and concentrated in the Colosseum field. The two strongest beams fell on both sides of the Colosseum. Tang San saw that there was a huge gate on each side. Along with the huge metal gate slowly rising, there was a low roar inside. The terrifying roar was deafening, and the gate hadn''t fully opened in the next instant, and on one side, a giant had already emerged. Seven meters away, the giant bear whose whole body is presented in dark red hair has rushed out. It stood up, and a pair of bear paws mmed its chest hard, making a loud "bang" noise. Its eyes havepletely turned blood red. The evil breath exploded crazily with a strong smell of blood. Bloodthirsty War Bear! On the other side, the gate opened, and a giant scorpion appeared in deep purple crawling out. Its body length is also five meters away, and the long tail hook is tilted from behind, and a pair of giant ao is exuding a forest of cold light. The giant ao is more than two meters long and one meter wide. Between opening and closing, it seems that anything caught in it is bound to die. Both of them are monsters, and from the perspective of their aura, they are all eight levels of existence. After the two monsters entered the arena, they naturally saw the Yuxi in the center of the venue at first sight. They almost stopped for a while, and they all rushed straight to the Yuxi. The process of charging is full of crazy vor. Yuxiughed, four sturdy arms opened, and when the two giant beasts approached it, they suddenly clenched their fists and sted out. The air suddenly heard a low explosive sound, and the Bloodthirsty War Bear and the Giant Ao Demon Scorpion were bombarded and flew out almost at the same time. Yuxi snorted disdainfully, "Perform well. Only after defeating the other can you be qualified to live." As it said, it took a big step to leave. It wasn''t until it reached the sidelines that the two monster beasts got up again and looked at each other with an angry roar. He didn''t even dare to look in the direction of Yuxi again. At the eighth level, they also possess a certain amount of wisdom, and they can understand Yuxi''s words. Can also clearly feel the horror of Yuxi. The Bloodthirsty War Bear took the lead, and it took a sudden step forward, striding towards the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion on the opposite side. The ground of the Colosseum was mmed by its heavy steps. A pair of eyes released bleeding red brilliance, and the originally majestic body suddenly became stronger. The muscles bulge and be bloodthirsty and frenzied. The defense, attack, and speed of the bloodthirsty war bears that enter the bloodthirsty state will increase sharply, but their IQ will drastically decrease. The dark red hairs on his body suddenly came up, with a terrifying storm and ferocious impact. Tang San secretly assessed in his heart that the frontalbat effectiveness of this bloodthirsty war bear was definitely higher than that of the winged tiger of the same rank. Especially in the frontalbat. If the winged tiger wants to defeat it, it must first draw a distance, while keeping the distance, through the wind tunnel to attack at a long distance, this will have a chance to win. "Roar" At this moment, the bloodthirsty war bear let out a crazy roar. The dark red halo suddenly burst out with its body as the center. The body of the giant scorpion that was moving was suddenly enveloped by the dark red. Suddenly, the giant scorpion also had ayer of dark red. It was still moving calmly, looking for opportunities, it suddenly elerated and went straight to the bloodthirsty battle. The bear rushed away. Huh? Its bloodthirsty ability can also infect opponents. The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was obviously affected, and the fighting spirit increased sharply. Obviously, the bloodthirsty talent ability of the bloodthirsty war bear is not that simple. It not only increases its own strength, but also makes the opponent bloodthirsty. The magic scorpion is obviously not mad, but the pure bloodthirsty will increase the fighting spirit. But wisdom will also be greatly affected! The abilities of monsters are so strange and strange, which shows that the monster n is powerful. The two sides collided almost in the next instant. The bloodthirsty war bear suddenly threw out, and his right front paw suddenly doubled in the air, and he took the sharp ws straight to the giant scorpion and patted it. The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion waved one giant ao to face its bear paw, while the other giant ao opened and went straight to the neck of the bloodthirsty war bear. In terms of "bang" power, the bloodthirsty war bear upies an absolute advantage, and the huge bear paw forcibly pped the giant ao onto the ground. At the same time, its majestic body rushed forward, before the other giant ao caught its neck. Pat it down with the other bear''s paw, and p the giant ao on the ground. The bear''s head lowered and mmed into the head of the Giant Devil Scorpion. In terms of strength, it was obvious that the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion had fallen into an absolute disadvantage, and was suppressed by the bloodthirsty war bear''s wild fighting style. But at this moment, an unexpected scene happened. An icy color shed in the eyes of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, and the short feet under its abdomen suddenly exerted force, and the two Giant Ao under the bear''s paw suddenly separated from it at the same time, and its body also nted backwards. Jumped from the top. The bloodthirsty war bear swooped into the air in one fell swoop. what''s the situation? The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion took the initiative to break its own pair of Giant Ao? Just when all the spectators were shocked, the cold light in the eyes of the giant scorpion flickered, and the long scorpion tail behind it fell fiercely. The timing of this choice was perfect, when the bloodthirsty war bear rushed into the air and smashed to the ground fiercely, when the momentum could not be contained. With a "puff", the scorpion tail needle of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion had already pierced one of the eyes of the Bloodthirsty War Bear. "Roar" The intense pain caused the bloodthirsty war bear to roar frantically, a bear paw caught the scorpion tail of the giant scorpion like lightning, and at this moment, a strange scene appeared. The two giants that were hit by it on the ground suddenly bounced up, one brazenly mped the neck of the bloodthirsty war bear, and the other cut the scorpion''s tail directly. The halo in Tang San''s eyes shed, UU Reading relied on the Ling Xian Tian Eyes to barely see clearly, it turned out that the broken tail of a pair of giant anchors was actually connected to two muscle-like flesh lines, which was not really broken at all. . And it can be manipted. Obviously, the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was not affected by bloodthirsty from the beginning to the end, but set up such a trap for the bloodthirsty war bear in an instant. After the tail is docked, the giant scorpion uses the giant scorpion mped around the bloodthirsty war bears neck to pull, and it takes a leap to the bloodthirsty war bears back, and the other giant scorpion has also retracted and mmed into the bloodthirsty war bears head. , Is the eye with the scorpion needle inserted. "Bang" Bloodthirsty Zhanxiong''s majestic body staggered, but when he wanted to struggle, his body began to twitch violently. The scorpion tail needle is highly poisonous. This is well-knownmon knowledge. What''s more, the scorpion tail needle of the giant scorpion is poisonous. It can be imagined that it is poisonous. Tang San also noticed one detail. The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion''s Giant Ao power is obviously also great, but it actually failed to pinch the Bloodthirsty War Bear''s neck, it was just stuck there, and it couldn''t break its fur. It can be seen that the defense of the bloodthirsty war bear itself is extremely strong. However, no matter how powerful the physique is, it can''t act on the eyes, it still has the power after all. Chapter 200: Tang 3 Challenge Chapter 200: Tang 3 Challenge In terms of realbat power, they are certainly not so different. But the strategy and tactics of Juao Devil Scorpion are far above the bloodthirsty war bear. In the end, it was already defeated by not being able to exert itsbat effectiveness at all. The tail of the giant devil scorpion flicked constantly, and soon, a new piece of scorpion tail needle slowly grew out. But it can also be seen that the breath on its body has obviously dropped a bit. The trembling bloodthirsty war bear gradually slumped to the ground, and gradually ended his life in convulsions. The bloodthirsty state allows the poison to spread faster in its body, and it will naturally die faster. . A fanatical cheer has already sounded in the stands at this time. From the beginning, it was obvious that the bloodthirsty war bear had the upper hand to the peak, and suddenly the giant scorpion killed it. Although this process was short, the monster n has always been warlike. They can naturally see what happened. Cheering in the battle scene? The huge figure walked into the venue again. When Yuxi came to the scene, the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion had quickly retreated aside, looking at it, hissing sound was heard in his mouth. Yuxi grabbed the corpse of the Bloodthirsty War Bear and said disdainfully: "Waste." With a pair of arms, she suddenly threw the huge body of the Bloodthirsty War Bear hundreds of meters away and threw it to the sidelines. "The next second game will be a battle of vassals. Two human vassals willpete. They are responsible for betraying their masters. They were sentenced toe to the Colosseum to fight the beasts. Next, it was them. The first battle." While talking, Yu Xi pointed at the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, and the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion immediately understood, and quickly ran towards the gate that had been opened on the sidelines, and soon disappeared without entering the passage. And the two figures, which were obviously much thinner than the previous monsters, walked out of the passage, and they were two human beings. They were all human men who looked around thirty years old. A human man is strong and naked. The other human man is shorter and thinner. "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!" As soon as they came out, there was already a shout of killing in the stands. Seeing the two human vassals taking part in the battle beast, Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan frowned almost at the same time. Undoubtedly, in the eyes of the monster n, there is no difference between a human vassal and a monster. Yuxi looked at them one-eyed and grimly, and let out a weird smile, "Kill, kill each other and you can live. There is only one game today, and it can be counted as a winning streak. This is a privileged treatment." Regarding it, the two human vassals didn''t have any expressions, they just looked at it silently. Suddenly, they moved at the same time, but instead of rushing towards each other, they rushed towards Yuxi at the same time. The body of the strong human body shed light, the muscles swelled instantly, the height was abruptly raised to four meters, and the palms of both hands became extrarge. The sharp ws on both palms popped up, leaping up in a frantic run, and went straight to Yuxi''s head to grab it. On the other side, the thin man also elerated at the same time. His speed was even faster. In the process of running wildly, a pair of wings suddenly grew behind his back. The sudden increase in speed made him look a little illusory. Thest hair came first, and it was at the back of Yuxi''s side in an instant. The gray-brown ws grabbed it and went straight to the back of Yuxi''s neck. Zhang Haoxuan beside Tang San already closed his eyes in pain. Tang San could see that the cultivation bases of these two human vassals were both around Tier 6, yes, Tier 6. This is already an extremely rare powerhouse among human vassals. However, their opponent is..., Tier Nine. The ninth rank, the blood butcher called for the show. "Puff" didn''t even see how the blood butcher did it. Two of its four arms had already grabbed the two figures who were rushing towards it with illusory light and shadow. The attacks of the two human vassals clearly fell on it, but only a few white marks were left on the surface of its skin. But their bodies were already pinched in the hands of the blood butcher. "I wanted to let one of you live for a few more days, but if you have to die, then I will fulfill you." Yuxi''s hands pressed hard, and the bodies of the two human vassals were twisted andpressed in his palms amid the screams. The sturdy man was directly squeezed head, and the thin man, even his whole body was squeezed. Tang San''s eyes became stagnant in an instant, and he didn''t close his eyes. As a human being, he has seen many lives and deaths. This scene did not make him panic. There were cheers all around, from the cheers among the monsters. But Tang San''s heart was colder than ever. Obviously, the two human vassals know very well that they are unlikely to pass ten games in the Colosseum, and the final oue is undoubtedly dead. Even if they can hold on to thest match, their opponent will be Yuxi, not to mention, why do they hold on to thest match with only Tier 6? They are just looking for death. In their numb eyes, there is no need to survive for a long time. Yuxi killed two people in a row, but there was a strangeughter in his mouth, and he threw the two corpses to the sidelines, letting their corpses flow in blood. "That''s it for the second game. Then, next, we will have the beast before thest auction of today. It will also be the most interesting one. Giant Scorpion,e back!" The gate reopened, and the giant scorpion that had left before returned again, and it seemed that it had regained its spirit, and it was not known what medicine was used. The dark purple on his body became a bit more intense, and a pair of giant aos waved with a vicious aura. Yu Xis gaze was a bit hideous, "The next third battle of the beasts will also be the most important one of today. One side is the Giant Scorpion. And the other side will be on you. From within." As soon as this statement came out, the monsters in the audience who were still cheering at the moment became quieter. What does Yuxi''s words mean? "Yes, it is to randomly select a beast from among you to participate in the final battle. The opponent is the Giant Scorpion. To win, not only is this Giant Scorpion your trophy. It is also receiving it. In the bidding process, you can choose any item to be sold at 50% off the final auction price. Isnt it exciting? Hahaha, hahahaha!" Is it actually necessary to choose one of the bidders participating in the bidding for the next beast? For all bidders, this is obviously an ident. After the audience quickly quieted down, in the next instant, cheers and excitement began to be heard in the stands. Immediately afterwards, the atmosphere of the audience became eager again. The monster n advocates battle and strength. They like excitement. After a brief consternation, they quickly epted such exciting scenes. Tens of thousands of monsters in the audience are very unlikely to be selected. The powerful monsters naturally don''t care, and the weaker ones don''t think they will definitely be selected. "The selected person can give up. However, if you give up, you will be a coward and you will get out of here and lose the qualification for the auction. We will continue to choose randomly until there is a warrior who dares to fight." Yuxi''s words were once again given to all The monster is a reassurance. If you are selected, you can refrain from fighting, but the big deal is not to participate in this auction. "Then, let''s start!" Dozens of beams lit up from all directions at the same time and began to sweep across the entire stand. But these lights did not fall on the private room. Obviously, the private room was not among the choices. Suddenly, the beams stopped at the same time, most of them disappeared, and only one beam stopped on the stand. The monster that was irradiated by the beam was a little dazed. That is a leopard demon. It was still screaming frantically the moment before, but when it was selected, its body was a little stiff. Then watch it wave its hands again and again, "No, I can''t, I can''t read the book I can''t. I can''t beat it." Suddenly, a big boo sounded. Needless to say, the Leopard Demon had already fleeed with his face covered in the boo. This kind of cowardly behavior will be very despised by the tribe, but cowardice is better than death! It is only Tier 6 and facing the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion at Tier 8, it is no different from sending it to death. "Unexpectedly, the first choice was a coward, so let''s continue. Until we select a real warrior." The beam swept again. Soon, only one beam of all the light beams remained, shining in a corner of the stands. It was an ape-monkey monster who looked thin and looked not as strong as the leopard monster before. Suddenly, hiss sounded again. The monkey demon stood up slowly, facing the big boos around him, pulled by hispanions, but he still said coldly: "I, Ying, Zhan!" "Are you crazy?" As he yelled out the three words I challenged, hispanions could not help but growl in a low voice. This was chosen by the beam, not someone else, but Tang San! Chapter 201: Kill the Giant Scorpion Chapter 201: Kill the Giant Scorpion Tang San turned his head and smiled at the teacher next to him, "Trust me." As he said, his body was already lit up, supporting his figure soaring into the air, wind elements gathered around his body, making him flutter towards him. Floating away in the field. When he yelled out the three words "I challenge", all the boos had turned into cheers. The monsters don''t even care if you can survive the battle, but the courage to fight is what they like to see. Compared with the Leopard Demon who ran away before, the Ape Demon in front of him was obviously more appreciated by them. Tang San descended from the sky, floating in the field. Going deep into it, you can feel the hugeness of this big Colosseum. . There is a full 30-meter drop between the venue and the surrounding stands. In the field, Yuxi, who was more than ten meters tall, gave people a strong sense of oppression. The giant scorpion beside him, the huge figure is also full of power. But for all this, Tang San''s eyes were only cold. Yuxi looked at him one-eyed jokingly, and said: "Participate in the fighting beast, regardless of life or death. This is the rule. Do you understand?" "Yeah." Tang San replied. "Okay, then don''t dy the time for the next auction. Let''s get started." Yu Xi shouted, announcing the beginning of thest battle beast. Tang San''s gaze swept towards the two human vassal corpses who had long lost all signs of life in the corner, and he took a slow and deep breath. The Giant Ao Demon Scorpion suddenly mmed a pair of Giant Ao on the ground, quickly jumped up, and rushed towards Tang San. For it, it is the same to win ten games in a row to really survive. Although I don''t know if I can pass the level of Yuxi, at least every time I win one more game, I can survive. Tang San raised his head and looked at the behemoth rushing towards him, his eyes suddenly turned blue. The strong wind element quickly condenses with his body as the center. However, there are many strong yers in the field, and as long as they are strong from the monster n, they can feel it. The bloodline aura fluctuations released from him are just the peak of the sixth order, and at most they are the appearance of the seventh order. Can the seventh-tier monsters defeat the eighth-tier monsters? It is still possible. But if the bloodline itself is strong enough. In their eyes, Tang San was just a wind ape demon, not among them. Especially the fighting wisdom disyed by the Giant Ao Demon Scorpion just now, this is obviously not something that a little wind ape demon can handle under normal circumstances. Tang San moved, and he jumped up suddenly. It was not the first time he went out to practice, and he had to rely on luck to kill the seventh-order peak winged tiger. When the wind exploded under his feet, his speed suddenly increased, like a cyan arrow, facing the giant scorpion in front of him. The IQ of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion is obviously quite enough. During the forward charge, a pair of Giant Ao ps inward suddenly. There was a loud noise of "Dang", and the huge sound wave suddenly exploded in the collision apanied by the energy of Peng Pai. It happened to be the moment when Tang San had already rushed to the front. That was a Tier 8 energy explosion. Once it was hit, Tang San would definitely lose his bnce and be shaken away. And at that time, it will also be the hunting moment of the Giant Scorpion. However, a blue light shot down from Tang San''s hands, and when he was about to be swept by the shock, his body suddenly floated upwards with the help of the reverse thrust from below. The shock force passed under the feet. But the scorpion tail needle of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was already swept in, and the cold sharp pierced Tang San''s body. Such a strong bloodthirsty war bear couldn''t stay in the poison for long after being stabbed, and Tang San''s tiny body would definitely be killed instantly if stabbed. But at this moment, Tang San waved his left hand, and a dark green light shed away. With a soft "puff", the scorpion tail needle was cut directly and flew in the air. But Tang San''s body suddenly changed direction again in the air, and instantly fell to the back of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion with the help of the force of the wind element. The dark green wind de that cut the scorpion tail needle shrank again between his hands. The next moment, it turned into a dark green light and fell instantly. It seemed that he felt that his life was threatened, and the body of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion suddenly rolled to one side, unexpectedly showing a dexterity that waspletely ipatible with his huge body. At the same time, a pair of giant aoes waved upwards, and the intense fluctuations of blood and vitality spouted upward with a purple light. Turned into a stubborn air, trying to sweep Tang San. With a "poof", the dark green wind needle prated the purple gas almost instantly, and directly pierced the ground. With a loud "bang", arge crater was blown out on the ground, and this huge explosive force instantly caused dust in the venue to fly, blocking most of the line of sight. At the moment when the dust was flying, Tang San''s real eruption began. In his eyes, the purple light shed out, and the purple light was released under the increase of Ling Xi Tian''s eyes. The Giant Ao Devil Scorpion that was rolling sideways screamed, and his body instantly lost control. It is just a monster beast, even if it is an eighth rank with a certain amount of wisdom, it is also a monster beast. The biggest problem with a monster beast is itsck of mental power. But what it is facing is the spiritual power that nourishes the spiritual power, the spiritual power level has reached the ninth level, and there is also the spiritual impact of the purple light divine light blessed by the Ling Xi Tian Eye. Let alone this kind of impact, it is not easy to resist even if it is changed. The two wind needles pierced the giant''s devil scorpion''s eyes in an instant, pierced into its brain, and burst out in an instant. The wind swept through, blowing away the dust. When the audience saw the situation in the field again, Tang San was already standing proudly on the back of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, and the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion copsed to the ground. The purple-red liquid was constantly overflowing from the head, obviously not. Alive. The speed of the battle from the beginning to the end was also very fast, not inferior to the previous one between the Giant Scorpion and the Bloodthirsty War Bear. The deafening cheers almost resounded through the audience in the next instant. In the eyes of the monsters, Tang San represented the monster''s victory over the monster, and he was the chosen warrior. Such courage and strength are what they admire. The Yuxi on the sidelines was also a little surprised, because of the dust, it didn''t see that Tang San was in line with killing the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion. But the results have appeared, and the three battle beasts were originally appetizers before the auction began. It will not delve into anything. Striding into the arena, "You, are our hero today. Please tell me your name and let all races cheer for you." Tang San jumped from the back of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, put the body of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion into his own storage bag, ignored the scene, and walked to the sidelines. "You don''t deserve to know my name." He said lightly as he walked. Yuxi was stunned for a while, UU read ''s one-eyed eyes suddenly revealed a ferocious light, "What did you say?" Tang San stopped, then turned around and faced it, "I said, you don''t deserve it! Do you need me to speak louder?" "Do you want to die?" The blood butcher''s eyes flickered fiercely. "You are the one looking for death. Sooner orter, I will kill you myself." Tang San said coldly. Their voices were very loud, and the audience in the stands dared to shout at the show when they heard that the demon who had killed the Giant Scorpion Scorpion, all kinds of chaotic shouts resounded throughout the audience. "Enough." At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded. The sound did not seem loud, but it instantly overwhelmed the noise of the audience, making everything quiet. Tang San also obviously felt his heart sink, and he felt a little hard to breathe suppressed by a huge coercion. God level! There is no doubt that this is clearly the breath of a god-level powerhouse. "Roar" Yu Xi roared at Tang San, but didn''t attack him either. Chapter 202: Firefox Phantom Chapter 202: Firefox Phantom Tang San walked to the sidelines and put the corpses of the Tier 8 bloodthirsty war bear and the corpses of two human vassals that had been thrown away by Yuxi before into his own storage bag. His storage bag has a limited capacity, and it is already very crowded to contain these. Cheers and roars rang in the stands. Some were cheering for him, and some were shouting to let Yuxi tear him apart. But in the low voice of the god-level powerhouse before, these noisy voices gradually became quieter. Tang San stood up and returned to the stand under the impetus of Feng Gang. As he walked to his seat step by step, the surrounding monsters looked at him, obviously with a sense of awe. The powerhouse who can kill the Tier 8 Giant Ao Devil Scorpion is not something ordinary monsters dare to offend. . The Giant Ao Demon Scorpion is also considered a very powerful existence among the eighth-order monsters, and even the Bloodthirsty War Bear can be killed. It can be seen that its strength still fell into Tang San''s hands in a short time. When Zhang Haoxuan saw Tang San walking back to him silently and sitting down, his eyes couldn''t help but be a little weird. He had never doubted Tang San''s strength, and even if Tang San was able to defeat a Tier 8 monster alone now, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But that was when Tang San''s multiple abilities were fully utilized. However, in this colosseum, how can it be possible to expose one''s own abilities? If he reveals that he has a variety of monsters and gods, I am afraid he will be dealt with by the monsters immediately. When the dust on the ground rose, Zhang Haoxuan''s heart raised his throat. He knew that Tang San must use some abilities that he didn''t want the monsters in the stands to see. However, the god-level powerhouses have a strong sense of consciousness, can the dust block their exploration? At the end of the battle, the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was killed. Tang San survived, but he was not targeted by a god-level powerhouse. This means that he has not exposed the mystery of Xuan Tian Gong. How did he do that? Zhang Haoxuan was puzzled. But in fact, Tang San certainly didn''t expose his mind. How could he fall into death because of impulsive impulse without a target? He used Feng Gang from beginning to end. Apes and monkeys also have wind attributes, and the killing of the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion relies on the impact of mental power. Spiritual power is not a type of monster-god transformation. His spiritual power is powerful and special, which in itself is a little stronger than ordinary monsters. The purple light, the extremepression of the wind element and his richbat experience are the keys to victory. And the powerfullypressed wind element is closely rted to the powerful spiritual power itself, even if it is a god-level strong exploration, it is justified. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at him, but did not ask at this time. Tang San''s previous performance would definitely be seen by the strong monster n, asking now, it would undoubtedly reveal ws. Tang San also appeared calm and calm, as if he had just done one of the mostmon things. Yu Xi in the Colosseum, his gaze followed him back to his seat, his evil gaze with an undisguised killing intent, raised his finger to Tang San, as if saying that he would not let him go. . Tang San didn''t seem to see it, and the old **** was sitting there. The rules of the Colosseum, the opponent''s corpse, itself is the winner''s spoils. The purpose of his action was not for the corpses of two powerful monster beasts. From the point of view of value, the two monster beasts themselves are not as valuable as the winged tiger. His purpose was to take away the corpses of the two human vassals, not to be food for monsters. This is the only thing he can do for these two humans. And the level of the monster n being hated in his mind has undoubtedly increased a bit. It made Tang San''s heart toward the monster n even colder. Zhang Haoxuan patted his hand gently. The look in his eyes shed with sorrow. Even though he himself is Tier Nine, he didn''t dare to act like this just now. He did not dare to risk exposing himself. But Tang San did. Tang San turned to look at him, and also didn''t say anything. "The forey is over, then our auction today will officially begin." Yuxi roared, as if to vent her inner anger. All the beams once again shined in the Colosseum. Yuxi strode away. No one went to clean up the blood stains on the ground. This was originally part of the Colosseum. A slender girl came out. She was wearing a rose-red dress, which seemed to be part of the blood on the ground in this huge venue. Curly walked to the center of the Colosseum. If it weren''t for the long tail dragging behind her, this morous girl didn''t look much different from a human being. Fox family! Among the monster n, a race that has always been famous for its wisdom and spiritual power. The most powerful race of the fox is not the golden fox, but the sky fox. With the existence of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, the Linghu tribe has a very high position among the whole demon tribe. The Great Demon Emperor of Tianhu ranked the top three among all the Demon Emperors and Jing Emperors. Its importance is not less than even the number one existence. ording to legend, it even controls the existence of the luck of the entire Fairy Continent. Being watched by its eyes of the celestial fox once, it is possible to determine the fate of a lifetime. The fox tribe hardly participates in battles, but many powerful monster races will hire the strong from the fox tribe to take themand of their tribe andmand the army. The number of the sky fox tribe is very rare, while the number of other branch fox tribes is not a few. The fox girl, known as the most beautiful existence of the monster n, is able to marry the fox girl as a concubine, which is the glory of almost all the monster nobles. ording to the rules of the monster n and the spirit n, the wife must be of his own n, especially for the nobles. This is to ensure the purity of blood inheritance. Among the fox tribes, it is of course impossible for the sky fox tribe and the golden fox tribe to be concubines, but it is possible for some branch fox tribes, especially if their strength is not strong, and they have to depend on the strong fox tribe. , And even more so. At this time, the fox girl who walked into the Colosseum had a ming red fox tail behind it, which was characteristic of the red fox. There are also some red hairs above the ears. The big fiery red tail was curled up behind her, and it was already over the top of her head. The soft hair swayed slightly, as if a cluster of mes were burning behind her head, very beautiful. "Hello everyone, I am the cause of the red fox n. I am the auctioneer of this big auction today. I hope that today''s lot will satisfy all bidders." As she said, she bowed slightly and moved towards the four. Compliments to the direction. But there was no more noise in the field, which is the rule of the auction. As long as the official auction starts, if the stands make noises rashly, they will be expelled from the show. U U Reading The red fox girl shook her body after paying her respects, her body turned into four figures, smiling in the four directions of the Colosseum: "I am very happy to serve you today. Then, let''s move on. Please go to the first lot." phantom! Tang San''s heart moved, this was clearly a mental ability, and the four figures imaginary with mental power all looked real. At this time, because he might be paid attention to by a god-level powerhouse, he didn''t open the Lingxi Heavenly Eye to observe which one was the true body. Demon God change, really has the abilities of various strange things. A cart was pushed in at this moment. The cart is veryrge, and the tform at the front of the cart is 30 square meters. It is pushed by a few strong monsters and slowly enters the arena. Above the cart is a square object, almost the same size as the cart tform, covered with ck cloth, blocking the line of sight. The cart was quickly pushed into the center of the field. Caesin smiled and said: "I believe that all males present will be very interested in the first lot. Captive ves, especially human ves, have always been the fashion of all races. Our first lot today is a total of 18 human ves." Chapter 203: Hitogitsune girl Chapter 203: Hitogitsune girl Human ves? Tens of thousands of bidders from the monster n couldn''t help but wonder. Human ves can still be eligible to bid at the big auction? For all races, most of them have human ves. And what is the use of these human ves? "Please dont worry, you will understand after listening to my exnation. These human ves are actually from vassal origin. It''s just that the demon gods they awakened are very weak. They only have Tier 1 to Tier 2 and cannot continue to grow. Go on. So it was not recognized as a vassal. This kind of existence should have been killed and was not qualified to survive. However, because of their special characteristics, they were retained. The most important thing is these 18 people. The blood of the ve''s vassales from our Firefox tribe, and they are all female." While talking, she grabbed the ck cloth with her right hand and shook it lightly. The ck cloth suddenly slipped, revealing a huge metal cage inside. In the cage, a dozen human girls huddled together and huddled together. Their faces are full of horror, their faces are beautiful and their bodies are slim. There are very few clothes on her body, showing fair skin. When the ck cloth was opened, they eximed almost at the same time, crowded together and shivered. Seeing this scene, Tang San''s fists were almost instantly clenched, and humans were auctioned off as goods. There is no doubt what will happen to these human girls if they fall into the hands of the monster n. Then came Zhang Haoxuan''s voice transmission, "Don''t be impulsive." The red fox girl said with a smile: "I believe everyone now understands their value. Although they are not our n, they have the meager blood of our n. The blood of our n makes them more beautiful and older. They are all around the age of sixteen, which is the most beautiful season for human girls. It is a good choice to buy back and be concubines for ves. I believe that the males are very tempted." The eighteen human female ves with the blood of the Red Fox family suddenly made the atmosphere in the entire auction hall be eager. Although there was no yelling before, there was still a lot of discussion. Each of these girls has good looks, and they are outstanding in appearance and figure. There is also a faint blood of the Red Fox tribe. Let them undoubtedly be more beautiful in the future. This kind of human being is called the best female ve by the monster family. They can''t have the status of a vassal, and they can be brought back as a forbidden. Many monster tribes like to collect such female ves, which is why these mixed-race female ves are sent to auction. "I believe you are already very impatient, then our auction officially begins. Please watch the scale on the energy column to determine the amount you bid." While talking, Causin walked to the cart. At the front of the cart, there was a piece of ore that looked like a circle. "The auction begins!" With her start, the piece of ore suddenly emitted a soft light, and a soft beam of light rose into the sky. The beam of light exudes a strange brilliance, with very sharp scales on it. Zhang Haoxuan had told Tang San beforeing that the standard currency used at the big auction was measured by element coins. ording to different lots, the bidding scale bar units used in the venue will be different. At this time, the illusory attention that has risen is almost ten marks on every meter, and each mark represents an element coin. Their bid button, every time you press it, it raises one tick. Finally, the price on the scale of the highest bidder shall prevail. As soon as the illusory beam of light appeared, the scale on the beam of light began to rise rapidly. Fifteen ticks passed almost instantly, which means fifteen element coins. You know, if you buy ordinary human ves, one element coin can buy hundreds. But there were only eighteen human ves of the Red Fox tribe, and the price soared directly to fifteen element coins. Such a ve girl of the Red Fox tribe, the standard price is one element coin, this is the power of the blood of the fox tribe. Without marrying a true fox girl, to have such a fox ve is the best choice. Therefore, such fox ves have always been in short supply in the market. The great aristocrats of the monster n dismissed this, but for the middle ss, it was what they wanted most. "Only fifteen element coins! Please know that these eighteen ves are fine pieces selected by our race from hundreds of candidates, and each of them is a virgin body and still retains the original Oh, the pure Yin Qi. This is a great tonic." As soon as this statement was made, the bid price surpassed twenty element coins in an instant, and it continued to rise. Tang San turned his head and nced at Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan gave a questioning look. Tang San pursed his lips and said, "Perhaps, I have a way to improve their bloodline power so that they have the ability to vassalize. The bloodline of the Red Fox tribe is spiritual, and I am better at this aspect. Moreover, Didn''t you tell me that the blood of the Sky Fox tribe is above all the fox tribes, and it has a stimting and amplifying effect on the blood of all the fox tribes?" Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly and said, "I ampletely relieved of you atst." "Huh?" Tang San looked at him suspiciously, "Because I''m stupid?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No, because of kindness and a sense of belonging to humans." Tang San said in a voice transmission: "You forgot, I am a pure human, and I don''t have the blood of the monster n." Zhang Haoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded vigorously, "Do what you want to do." Tang San probed his hand into the metal sleeve in front of him and pressed the button. At this time, the auction price has been raised to thirty element coins. Yes, thirty pieces are already more than double the market price. At this price, the rate of price increase also stopped instantly. After a few seconds, it jumped up another scale. Tang San pressed it again without hesitation, and this time he pressed it five times, thirty-five! Thirty-five element coins to buy several human ves, this is already an absolute sky-high price. "Thirty-five for the first time, thirty-five for the second time, okay, congrattions to the bidder, please take your number te to pay for the goods after the auction is over. Thirty-five times, the deal! " Causin pped both hands to confirm the final transaction. Tang San''s gaze fell on the red fox girl, UU reading ''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something. Eighteen ves of the Red Fox tribe were auctioned off by him. Thirty-five element currency funds were spent. As the first lot, the price is not high, but it is a good start to be able to auction more than twice the market price. The original estimate was only 25 element coins. This is just the beginning of today''s auction. Mainly to mobilize the blood of male monsters. The auction continues, and the second lot is an armor quota tailored by the master forge of Kerry City. The master cksmith can only make ten sets of armor each year, which is fine for any race, and the materials are provided by himself. If it is to wait for forging normally, it will be at least ten yearster, but this quota can be added to the top. "Do monsters also use weapons? It''s rare!" Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan in a low voice. Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said: "Youkai n also know how to use weapons. It''s just that ordinary weapons are useless for them. For monsters who are good at fighting, their bodies are the best weapons. Weapons and equipment like this kind of master forge make It is made of very high-end metal and has a strong power to increase the strength of the monster. This is useful. Generally, ites with one to three attribute bonuses." Chapter 204: Skyfire fine iron Chapter 204: Skyfire fine iron Tang San moved in his heart and said, "Then what level of weapons do you think the hidden weapons I made?" Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at him and said, "I don''t know. Because there has never been such a weapon in the history of the monster n. The magic circle attached to your weapon is unheard of. It is more than the existing magic circle. It''s a lot moreplicated. From the perspective of the circle alone, I think you should be very strong. This is because I don''t know how to rank in this regard, and I don''t know how to position you." Tang San nodded and said, "Then I understand... When you have timeter, take me to this master forging master to see what level of weapon it makes." "okay." While they were talking, the second lot had already begun auction, and it was finally sold at a high price of fifty-two element coins. It can be seen that the armor made by this master forging is still very deep into the demon''s heart. "Next, please take our third lot. This lot itself is very precious. One thing I can reveal to you is that starting from this lot, our auction scale will be adjusted to ten." The reason is very clear. Press the auction button once and the price increase bes ten element coins. It can be seen that the value of this lot should be raised to a higher level. A small cart was pushed in, covered with a red cloth. It should look like a weapon under the red cloth. The cart was pushed to the center of the field, and Caixin raised his hand and pulled the red cloth open, revealing a hammer-like weapon. The whole body is about two meters long and the hammer head is cylindrical. A bit like an erged version of forging hammer, the hammer itself exudes a cold light, even if it is far away, you can feel its solid texture. "This warhammer was named the Sky Breaker by the master who made it. In order to forge it, arge amount of precious metals are used, only theva iron produced in the depths of the magma. Heaven forging ispleted. It is tempered with the ice holy water on the ancestral sky peak, and finally formed. There is only one attribute, and that is crushing." While talking, the red fox girl grabbed the warhammer with her heart and waved it, seemingly lightly and smashed it on the cart. Suddenly, the cart made a "bang" and it exploded into debris in the sky. Seeing this scene, Tang San''s eyes lit up slightly, what a good thing! What kind ofva iron, this is clearly Tianhuo fine iron. Moreover, the core attributes of the Heavenly Fire Iron itself did not appear on this warhammer. In other words, it was made very rough, and it did not bring out the value of the material itself at all. Heavenly Fire Essence Iron, even in Tang San''s recognition that he was once a **** king, was a rare metal that could rank in the top ten. The emergence of Skyfire Elite Iron is very difficult. It needs to be continuously burned in the ultra-high temperature magma and absorb the essence of the me for at least ten thousand years before it can gradually condense and form. During this period, the ultra-high temperature of the magma must always be maintained. Once magma erupts, the ultra-high temperature decreases or changes, it may destroy its structure and make it fall short. The ultra-high temperature magma is the terrifying temperature that can only be generated in the core area of arge active volcano. Where is this thing moremon? The inner regions of stars are easy to produce. However, those who can enter the inner region of the star are at least possible by top gods. This thing can actually appear on this kind of that is not a star, which means how high is the level of the blue star itself? Moreover, even if it is on a star, it has to go deep inside to obtain more Skyfire fine iron. That is what the **** king can do. Tang San didn''t know if there were any powerhouses at the **** king level on the Fairy Continent, theoretically speaking, there should be none. Because if there was a top **** king, this blue star would have already existed at the **** realm level, instead of its current state. The appearance of Tianhuo Jingtie surprised Tang San. The reason why he was able to recognize it at a nce was because there was such a storage of fine iron in the God Realm, a first-level **** in the God Realm, and the weapon of the Fire Element God was forged with Sky Fire fine iron. Is the value of such arge piece of Skyfire refined iron measurable in currency? Although Tang San didn''t think he could fully disy its characteristics now, it was metal that was qualified to be forged into a divine weapon! There is no doubt that the Skyfire Elite Iron, which the monsters callva iron, has not shown its true value. Tang San turned to look at Zhang Haoxuan and nodded vigorously at him. "The auction begins! The price starts at fifty element coins. Each markup is ten." In the field, Cause Xin had already started the official auction. For this Skybreaker with crushing characteristics, there are still many strong people who are interested. Soon, the price broke through one hundred element coins and became the highest-priced lot at present. But after more than one hundred, the rate of fare increase has dropped significantly. One hundred element coins is already a sky-high price for middle-ss monsters. At this time, it seemed that the nobleman''s private room was doing something. "One hundred and twenty element coins. Thanks." Cause said with a smile. This sky-breaking hammer was internally priced at 120 element coins, which was already the taskpleted. "One hundred and thirty." "One hundred and forty." The price increase continues. Soon it climbed to one hundred and sixty. From the perspective of the monster n, this has exceeded the value of the Skybreaker itself. After all, it has only one attribute. Although it is very practical and can be regarded as a very high-quality attribute, it is still very expensive. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San frequently. This time they came to participate in the auction. From Zhang Haoxuan''s point of view, he hoped that he would auction some treasures that could be used to improve his cultivation. Strength is one''s own. Close to two hundred element coins, you may buy a lot of good things! Tang San''s eyes were unusually determined. In his mind, let alone two hundred element coins, even if it is twenty thousand, it is definitely worth it! If this thing is done, the future will be an artifact. Even multiple artifacts. The true characteristics of Skyfire Fine Iron do not need much volume to show off. Two hundred, Tang San directly gave the price of two hundred element coins. The fare increase finally came to a halt. But soon, a price of two hundred and ten appeared. "Two hundred and fifty!" Tang San pressed it five times without hesitation. Seeing this digital scale, UU Reading even had a look of surprise, but she quickly concealed her expression. She understood that there was a bidder for this lot. NS. Only this exnation can correspond to this price. Tang San''s decisive bid finally stopped the bidding. "Two hundred and fifty element coins for the first time, two hundred and fifty for the second time. Two hundred and fifty, the third time, the deal! Congrattions to this bidder." Causal Heart did not hesitate, and for this, it exceeded the psychological price twice. She is very satisfied with the price. As the main auctioneer, her promotion came from this excess ie. At this time, it was naturally smiling like a flower, and it was quickly finalized. Hearing the word deal, the expression on Tang San''s face rxed. Tianhuo Jingtie has arrived. With this piece of skyfire fine iron, today''s other auctions will not participate in all, it is a big profit! Moreover, because of the previous fighting beasts, he can also buy a lot at half price. "Don''t shoot things randomly, don''t forget our purpose this time." Zhang Haoxuan reminded him. If it wasn''t for his young but mature disciple who had repeatedly performed miracles, he would be more at ease, he wouldn''t allow Tang San to "chaos" like this. "Okay, listen to you." Tang San was already content at this time. Chapter 205: Golden wood Chapter 205: Golden wood The next dozen lots are all kinds of weapons and equipment, and they all seem to be very well-made. But in Tang San''s eyes, they could all be described as crude and shoddy, it was a waste of materials. There are also a lot of very good materials, but because forging itself has a great added value to it, and these metals are not as rare as Skyfire Fine Iron, it is impossible to buy them, and Tang San will naturally not bid. Among them, a big sword with three attribute bonuses caused the auction to set off a wave of **, and it was finally sold at a high price of one thousand and two hundred element coins. Among the three attributes, the most powerful one is Demon. Can break through the defense of almost all element attributes. Very powerful. . The materials used are also precious and unusual. There are two major metals, magic silver and fine gold, but in Tang San''s opinion, the proportions during forging are somewhat problematic, and the material itself has not been fully utilized. And the magic circle attached to this great sword still looked like that. The introduction of Causal Heart said that it was forged by the great power of the Ancestral Court. Used to be a weapon of a god-level powerhouse. The price of one thousand and two hundred element coins is not high for this great sword. But even if it was converted into Tianyu Coins, it would be 120. Not many people cane up with such wealth. The Zijin coin, the highest level currency of the Tianyu Empire of the monster n, is almost never seen on the market. Zijin coins are also called the blood furnace. They are used for cultivation by the gods and gods and above. They are said to be The currencies are no longer urate. Looking at the big sword that was sold at a high price, Tang San was actually a little jealous. If he had enough money, he would be willing to spend so much to auction it. If this big sword falls in his hand, he will of course not use it directly, but will re-smelt this big sword, smelt it back to the original metal, and use it for other purposes. The two metals, magic silver and fine gold, are extremely precious in themselves, but their most precious ce is not to use themselves directly to make equipment, but to turn stones into gold. Adding a little bit of either of these two metals to some other metals can y a great role and increase its properties. It is even more powerful and effective than weapons made with magic silver and pure gold. In Tang San''s eyes, these two metals are like monosodium glutamate when cooking, they are specially used as primers and mediums when refining alloys. Unfortunately, they didn''t have that much money, and naturally they couldn''t capture this valuable sword. The more he understood the world, Tang San found some problems in the world that possessed this huge resource. The roughness of forging is inversely proportional to the huge resources of this world, and the research on the magic circle is also very crude. And these questions, on the other hand, were all opportunities for Tang San himself. The next auctions are also happening again and again. For weapons and equipment, the monster n is obviously extremely eager, especially those with good quality and powerful attributes. Observation shows that monsters prefer weapons, even if they are of the same quality, the price of weapons is obviously higher than that of armor. This should be rted to their more willing to attack. Tang San and the mayor teacher did not make any more moves. Originally, the purpose of theiring to participate in the auction today was not weapons and equipment. It is the treasure behind. The auction of weapons and equipmentsted for nearly two hours, and more than forty pieces of high-quality equipment were auctioned. The Sky Breaking Hammer was undoubtedly missed by Tang San. He must recast this hammer, but he didn''t intend to use it as a material to separate it. The characteristics of Skyfire Essence Iron are different from magic silver and fine gold. Therger the volume of Skyfire Fine Iron, the greater the effect. Only in Tang San''s hands, he had to recast it, and then add a magic circle suitable for the Skyfire Elite Iron, so that its effect could be brought into full y. The red fox girl Causin continued to preside over the auction. She looked at the stand with a smile and said: "The next auction will be some precious materials, spiritual fruits and spiritual vegetables that we have collected in thest few months. . Friends who have missed the weapons and equipment before, dont miss these good things again. As far as I know, some of these precious lots are very rare even in big auctions. Next, lets go to the top of the page. One piece." The cart had been pushed into the Colosseum when it was talking. The cart was small and covered with a red cloth. When it was pushed to Caesin''s side, Caesin smiled and said: "Let me introduce this lot. Or, let everyone take a look. I think I''m afraid that everyone who knows this lot should be the same. Feathers are rare." While talking, it shook its hand suddenly and tore the red cloth away, revealing the lot inside. It was a huge tray shrouded in a transparent cover. On the tray, weird items were ced. These items look very strange, they are a bit like tree branches, lying irregrly on the tray. But what is strange is that the branch exudes a pale golden luster. Although the stands are far from the center of the Colosseum, the bright golden light can still be seen very clearly. This golden brilliance fully demonstrates its extraordinary. But as the red fox girl said, there are not many bidders who know this thing. For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the stands. Cause Xin smiled and said: "If this lot is ced on the side of the Richen Empire, there will definitely be many strong people who know it. Because it is actually more meaningful to the spirits. This is the Richen Empire. The stump left by a god-level demon king when he fell. This demon king was cultivated by an ancient tree and possessed golden blood. And the stump left by it is called the golden wood. It is itself. A material with divine nature. Even if you just bring it around, you will be nurtured by that trace of divine nature, which is helpful for the ninth-level powerhouse to break through to the **** level. Although it is only a stump and not a trunk, here it is But it is 68 kilograms. The price is priceless. The starting price is one hundred element coins, and the price increases by ten each time. Now the auction begins." Golden wood! For the two tribes of fairies, the status of the golden bloodline of UU Reading is beyond doubt. This is recognized by all races. However, when this pile of golden wood began to bid, it was a rare cold spot. It was also the first cold-out of today''s big auction. No one is holding a card! Tang San looked at the awkward atmosphere in the scene with some surprise, and asked Zhang Haoxuan beside him in a low voice, "Teacher, why is no one participating in the auction?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "This thing is just pretty good-looking, why do you want to raise a card? Golden wood is useless at all, and the divinity it does is at best symbolic. Neither the monsters nor the spirits believe this at all. . They believe that they can directly break through with their own strength. Golden Wood is very rare on the side of the monster race, but it is often seen on the side of the spirit race. If it is the backbone and the divinity is stronger, then it may be affected. Some attention. These are obviously branches of golden wood, which are not very useful except for decoration." Hearing what he said, Tang San''s mouth twitched. What is a violent thing? He understood it. He was really fortunate that he came to participate in this auction with his teacher this time. Whether its a monster or a ghost, its simply... He didn''t know how to describe it anymore. Golden wood is useless? Chapter 206: Imagination of the Golden Ancient Tree Chapter 206: Imagination of the Golden Ancient Tree In the world where he lived in his previous life, there was the strongest academy in Douluo Continent called Shrek Academy. After the rise of Shrek Academy, the most important thing is an ancient golden tree. With this ancient golden tree, Shrek Academy has always been the world''s top power, and the life energy of the ancient golden tree does not know how many Shrek powerhouses have bred. Although it was destroyedter, when it re-rooted and sprouted and grew up again, it even became a parasite of its previous mother, and eventually evolved into an eternal ancient tree, which exists as the core of life on that. And these golden woods in front of them are clearly the branches of the ancient golden trees, this thing is verymon in the Richen Empire? The ancient golden tree is also called the ancient tree of life. In other words, there are many ancient trees of life on the Richen Empire. No wonder the breath of life in this world is so rich! He all wanted to go to the Richen Empire and get some golden wood. "Doesn''t anyone need it? Golden wood carved into ornaments is also a very valuable existence... exquisitely exquisite, lighter weight, easier to wear than precious metals, and can also use the divine nature to warm herself." The Firefox girl is still there. Hard work. But still no one responded. "Well, that''s the case, then..." Cause Xin is not ready to continue to waste time, there are still a lot of auctions in the back. At this moment, its heart suddenly moved, "One hundred element coins, some bidders bid for one hundred element coins. Sure enough, there are people who know the goods." The smile on its face suddenly became rich. Someone actually made a bid. As the first lot of the golden wood, it is obviously not very optimistic about the big auction. Now there are people bidding, and it is better than cold. However, this is the time to bid. In the end, this pile of golden wood with a total weight of 68 kilograms was auctioned away at the reserve price. From the stands, Tang San exhaled, with his calm heart, he couldn''t help showing a bit of excitement on his face at this time. Zhang Haoxuan beside him frowned. "Are you really sure this thing is useful?" he whispered. Tang San nodded silently, he didn''t exin anything to the teacher at this moment. Some words are not suitable to say. And these golden woods are more than useful! It is of great use. And the wide range of uses is definitely something Zhang Haoxuan would never think of. For Tang San, its importance even surpassed that of Heavenly Fire Spiritual Iron, and it was even rted to the most important thing for his own future growth. The second lot was quickly presented, which was a treasure of heaven and earth that could enhance the strength of the bloodline, and the enthusiasm for bidding was immediately re-inspired. As for the things that these monsters were interested in, Tang San didn''t catch a cold. He wants to increase the bloodline strength of Monster God Transformation, he only needs to find monsters that are stronger than his own bloodline power and directly absorb their bloodline power. And this kind of natural treasures are avable in the shops of Kerry College. There is no golden wood in the academy store. I don''t know if it''s because the academy store doesn''t look at it, or it is because the golden wood hasn''t appeared much on the side of the Tianyu Empire of the monster n. If it weren''t for the heart of picking up leaks, Tang San wanted to leave now. He couldn''t wait to go back and deal with his own Skyfire Iron and Golden Wood. These two things will help him greatly. Sitting beside Tang San, Zhang Haoxuan could clearly feel Tang San''s joyful emotions at this time. He found that he couldn''t understand this disciple more and more. With constant growth, Tang San gradually gave him a deep feeling. But before Tang San, regardless of his own danger and the risk of exposing his abilities, he still killed the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion and brought back the bodies of two human vassals, which made him feel more at ease with this child. No matter what secrets he has, his heart ispletely toward the human side, there is no doubt. Among the redemption organizations, the only younger generation that canpare with him is probably the blue-level redemption beautiful son. Of course, in the organization, the importance of Mei Gongzi is almost the first, and even the hope of salvation in the whole is far from the unknown Tang San. The next few lots are all kinds of treasures, with different functions, but most of them are rted to improving bloodlines. And the races targeted are also different, and they have sent a lot of money. But Tang San remained unmoved, just silently waiting and observing. These lots are almost avable in the college store, and Kerry College is definitely well-deserved as thergest college in Kerry City. It''s just that now he can''t really move those good things in the academy. "The following lot is believed to be liked by many people. It has immeasurable benefits for us to break through the **** level. As we all know, when the ninth-level powerhouses of various races break through the **** level, the most likely bottleneck is not our bloodline. Power is the spiritual power that needs to evolve with the power of the bloodline. Only the coordinated evolution of the two can finally break through the bottleneck. The cultivation of spiritual power is very difficult for most races, except for a few races. Things. Therefore, the heaven, material and earth treasures used to enhance spiritual power be more precious. What we will auction next is this kind of precious heaven, material and earth treasures. There are twelve purple sun fruits in total. For improving spiritual cultivation. , Is of great help. The starting price is three hundred element coins. Every time the price increases, no less than ten element coins." The cart was pushed up, and from the stand, I couldn''t even see the lot. I could only see the faint purple halo in the shield. Tang Sanyun could only see with his eyesight. Those were twelve purple fruits slightlyrger than his thumb, with a faint purple halo on them. This kind of fruit also exists in the shops of Kerry College, and the quantity is very scarce. Tang San has tried to feel it before, and it is indeed a great help to mental power. He was just infected with his breath, and all helped him a lot. It''s just that now his mental power is already ninth rank, unless it is taken directly, the improvement is still limited. Three hundred element coins, this is definitely a sky-high price. Just as Cause Xin said, the treasures of heaven, material and earth used to enhance spiritual power are all invaluable. The transaction price of the first few lots did not exceed two hundred element coins. "Teacher, this is it." Tang San nodded to Zhang Haoxuan beside him. "Okay." Zhang Haoxuan didn''t ask much. He even shot Tang San with Huang Jinmu. Is it so close? "The auction begins!" "Three hundred and thirty, three hundred forty, three hundred and fifty, three hundred and sixty!" Ziyangguo''s bidding had just begun, and a round of violence was immediately set off. Obviously, there are not a few monster races who are eager to improve their spiritual power. Almost in a blink of an eye, it broke through 400 element coins. Zhang Haoxuan turned to look at Tang San, the price was too high. Tang San nodded slightly to him and said, "It''s worth it, and don''t forget, we have a chance of 50% off." Zhang Haoxuans eyes lit up, UU reading . is right! Tang San had won the battle before, and there was a 50% discount on one lot. The higher the price, the more profitable it was. He immediately continued to bid. "Four hundred and fifty, four hundred and sixty..." When the bidding price exceeded 500, the rate of price increase dropped significantly. "Five hundred and twenty..., five hundred and twenty is there. Okay, five hundred and thirty..." The price of this batch of Ziyang fruit continued to rise because of the non-stop quotation. "Six hundred! Some bidders offered six hundred element coins. Is there anything higher?" "Six hundred and ten, six hundred and ten. Is there any higher?" "Seven hundred! Some bidders directly bid for seven hundred element coins. Obviously, this one is inevitable! Are there any friends who are willing topete? These hydrangea fruits are of excellent quality and are in the best condition. Picked at the most mature time is the time when the effect is best. If the twelve ziyang fruits are provided by a vassal, they can even be used as the basis for the promotion of the **** level. Everyone knows the preciousness of the ziyang fruits. In the whole continent, the output will not exceed 100 pieces a year. It is extremely rare that twelve pieces appear at auction at a time." Chapter 207: Photographed Ziyang Guo Chapter 207: Photographed Ziyang Guo The reason is hard to sell, but the price of 700 element currency obviously exceeds the psychological expectations of most bidders. And this is obviously not the best lot today. After all, no one continues topete. "Seven hundred for the first time, seven hundred for the second time, the third time, a deal!" Twelve Ziyang Fruits were finally sold at the high price of 700 element coins. Of course, they were Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan, the two masters and apprentices. If there is no such 50% discount, so far, the element coins they brought have been spent. The 50% discount is used on Ziyang Guo, so that they still have more than 300 element coins surplus. . There was a faint smile on Tang San''s face, Ziyang Guo boosted his mental power, and the effect of nurturing the sea of spirit was very good. Not only can it be used by Li Bai to improve his spiritual power and help him to promote to the fifth rank. At the same time, Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng also need spiritual power, especially in Hometown. His time change also needs spiritual power. Blessing. Not long ago, Tang San also taught them the cultivation methods of the Purple Extreme Magic Eye, but their progress in cultivation was far worse than that of reading white. With the help of Ziyang Guo, it can at least help them enter the first stage of the purple magic pupil, and enhance and stabilize their mental power. The money is worth it. Their promotion was Tang San''s promotion. After all, with the exception of Wu Bingji, no one has exceeded Tier 5. Tang San didn''t make any more moves in theter auctions. Although there was still more than 300 element coins in surplus, it was not enough to buy those precious treasures of heaven, material and earth. And Tang San also nned to save some money to buy some materials he needed. With the improvement of his cultivation level, he can do more and more things now, especially as he understands the world more and more, it also allows him to have a moreplete n for his future, and he wants to in a short time It is unrealistic to upgrade the inner strength to the strength that canpete with the god-level powerhouse. Therefore, he needs to improve himself as soon as possible, and at the same time, he also needs to have a strongerbat effectiveness even before his cultivation base is improved. At least it must be able to face the ninth-tier powerhouse. At the auction, there was a lot of fun, and there were indeed many good things in the treasures of heaven and earth, some of which were not avable in the Kerry Academy store. But the prices are also staggering. Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan can only take a look. For example, there was a fruit named Denglinguo with Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes reddening. This thing is used to break through the **** level. It can greatly increase the understanding of heaven and earth at the time of breakthrough, and at the same time make the blood boil. Greatly increase the probability of breaking through the **** level. The final transaction price of this gadget was ten thousand element coins. At this price, Tang San''s master and apprentice could only look at it. With the auction of Denglinguo, the bidding has also entered the final stage. The prices of thest three lots are extremely high. It is an auction of three kinds of blood. The blood auction is unique to the Tianyu Empire of the monster n. As we all know, in addition to continuous cultivation, the easiest way to increase the strength of one''s own blood is to absorb and refine with higher levels of blood of the same race, so as to make one''s blood boil, hit a higher level, and even improve the rank of one''s own blood. The three bloodlines that were finally auctioned were two gold bloodlines, plus one gold bloodline. Only the blood of the Great Demon Emperor can be called above gold. It can be seen how precious it is. As soon as the three major bloodlines came out, the audience boiled. The bidding became so fierce that there were strong yers rushing out of the private room, almost a big fight. It wasn''t until a cold snort stunned the audience that the situation calmed down. Restart the auction. The first type of golden bloodline to be auctioned was the golden lion bloodline, the bloodline of the golden poodle Song Junhou familiar to Tang San. The natural ability attached to the golden lion bloodline is the golden sacred fire, and Tang San can clearly see its power. This golden lion bloodline was left by the ninth-order golden lion n powerhouse, and it weighs a kilogram. For all the powerhouses of the lion n, it is an iparable treasure, and it is a great opportunity for them to transform into a golden lion n. The lion n itself is a strong n among the monster n, and various branches are extremely powerful. It is conceivable that thepetition is fierce. Finally, he was taken down by a god-level lion king at the price of nine thousand tianyu coins. Yes, it is Tianyu Coin, but not Element Coin. Nine thousand Tianyu coins are equivalent to ny thousand element coins. Absolute astronomical figures, and only these powerful races have the background. The second golden bloodline that was taken out was Tang San''s most jealous. The leopard bloodline is also the golden bloodline of the leopard family. Tang San''s sh Leopard Transformation Brand eventually evolved in this direction. If he could obtain the Leopard Bloodline, his Demon God Transformation promotion would undoubtedly be huge, and it wouldn''t be impossible to even directly break through the seventh rank with this golden bloodline. Of course, it is impossible for him to buy it. The appearance of these golden blood is exclusive to the bidding of god-level powerhouses. In other words, their goal ining to participate in the auction is this thing. Thepetition was equally fierce, and in the end it was eight thousand Tianyu coins, which was taken by a leopard n powerhouse. Tang Sans 50% discount was only known at the time of final checkout, and only the auctions under 1,000 element coins were valid. But at this time, he was a little strange, why didn''t a powerful racee to him to cooperate, so as to get the possibility of a 50% discount. The auction of thest kind of blood is also the final axis of the whole auction. When this blood was brought up, four strong men followed at the same time. These four guarded the four sides of the cart. All are god-level powerhouses. Everyone was calm, but Tang San could feel that there were obviously very strong spatial fluctuations around their bodies, and the blood lot to be disyed inside them seemed to be isted in another space. Simr. Undoubtedly, this is the powerhouse of the Peacock Demon Race. Four masters of the gods actually came out for a lot, which shows the importance of this lot. The reason Xin''s body trembled a little because of this lot. It first saluted the four god-level experts of the Peacock Demon Race respectfully, and then slowly said, "The next lot is also the final big one today. Axis. Please also control your emotions for those who were impulsive before. UU Reading is very honored today. Our Lord of Kerry City also came to this auction to witness the history of this auction." Thisst sentence is undoubtedly a threat. The city lord of Kerry is naturally the demon king of the contemporary Peacock demon n, a powerful eleventh-order demon king with the top bloodline. With this person sitting in person, even if the existence of the same level arrives, he definitely does not dare to do it lightly. After all, the strength of the Great Demon King Peacock is notparable to that of the average Great Demon King. Sure enough, after listening to Cause Xin''s words, the audience was obviously much quieter. And all eyes were focused on the cart in the center. Causin carefully lifted the golden shield above, revealing a circr shield inside. In the passport, a group of colored halos rippled out almost instantly. When this colored halo appeared, all the monsters present, including Tang San, felt dizzy. Yes, this blood is colorful, it looks unusually magnificent and moving. Around the seven-colored blood, there was obviously a faintly colored halo fluctuating. The seven colors give people a dazzling feeling, as if the soul is about to be absorbed by it. Chapter 208: Our clan has no emperor, and the new emperor has no city Chapter 208: Our n has no emperor, and the new emperor has no city Even Zhang Haoxuan does not know the origin of this blood, but there is no doubt that the value of this blood that can be personally guarded by the four great god-level powerhouses must be extremely high. The demon girl of the red fox tribe respectfully bowed to the blood with colorful luster, and then respectfully said: "This bloodes from one of the most powerful people in our n, Qi Se Lu Da Demon Emperor. I am very fortunate to be able to appear at our auction this time. I believe that there is no need for me to say anything about the legend of the Great Demon Emperor Qishilu. This blood contains a drop of the essence of the Great Demon Emperor. The value is incalcble. This blood does note from our Kerry City, but from the ancestral court. It came specifically to support our Kerry City auction..." The blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qi Selu! Tang San had actually seen the legend about the Great Demon Emperor Qiselu in ancient books, and heard it from the teachers of the Redemption Academy. This one, in the Tianyu Empire of the monster n, is an absolute legendary existence. The Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor is also known as the Elemental Demon Emperor. If you talk aboutbat power alone, this one used to rank fifth in the entire ancestral court, including the Richen Empire of the spirit tribe. It is the strong one among the strong. It is a pity that the seven-color deer n is the legendary independent n, also known as the solitary n. The so-called independent n means that there is only one person, and there is no nsman, which means the independent n. The independent races are generally derived from the mutation of powerful races, and the same mutations are almost difficult to appear. The Dun are not very powerful, and some mutated into the Dun exist in the world. But once there is a strong one among the independent races, it will be a particrly powerful existence. The Qiselu Big Demon Emperor is the representative legend of the independent tribe. The deer n is not considered to be a strong one among the monster n of the Tianyu Empire, it is even a rtively weak existence. Until the appearance of the Great Demon Emperor Qiselu. The Great Demon Emperor Qi Color Lu was originally a bloodline that Tang San had absorbed, called the Ling Xi Lu Demon. But it is a natural decision, a decision to be smart. Relying on the spirit of the spirit of the deer and demon, he has found his own way step by step, allowing his own blood to evolve and mutate in the ocean of elements. In the end, it became a powerful existence capable of controlling the seven elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space at the same time. And rushed into the throne of the Demon King in one fell swoop. As it was promoted to the Great Demon Emperor, the position of the entire deer n, especially the spirit rhino deer n, in the Tianyu Empire increased linearly. The deer deer is as famous as the golden deer. It is a pity that the Great Demon King of Seven Colors is an independent n, and even its descendants have not been able to inherit its powerful bloodline, and the bloodline of Seven Colored Deer is also terminated by it. After all, Fn Star is not the real God Realm, although there is huge energy and huge resources here. But it doesn''t have the celestial aura of the God Realm, so no matter how powerful the Demon Emperor is, his life will end one day. What''s more, there is notplete peace between the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire, and there are often wars. With its tyrannical strength, the Qiselu Great Demon Emperor once led the Tianyu Empire to overwhelm the Richen Empire. However, he was severely injured in a great battle. After all, this single-ethnic powerhouse did not have a follow-up inheritance. In addition, he was too strong and did not have too many supporters in the ancestral court. In the end, it fell and became the most legendary history of the deer demon family. The legend about the Great Demon King of Seven Colored Deer has always been the most sacred legend of the deer deer family. The deer deer has always said that one day, a new seven-color deer demon king will appear, and the nobility of the spirit of the deer deer wille from this. It is a pity that in history, there is also such a big demon emperor Qi-color deer. It is for this reason that this lot as the final axis is particrly precious. It is not just as simple as the blood of the Great Demon Emperor, but also directlyes from the blood inheritance of a Great Demon Emperor himself. This is of great significance to the Deer Demon family in particr, and it transcends everything. Why is this blood brought to Kerry City for auction? Obviously it also has profound meaning, because near Kerry City is thergest gathering ce of deer demon. Without the existence of the Qiselu Great Demon King, the weaker Deer Demon line would naturally not be able to enter the center of the Tianyu Empire. Their royal family, the Golden Deer n and the Rhinoceros Deer Demon all lived here in Kerry City. Regardless of the deer ns ownbat effectiveness is not particrly strong, but among the monster n, they are one of the few races that are good at business. Being good at business means being rich! The deer n has made good rtions with the Peacock Demon n, and is protected by the Peacock Demon King. Although Kerry City is located on the border, it is not much worse than other big cities in terms of wealth. There is a lot of credit in it. Belongs to the deer demon family. The ancestral court took the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon King for auction, and its purpose was very obvious, which was to earn arge fortune from the Deer n. And this is a shame, a shame that the deer n cannot refuse. Even though he knew that even if he had obtained the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Seven Colored Deer, it would be difficult to pass on the power of his blood, but at least there was a chance. The Deer Demon line is really eager for the second Great Deer Emperor of Seven Colors to appear. Therefore, they are determined to win this lot. What''s more, the deer demon is not a monolithic one. The golden deer deer and the ling rhino deer demon are very strong and wealthy. Of course, they all hope that this blood can make their n appear as a big demon emperor. Although the spirit rhino deer demon is the most possible, but the golden deer demon, as a royal family, is not without the opportunity to evolve. There are even legends that the Great Seven-Colored Deer King itself was a hybrid of the Golden Deer Deer and the Lingshi Deer Demon, so it evolvedter. The bidding started, and it entered a **** state almost instantly, and the bidding price soared almost instantly. Thergest private room in the Colosseum of Kerry City. There is a man sitting on the main seat. His appearance is not particrly handsome, he can only be described as ordinary, and he is not tall. Looks like an ordinary human man. Around it, there are almost all handsome men and beautiful women. However, he has a unique temperament. The whole body seems to be somewhere between illusion and reality, giving people an unreal feeling. At this time, the outside auction has begun, watching the price continue to rise. The man''s brows can''t help but frown. If Tang San was here, then he would definitely find that beside this man, sitting almost next to him, it was the one he was dreaming about. Mei Gongzi appeared very calm, watching her nose and mouth, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with her. Wang Yan sat on the other side, asionally ncing at Mei Gongzi, his eyes were obviously somewhatplicated. That''s right, UU reading , who sits on the main seat is the contemporary city lord of Kerry, the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n, and the Great Peacock Demon King. "Is the ancestral court looking at the development of Kerry City too well? Give me such a draw." The Peacock Demon King''s voice was obviously a little angry. The prosperous development of Kerry City is inseparable from the efforts of the deer demon, especially in terms of economy. Kerry City has be more and more prosperous over the years. And the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Seven Colored Deer was transported over for auction. It was decided temporarily by the Ancestral Court, and it was the will of the Great Demon Emperors of the Ancestral Court. Even it has no right to stop it. The one who escorted the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qiiselu this time was the two Great Demon Kings of the same rank, so naturally they were not without the intention of monitoring. Feeling the anger of the Great Demon King Peacock, no one around said anything. The Great Demon King Peacock narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking about, the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned to the beautiful son next to him. "Xiaomei, what do you think?" To this little girl, it didn''t seem to be treated as a human being, and when it looked at her, it obviously became softer. The beautiful son raised his head and looked at the Great Demon King Peacock, "My n has no emperor, and the new emperor has no city." Chapter 209: Calculate? Chapter 209: Calcte? The simple eight words caused the Great Peacock Demon King''s body to tremble slightly, and the eyes of the many Peacock Demon Races present also looked at this young master with human blood with a bit of horror. "Go back." The Great Demon King Peacock stood up abruptly. The next moment, the silver-blue light flickered, and it had disappeared out of thin air. Mei Gongzi also stood up. It seemed that the eight words that shocked the sky just now weren''t what she said, and she walked directly outside. Wang Yan looked nk. He didn''t understand what the previous eight words meant, and his eyes were a little nk. I have to go back and ask my mother, this kind of public asions, ording to the rules of the Peacock Demon Race, the female rtives are not allowed to be present. At this time, the outside bidding has reached a feverish situation. . There are three bidding parties, each from three private rooms. "Fifty million! Fifty million Tianyu coins!" The red fox girl''s voice was already trembling. 50 million Tianyu coins, this number, this number is equivalent to the total ie of a major city in one year. Not even every major city has such wealth. "Fifty-one million!" A deep voice came from a private room. "Five Thousand..." Just when the other private room that was previously bidding was about to open, the voice stopped abruptly and did not continue. "Private guest in private room No. 6, what is your offer?" Cause Xin hurriedly asked. "We..., withdraw..." After some hoarse voices stagnated for a while, they uttered the words to withdraw. At this time, in the No. 6 private room, several old men with horns on their heads were standing there respectfully, and in front of them, there was an extra man who looked like an ordinary human man. The man''s gaze swept over them, and he nodded silently. The next moment, the blue and silver light flickered, and it had already appeared in another room. It is also a group of men with long horns on their heads with a faint golden color on their horns. At this time, they were hesitating how to make an offer and saw the appearance of this man. A picture suddenly appeared in the head of the old golden deer demon. The next moment, the red that appeared on his face because of excitement gradually faded, he nodded silently, and said loudly to the outside: "We also withdraw." The blue and silver figure flickered, and that figure had disappeared again. "Fifty-one million, is there a higher price?" Causin said in surprise. The three previouslypeting rooms are No. 3, No. 6 and No. 8. At this time, the sudden withdrawal of No. 6 and No. 8 left the quotation only for the private room No. 3, which had just quoted a high price of 51 million. "This is thest blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Demon Emperor. Nothing is more precious than this." Suddenly, Caixin''s brain went nk, and he subconsciously blurted out this sentence. At this moment, in its eyes, the pupils were upright. If you look closely, you will find that it seems to have lost its soul. However, there was still no sound from the two rooms on the 6th and 8th. The audience was silent. There was no sound, everyone was waiting for thest moment toe. "If you miss this opportunity, there will be no more blood of the Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor. Please choose carefully." Causin said again. However, no matter it was in the 6th or 8th room, there was still no sound, and there was still no new offer. The price of 51 million Tianyu Coins seems to have be eternal at this moment. On the stands, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help being a little surprised. The quotations of the three parties just now can almost be described as a raging raging fire, and only an inch ofnd is not allowed to make the price rise steadily. The sudden death at this moment is really weird. "Xiao Tang, what do you think? Why didn''t the two parties suddenly make an offer?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San next to him. "It seems to have calcted the number three private room." Tang San frowned slightly, also a little puzzled. There is no doubt that this bloodline of the Seven Color Deer Great Demon Emperor, the three parties who had previously bid for it all felt that they were determined to win. Among them, there must be the existence of the deer demon. However, is there so many three parties that the deer deer has the ability topete? A sh of light shed through my mind. Someone among the three parties deliberately raised the price, either the number three, the number six and the eighth. At this time, No. 6 and No. 8 suddenly stopped bidding at the same time. It was obvious that there was a feeling of deliberately pitting No. 3. But, who is the deer demon on both sides? This is not clear. The bidding came to a halt, and the reason heart did not continue the auction, but stood there nkly. Right here, there was another cold snort. The reason was shivering, as if regaining his soul, and subconsciously said: "51 million for the first time, 51 million Tianyu coins for the second time, and 51 million Tianyu coins for the third time. Time, a deal!" The final word was announced and the end of the auction was announced. In an instant, the audience boiled. 51 million Tianyu Coins, this should be the highest price in the entire history of the Fairy Continent. And this price record may not be broken for a long time. Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan stood up together, their goal today has basically been achieved, especially for Tang San. It''s time to pick up the lot. However, Tang San always felt a strange feeling in his heart, the blood auction of the Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor just now didn''t seem to be that simple. The weird atmosphere at thest moment made the entire Colosseum feel depressed. Qi Selu''s blood was pushed down by the escort, and Tang San stared in that direction. Frankly speaking, he is also very interested in this blood. After all, it is the top bloodline, and it is the top bloodline that controls the seven elements. If it can be in his hands, with the blood of the Great Demon Emperor, he can do too many things. Of course, this is obviously not something he can covet now, and I don''t know how many god-level masters are staring at this bloodline. It''s a pity, if you have recovered to a **** level cultivation base now, then you can really try it and see if you can get this blood into your hands. The delivery went smoothly, but among the things they photographed this time, the more troublesome thing is that the 18 human vassals of the Red Fox tribe. How did these eighteen people go through the market with ostentation? This is too conspicuous. Put all the other lots in the storage bag, and after paying the money, there are more than two hundred element coins left. "You go back first, leave these girls to me, I will settle them down first. You go back to the college and wait for me." Zhang Haoxuan said to Tang San. In his mind, Tang San''s importance is now the highest, and it is safest to return to the academy first. "Okay." Tang San agreed, not staying much, and continued to quickly leave the Colosseum with the mask on his face. UU reading .uukanshu. The depressive atmosphere of the Great Colosseum before made him feel very ufortable, and it was clearly a confrontation from a god-level powerhouse. He didn''t want to be affected by the incident of a god-level powerhouse. Safety was the first. After leaving the Colosseum, that depressed feeling was obviously relieved a lot, and Tang San also sighed in relief. The Eye of the Sky Fox did not pass him any sense of danger, he walked through the streets and walked around the alleys, speeding up and returning to the Redemption Academy. Just when he had just arrived near Kerry College and was preparing to climb the mountain. Suddenly, a figure not far in front attracted his attention. Tang San had already taken off his mask at this time, and changed his clothes back to the work clothes of the Kerry College staff, which looked ordinary. However, when he saw this familiar back figure, he could only stop. "It''s really you!" A sweet voice sounded, and the person turned around, isn''t it the beautiful son who hasn''t seen each other much in the past period of time. Tang San was stunned for a moment, "What are you talking about?" The beautiful son said lightly: "I followed you all the way back, don''t pretend to be stupid." Chapter 210: Skyfire Fine Iron Skybreaker Chapter 210: Skyfire Fine Iron Skybreaker The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, he really didn''t feel anyone was following him, and Young Master Mei was obviously not malicious towards him, so Ling Xi Tianyan didn''t have any warning. So, I was tracked back... "Are you too?" Tang San asked. "Yeah." The beautiful son nodded. "The 18 vassals of the red fox tribe, were you photographing them, or who?" Mei Gongzi said lightly. Tang San betrayed the teacher without hesitation, "It was taken by the mayor. One can save one..." "You can defeat the Tier 8 Giant Ao Devil Scorpion. It''s beyond my expectation." Mei Gongzi walked slowly to Tang San. She was three years older than Tang San, and the girls developed earlier, so she would have not passed through now. Tang San, who pretended to be taller, looked down at him somewhat. "Yeah." I was recognized, and it didn''t make sense not to admit it. "Are you eleven years old?" Mei Gongzi asked again. "Almost." Tang San nodded. "You are qualified to be my follower. You will be waiting for my order at any time in the academy. Understand? I am a blue rank, and my order is organized on the Kerry City side, the first priority." "Good sister." Tang San agreed without hesitation. Wouldn''t it be better to be her follower to get closer to her? Beautiful! Before going to the auction today, I used the Eye of the Sky Fox to increase my luck. It seems that luck is overwhelming. Has the Eye of the Sky Fox evolved? "Well, that''s it." Mei Gongzi nced at him again, his figure shed and disappeared without a trace. The faint scent she brought was still in the air, and the corners of Tang San''s mouth were drawn upward. What a beautiful day! Returning to the Redemption Academy, he went directly to his room and closed the door. He wants to take stock of the harvest this time. The eighteen red fox human vassal girls don''t talk about it. It is the responsibility of human beings to save them. At the same time, these eighteen girls themselves have the blood of the Red Fox tribe. Although they are not strong, it can be seen from the clone ability of the Red Fox Banshee that the Red Fox tribes natural ability is quite impressive. If they can improve their bloodlines in the future, they will have a foothold in the Redemption Organization. Naturally, the other three lots made Tang San feel more rxed. Needless to say, Ziyang fruit is an important material for the growth of the entire team. He could actually break through the seventh rank long ago, and now he even possesses the strength of the seventh rank, but he hasn''t reallypleted the overall breakthrough for a long time, just to hope that his other various abilities can also break through together. At present, it is unrealistic and too difficult for Lingxi Tianyan to reach the sixth-order peak. However, the time change and the Jinpeng change have opportunities, as long as the cultivation base of Cheng Zicheng and the hometown is upgraded to the sixth level. The Blue Silver Emperor and Fenghu are naturally no problem, and they are still the sixth-tier peak. As for the sh Leopard change, it is not difficult to upgrade to Tier 6. With his current cultivation base, it is easy to find a Tier 6 sh Leopard to improve his bloodline. The biggest problem stilles from the eyes of the sky fox. His body is almost nourished, and at most three months, he will be able to steadily make him a physique enough to break through to the seventh rank. It is no problem to break through now, but he has to wait for Cheng Zicheng and his hometown, so he is not in a hurry. Lingxi Tianyan is in trouble, even if he eats more Ziyang fruit for Du Bai, he can be promoted to the first rank, it is almost impossible to promote to the second rank. No matter how good Ziyang fruit is, no matter how much spiritual power is improved, the thinning of the blood of the Sky Fox tribe is still the biggest problem. Thinking of this, I cant help but think of the blood auctions just now. If there is an auction of the blood of the Demon Emperor Tianhu... Of course, this is just an imagination. The Sky Fox n has never left the ancestral court. It is the most important existence of the entire Tianyu Empire, protected by all the Great Demon Emperors. He is even more powerful at the Great Demon Emperor''s level, let alone working on it, even if it is a powerful existence, as long as there is a threat to it, it will probably be discovered by this person, or even locked. The most difficult thing is to change Tianhu! But the more he used the eyes of the sky fox, the more Tang San understood how important the benefits of the eyes of the sky fox were. It is said that luck is also part of strength. When luck bes controble, this is a wonderful thing. At least double their own strength. Yes, it is doubled. No matter what, after the other demon **** changes have been promoted to the sixth rank, a breakthrough will be made. At the seventh level, one''s own cultivation base will have a qualitative change. When all the demon gods evolve toward the seventh step, the mutual superimposed effect will be even greater. At that time, he really has the strength to fight against the ninth-order powerhouse, and finally has the ability to protect himself. Tang San took out the Sky Breaking Hammer, as well as the Golden Wood. The Sky Breaking Hammer was hot at first, but it was not so hot, the whole body exuded a looming dark red, and it was inscribed with the magic circle rune that Tang San seemed to miss very much. He weighed the weight, this hammer weighs about 30 kilograms. This is the real iron of the sky fire! Thirty kilograms of Skyfire Essence Iron, ced in the God Realm where he was once, is a huge wealth. This thing can really be used to make artifacts. Looking at the Heavenly Fire Spiritual Iron, Tang San couldn''t help sighing, "Fortunately, you fell into my hands. Otherwise, you will only be covered in dust. However, with my current strength, I can only temporarily remove you. Refining it. After I have a higher cultivation level and break through the **** level, I can truly refind you to the level of a divine weapon." Thirty kilograms of Skyfire Essence Iron, if you refine it carefully, it is definitely the existence of the artifact level. But the Skyfire Fine Iron is too difficult to refine, and with his current strength, there is no way to rebuild it. Skyfire fine iron is extremely hard, and if you want to refine it, forging is simply impossible, and there is no me that can burn it to soften it. Refining it can only be done in another way. It is possible to re-train it with the divine consciousness to temper it. Although Tang San also has divine knowledge now, that bit of divine knowledge is too precious to be used in refining it. But the inability to refine does not mean that it cannot be improved. On the basis of the original, it is still possible to improve its magic circle so that it has more characteristics. For Tang San, the Skybreaking Hammer was not only a weapon, but also a forging hammer. There is nothing more suitable for forging hammers than Skyfire Fine Iron, although it is a bit violent. Any metal can only soften in front of it, no matter who it is! Unless it is a divine artifact blessed by divine consciousness, any metal will be soft under the scorching of the iron of the sky fire. The way to inspire Skyfire is actually not difficult. UU read but Tang San could guess that the monster n had obviously never been able to inspire sess. To arouse the high temperature in the iron of the sky fire, what is needed is spiritual baptism, to use mental power to wash the iron of the sky fire, so as to draw it out from the inside out. This kind of motivation is not igniting, but a process in which the energy contained in the Skyfire Elite Iron is stimted and its own qualitative change urs. This kind of qualitative change is reversible. When there is not enough spiritual support, Skyfire Iron is likeck of catalyst, only the surface characteristics are revealed. And once the stimting mental power is strong enough, then the high temperature it bursts out will be very terrifying. Undoubtedly, this was not only a weapon for Tang San, but also the best forging hammer in the true sense. With it, as long as the ce is right, the furnace is no longer needed. Any metal must kneel in front of the sky fire fine iron. And what Tang San needed to do was to control the temperature of this sky-breaking hammer through the amount of mental power output. And once his spiritual power is raised to the divine consciousness in the future, after he can train it, then the sky-breaking hammer will be reborn and be a real divine weapon. Tang San hadn''t seen such arge piece of skyfire fine iron in the previous life. This missed pick is not a big deal. And he doubted that the auctions on this Fairy Continent should be able to often miss, and many good things are not recognized by the races of Fairy Continent. Chapter 211: Features unique to artifacts Chapter 211: Features unique to artifacts Silently condensed his spiritual power and slowly injected it into the Sky Breaking Hammer. Suddenly, Tang San felt that his spiritual power was like entering a hot spring, and the warm feeling enveloped his spiritual power. There is a feeling that makes the mental strength more and more prosperous. This is one of the characteristics of Skyfire Essence Iron. It has a super-scorching effect on any object, but it has a nourishing effect on mental power, and it will also be dominated by mental power. The warm feeling gradually became hot, but it was far from fiery. Tang San silently felt the change of mental power, and continued to infuse it. It took a long time for the first spiritual blending with the Skyfire Jingtie. ording to Tang San''s estimation, it would take at least 72 hours toplete the blending. This is also the reason why Tianhuo Jingtie has not been able to discover the mystery by the monsters and spirits. Perhaps they will use their spiritual power to explore, but they will never maintain the spiritual infiltration for such a long time. Even the spiritual power at the level of divine consciousness will also take a long time. Strong. . It is estimated that the forging masters of the monster tribe have spent a lot of work to be able to shape the skyfire fine iron, and I don''t know how they do it. And what Tang San needed was this kind of continuous spiritual infiltration. As long as hepleted the first spiritual blending, this piece of Skyfire Essence Iron was equivalent to epting him as the master, and it would not be possible to use it even if it fell into the hands of others in the future. This is also the rare aspect of Skyfire Essence Iron. As long as a piece of Skyfire Essence Iron has been infiltrated by mental power, it can only be used by the original owner. If the original owner dies, then the Skyfire Essence Iron will also be useless. Tang San''s mental power had beenpletely liquefied now, and it was no problem to conceive and nurture the heavenly fire for seventy-two hours, and it was equivalent to a refinement of his mental power, which was very beneficial. When he can practice his heart training, the effect that this piece of Skyfire Essence Iron will bring to him will be truly huge. Holding the sky-breaking hammer, Tang San sat cross-legged on the bed, silently injecting mental energy, feeling the changes in the iron of the sky fire, and gradually entering a state of concentration while breathing. I dont know how long it took. When he woke up from the meditation state, he found that there was one more person in the room, and he couldnt help being shocked. With his mental sensitivity, he didnt realize what this person in the room was. Time toe. However, he would understand why in the next moment. At this time, he only felt that the sea of his spirit waspletely warm, the original golden sea now had an extrayer of crimson red, and the liquid mental power continued to flow out, injected into the sky-breaking hammer in his hand, and then Then flowed back from the sky-breaking hammer back to the sea of his own spirit. Moreover, the sky-breaking hammer was apanied by his breathing, and the red light above it flickered dimly. When he inhales, the light on the sky-breaking hammer will converge, and when he exhales, it will be again Bright. Very strange. What surprised Tang San even more was that he found that the mental power in the sea of his own spirit had shrunk by more than one-third without weakening its strength. This means that his mental power is more concentrated, allowing the sea of spirit to amodate more, which is definitely a great thing! He also didn''t expect that when there was enough fire and iron that day, he would actually have such a backfeed to his spiritual power. And under such nourishment, that strand of his spiritual consciousness seemed to be strengthened. "Teacher." Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan, who was sitting at the table with his eyes closed and seemed to be meditating. The next moment Zhang Haoxuan opened his eyes and looked at him, with a sense of relief in his eyes, "You finally woke up, I''m really afraid that something will happen to you." Tang San was surprised: "Have I meditated for a long time?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched, "It''s been seven days, what do you think." "Seven days?" Tang San was taken aback. In his original view, he would be able toplete the spiritual baptism of Tianhuo Jingtie in three days at most. Moreover, it should not affect him to do other things in the process, he only needs to carry Tianhuo Jingtie with him all the time. . But I didn''t expect to meditate for such a long time. "When I came back to look for you, I found that you had entered a deep meditation state. I was afraid that others would disturb you, so I was watching you. I didnt expect that your deep meditation willst for seven days. Is there anything special about the hammer in your hand? Sex. I didn''t feel much at the beginning, but after a long time, I found that it seems to have be a part of your body, and even the shing light is synchronized with your breathing." Tang San nodded and said, "This piece of metal is very peculiar. When it was auctioned at that time, I mainly took a fancy to its characteristics, thinking that after a certain transformation, it could be used as a very good forging. The hammer is used. But now it seems that it is more than that. It has the effect of warming and nourishing the spiritual power, and my spiritual power has obviously increased and refined." "Metal that nourishes mental strength?" Zhang Haoxuan looked incredible, "Let me see." Hearing this, Tang San handed the Sky Breaking Hammer in his hand. When the Sky Breaking Hammer left his hand, Tang San suddenly felt a sense of grievance and emotion from the Sky Breaking Hammer? Is this metal already emotional? This is obviously rted to the baptism of his spiritual power in the past seven days. The sky-breaking hammer fell into Zhang Haoxuans hand. He only felt that his hand sank, and then a hot sensation came instantly. He almost let go when it was hot. You know, his demon **** transformation is of fire attribute, and his resistance to mes is not Generally strong. Hurrying to mobilize the power of his own blood, he barely held it steady, raised his head to look at Tang San, with a look of surprise on his face. In Tang San''s hands before, he didn''t seem to feel the temperature. When Zhang Haoxuan continued to use his mental power to try to infiltrate inward, he immediately hit a wall. His mental power couldn''t be injected into the Skyfire Essence Iron at all, and he was directly bounced back with fiery heat. The entire Sky Breaking Hammer seemed to be burning red, bursting with zing high temperatures, and Zhang Haoxuan''s whole body was lit up with a red light, and even his spiritual power seemed to be ignited. He hurriedly let go, and the sky-breaking hammer slipped directly from his hand. Tang San quickly waved his right hand to control the crane to catch the dragon and grabbed the sky-breaking hammer back into his hand. It was strange to say that the moment the sky-breaking hammer fell into his hand , The red on it instantly converged and turned into a dark look again. "Are you able to recognize the Lord? Isn''t this a characteristic of the divine tool?" Zhang Haoxuan''s expression was shocked, looking at Tang San''s face full of incredible. Yes, in his cognition, UU reading . only recognizes the lord with the legendary artifact. The state of this sky-breaking hammer in Tang San''s hands ispletely different from that in his hands. This is clearly the characteristic of recognizing the lord. Then buy an artifact with element coins? Tang San silently felt the changes of the Sky Breaking Hammer. After returning to his hands, the Sky Breaking Hammer immediately sent him a joyful mood, like a child returning to his father''s side. This day, the characteristics of the fire iron is probably more powerful than I imagined! Tang San had seen Skyfire Elite Iron in his previous life, but either he had already recognized the master, or he was small in size, and there was a big gap between it. Such a big piece is really a good thing! Through the infusion of mental power, he has been able to mobilize the power of the sky fire inside the sky fire iron to a certain extent, and then he has to improve the magic circle above, but this will be more difficult and requires mental power to polish it bit by bit. For the time being, this sky-breaking hammer had only the original breaking characteristics except for the sky fire that was triggered by him. "I can''t speak of a divine weapon, but it is really wonderful, as if my mental power can be connected to it." Tang San said. Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes were obviously a little weird when he looked at him, could it be that this kid is the legendary son of heaven? Why has he been undergoing rapid transformation since he came here, how long is this? There has been such progress. Chapter 212: Distribution of Hydrangea Chapter 212: Distribution of Hydrangea "I asked you to leave at Kerry College, are you still going to go back to work?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San nodded hurriedly and said, "Of course I am going. I can observe a lot of things over there." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "Then you go and pay attention to safety. It''s fine if you wake up, I''ll go to rest. You adjust the time yourself." Since going to work at Kerry College, Tang San has rarely participated in the courses at Redemption College. . Zhang Haoxuan also helped him cover this point. In fact, Tang San didn''t really need the teaching here. Tang San said, "Teacher, the purple sun fruit will be distributed to everyone." "Huh? You didn''t buy it for yourself?" Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise. Tang San shook his head and said, "I can keep three for myself. The rest will be given to Senior Brother Bai, Senior Brother Hometown, Senior Brother Orange, and Senior Brother. This kind of natural treasure, if you eat too much, the effect will diminish. And they More than I need it, especially Senior Brother Bai. His mental power has been improving recently. If he can make a breakthrough, the bloodline bottleneck may be broken, and he may improve again." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, "You mean his Sky Fox Eye can break through again? So fast?" It was only a few months since thest breakthrough! Tang San nodded and said, "There is such a possibility, and he also needs to improve his mental strength the most. So I suggest Ziyangguo give him five pieces, and the remaining four pieces will be given to the hometown brother two, and the senior brother and the orange sister each have one. It should be fine." The improvement of Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng''s mental power is not as great as their hometown and white reading needs. After Zhang Haoxuan pondered for a moment, he said, "Okay, just as you said." Tang San smiled and said, "Teacher, I actually have two of them. Originally one is enough, but after this purification, I really need some supplements. So I just used two, and one more. , You use it. If you want to break through the **** level in the future, the strength of your mental power is also very important." "Yeah." Zhang Haoxuan was not polite with his own disciple, nodded, took the ten purple sun fruits that Tang San handed over, with a smile on his face, and then left his room. Among the items auctioned this time, the one with the highest apparent price was Ziyang Guo. Tang San gave most of them to everyone. In fact, he didn''t expect it, but it also made him treat his disciple a little bit more. Sub-recognition. He already wanted to start now. Since Tang San can grow so quickly, then let him grow well. There is no need to make more restrictions. Let him improve himself, which may be the best choice. Zhang Haoxuan was gone, and Tang San looked at the Sky Breaking Hammer in his hand, and his eyes also showed a bit of joy. With this warhammer, he could finally have a chance to show his fists. I haven''t been to Kerry College for seven days. I don''t know if Mei Gongzi has contacted me! He thought silently in his heart. He walked out of the room and looked at the sky. It was already evening. After dinner, he went back to his room and meditated silently. His mental power has just beenpressed and warmed up. He wants to stabilize hispressed mental power, and is not in a hurry to take Ziyang Guo. After this refining, his mental strength has increased the most. In addition, the warming and nourishing effect of the sky fire essence has also made his physique significantly changed. It seems that he has grown a bit taller, and his muscles and meridians have be tougher and stronger. It has be more stic, and the bones and skin have also changed better. If you only look at it from the outside, he now looks almost the same age as Mei Gongzi. Early the next morning, Tang San came to Kerry College again, first went to say hello to Mr. Mao, and then took the broom and hurriedly devoted himself to his work. Kerry College is stillfortable! The rich heaven and earth aura nourishes himself, and Tang San silently feels his body absorbs the heaven and earth aura, and Xuan Tian Gong bes more vigorous bit by bit. The sixth-order peak has be more and more solid. If he hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, he would have been able to break through. Now he just hopes that his hometown, Cheng Zicheng will leave Tier 6 as soon as possible, so that he can continue to make breakthroughs. The only pity is that it is obviously impossible for Baidu to reach the sixth rank. Whether he can reach the fifth rank depends on the effect of Ziyangguo. The sun gradually rose directly above the head, and the temperature began to increase. Just when Tang San was about to go for lunch, suddenly, his heart moved and he turned his head to look in one direction. Wearing a Kerry College uniform, the slender boy was standing there, looking at him from a distance. Tang San was stunned, suddenly seeing her, a sense of happiness filled his heart suddenly, and subconsciously he quickly walked towards her. Mei Gongzi looked at the boy walking towards him, but a hint of dissatisfaction shed in his eyes. "What did you do these days? Why didn''t youe to work?" She said with a slight anger. "Huh? I entered deep meditation, and it was several days at a time. That''s why I came today. Are you waiting in a hurry? I''m sorry!" Tang San said hurriedly. Mei Gongzi snorted coldly and said: "Who is waiting for you. Why didn''t you even call Mei Sister?" "Sister Mei." Tang San hurriedly yelled in kindness. Mei Gongzi looked so good now, and said, "How about deep meditation?" Tang San said: "A little improvement." Mei Gongzi looked at him. It has only been seven days. He seems to have grown a little bit taller. I don''t know if he has be a habit of seeing. He seems to be a little more pleasing to the eye. Even she herself didn''t know why she had been so sullen just now, who had always been calm. She hadn''t seen him for seven days, and she was inexplicably irritable. "Are you doing anything tonight?" Beautiful son asked. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Tang Sanxi, what can be important to the beautiful son? The beautiful son said: "When the timees, you will go out with me, and I have something to tell you." "Okay." Tang San nodded. Mei Gongzi gave him a nk look, then turned and left. Eyes are so beautiful! Tang San thought silently in his heart. She didn''t say where to find her at night? Not knowing where to meet her, Tang San had to wait in the square after finishing his work in the afternoon. He didn''t let him wait for too long. Before the evening came, Mei Gongzi changed into a light blue dress and walked over. Wearing a long skirt, she added a bit of delicate and feminine beauty. The girl who is almost fourteen years old is already slim and graceful. The cool temperament is paired with a in light blue long dress without much decoration, which adds a bit of temperament. Long hair was neatly scattered behind his head, curvy bangs covered his smooth forehead, and his palm-sized face was exquisitely like a person walking out of a painting. Tang San couldn''t help but wonder. "What are you looking at? I''m gone." "Yes, Sister Mei." Tang San hurriedly followed her. Mei Gongzi walked in front, UU reading .uukanshu. Com Tang San followed her silently, slightly behind her by half a step. From this angle, she can be seen more clearly, she is really a little thin! The neck and back are very tall and straight, making it more noble. It''s really beautiful. "What are you looking at?" The beautiful son who was walking in front could also feel his scorching gaze, and suddenly stopped. Tang San almost ran into her side and stopped quickly. The beautiful son turned around, and the two of them were already close at hand. Tang San could clearly smell the faint fragranceing from her body. Mei Gongzi took a step back subconsciously, raised his hand and pushed him to keep him away from him. "The waist is too thin. You should eat more." Tang San said sincerely. The beautiful son stayed for a while, and in an instant, his pretty face flushed with shame. He raised his hand and pped him on his shoulder, staggering him, "Go away." "Ouch." Tang San cried out painfully, and fell a few steps to the side before realizing that his words were rash. But that was what he said just now,pletely subconsciously speaking. Chapter 213: Mei sister, I was wrong Chapter 213: Mei sister, I was wrong "Sister Mei, I was wrong. I didn''t mean anything else." He hurriedly pursued the beautiful son who turned and walked away quickly. Mei Gongzi stopped again, looking at him with a fierce light in his eyes, "If you tell me this again, I will kill you." "I was wrong." Tang San lowered his eyebrows and confessed his mistake, but his heart was full of warmth. No matter how she treats him, she is willing in his heart. . In this life, he must take good care of her. In the previous life, she had done too much, too much for herself, and failed to protect her. It was the pain in his heart. Reincarnated, if she can''t be found, his remaining spiritual consciousness will go with her. If he can''t find a reborn lover, he will die for her. This is his original decision. And God''s favor, let him find her, what could be better than this. The first time he saw her, Tang San felt the brilliance of this world that was originally full of malice for humans. Seeing his good attitude, Mei Gongzi looked a little better, touched his waist subconsciously, and then continued to walk out. Tang San hurriedly followed, but didn''t dare to look any more, but she was like a ma, always attracting his eyes to fall subconsciously. After leaving Kerry College, Tang San followed Mei Gongzi into the city, and under Mei Gongzi''s leadership, he walked towards the city center. In the evening, Kerry City is the busiest. The streets are full of people, and the shops on both sides of the street are crowded with people, especially some ces to eat, which are even more lively, apanied by the aroma of the food. Tang San closely followed Mei Gongzi, and when there were a lot of people, he took the initiative to use his body to block the flow of people for her to avoid people getting too close to her. Feeling his hospitality, Mei Gongzi''s cold little face eased slightly. After hearing Tang San''s words before, she was actually very angry, even Song Junhou never dared to say such things to herself. But he just said it. ording to her normal temper, she must drive him away and never see him. I don''t know why, even though he was upset, he didn''t drive him away. The inexplicable emotion towards him is the source of her irritability. She thought about this question carefully, but she didn''t have any intersection with this guy before. Why did she feel a little different for him? After deliberately estranged for a while, she saw him kill the giant scorpion and take away the corpses of two human vassals. But he didn''t expect it to be him. At that time, the impact on Mei Gongzi''s heart was actually very strong. In her eyes, although he was a disciple of the mayor, he was only a child. But he killed the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion and defeated the eighth-order powerhouse, which had a very strong impact on her. Because she knew very few humans in the Redemption Organization could have such strength, and he was still so young. No wonder it was the Orange Redemption. The task she was given was very arduous. She needed someone around her to help, so she only wanted to call him out today. It was just that the shortmunication that he gave her was a bit wrong, especially that sentence, he It''s so natural, as if it should be. Even when he sheltered himself from the crowd at this time, everything seemed sofortable, it was an unfamiliar sense of familiarity. When he walked to the central square, not far from the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, Mei Gongzi stopped in front of a small restaurant. He nced at the closed milk tea shop not far away, and then led Tang San into it. The restaurant is very small, there are only six tables in the door, about less than 80 square meters. The narrow stairs lead to the second floor, and there are only two floors in total. Mei Gongzi took Tang San to the second floor. There were two private rooms on the second floor. She took Tang San into the one on the left. Closing the door, Tang San was surprised to find that there was actually a small istion circle here that could iste the sound and breath in the private room. This is obviously not as simple as a restaurant. He immediately realized that this should be a stronghold of the Redemption Organization. When they came in, there were no guests on the first floor, and a closed sign was hung at the door. So in this ce, there are only two people, he and Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi walked to the table and sat down, and motioned for him to sit down. Tang San sat down opposite her. This was the first time he met her in a separate space like this for the first time since he knew her. The strange feeling made Tang San''s heartbeat speed up a bit, it was almost like a date! "Your name is Tang San, right." "Well, yes Mei Sister." Tang San nodded. The beautiful son said: "You fought against the Tier 8 Giant Ao Devil Scorpion that day, what was the Demon God Change?" Tang San said: "Wind Tiger Change." This is the demon-god change on his face. "How many levels did you cultivate yourself?" Mei Gongzi asked again. Tang San was a little surprised. He wanted to know his own information. As her Blue Grade redemption status, could she just ask the mayor? But apparently she hadn''t asked the mayor. "I am the pinnacle of Tier 6, and I am about to enter Tier 7." Tang San continued to answer Mei Gongzi''s questions. "Can the sixth-order peak kill the eighth-order giant scorpion?" Mei Gongzi''s face sank. Tang San smiled bitterly: "You can beat your opponent by a higher level, too." Mei Gongzi said coldly: "Say, do you have a second kind of demon **** change." Tang San was stunned, he didn''t expect that Young Master Mei would point to the key at once. The beautiful son looked at him with scorching gaze, his eyes never letting go. Tang San hesitated a little, and said, "Why do you ask? Can''t a person only have one kind of demon-god transformation?" Mei Gongzi said faintly: "There are also very few people who can have many kinds of monsters and gods, but this kind of existence, whether it is a human or a monster, will be weak because of the scattered blood. There are only rare exceptions. You are a special case, right? Only that. In order to exin that you killed the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion." Tang San scratched his head, she seemed to be smarter in this life! Well, Xiao Wu, I''m not saying you are stupid! I didn''t mean that. The beautiful son said: "I did not ask Mayor Zhang, but directly asked you, and I will naturally keep it secret for you. I am a blue-level redemption, and you must tell me. This is rted to the task I will set for you in the future. I need to know. The true ability of subordinates." If it weren''t for the identity of Shura before, even if you tell her everything, UU reading Tang San feels nothing. But hiding her ability to a certain extent will be more conducive to protecting her. So, what Tang San was thinking about now was, she insisted on saying that she had a second kind of demon-god change, which one was better to tell her? Seeing his silence, Mei Gongzi didn''t ask any more, but just looked at him like that, waiting for his answer. Under the gaze of her beautiful eyes, Tang San said: "No, really no. It''s just that my mental power is a little different from ordinary people, and I will control the demon **** change more strongly." He still didn''t say his many demon **** changes. Shura had used Leopard sh in front of Young Master Mei, but Jinpengchang, Time Change, and Eye of the Sky Fox were all too powerful and simr to the three seniors in the Redemption Academy, which was too easy to be suspected. The Blue Silver Emperor Demon God Change is his killer, and Shura will also use it in the future, which is really not suitable to say. Therefore, it can only be attributed to mental power. "Abnormal mental power?" Mei Gongzi looked at him suspiciously. Tang San nodded, he slowly raised his right hand, the blue light surging in his palm, and soon, a whirlwind appeared in his palm. The strong wind elementpressed inward during the rotation, and soon turned into a small blue wind de. The windless lightness looked like substance, like a small knife, lying quietly in Tang San''s palm. Chapter 214: Beautiful son who changed his mind Chapter 214: Beautiful son who changed his mind Tang San''s five fingers moved in a rhythm, lightly pinching the wind de, and immediately, the wind de waspressed again and turned into a dark green wind needle. Although the wind needle is small, Mei Gongzi can clearly feel the strong wind elementpressed inside. Tang San said, "I use this to kill the giant scorpion. I canpress the wind element with my mental power and keep it stable." "Your mental power is so strong?" Mei Gongzi''s eyes flickered, looking towards Tang San. Suddenly, Tang San clearly felt that a mental shock came straight to him. He stared at Mei Gongzi with a clear gaze, and his mental strength was inadequate. . "Om" The invisible spirit wave rolled, and there was a flower in front of Mei Gongzi''s eyes, and only felt that a fiery spiritual will bounced back from Tang San''s side. She couldn''t help eximing, the shocked sea of spirit made her trance. The body fell backward subconsciously. "Be careful." Tang San came to her as soon as he shed, grabbing her arm. Her arms are very slender and soft at first. With the lessons learned from the past, Tang San immediately released his hand after helping her stabilize her body, "Sister Mei, are you okay?" "Ninth-order mental power?" Mei Gongzi looked at him in surprise. You know, the Peacock Demon n already attaches great importance to the cultivation of spiritual power, and her spiritual power has reached the eighth rank of her. But just now her mental power had just touched Tang San, and it was immediately bounced back, and it also had the effect of bacsh. Although not strong, it also proved that Tang San''s mental power was above her, and there was no other exnation except Tier Nine. And he was obviously afraid of hurting himself and restrained. The cultivation base of the sixth-order peak, the ninth-order mental power, this is simply a monster! With the ninth-level mental power, it makes sense to be able to kill the eighth-level Juao Devil Scorpion. With Mei Gongzi''s knowledge and the advantages of her own blood, her vision is much higher than that of ordinary monsters. Of course, she understands how powerful the mental power is. She herself can also defeat the eighth-order powerhouse, in addition to the strong bloodline, it is because the mental power is strong enough to better exert the bloodline power. The most important point is how old is he, younger than himself, so he has such a talent? The only pity is that the bloodline is too weak, and Fenghubian can''t even count as a third-ss bloodline. Seeing Mei Gongzi''s surprise, Tang San blinked and said, "I don''t know why this happens. It seems that I am born with stronger mental power." "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded. She knew that there are many strange things about the demon and **** change, and any situation could happen. She herself was a very special existence, so she was more able to ept Tang San''s statement. "Sister Mei, did you ask me toe out?" Tang San asked. Hearing his questioning, Mei Gongzi was silent, seeming to be thinking about something. Tang San couldn''t help being a little surprised. He could feel the tangled emotions of Young Master Mei, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. And this entanglement should only appear after testing oneself. When Mei Gongzi looked up at him again, he seemed to have decided in his heart, and said to him lightly: "It''s okay, you can go back. I just want to see your abilities." Tang San frowned, "Is it really okay? If you have anything I need to do, just say it, I will work hard." "It''s okay after you said it, let''s go." Mei Gongzi''s voice rose slightly. Tang San took a deep look at her, but did not ask any more. After several contacts, he had some understanding of the character of his wife in this life. Compared with the carefree and carefree when he first met in the previous life, he was blue in this life. Level redeemed, she obviously shouldered many responsibilities deep in her heart that she did not have in her previous life, which also caused her personality to change. What she decided seems to be difficult to change. "All right." Tang San stood up, but did not leave in a hurry. He could see that the beautiful son was a little hesitant. Mei Gongzi raised his head to look at him and said, "Although Fenghubian is not a very powerful monster and god, I have always believed that no matter what my bloodline is, I have the opportunity to be a real strong. Bloodline can evolve. As long as you are strong enough. You have a superhuman talent for spiritual power. This is likely to be the direction of your future progress. Practice hard and work hard. You are a member of the redemption and the hope for the future, waiting for you to break through the gods. At that time, you can know more things." "Well, thank Sister Mei for reminding." Tang San nodded. At this moment, he suddenly realized something in his heart. Although Mei Gongzi is far more mature than her peers, she is still a girl after all. From the taste of her words, Tang San can already feel that the reason she changed her mind is because of her talent. She doesn''t want to let her Take the risk on her own, and after seeing that she has a very strong spiritual talent, she decides to make herself safer to practice instead of helping her to do something. But you are so stupid! What is more important to me than helping you? But Tang San didn''t insist either, it would be unsightly to insist at this time. What''s more, he had already guessed that as a blue-level redemption, Mei Gongzi was one of the most important futures of the redemption organization, and what her real goal was. This answer had already been judged in Tang San''s mind when he knew the identity of Young Master Mei and saw that Wang Yan wanted to take her away. The answer is simple, that is the identity of the heir of the Peacock n. As a being with inheritance rights, she has this qualification as a hybrid of human beings and the Peacock Demon Race. You can imagine how outstanding her talent is, and this is probably the only opportunity for the entire redemption. And the Peacock Demon Race It controls the entire Kerry City, one of the main cities of the monster n. There are only a dozen main cities in the entire fairy n. If the beautiful son can win the Peacock Demon n and be the next generation of the Peacock Demon King, then it is definitely a major event of milestone significance for the redemption organization. Therefore, everything she is doing now should be to prepare for the session of the throne in the future. The difficulties can be imagined. There must be huge resistance within the Peacock Demon Race, as well as from the ancestral court, and even from the nobles in Kerry City. With human blood, she wants to inherit the throne, and there are undoubtedly many difficulties and obstacles. The color of thinking in Mei Gongzis eyes has disappeared, and she also stood up and said to Tang San: "In the next period of time, things may happen in Kerry City, and even some are not peaceful. You dont need to know too much, just keep it simple. When you are fine, stay in the academy to practice more, don''t go into the city, let alone go outside the city, understand?" "What is going to happen?" Tang San asked. Mei Gongzi shook his head, UU read .uukanshu. said: "You don''t need to know now. Knowing it doesn''t make much sense to you. Just remember what I said and do what I said. One day when you know it, you will naturally know. Go ahead ." While speaking, she waved to him. "Oh." Tang San nodded, and once again took a deep look at her beautiful face, "Sister Mei, I will wait for your dispatch anytime." After saying this, Tang San turned around and left. Watching his leaving back, Mei Gongzi''s eyes rxed a little, and the expression on his face softened, as if he had taken off his mask. She returned to her previous position. She had a very special feeling for Tang San. She had observed him for a long time. What lingered in her mind was the situation when she met him several times. When she first met, she clearly remembered the look in Tang San''s eyes when he looked at her. At that time, he was much thinner than he is now, and he was just a child. But at that time, his eyes were soplicated, he was watching. When looking at himself, countless emotions seemed to be revealed in his eyes. Chapter 215: What is she going to do? Chapter 215: What is she going to do? Every time I saw each other, the memory was particrly deep. I don''t know why, but I couldn''t have a trace of defense against him in my heart. And his growth rate is far beyond his expectations. When she saw Tang San ying the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion that day, although she had some judgment, she was actually not sure, because the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion was a Tier 8 monster! How could it be... But it turns out that the answer is yes, and he did it. He has grown to the point where he can kill an eighth-order powerhouse. This made Mei Gongzi moved his mind, and after careful thinking, he asked him to help himself. But in the process of testing him today, she finally decided to give up, not because of Tang San''s own strength, not the spiritual power of the ninth rank, but a special thought in her heart, she didn''t want him Adventure. Yes, it was such a thought that appeared in her mind for no reason, as if letting him take risks, she would be very uneasy. . Therefore, she temporarily changed her mind. Tang San, what is going on with you! Muttered in Mei Gongzi''s heart. After leaving the small hotel, Tang San stood outside for a while, observing the surroundings. There must be something wrong with Mei Gongzi. She doesn''t need to help herself. Isn''t she not helping? The answer is of course no. If it is impossible for Xiao Tang to sweep the floor, then it can only be reced by Shura. Turned around and walked into an alley, not long time, changed his clothes, put on a mask, and slightly changed Shura''s figure with Xuantian Art. After many days, Shura appeared again. Standing in a dark corner where you could see the entrance of the small hotel, Tang San''s mouth raised slightly when he looked at the direction of the hotel. In fact, it was more convenient to use the identity of Shura, because it was only in this way that he could better disy his true strength. Fenghu is no longer needed. No matter what she wants to do, since she wants to choose people to help, then what she wants to do must be risky. Starting today, I will guard her as much as possible. Tang San''s recent cultivation has already reached a bottleneck, and he needs to wait for the advancement of his partners before he can improve in the next step. He himself is not in a hurry. What''s more, nothing is important to protect the beautiful son! After a short wait, Mei Gongzi walked out of the hotel. She seemed to be business as usual, with no special changes. Walk along the street. Tang San followed her far behind. There is no doubt that Young Master Mei''s strength is very strong, but at the level of mental perception, Tang San is still stronger, and there is no need to worry about being discovered by her. The two just walked in tandem. About a quarter of an hourter, Mei Gongzi turned a corner, and when Tang San followed again, she was surprised to find that she had disappeared. She seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without whereabouts. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry. The peacock''s ability to change control was space, and short-distance space teleportation couldn''t be easier for her. The disappearance at this time means that she is about to start an action. Tang San himself was hiding in the dark, silently releasing his mental power, feeling the spatial fluctuations in the air. His mental power has been greatly improved several times, coupled with the warmth of the core spiritual consciousness, so that he has initially restored some mental abilities, the same level of spiritual power, he must use it with ordinary strong people. Not the same. What''s more, he is so familiar with the breath of the beautiful son. Soon, he felt a faint spatial fluctuation appearing in one direction, and then appearing in another direction. Tang San immediately unfolded his figure, and Leopard shed. Followed silently. At this time, the sky waspletely dark, and following the spatial fluctuations, jumping and flickering on the roof. Until the wave of space was submerged in arge house. It is a very spacious mansion with arge area. There are vaguely thick fluctuations of Qi and blood inside. There is no doubt that this is the residence of a monster noble. And judging from the size of the mansion, the status of the monster nobles living here should be quite not low. Tang San cautiously crawled down on a higher roof. Because he found that the spatial fluctuation also stopped, just about a hundred meters away from him. Creeping on the roof, he silently observed. It was already night at this time, but this mansion seemed very lively. It seems that the host is entertaining the guests, and there are obviously noisy noises in the main house. The service personnel were almost all human vassals, but through the perception of spiritual power, Tang San quickly discovered whose residence this was. The race that appears the most here is the bear tribe, which is four meters away. And they are all bears of the same kind. The bear tribe has rtively few branches, with only four of the most powerful ones. One of them lives in Kerry City and is a veteran nobleman. This vein is called King Kong Bear. Known for being strong, defensive and strength. King Kong Bear has a bloodline of the Demon God Transformation Talent and the Bloodline King Kong Bodyguard. When fighting, it can mobilize the blood to transform into a King Kong Bodyguard to protect the whole body, integrating offense and defense, which is very powerful. The adult King Kong bear is at least rank seven or above. King Kong bears are considered sub-golden bloodlines, that is to say, there is a trace of golden bloodlines in their bloodlines, which enables them to possess such powerful abilities. Therefore, the blood of the King Kong bear is considered a third-ss blood. What is Mei Gongzi doing here? Are you going to get information from here? Still say..., kill the bear! But no matter what she wants to do, she just needs to cooperate. But is she not afraid of revealing her identity? After all, the blood of the Peacock Demon Race is not so easy to hide! Tang San waited silently, while also observing the following situation. It seems that the King Kongxiong line does not have a god-level power here, otherwise he will definitely feel a strong threat with his bright eyes. It would be much easier without a **** level, he silently released the power of the eyes of the sky fox, giving himself luck. The King Kong Bear Demon hosted arge number of guests in the main house, with more than a dozen guests. Pushing cups and changing cups, eating and drinking. Basically, they are all fighting races, and among them are the powerhouses of the sh Leopard race. But there is no wind wolf n. Undoubtedly, the King Kong Bear n has a better rtionship with the sh Leopard n. Of course, given the status of the sh Leopard n among the monster n, in today''s banquet can only be thest person to apany him. The other races have all kinds of races, and Tang San also felt the aura of the fox race. The red fox girl he photographed at the auction, UU reading , Zhang Haoxuan has temporarily arranged. Without going to the town of Kerry College, the eighteen red fox beauties are really too eye-catching. For the time being Live in Kerry City. Zhang Haoxuan is still waiting for him to go back and make arrangements. The Fox tribe seems to be very popr among all the monster tribes. There were two fox women who came to the banquet today. Although they cant be seen now, they can feel their feelings when they sit on both sides of the main seat. Status, and the attitudes of various races towards the fox tribe. And the person in charge is undoubtedly the owner of this mansion. Tang San''s mental power only slightly perceives him, and he can feel his iparably vigorous qi and blood. The fluctuations of qi and blood just like the essence make Tang San perceive the spiritual world in his mind. There is a kind of majesty like a mountain. Although this is not a **** level, at least he is also a powerhouse at the ninth peak level. Mei Gongzi''s current cultivation base should be the seventh rank, and he is the sixth rank. If you want to kill this one, the difficulty is not that high! It also seems unlikely. Especially, the identity of the peacock monster n of Mei Gongzi could not be revealed in the battle. So, she should be here to spy on intelligence? Tang San had already judged in his mind, but the beautiful young man who was hiding in the dark was still lurking without any movement, and he didn''t look into the mansion anymore, but was silently hidden on the other side of the main house. Chapter 216: Hunting moment Chapter 216: Hunting moment As time passed by, the banquet gradually came to an end from **. The noise inside has obviously be much louder, which is the performance of drinking too much. Not right! Tang San''s heart moved. If Mei Gongzi is just to listen to news or get something from this mansion, she shouldn''t be lurking in one ce forever, but should be searching for more in the mansion and not It should be so long! It has been more than an hour, but she is still motionless. Could it be that her goal is still... At this moment, the front door of the main house opened wide, and amidst the noise, a group of people walked out of it staggeringly. The first King Kong Bear Demon was six meters tall, with dark golden hair growing all over his body, and his strong blood fluctuations bloomed undisguisedly. At the same time, there were several other King Kong Bear Monsters who came out, and their breath was obviously much weaker than it. In addition, there are some monsters of other races. Among them, the two fox races are the most eye-catching. The big tails behind them are red and light blue respectively, showing that they belong to different fox races. . The looks are very beautiful, Yan Shimei walks, followed the strongest King Kong bear demon, and said something with a smile. It can be seen that today''s banquet has made these monsters very interested. The headed King Kong Bear demonughed and said, "If there is nothing to do tomorrow, we can have a drink all night today. Lets have another day, after I take care of the important things, lets get together again. You two little fairies, I I dare not stay with you today, otherwise, hehehehe..." The other monsters around also burst intoughter. But it can be seen that although the King Kong bear demon headed drinks a lot, he is still sensible, and has been sending monsters of other races to the gate before turning around. The other King Kong bear demon who followed him also left one after another, walking towards the depths of the mansion. The headed King Kong Bear Demon exhaled a long breath, twisted the neck of the person, and walked into the main house. At this moment, Tang San suddenly felt like his scalp exploded, his mental strength instantly condensed, and he looked at the King Kong Bear Demon intently. In the air, silver lights appeared almost instantaneously. Just when the King Kong Bear Demon stepped into the main house. Those silver lights and shadows appeared behind it without warning. The silver light appeared too suddenly, and there was no flight process at all. It was almost a silver sh, and the strong body of the King Kong Bear Demon stagnated. "Roar" a roar appeared instantly. And behind it, the neatly arranged sixteen crossbow arrows sank into nearly half. The dazzling dark golden light rushed out, and apanied by a series of "chichi" sounds, those crossbow arrows that had fallen into its back were shot out instantly, and at the same time, there were blood pirs spewing out. And among these blood pirs, there are still silver and purple. It looks weird and extraordinary. And a figure shed to the side of the King Kong Bear Demon at this instant. The King Kong shield spurred by the blood of the King Kong bear flew the crossbow arrows, but the body of the huge King Kong bear demon also shook violently, which was obviously not lightly injured. In that crossbow arrow, there is not only the power of space, but at the same time the power of space is injected into its body, it is also highly poisonous. Therefore, when it feels something is wrong, while flying those crossbow bullets, it also wants to expel the venom and the infected blood from the body. But the poison was very weird. After it got into its body, it seemed to invade its internal organs. Part of the blood spurted out, but a strong sense of weakness also followed. And just as it uttered that roar, suddenly, he suddenly felt a sharp sting appearing in his brain, the roar stopped abruptly, and his body became stiff again. And the figure that shed to its side had already rushed up. The figure was wearing a ck night gown all over, with a ck headgear on his head, almost hiding himself without any exposure. She also didn''t use a weapon, but a strong white light burst from her hands, sharp ws popped out of her fingers, and she grabbed the King Kong Bear Demon''s throat in an instant. The dark golden light flickered, bursting out a series of sparks under the scratch of the sharp ws. The most powerful thing about the King Kong Bear is its defensive ability, even when it is severely hit by a surprise attack, it still shows off. But at this time, a strange scene appeared. The surface of the ws that attacked it burst out with a tinum-like brilliance. With a "poof", it instantly broke the King Kong defense and directly broke its throat. A pair of giant bear paws of the King Kong Bear pped the opponent''s body at this time, but the opponent''s body shed with silver light, and instantly out of its attack range. The King Kong Bear Demon made a sound of "Kaier Kauer", blood was already rushing out of its throat, and its pupils were a little erged, looking at the figure inconceivably, it seemed to want to say something, but the broken throat tube But only the air is released outward. The figure did not stay any longer, the silver light shed again, she had already cut in again, and a pair of sharp ws once again grabbed the King Kong Bear Demon. The vitality of the monster n is very powerful, even if the throat is broken, the monster bear can still disy its abilities. But just when it was about to release the diamond shield again, a strong sense of weakness came from the body, and the dark gold on the body became dimmed. A sharp w instantly grabbed it off. This time, that figure appeared behind it, and the main nerve of the nape was instantly caught short, and the thick fur had no defensive effect under the tinum ws. The figure didn''t stop for half a minute, and with his feet kicked on its back, the person was already flying towards the outside. The Vajra Bear demon whose throat and main nerve were caught no longer struggled, and fell directly to the ground. Its previous half-roaring sound still rmed the King Kong bear demon in the mansion. When that figure passed out of the main house, a dozen or so King Kong bear demon with not weak cultivation rushed up, one by one. Her body was shining with dark golden light, the diamond shield was released, and she rushed straight towards her. The man was not in love with war, so he got up and went directly to the main roof. He didn''t use the silver shing ability anymore, but fled quickly. What King Kong Xiong is not good at is speed, and his stern roar resounded throughout the mansion in the next instant. Apparently they have found that their leader has been killed. However, they couldn''t catch up with the escaped figure at all. The man was tossing about on the roofs, and soon disappeared into the night. From the shot to the end of the battle, it takes more than ten seconds before and after. The entire battle was extremely fast and smooth. Kerry City, outskirts. The figure covered in ck clothes went all the way into a forest before stopping. UU reading .uukanshu. Com just as she was about to pull off the hood on her head, suddenly, she seemed to feel something and turned around abruptly. Not far behind her, a figure who was also dressed in ck but with a mask on his face was standing there, silently looking at her. "You?" The stiff palm of his hand froze on his head for an instant. But under the headgear that had been torn apart, some white hair was exposed. In the next instant, she had already bounced up, and in an instant rushed towards the person who appeared suddenly. "Don''t do it, listen to me." Without a doubt, it was Tang San who was wearing the mask, and it was Shura. Leopard sh''s shing figure sent Tang San 20 meters away, avoiding her pounce. She did not continue to chase, but stared at him with scorching eyes, without concealing the murderous intent in her eyes. "You are still a bit reckless, and the n is not thorough enough. How can you leave the important material evidence to the other party?" Tang San said, opening his palms, revealing the ck crossbow arrows in his hands. Chapter 217: Agreement Chapter 217: Agreement Seeing these crossbow arrows, the murderous intent on Mei Gongzi''s body was reduced a bit. "Are you following me?" She narrowed her eyes. There is no doubt that everything she did before must be in the eyes of others, so she could follow her at this time. Tang San shook his head and said, "No, I am protecting you." Mei Gongzi''s eyes were condensed, "Who are you in the end?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that we have the same goal. I will help you, and I have no malice. You can ask Mayor Zhang for this. I don''t. It belongs to you, but it is a human being like you, a human being with amon goal..." While talking, he slowly walked to Mei Gongzi and passed the crossbow arrow in his palm. The attack just now was undoubtedly very sessful. Zhuge God''s crossbowbined with the crossbow arrows of the Peacock Demon Race''s space power infused the magic circle, basically caused the opponent to be shot before the Diamond Guard was released. The crossbow arrow is highly poisonous, and the severe pain passes through the force of space. After entering the body, it is immediately transmitted to all parts of the body, especially the internal organs. This is the key to the sess of the attack. And if the beautiful son attacked in close proximity, he would not give the opponent a chance to remove the toxins, and would take the opportunity to kill him. There is no doubt that the Zhuge God Crossbow with a magic circle is the most important part of this attack. Otherwise, even if she had the invincible tinum ws, it would be impossible to kill a Tier 9 strong man who was good at defense. A sneak attack plus a weapon is the key to sess. And this Zhuge **** crossbow was given by the person in front of you! Mei Gongzi''s eyes rxed a little, "What do you know?" Tang San shook his head, "I don''t know anything, but I can guess. Moreover, if you acted rashly just now, the risk of exposure is still great. If you want to attack such a strong man, your n is far Not thorough enough, there are many ws. Especially there is the risk of revealing your identity. Although you have the second type of monster to cover up, once you encounter a crisis that must use the power of space, you still have to use it, and at that time, you will also It''spletely exposed." The murderous intent that had just dissipated appeared again almost instantaneously, and the light in Mei Gongzi''s eyes instantly sharpened. Without picking up the crossbow arrow that Tang San handed over, his figure shed, and a pair of sharp ws had already rushed to him to grab it. Tang San flickered and Leopard sh started. At the same time, vines snaked out on the ground around them, instantly growing wildly, formingyers of barriers in the air, blocking her figure. The silver light flickered, and the surrounding space suddenly becameyered, the dazzling silver light burst, and the peacock gold crown appeared on the beautiful son''s forehead. Undoubtedly, for her, possessing the second bloodline is the biggest secret, but at this time it was revealed in one word, and the other partys words gave her a strong sense of crisis that all the secrets have been known by the other party. . "Don''t worry, you see, I have more than one kind of demon **** change, am I?" While talking, Tang San didn''t start the leopard sh, because his leopard sh was useless in front of the sealed space. And the vines were quickly shredded by the cascading space cracks. However, a strange scene appeared, no matter how powerful those spatial cracks were, they always passed by Tang San, but they just couldn''t hit him. It was as if he had be an unselectable object. At this moment, Tang San''s eyes under the mask were emitting a thick white light. The cascading spatial cracks suddenly stagnate and stop. Once this unpredictable spatial fluctuationes to a halt, it will immediately fall into chaos and can no longer be controlled continuously. "You..." Young Master Mei was taken aback, Peacock Ling, who had jumped into his hands, pointed at Tang San, but didn''t make any more moves. Tang San walked towards her step by step, and the spatial crack in front of him also vanished and disappeared. Beautiful son undoubtedly hasn''t tried her best to make a move, but the ability shown by the guy in front of her really makes her wonder whether she should make a move. Three kinds? Or four? How could it be, how could he have so many kinds of demon gods? It''s not that no one among the monster n has many kinds of monster gods, but the more types, the more blood pulses will be produced. Generally speaking, if there are more than three types, they are basically waste in waste, and nothing can be achieved. This kind of existence is called mixed blood of the monster race, and its status is even lower than that of the human vassal. No matter which race it appears in, it will be abandoned. However, the guy in front of him already showed three or four bloodline powers, and what was his ability to control his spatial fluctuations and his inability to cut him with spatial cracks just now? Obviously, the bloodline level is extremely high. Tang San walked to her again step by step, and handed her the crossbow arrow in his hand, "We are not enemies, I''m here to help you." Mei Gongzis breathing is a little bit quicker, and uncontroble situations are thest thing she wants to see. She is very aware of how great her responsibility in the organization is, and even within the Redemption Organization, there are not many who really know her situation. Bit. But the familiar stranger in front of him knew too much, too much. "I know your secret, and at the same time I showed you my secret. We are even." Tang San seemed to have insight into her thoughts and said with a smile. Mei Gongzi raised his hand and grabbed the crossbow arrow, "Why should I believe you?" Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said: "Let''s rely on our tacit understanding from now on. Can you recall, every time I appear, is there anything else besides helping you? If it wasn''t for me, I also attacked the bear. Do you think that when you attacked for the first time, why did it wait so honestly for you to break the throat? I just want to help you, or to help the entire human race." "Then take off the mask and let me see what you look like." Mei Gongzi said stubbornly. Tang San shook his head, "The only thing that can''t do is this. If one day in the future, if it is really possible, I will let you see what I look like, and I will definitely let you see. But not now. I am now, I cant reveal my identity yet. I can only tell you that if there is only one person in this world who doesnt want to hurt you, then that person must be me. Mei Gongzi was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Tang San to say such things to her at this time. "I''m leaving. Before you act next time, you can discuss with me. I will cooperate with you and it will be much safer." His figure flickered, and the leopard shed again. In the next instant, Tang San had already appeared in the distance. "Then how do I find you?" Mei Gongzi asked, toward his figure who was about to sink into the darkness. UU reading "When you stand at the entrance of Kerry College with milk tea in the evening, I will know that you need me for something." After saying this, Tang San''s figure flickered again and disappeared into the night. "Xiu! Luo!" Mei Gongzi stared at the direction of his disappearance, recalling every word he had said before, and then looked at the ck crossbow arrows in his hand, his eyes full of thought. She took off her headgear, revealing her beautiful face and long hair as white as snow. Her long hair gradually faded and turned back to ck, and the white lines on her forehead were quietly disappearing. What she didn''t know was that Tang San at this moment was actually no less shocked than her. Two kinds of demon gods turned into bloodlines, she had two kinds of demon gods turned bloodlines, and the second kind of demon gods turned bloodlines did not feel inferior to that of the Peacock Demon Race. What bloodline power is that invincible tinum w? At least it is also a second-ss bloodline, not as bad as the bloodline of the Peacock Demon Race. No wonder she dared to hunt and kill the King Kong bear, it was precisely because of the cover of this second bloodline that she could conceal her identity. Chapter 218: Settlement 18 Red Fox vassal girl Chapter 218: Settlement 18 Red Fox vassal girl These two demon-god transformations are just like twin martial souls from their previous lives! In order to win the trust of Young Master Mei and reduce her sense of crisis, Tang San had previously used all four abilities, such as Ling Xian Tian Eye, Time Change, and Blue Silver Emperor, plus the sh Leopard Change. When she calms down, she should have guessed some. She went to hunt the King Kong Bear Demon, it must be rted to her big n. This is the first goal, but it certainly won''t be thest. But no matter what she does, she just needs to cooperate with her. Fill up the vacancies for her. As long as the opponent is not at the **** level, relying on the power of Zhuge God Crossbow and the powerful bloodline of the two of them, there shouldn''t be a big problem. . This evening is really wonderful. Returning to the college town, Tang San didn''t rush to redeem the college, but went to Zhang Haoxuan''s residence. "Teacher, it''s me." Tang San knocked on the door outside. "Come in." Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came from the room. Tang San pushed the door and entered. Zhang Haoxuan was wearing simple home clothes. Judging from the strong fluctuations of blood surging through him, he should have been practicing before. "It''s not easy to want to see you once now! On the college side, do you often go out at night?" Zhang Haoxuan asked angrily. Tang San nodded, and said, "Sometimes I will go to Kerry Academy to practice. You know, the heaven and the earth there are more spiritual, and the practice is even more effective." "You go to Kerry College at night? How did you get in?" Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise. Tang San said, "After cracking their rm circle, I went in." Seeing the understatement he said, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help taking a breath, "I haven''t had time to ask you, your research on the magic circlees from that Xuantian Baolu? But I didn''t see what you recorded to me. !" The corner of Tang San''s mouth moved a bit, and said, "This part of the information is too important, I didn''t write it to you, it is indeed recorded in the Xuantian Baolu." He could only exin it this way. Zhang Haoxuan stared at him scorchingly, and did not speak for a while. Tang San said helplessly: "Teacher, why are you looking at me like this?" Zhang Haoxuan let out a foul breath, "I don''t know if I am your teacher or you are my teacher. You give me a feeling of omniscience and omnipotence. It seems that there is nothing you can''t do. Especially at this auction. You It was so easy to kill the Giant Ao Devil Scorpion, as well as the things you photographed, in addition to the Ziyang Guo, there are several other things, I haven''t figured out what the purpose is." "However, everything you do is for humans. It''s just the mystery on you that makes me feel uneasy." Zhang Haoxuan said seriously. Yes, from Tang San, the more he saw and felt, the more uneasy he felt. Tang San said, "Teacher, in front of you, I didn''t cover up too much. Indeed, many of the abilities I have shown now are unexinable in your opinion, but please believe that everything I do Its for humanity." "It is precisely because you believe this, otherwise, do you think you can still be so indulged by me?" Zhang Haoxuan said angrily. Tang San smiled and said, "Since you believe me, you don''t need to ask more. Have you tried to break through with Ziyang fruit?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said: "I''m not sure now, and the breakthrough of the **** level is not small, and I can''t be here, otherwise I will definitely be discovered. Wait for me to umte more. Let''s talk about it. Come on, what is it for you toe to me? ." Tang San said, "The eighteen fox girls we have to arrange." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him and said, "What do you n to do, they are also human vassals, not the fox tribe." "Yeah. Their bloodline power cannot be improved because of thinness. I want to try it on them to see if it can stimte their bloodline, so that their bloodline power can be improved, and the cultivation base will be improved. The future bes My help." "Arouse blood?" Zhang Haoxuan shuddered wittily. Of course he knows how important this is. The bloodline of the monster n is not static. In the process of some opportunities and cultivation level improvement, it is actually constantly improving the power of its bloodline, thus making its bloodline stronger. This can also be said to be a process of bloodline evolution. Tang San now said that he was able to stimte blood, which was quite an incredible ability. But how can this be done? In the process of cultivation, human vassals suffer the most from the problem of bloodline strength. The bloodline strength determines that their bloodline strength is not strong enough, and they cannot be promoted to a higher level. Tang Sandao: "The strength of the bloodline is actually rted to many external things. The Tianhu transformation like Brother Bai''s is actually the most closely rted to spiritual power. The reason why he was able to break through the third level and enter the fourth level Second, it was not because his bloodline became stronger, but because his mental power became stronger, which stimted the bloodline, andpleted the breakthrough. For most demon gods, the power of the bloodline is actually farther. It is vitality, so if we give a lot of vitality to the human vassal girls of the Red Fox tribe, then their bloodline power may be stimted. So that their bloodline power can be awakened and evolve." "Then how to give them life energy? Is such life energy useful to us?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said: "At least I am a little bit confident that it will be useful if I am below the **** level. It will be very difficult if I am above the **** level." "How do you do it?" Zhang Haoxuan asked in disbelief, it was already extraordinary that it could increase the vitality below the **** level. Tang San smiled and said, "With the golden wood we auctioned back!" "Huh?" Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback. Tang San said: "Teacher, I would like to trouble you to work hard. Find a safe ce in the Kerry Mountains, a ce with more vitality, and get a ce for the eighteen girls. This ce can only be known to the two of us for the time being. Definitely. It''s a ce where no monsters usually pass by. The more hidden the better. Then you just wait and see." Zhang Haoxuan said: "This is not difficult. The Kerry Mountains are veryrge and there are many remote ces. Where are you going to settle them?" Tang San nodded and said, "It can be considered as a safe house for our Redemption Academy." "Well, that''s fine. What else is needed?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San shook his head and said, "There is nothing else. You find a ce and let them settle down and let me know." "Good." "Teacher, if you rest earlier, I''ll go back first." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Don''t rush to go, UU reading , I happen to be looking for you. The Zhuge **** crossbow you madest time, can you make more? If the materials are sufficient." Tang San nodded and said, "It is possible to do it. It''s just that if this thing escapes, it will be very troublesome." Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice: "But the power is indeed huge. I have tried it. The more powerful the demon **** changes to use it, the better the effect." "Below God level. God level and above can''t bear it." Tang San emphasized. Today, when Mei Gongzi sneaked an attack on the King Kong Bear Demon, he had already proved the power of the Zhuge God Crossbow. If it weren''t for the Zhuge God''s Crossbow Array to be integrated into the space cascade of the Peacock Demon Race, how could it easily break through the defense of the King Kong Bear Demon? It was almost a crossbow bolt with a teleporting effect, and it was inevitable. Zhang Haoxuan is also the ninth rank, and his fire attribute is injected into the crossbow arrow, and his power is equally astonishing. The only problem was that Wu Jin was afraid of fire, and Zhang Haoxuan would greatly increase the probability of damage. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I want you to make some, not necessarily use it now, we can put it away first. If the college encounters a crisis in the future, we will use it again." Chapter 219: Cave behind the waterfall Chapter 219: Cave behind the waterfall "Good." Tang San agreed without hesitation. "I will prepare the materials for you." Zhang Haoxuan said. "Then you prepare more. I will write a list for youter." Tang San said. . He iscking rare metals. With the Skyfire Adamantite Hammer, he is now much easier to forge than before. It is natural to make hidden weapons. The beautiful son has now entered the hunting moment, and he doesn''t know how much he will do in the future. It is urgent to prepare some powerful hidden weapons. Moreover, Young Master Mei had seen him auction the Skyfire Fine Gold Hammer as Tang San. This hammer could not appear in front of her as a weapon. Tang San also needed to build a handy weapon for himself to enhance his strength. And above the ne of the French Blue World, the most indispensable are all kinds of resources. In the next few days, life returned to normal. Sweeping Xiao Tang or sweeping Xiao Tang, every day is practice and work. Tang San could asionally see Young Master Mei in the academy, she seemed no different from usual, and she didn''t seem to pay attention to him anymore. It seems that after that hunting, the beautiful son himself has entered a period of calm. On the Kerry College side, I haven''t heard of any movement after the death of the leader on the King Kong Xiong side. About a weekter, Zhang Haoxuan took the initiative to approach Tang San when he returned to the Redemption Academy and told him that the ce was ready for him. The next day happened to be Tang San''s day off, so there was no need to go to work at Kerry College. Early in the morning, under the leadership of Zhang Haoxuan, they once again entered the Kerry Mountains. After entering the mountain range, the two masters and apprentices kept going deep, after passing the ce where the umbre was originally covered, and continuing to the north, over a few peaks, Zhang Haoxuan led Tang San into a valley. This valley is a hilly area,yered on top of each other, and the terrain is steep. The vegetation is obviously less because of the mountains and rocks. Between the hilly area and a mountain, there was a faint sound of water. It is a small waterfall. A pool of about several hundred square meters umtes under the waterfall. The azure blue water is clear to the bottom, and some of them can be vaguely seen swimming freely. "There are very few monsters in this area, because the vegetation is sparse, and there are no natural treasures. The northern part of the Kerry Mountains has always been called a barrennd, so few monsters wille here. I also found this waterfall identally. The waterfall happened to be a cave. I cut a passage to the back of the cave in my early years. The reason is that if something happens to our Redemption Academy, I can hide it here. I will put all of your girls Delivered here. What do you think?" Tang San smiled and said, "There are mountains and waters, that''s great!" At the time of speaking, the master and the apprentice had alreadye to the pool. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Some wild vegetables that can be collected here, plus the fish in the pool, are enough for their daily needs." "The teacher is thoughtful." Tang San praised. "I''ll take you in." As he said, Zhang Haoxuan stood up, waving his hands, a hot air wave rolled up the falling water of the waterfall, and immediately arge amount of water vapor escaped. Tang San released the wind elements, supported himself, and flew away with Zhang Haoxuan. The waterfall rolled up, suddenly revealing a cave at the back that could allow two people to pass through. The cave looked a little dark behind it, and the situation inside was not visible. The two fell into the cave, Zhang Haoxuan stretched out his left hand, and a cluster of mes lit up, illuminating the surroundings. It''s a little wet here, but after entering the cave, the terrain moves diagonally upward. Walking out of tens of meters, the damp feeling has faded a lot. Under Zhang Haoxuan''s leadership, the two of them kept marching inward, and after walking about thirty or forty meters, they faintly heard a voiceing from inside. "Yes, who is it?" a delicate voice asked. "It''s me." Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice. He led Tang San to continue upward, turning a bend, his vision suddenly became clear, and there was sky light falling from the diagonally behind, illuminating the grotto in front of him. The terrain here is at least fifty meters higher than the water pool. The cave is cool and dry, and the oblique rear path is upward, and there is a faint lighting from it. It should be the tunnel that Zhang Haoxuan said before. This grotto is about five to six hundred square meters and seven to eight meters high, which is very wide. On one side of the t ground, there was a bed of bedding, and a dozen human girls, dressed more or less, gathered together in a little fright. Tang San hadn''t paid close attention to them during the auction before. He was getting closer now, and he could see them more clearly. These human vassal girls from the Red Fox tribe have pretty faces. Most of them are fourteen or five years old. They have good looks, especially their beautiful eyes, although they are a little frightened. However, his eyes were still moving, and at a young age there was a smell of smoky and ttering behavior, which obviously came from the characteristics of the blood of the fox family. Without stimting the demon and **** change, they are no different from human beings in other aspects. Moreover, the blood of the fox race is mixed with the blood of humans, making them alle out with long waists and long legs, and their bodies are more beautiful. This is also an important reason why it is so popr at auctions. Tang San was looking at them, and they were also looking at Tang San. When they saw Zhang Haoxuan, they were obviously relieved, but when they saw Tang San behind Zhang Haoxuan, a look of curiosity appeared on their faces. Although with the improvement of his cultivation level and the tempering of his body, Tang San now has a figure beyond his age, but there is still a bit of childishness in his appearance, no matter how you look at it, he is about the same age as them. In fact, Tang San is only eleven years old now. "Senior Zhang, hello." A young girl in the lead bowed slightly to salute Zhang Haoxuan, and the other girls followed her in salute. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said, "You are wee. I will introduce you to you. This is the person I have told you, who really photographed you. That is, your future master." While talking, he pulled Tang San in front of him. Master? Tang San was stunned for a moment. The girls also froze for a while, but soon, under the leadership of the young girl in the lead, they saluted Tang San one after another, yelling softly, "Master." Although he was a man of the third generation, Tang San had always been single-minded. In his previous life, although other women had expressed favor with him, he only had his wife in his heart. At this time, facing eighteen human girls from the red fox tribe and calling him master, he couldn''t help but feel a little cramped. "Teacher, this..." Zhang Haoxuan winked at him. UU read and said: "Since you want to make sure that they are used by you, and they must know some of your secrets, then you must have a firm and stable Rules. And this kind of identity is the most eptable to them now. What about the future? In order to maintain stability and realize your n, this kind of identity is the best." Hearing what he said, Tang San thought about it, but that was the case. These red fox girls, who were originally trained as ves, couldnt change their mentality in a short while. They needed education and a stable life to nurture them. Confidence, re-establishing the outlook on life, is not in a hurry. "You''re wee. What are your names?" Tang San asked. After a brief period of cramps, he returned to normal, and he was a human being for the third time, and he would not lose sight of a woman. The headed girl said: "My name is Red One, they are from Red Two to Red Eighteen." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and the name was too easy. Nodded, he said to the eighteen girls: "From today, you must follow my words and listen to my orders. I will bring you normal people, even more than normal people''s lives, and bring you even more of the future. , Let you get out of the haze of ves, let alone be a ything of any existence." Chapter 220: Spirit Gathering Array Chapter 220: Spirit Gathering Array After hearing what he said, the eighteen girls were a little at a loss, as if they didn''t quite understand what he meant. Tang San didn''t say much either, he knew what a brainwashed human vassal was like. It takes time to change. The most important thing at the moment is to do the most important thing. "Teacher, let''s go outside the waterfall, and you all wille with me." Tang San greeted the eighteen red fox girls. Coming to the waterfall again, Zhang Haoxuan split his hands and separated the water curtain. . Tang San asked all eighteen girls toe to him, then wrapped them with the wind element, and threw them to the shore one by one in exmation. Relying on the subtle control of the wind element, every red fox girl They allnded lightly on the shore. Then Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan also went ashore. The eyes of the girls looking at him suddenly changed from before, and the magical wind element maniption opened their eyes. Although they are not well versed in world affairs, they naturally have a natural awe of the strong, plus Tang San looks about their age, this little master gives them a good feeling, and is always much better than the monster n. , Too much. Suddenly, their panic was reduced a lot, and there was more curiosity in their eyes looking at Tang San. Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan: "Teacher, then I will start. Don''t be disturbed, please protect me." "Yeah." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, he was also very curious about what Tang San was going to do. Tang San raised his head and looked at the direction of the sun, then looked at the water pool, stepped forward, and walked around the water pool. He walked earnestly, released his mental power, and his eyes were shining with a white light belonging to the Tianhu Transformation. The choice of location is very important for what he will do next, and it is to bless luck with all his strength. After walking around the outer circle of the pool twice, he finally stopped at a ce about five meters near the pool. He took out a golden branch from his storage bracelet and slowly painted it on the dirt ground. His movements were very slow, but he was fully absorbed. Zhang Haoxuan could feel Tang San''s mental energy fluctuations at this time. It was amazing, even he was a little surprised by the strong mental power. The effect of Ziyang Guo is really so good, how can I feel that this kid''s mental power has reached it makes me feel a little unpredictable. Tang San portrayed very seriously, and soon he drew criss-cross lines on the ground. The lines are outlined, with a somewhat mysterious taste invisibly, but it is only on the soil, and it feels like an abstract painting is being drawn. Zhang Haoxuan understood that he was drawing a circle, and couldn''t help but walked closer to watch it, but he found that he didn''t understand it at all. But in this circle, there is a strange smell. Although there is no energy fluctuation, Zhang Haoxuan still feels unclear and sharp. Tang San didn''t pause, he kept drawing strokes and strokes, constantly improving the changes of the magic circle, and the scope was also expanding. The red fox girls could bear the loneliness, and they looked at from a distance, with even more expressions. They were even more curious about what Tang San was doing. After more than an hour, aplex pattern with a diameter of more than five meters appeared on the shore of this small water pool. On the surface, it looked round, with many circr patterns inside, and criss-cross lines. I dont know. What does it mean. But when it ispletely outlined, the mysterious taste bes more vivid. The golden light flickered behind Tang San, a pair of huge wings spread, it was Jinpeng change. Flicking his wings gently, he took his body into the air. He didn''t use the wind element to float himself in the air, because the depiction of the magic circle had already consumed a lot of his mental power. Once the wind element was not well controlled, it would destroy the lower part. The magic circle, then all the previous efforts have been abandoned. He flew to the center above the magic circle, took a deep breath, and slowly inserted the golden wood that had just been used to depict the magic circle into the ground. He inserted it very deep, and this golden wood was more than half inserted by him. A faint golden color appeared on the surface of the golden wood, and the entire magic circle, which seemed to be just a line drawn on the soil, seemed to shake slightly. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and he could feel that there was no problem with the depiction of his magic circle. Immediately afterwards, he took out another golden wood and inserted it in the second position, then the third and fourth. Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes gradually showed shock. Seeing Tang San insert the golden wood into the formation, he found that the lines that appeared to be just drawn on the soil seemed toe alive, constantly appearing with the same frequency resonance. Phenomenon. When Tang San was portraying the magic array before, he actually discovered some of the mysteries. Tang San''s mental power always remained above each line, so that his mental power was always contained in the lines, so that they could see. The lines that don''t matter when they go up are always like the whole. At this time, when these golden woods are inserted, it is like a finishing touch, lighting up the entire circle. With the vibration, the mental power inside the circle is decreasing, but they themselves begin to oscite with energy fluctuations of the same frequency. Naturally, these energy fluctuations are not given by the soil, nor are they from the golden wood, but the feeling of strong fusion of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that the vitality of heaven and earth is being driven by this wonderful magic circle, and it is condensing towards this side. Communication world! With just this characteristic, Tang San''s magic circle was already quite sessful. One after another golden wood fell into the magic circle, and every additional golden wood that has been inserted into the surface of the golden wood in the soil, the golden color would be a bit richer, and it looked very strange and dazzling. Finally, thest golden wood appeared in Tang San''s hands. In an instant, Tang San''s mental power was released, and his eyes glowed with incandescent light, and the strange feeling was released, which was a lucky addition. "Puff" dropped the golden wood in his hand and inserted it into a precise position. "Om" A violent hum sounded, and immediately after that, an invisible golden halo instantly rippled outwards. Each golden wood trembled violently, and the surface of the pool on one side also rippled with ripples. Tang San rolled over and fell to the ground, his face looked a little pale. Putting away Jin Pengchang, his eyes were full of excitement. "It''s done!" Each piece of golden wood, UU reading exudes a soft golden halo, the vibration gradually gradually bes steady from violent, and the gold on the surface begins to flow from top to bottom, flowing into the array below, and The golden halo that bloomed outwards didn''t make them feel any changes when they passed Zhang Haoxuan and the Red Fox girls. They just felt that there seemed to be a little more between thesendscapes. Zhang Haoxuans perception is the strongest. He found that the vitality of heaven and earth here seems to be richer with thepletion of the magic circle. It is not obvious at the beginning, but with the passage of time, it seems that every second, the aura here It will increase by a few points. The rate of increase is not too fast, but it is continuous and stable. And these heaven and earth auras did not spread in the air, but all spread in the direction of the magic circle, merged into it, and disappeared silently. Tang San sat down and meditated to restore the energy he had previously consumed. Zhang Haoxuan walked around the circle a few times, silently feeling its changes. That''s right, this array not onlymunicates the heavens and the earth, but also absorbs the aura of the heavens and the earth from the outside world. What''s more strange is that under its traction, the absorption of the aura is slowly increasing. The golden woods looked like ordinary branches at this time, but the magic circle below had a golden halo flowing by from time to time, which was very strange. Chapter 221: Kind of golden wood Chapter 221: Kind of golden wood Half an hourter, Tang San regained his energy and opened his eyes again. He stood up, came to the red fox girls, and asked them: "Have you ever learned to meditate?" Hongyi is obviously the eldest sister of eighteen girls. She nodded slightly and said: "I have learned it before, because we have awakened the bloodline. If meditation can improve the bloodline state, we will be vassals. Maybe. But then our blood was too thin, so..." At this point, she couldn''t help but flush her eyes. Tang San nodded and said, "Its good to have studied. Starting from today, in addition to eating and sleeping, you will try to meditate within three meters of the circle I drew every day. This is the first I set for you. A mission, but you must remember that you cannot enter this circle, let alone destroy anything in it. Can you understand?" The red fox girls nodded one after another, indicating that they understood. . Zhang Haoxuan turned to look at Tang San, frowned slightly, and said, "Your magic circle is set up here. What if there is a monstering? They can''t stop the monster from destroying it." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Monsters will note. My magic circle has the effect of driving away monsters naturally." The golden mummy is a branch of the golden tree, and at the nt level, it is a very powerful life attribute. . It has a natural repulsive effect on any beast, and Tang San''s magic circle also magnified this effect. Therefore, it will not attract beasts at all. Zhang Haoxuan said: "What is the purpose of your circle?" Tang San said, "nt a tree. I think it can take root and sprout in a month at most." Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback, "Are you going to nt this golden wood?" Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Isn''t this thing useless?" Tang San smiled and said, "That''s the magical effect of the monster n that doesn''t understand it. I believe that there should be a ghost who understands a little bit on the side of the ghost n, but it is only superficial. The golden wood itself is actually the most powerful. Converging vitality, as it grows, it will absorb arge amount of heaven and earth vitality and then transform it into vitality. When these girls practice around it, they will get a certain degree of vitality feedback, which is good for them to stimte their blood." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up and said, "Then what about us? Is that okay?" Tang San nodded, and said, "It''s not possible now, because it hasn''t grown. But if it grows into a towering tree, the vitality it contains can nourish more powerful beings, and it will be good for us. " Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "The role of your magic circle is to elerate its growth?" "Yes, the Spirit Gathering Array has the effect of condensing the aura of heaven and earth. If these golden woods are just inserted into the ground, it will also grow, but it may take thousands of years to grow slowly. And the function of the Spirit Gathering Array is With them as the core, it elerates the absorption of the vitality of the heavens and the earth from the heavens and the earth, greatly promotes its growth, allows it to take root and germinate as soon as possible, and absorb more auras of the heavens and the earth. Its growth rate will also continue with its own growth process. Increase, forming a virtuous circle." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Then your formation is theoretically effective for all the treasures of heaven, material and earth?" Tang San said: "Yes, it''s just that most of the heaven, material and earth treasures will be too obvious during the growth process, which will easily attract unnecessary trouble. Unless it is protected by a very powerful existence." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "I understand. Can this formation be sold to the organization?" "Sell?" Tang San was taken aback for a moment. Zhang Haoxuan said, "You can''t be for nothing, you can ask for it. Moreover, the value can make the organization more usible. I will cover it up for you." He has never reported Tang San''s real situation for many reasons. It was to enable Tang San to grow better. But his disciple''s growth rate has always been beyond his expectations. Tang San nodded and said, "Okay, I will adjust it, I will draw it back to you, and then I will teach you how to portray this magic circle." Seeing the joy he promised, Zhang Haoxuan suddenly showed a smile on his face and patted his shoulder, "I seem to be able to see the future more and more." "There must be a future." Tang San smiled back. The red fox girls were naturally very obedient, and ording to what Tang San said, they practiced around the periphery of the gathering formation. The Golden Wood has just begun to absorb the aura, and there is no life energy feedback yet, but the aura of the heaven and the earth gathered by the spirit gathering array will also pass through them. These auras will increase with the growth of the Golden Wood. At the beginning, the growth rate is the slowest, but it is also most suitable for these red fox girls who only have the bloodline realm from the first to the second order. Strengthen their blood. Tang San observed their meditations for a while. These girls had simple minds and it was not difficult to enter the meditation state. Zhang Haoxuan decided to stay and watch them here for a period of time. He also wanted to observe the spirit gathering formation more closely. Effect. Let Tang San go back first, go back and draw out the array picture. After bidding farewell to Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San returned to the Redemption Academy on his own, drawing a simple lineup. In the evening, he had alreadypleted the characterization of the formation. But today he will not go there, Zhang Haoxuan will let him go in three days. He is going to return to Kerry College to practice in the evening. His spiritual power is gradually developing towards the direction of consummation below the **** level. The power of bloodline cannot be improved for a while because he has to wait for his partners. Therefore, he intends to continue to polish his spiritual power and nurture his spiritual consciousness. As soon as I left the house, I was about to leave the Redemption Academy, but I ran into Wu Bingji head-on. Seeing Tang San, Wu Bingji was stunned for a moment, and then blocked his way. "Big Brother." Tang San greeted him with a smile. "It''s really difficult to want to see you! The teachers almost forgot that there is still you as a student. Why are you not even attending ss now?" Wu Bingji asked angrily. Tang San scratched his head and said, "The mayor teacher has been teaching me alone recently. I have to go to work at Kerry College during the day, so I have less time in our college." Wu Bingji said, "Thank you for the Ziyang Guo, the mayor told us. The effect of Ziyang Guo is very good. My mental power has obviously improved, and it has begun to liquefy." Tang San smiled and said, "That was what everyone gained, not me alone. How is the senior brother''s practice recently?" Hearing his mention of cultivation, Wu Bingji''s eyes lit ~ and said: "Very good. My mental power has improved, and I can control the ice element a lot easier. The ice needles can now basically condense in an instant, the second stage. The eleration is almost the same. Do you have any new methods to teach me?" Tang San smiled secretly, he knew that this was Wu Bingji''s real purpose to stop him. After all, Zhang Haoxuan had already greeted him for noting to ss. Tang San said: "I havepleted the Bing Needle and Second Duan eleration, then you can practice someplicated techniques." "There is something moreplicated?" Wu Bingji''s eyes were bright this time. Since learning how to manipte the ice element from Tang San, he can obviously feel that his strength is increasing rapidly, not only on the surface level of cultivation, but also on the understanding and application of the ice element. Now he is ying against his own teacher Guan, and he can use the second stage of eleration without losing the wind. Tang San nodded and said, "I teach you one of the mostplicated techniques. The basis of this is the ice needle, the second is the second stage eleration, and the fusion of ice burst technique. If you practice this well, then the basic It''s invincible at the same level." "Teach me quickly." Wu Bingji almost blurted out, but after saying this, he became a little embarrassed. Chapter 222: Chapter 222: This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! Chapter 223: Beautiful son holding milk tea Chapter 223: Beautiful son holding milk tea The beautiful son is now at the seventh level, it should be rtively easy to steal some blood power from his future wife. After all, he wants to follow Mei Gongzi toplete the hunt, and there are still many opportunities for contact. The Blue Silver Emperor can also be promoted to the seventh rank without any problems. Then there are several others. Lingxi Tianyan can reach the fifth level, and the sixth level waits for too long. He needs to improve his overall strength now, and can only wait to chase himter. There should be a chance to reach Tier 6 in the history of time, and so is the Jinpengbian. When both Hometown and Cheng Zicheng had broken through Tier 6, Tang San was ready to start breaking through. . Among his six demon **** transformations, the most core is Lingxi Tianyan, and the weakest is Leopard sh. In the future, Leopard sh will be reced by Peacock Transformation. The Peacock Demon Race is the top bloodline. As for the Fenghu Change, it will not be reced for the time being, after all, this is to conceal one''s identity. Among the six kinds of demon **** changes, there are three to reach the level of breaking through the seventh stage, two kinds of the sixth stage, and one kind of the fifth stage. It was when he broke through the seventh rank as a whole. After bidding farewell to Dubai, Tang San went to see Hometown and Cheng Zicheng. To his surprise, Cheng Zicheng''s sixth-order breakthrough has beenpleted. Jinpeng''s transformation can greatly increase its power. The hometown is not far from the sixth order. With the effect of Ziyang Guo, the increase in mental power is greatly elerated, making him a much deeper understanding of time changes. When he breaks through the fifth rank in Baidu, he also has the opportunity to break through the sixth rank. After visiting several senior brothers and sisters, Tang San returned to the Kerry Academy through the night, and entered the academy store in a familiar way to continue his cultivation. Two dayster, when Tang San once again came to the side of the Kerry Mountains water pool, his eyes suddenly showed surprise. From a distance, he could feel the changes in the aura of heaven and earth. The soft aura of heaven and earth seemed to be everywhere in the air, but they all slowly converged in one direction. Next to the pool, the red fox girls sat around meditating, and Zhang Haoxuan was also meditating. The golden wood inserted in the Spirit Gathering Array did not seem to have changed, but in a vague way, there was a lifelike aura overflowing outward. Tang San possessed the Blue Silver Emperor''s ability at this time, and his perception of this aspect was the clearest. The escape of vitality means that these golden woods have begun to grow some roots. His Spirit Gathering Array is quite effective. Of course, this is also on the Fairy Continent. The Heaven and Earth aura in the Fairy Continent itself is too rich, and the Heaven and Earth aura in the Kerry Mountains is even more abundant. After the gathering of the spirits, these Heaven and Earth auras naturally blend in and nourish the golden wood. Grow. And with roots, even if it''s just a little bit, it is equivalent to awakening the golden wood, which has inestimable benefits for its future growth. Zhang Haoxuan opened his eyes, looking at Tang San with a slightly strange look. "Teacher." Tang San walked quickly to his side, saluting respectfully. "Broad and profound, really broad and profound!" Zhang Haoxuan sighed. For the past two days, he has been observing the way the Spirit Gathering Array works. The more he looks at it, the more obsessed he gets in. In this formation, they are interlocking,municating with heaven and earth on their own, pulling the aura of heaven and earth, and directly converging into the golden wood. Within a few days, the condensing speed of heaven and earth aura has elerated a lot, and he can also feel some changes in the golden wood. The golden wood is used as an array eye, and its evolution will make the effect of the spirit gathering formation stronger, and the stronger the spirit gathering effect will promote its better growth. This is simply wonderful. Tang San handed the drawn array to Zhang Haoxuan. "Frankly speaking, I don''t know if I should ask you for this formation. Because I think it is difficult for the organization to find something in exchange for you." Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly. Tang San smiled and said, "I didn''t n to ask for anything." Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "That won''t work. This magic formation is too precious. I can be sure that even the Ancestral Court may not have such a delicate formation. What do you want to change?" Tang San said: "If I have to change it, I want the blood of the high-level Sky Fox n to be read to Senior Brother Bai. Based on the strength of Senior Brother Bais blood, Tier 6 is likely to be the end point. It can be the power of a higher level of blood." Zhang Haoxuan was taken aback for a moment, "I want to read it for nothing? Then you..." Tang San smiled and said, "You don''t know, I will improve as well!" Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said: "The blood of the Tianhu tribe is definitely the most precious existence among the entire monster tribe. This is almost impossible to obtain. The Tianhu tribe is sparsely popted and pays much more attention to its own blood. You imagine." Tang San said: "No hurry, it will take a long time for Brother Bai to reach the sixth rank anyway. You should talk to the organization first. If you have the opportunity, try it." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay. I''ll try itter. You can exin the magic circle to me, and then I won''t go back during this time. There are a model of the magic circle and a diagram. I''m here to try to learn the spirit gathering circle. I will help you look at these golden woods by the way. These little girls are very obedient. Apart from eating and sleeping, they are really meditating all the time. I hope these golden woods can indeed help them evolve, and they can be your help in the future." "Yeah." Tang San thought to himself, if he really cultivated themter, the end result could only be sent to the beautiful son. Otherwise, let her see that she has so many girls by her side... who belong to the fox n..., then she can basically dere her failure in pursuing his wife. Cultivation and sweeping became Tang San''s daily life again. During this period, under careful consideration, he also ate the second Ziyang fruit. The effect is not as good as the first one, but it also pushes his mental strength one step closer to Consummation. The stronger the mental power, the better the nourishing effect on spiritual consciousness. This is what he needs most. In a sh, another two weeks passed. That day, in the evening, Tang San, who hadpleted a day''s cleaning task, was about to go back to befriend Mao. I saw Mei Gongzi walking out from the direction of the main teaching building. The frequency of seeing her is rtively normal recently, and I always see her once in two or three days, but Mei Gongzi has never spoken to him again, and has never looked for him, as if he was treating a stranger. Tang San didn''t feel ufortable about this, he understood that this was because Young Master Mei didn''t want to get close to him, so as not to cause trouble to him. Want him to grow up silently. But the moment he saw Mei Gongzi today, he found that Mei Gongzi was holding a cup of milk tea. Are you finally going to continue? Tang San quietly put away the broom, quickened his pace, and returned to the school worker''s hut. Mei Gongzi took the milk tea out of the gate of Kerry College, stood on the side outside the gate, silently drank the milk tea in his hand, and looked around intentionally or unintentionally. It has been nearly twenty days since thest event. The King Kong bear she ~ was the eldest son of the contemporary King Kong Bear Demon King. The King Kong Bear Demon King was furious when he learned about it, and returned to Kerry City for a few days, looking for the murderer. From the wound on the body of the King Kong Bear Demon King''s eldest son, the traces of tiger ws can be distinguished. With the defensive power of the King Kong Bear, the number of tiger monsters that can break through the defense of the King Kong body is naturally not many. There are also the wounds on the back that were broken by the weapon, and the toxins entered the body, which was another fatal wound. It was obviously attacked. The son of King Bear was killed at home. This incident also angered the nobles in Kerry City. In the past twenty days, Kerry City has indeed conducted a round of raids. Tiger monsters and nobles have been pushed to the forefront. The Tiger Demon family does not have any strong branch in Kerry City, and the Tiger Demon is the top n among the entire monster family. The tiger is the king of the beasts, and this has never changed. This incident even rmed Huang Jinhu, the patriarch of the Tiger Demon n far away in another main city, and ordered a thorough investigation. The results of a thorough investigation are naturally fruitless. If Tang San knew the upper-level information of these monster n, then he would definitely be able to judge that the other demon-god change of Mei Gongzi belonged to the tiger demon. Chapter 224: Negotiate the plan Chapter 224: Negotiate the n "Go forward, the woods on the right." At this moment, a slight voice came from Mei Gongzi''s ear. With a move in her heart, she walked in with the milk tea Yiyan. In the woods, Shura dressed in ck stood there, watching her silently. It''s reallying. There was a hint of curiosity in Mei Gongzi''s heart. How did he see that he was there with milk tea? Or does hee every evening? "Go to your little hotel and talk. Let''s go separately..." Shura didn''t ask much, turned around to cast the leopard sh, and quickly disappeared. Mei Gongzi looked at the back of him leaving, paused for a moment, then returned to the main road, and walked away quickly. When she came to the entrance of the small hotel next to Kerry za, she walked out of Shura''s figure in a dark corner on the side of the hotel. Shura did not speak, and followed her into the hotel. Walked into the room where Mei Gongzi took Tang San into the roomst time, and closed the door. "You have been following me?" Mei Gongzi''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "You have never trusted me?" Shura asked the other way around. His eyes were facing each other, and the beautiful son frowned slightly. Judging from the previous actions of Shura, they were indeed helping her, but what was the purpose of such a stranger? If it weren''t because he was a human being, Mei Gongzi would have done something to him a long time ago, especially when he discovered his secretst time. Shura said: "What action is there this time?" Mei Gongzi took a deep breath, suppressing the doubts in his heart, "Target, the patriarch of the Wind Wolf n. Kill. The ninth-tier peak. There is no god-level powerhouse in the Wind Wolf n, you can confirm." Wind Wolf tribe? Hearing this name, Shura''s heart couldn''t help but shake a little, after all, this was the monster n that he originally belonged to. For the Wind Wolf tribe, he was full of hatred. His birth mother in this world died in the hands of the Wind Wolf tribe. At that time, he couldn''t do anything at all. The Wind Wolf tribe is where he will go sooner orter. The sacrifices in the Wind Wolf tribes small town were on his list of kills. "Okay! Is there a map?" Shura asked. "Yeah." The beautiful son took out a leather map roll and spread it out on the table. "The Wind Wolf tribes residence is nearby. The Wind Wolf tribe has no other god-level powerhouse besides the Great Elder who is stationed in the ancestral court. In recent years, it has frequently shed with the sh Leopard tribe and set the goal as They are not easy to reveal their identity." Shura looked at the map, and the beautiful son said: "The day after tomorrow is the annual sacrifice ceremony of the Wind Wolf tribe. This tribe specially sacrifices to our ancestors with blood sacrifices to our human ves. The ceremony will be held at the altar behind their ancestral home. The patriarch and many winds. The leaders of the wolf n will alle to participate. At that time, it was the time when the wind wolf n ancestral house had the most powerful residents. But ording to the wind wolf ns custom, after the sacrifice, there will be a celebration and carnival. I want to act at night, after they carnival. " Shura looked at the map, nodded, and said, "It''s a good idea. This time is when they are at their most rxed, and there are many strong people. Are you sure?" The beautiful son said: "I am good at lurking, and it is not easy to be spotted. Look for the right opportunity, hit a hit, and immediately flee away." "That''s it?" Shura''s mouth twitched. "Otherwise?" Mei Gongzi looked at him. She actually did thisst time, and it was indeed sessful. Of course, there was Shura''s auxiliary control, but she didn''t know it at that time, and she was confident to seed. Shura said: "The first thing you need to do to assassinate this kind of thing is a secret word. No matter whether it seeds or not, it cannot be discovered by the other party after it is finished. Just like thest time you attacked the King Kong bear leader, let him let out a roar. If we have troublester, otherwise, we canplete the assassination without knowing it. If we calmly destroy all traces and then escape, it will be even harder to give the other party clues." "How is that possible?" Mei Gongzi frowned slightly. The corner of Shura''s mouth twitched, "Sure enough, she is still a little girl!" "What are you talking about?" Mei Gongzi instantly raised her eyebrows and her beautiful eyes widened. "Ahem, nothing, I mean, I have a better way, do you want to listen?" Shura said hurriedly. "You said." Beautiful son said lightly. Shura said: "The banquet always has to eat and drink. We can start with their food and drink. If they fall into a drowsy after eating and drinking, wouldn''t it be easy to act again." "Are you talking about poisoning?" Young Master Mei was taken aback for a moment, "How is this possible? The power of the powerful monster itself is very resistant to toxins, and it is impossible to be poisoned." "That is ordinary poison, what we use, is not ordinary." Shura said calmly. I don''t know why, after hearing his words, there was a chill in my heart. "What is unusual?" Mei Gongzi asked. Shura said, "Why don''t we make a bet? If I seed this time, then you will trust me in the future and don''t always be on guard against me. How? This is also my name." "What do you mean by voting?" Mei Gongzi asked suspiciously. "..., to vote for the name means that everyone is doing bad things together, and I take the initiative to do something bad, even if you are tied to the chariot, you are equivalent to grabbing my handle." "I didn''t do anything bad!" Mei Gongzi said coldly. "Well, um, nothing bad. But we are always partners who act together. We must trust each other, and you will treat you as if I was to win the trust." Shura was a little helpless, he could feel the vignce of Young Master Mei on him. . This is not as good as having his true body in front of her. When Mei Gongzi faced Tang San, she was rather rxed. "Then how do you n to act specifically?" Mei Gongzi asked. Shura said: "The poison is in the wine. The wine has a strong taste, which can easily cover up the taste of the poison. The slow-release ingredient is added to the poison, so that they can only be concentrated after drinking a lot, and the effect of the medicine is longsting. You can''t use that direct Deadly poison, this kind of poison is easy to be found after entering the body. I will use some drugs to make them sleepy. After they are all sleepy, we will act again. At that time, kill whoever you want to kill. " Mei Gongzi looked at him with zing eyes, "Then try your method." Shura said: "If you seed this time, you can be less prepared for me in the future. I will use my actions to prove to you that I am a reliable partner." "Yeah." Mei Gongzi replied faintly. Shura said: "I''m leaving first, UU reading , I will go back and make a detailed n. Let me borrow the map first. The next afternoon, we will meet here again. Start the action before the eveninges." "good." Shura put away the map and left quickly. Mei Gongzi himself sat in the room for a while, thinking about the process of this mysterious guymunicating with himself. For her, Shura has be more mysterious now. There are multiple demon gods'' bloodline abilities, and they can use them freely. She can''t even see what Shura''s specific strength is, because he has never fought with all his strength, but It gave her a sense of danger. More importantly, the Zhuge God Crossbow that Shura gave her before was really easy to use. The magic circle inscribed in it was veryplicated. She had tried to re-engrave it, but failed. Without the Zhuge God Crossbow, she wouldn''t have been able to kill the King Kong Bearst time. And today he said that he can still make poisons, so what is it that he can''t? From Shura''s somewhat helpless tone, I can feel that he seems to be really innocent towards himself. And I also know some of my own things. Was it sent by the senior management of the Redemption Organization? As a human being, only this might be able to exin clearly. But he did not admit that he was a member of the Redemption Organization, which was very strange. Chapter 225: Xiaomei is strong Chapter 225: Xiaomei is strong Mei Gongzi looked at the guy in front of him. No matter what, if Shura could really be his own good helper, then his n would be much easier to execute. Recently, her cultivation level has also fallen into a bottleneck. After breaking through the seventh step andpleting the qualitative change, her realm has begun to be affected by the limitation of the bloodline concentration, which is obviously not as fast as the previous cultivation. This is still the case when she has a lot of support from the treasures of heaven, material and earth. Walking out of the small hotel, she walked towards the milk tea shop on Kerry za. There are not many customers in the milk tea shop at this time, and Su Qin is busy. "Mom." Seeing her, Mei Gongzi''s eyes suddenly softened, and she cried out with a touch of sorrow. . "Come back,e in quickly." Su Qin beckoned to her. Mei Gongzi walked into the shop from the side and grabbed a cup of milk tea to drink, but Su Qin snatched it over, "Drink less milk tea. Drinking too much is not good for your health." "Hmm." In front of his mother, the beautiful son looked very well-behaved, where there was a smell of night killer. "Where is Xiaoling? Have you rested?" Mei Gongzi asked. "Well. I haven''t been too busy these days, so I let her rest." Su Qin said with a smile. "That guy really appeared." Mei Gongzi said softly. "Sura?" A light shed in Su Qin''s eyes. "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded, and whispered the previous situation. Su Qin narrowed his eyes, "Do you think he can be trusted?" Mei Gongzi said: "At least so far, he has been helping me, and he also hopes that I can trust him." "I have asked the upper level for this person''s information, and haven''t gotten a reply. Last time the mayor said he can be trusted?" Su Qin said. "Yeah. That''s what the mayor said, otherwise I would have dealt with him a long time ago. Mom, recently my cultivation has stagnated, and my improvement speed has slowed down significantly. What should I do?" Mei Gongzi frowned slightly. Su Qinrou said: "This is normal. After the cultivation reaches the seventh level, no matter what bloodline it is, it will slow down. What''s more, you still have a double bloodline. It''s normal to slow down. Has Wang Qing been looking for you recently?" "Well, I have been with me twice and asked about my progress. He seemed a little nervous about thest auction. I''m afraid that he won''t let it go. Especially the new emperor." Su Qin said solemnly: "This is likely to be a huge crisis we are about to face, but at the same time, it is also an opportunity. You should proceed ording to the n first. This time I will help you look at this Shura. See if he can really trust." "Good." The beautiful son nodded. Su Qin stretched out her hand to pull her into her arms, sighed softly, and said, "You are not yet fourteen years old, but you have already carried too many and too many things. But, my child, in this world, it is fundamental There is no ce for our human beings to live. If we dont struggle and struggle hard, we can only be ves. You are the hope of the entire human race, so you can only bear this heavy burden. Mom will always be by your side, always Guarding you." "Mom, I understand. Don''t worry about me, Xiaomei is very strong." Mei Gongzi raised his head and looked at his mother, smiling like a flower. Seeing her daughter''s smile, Su Qin''s eyes were a little red. Shura didn''t return to Kerry Academy, but changed back to Tang San halfway through, and went straight back to Redemption Academy. The Wind Wolf tribe, this ce that has a deep memory for him, the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe. I don''t know if the old priest in the town was in the ancestral house. If it was, it would be best. It can be said that all his negative emotions towards the monster n originally came from the wind wolf n. As the founder of the Tang Sect in his previous life, in addition to hidden weapons and numerous fascinations, the Tang Sect was best at poison. Aftering to this world, especially in the shops of Kerry College, Tang San had an insight into the many rare spiritual nts and basically mastered their characteristics. The nts and poisons in this world are naturally different from the previous lives, but many principles are the same. For him, the great master of poison, it couldn''t be easier to formte poison. It is even easier than engraving the magic circle, after all, this is his best ability. Going back to his room and carefully studying the map of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf n, Tang San left the room again and went to the small shop in the Redemption Academy. It was already dinner time, and as soon as he entered the door, Tang San saw Mu** sitting inside and fiddling with something. "Teacher Mu." Tang San hurriedly greeted with a smile. "Hey, who is this? Isn''t this Xiao Tang, our busy man? It''s been a long time since I saw you!" Mu** said angrily. Indeed, she hadn''t seen Tang San much during the recent period, let alone him to attend ss. Although the mayor greeted him, several teachers were still very concerned about Tang San. Since he and Wu Bingji teamed up, the strengths of Wu Bingji, Dubai, Cheng Zicheng, and Hometown have all elerated significantly, and now they have surpassed other students in the academy. In this regard, several teachers are very curious. Some even suspect that he is a teacher, and that this little guy who has just arrived is the teacher. And the outing experience of the Redemption Academy has be the norm, and the effect is quite good, especially for survival in the wild and actualbat. "Teacher Mu, I''ll buy something." Tang San didn''t care about Mu''s attitude at all, and walked in with a smile. Mu** looked at him up and down a few times, with a bit of doubt in her eyes, she found that Tang San''s qi and blood fluctuated very peacefully, and he felt like an ordinary person. Of course he can''t be an ordinary person, and being able to give himself such a feeling means that he seems to be unable to see him through. "What strength do you have now?" Mu** blurted out and asked. Tang San said: "The sixth order." The corner of Mu**''s mouth twitched, she still remembered that Tang San was only Tier 4 when he first arrived, how long was this? Is it already Tier 6? "So fast?" "Teacher mayor did a good job." Tang San smiled. "Then we can''t teach well?" Mu** snorted coldly. Tang San looked her up and down a few times, and said, "Teacher Mu, have you encountered a bottleneck in your cultivation recently? It''s hard to hit the past?" Mu** was stunned for a moment, "How did you know?" Tang San said, "I feel your vitality and blood are strong, but there are signs of blockage in your heart veins. This seems to be an unsessful impact on the bottleneck. You are injured?" The look of surprise in Mu**''s eyes is even better. She has cultivated to the seventh rank for a long time, and has already reached the seventh peak. I tried to hit the eighth order not long ago, but failed. It was indeed a bacsh, and it was only with the help of several teachers that the injury stabilized. UU Reading no longer dared to rush. But how did Tang San see this? Tang San said, "Can I give you a pulse?" "Come on." Mu** himself was a carefree character, and he didn''t care, stretched out his right hand to Tang San. Tang San squeezed her wrist and silently felt the qi and blood fluctuations in her body. At the same time, he urged his Profound Heaven Art to slowly enter her body, and carried out more subtle investigations around her meridians. After a moment, Tang San let go. Mu** only felt that after the energy that came from Tang San''s hands wandered around in his body, it was warm and indescribablyfortable, and even the irritation before his chest was significantly reduced. "Thank you." Mu**''s attitude towards him was obviously softer. Tang San said, "Teacher Mu, when you usually practice, when the power of blood is running, is it always difficult to pass through the lower abdomen?" Mu** nodded, "I was injured when I was a kid." Chapter 226: Poison Chapter 226: Poison "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! "That''s right. This is what caused your qi and blood to be stagnant. I have been relying on self-cultivation to improve before, but the hidden injury has never been good. At a critical moment, it will cause your qi and blood to be blocked. You can no longer continue to improve your cultivation. This problem must be solved first." "What should I do then?" Mu Yunyu suddenly became a little nervous. Tang Sandao: "The meridians of the old wounds need to be warmed. The effect of warming with the blood of the fire attribute is the best. It drives away the cold from the old wounds and warms the meridians. When the qi stagnation and blood stasis in your body arepletely resolved, there will be no problem. . I think the mayor is most suitable to help you." Mu Yunyu heaved a sigh of relief and said, "So that''s the case, then I will ask the mayor for help when I turn around. How do you know so much when you are young?" Tang San smiled and said, "Naturally the mayor teacher taught me." If there is something that is not clear, let the teacher take care of it. "Teacher Mu, I want to buy some herbs." Tang San exined his intentions. "Well, you can choose by yourself." Tang San walked into themissary, picked out several herbs that he had already thought of in his mind, paid the money, bid farewell to Mu Yunyu, returned to his room, and began to make his medicine. Skyfire fine iron could not be used to heat up more conveniently. Aftering to this world, Tang San started to prepare the medicine of the previous Tang Sect for the first time. Two days came in an instant. After school in the afternoon, Mei Gongzi came to Kerry za again. She has made all kinds of preparations. For her, Shura''s n is only part of the action. Once the Shura n fails, she will proceed ording to her own n. NS. Whether it is to assassinate the King Kong Bear leader or the patriarch of the Wind Wolf n this time, the purpose is twofold. One is because the old nobles of Kerry City support the orthodoxy of the Peacock Demon Race, which hinders her most important n to inherit the Demon King in the future, and the other is naturally these monsters who were killed. Have done evil to humans. Mei Gongzi''s second bloodline cultivation requires the umtion of murderous aura. Killing the strong, especially the higher-level kill, is the most beneficial to her bloodline stimtion and helps to improve her cultivation. . She was not disappointed. When she first came to the entrance of the small hotel, she saw a familiar figure in the cornerst time. The two entered the hotel one after the other and came to the familiar room. Shura followed her and walked into the room. This was the third time he hade here. It was a familiarity. It''s a pity that the purpose ofing here is not to date. If it''s a date, that would be great! Shura took out the map and handed it to the beautiful son. "Are you ready?" Mei Gongzi asked. Shura nodded and said, "It''s okay. We''ll start to actter. You hide in the ancestral house." He spread out the map and clicked on it. "This is the front yard, what can you do here?" Mei Gongzi asked in confusion. Shura said: "Don''t do anything, just wait for my news. If I have trouble and need you to respond, I will notify you." Seeing Mei Gongzi''s somewhat distrustful eyes, Shura said helplessly: "You believe me once, and I will prove it by action." "Okay." Mei Gongzi nodded. Shura opened the window and looked at the sky outside, "Their sacrifice time is the moment the sunset, right?" The sacrifice time of the same race will not change easily. "Um." "When the sunset begins to set, we start to act." Shura took a deep breath and said. The bright sky gradually darkened, the sun slowly set from the west, the setting sun was like blood. It seemed to correspond to the blood sacrifice that was about to begin. Shura and the beautiful son are a little silent. They all knew that they couldn''t stop the blood sacrifice, otherwise they would be exposed. The n will also not proceed. All they can do is to take revenge for those same races. Shura clenched his fists subconsciously, and he couldn''t help thinking about that day. On that day, it was Teacher Wang Yanfeng who blocked his sight, so that he did not see the cruelest moment. It was also from that day that his second goal ofing into this world appeared. "Let''s go." Shura whispered, and in the next instant, he was already out through the window, his figure flickered, and he disappeared out of thin air. The beautiful son looked at his leaving figure, his body flickered with silver light, and then disappeared without a trace. The scope of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe is evenrger thanst time. After all, this is the core ce of the Wind Wolf tribe. Shura climbed the roof of the front yard of the ancestral house from the side. In the backyard, there were regr roars and wolf howls from time to time. There is no doubt that the sacrifice has already begun. Observing through the eyes of the lingxi sky, in the direction of the backyard, there is faint blood blooming. Shura flickered and moved inward with the help of Leopard sh. Because it is an important day for worship, the entire Fenng n''s ancestral house can be said to be three steps one post, five steps one post, and the defense is very tight. But if you look closely, you will find that the wind wolf demon in these sentries hardly has a cultivation base above the fifth level. The high-ranking wind wolves should all be in the backyard at this time, participating in the sacrifice ceremony. This is the most important ceremony of the Wind Wolf tribe every year. The map of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf n had long been deeply imprinted in Tang San''s mind. Using the leopard sh and terrain, he quietly touched the middle courtyard, and soon came to the location of the room. Quietly uncovered a tile above the room and looked down. The room is busy, there are no human vassals, and all the vassals of the Pig Demon Race are busy here. The water vapor evaporates upwards with the smell of meat. The room was huge, and at least fifty pig demon were busy at the same time, apparently preparing food for the celebration after the sacrifice. The bright eyes of the sky made Tang San''s eyesight pass through the water vapor and swept into the room. Soon, his eyes were fixed on the rows of big tanks on the west side. From the element fluctuations that escape from this big tank, it can be judged that it is not a water tank, but a wine tank. In addition to the water element in the wine tank, there is also a certain degree of fire element, which is a very distinctive feature. Outside the room, there were two Tier 4 wind wolf demons guarding. Tang San didn''t mean to enter through the front door, but carefully uncovered more tiles. Because the water vapor rising from the big pot of meat in the room was blocked, it was already evening at this time, and the pig demon below did not notice anything. Tang San sneaked in silently,nded on the beams of the room silently, and ran the Dragon Capture Technique, adsorbing his body, passing the beams, and approaching the location of the wine jar to the west. The pig demon below were busy sweating profusely. For them, if they can''t prepare food in time, maybe tomorrow they will be meat in the pot, so they dare not cken their efforts. Leopard sh started, Tang San quickly fell down, curled up in a corner, and stood still. Time passes while waiting. The sky outside gradually darkenedpletely. Suddenly, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. "The celebration begins, UU reading is on the wine and meat." At the door, a wolf demon shouted loudly. "Okay, okay." The pig demon headed in the room hurriedly responded. What they didn''t know was that just when all the pig demon eyes were drawn to the door, a figure was shing quickly in front of the wine tank on the west side. Tang San quickly poured the medicine packets that he had prepared into the wine jar. There is only a simple lid on the wine tank, which is disyed with the full strength of the leopard sh. In just a few seconds, dozens of wine jars had been dumped by him. Thest time the leopard shed, Tang San went straight out of the roof andnded on the roof of the room again. The continuous high-intensity leopard shes made him breathe slightly, but the goal has been achieved. Carefully restore the tiles and all fall back to their original ces. Tang San crawled over the house, his gaze swept towards the backyard of the ancestral house. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 227: revenge Chapter 227: revenge "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! There are obviously heavy fluctuations of vitality and blood over there. In the backyard, arge table has already been set up, and the powerhouses of the Wind Wolf tribe are gathering there. Tang San condensed his breath silently, without making any movement. Next, still wait. The pig spirits hurriedly brought out pots of meat and sent them to the backyard, followed by pots of spirits. When Tang San was still in the small town of the Wind Wolf tribe, he knew that the biggest hobby of this tribe was drinking. That''s why we have today''s n. The backyard became obviously noisy. As thergest annual celebration of the Wind Wolf tribe, this day is their important festival. Hundreds of tables filled the wide backyard. On the altar not far away, a total of thirty-six corpses were dripping with blood, and the blood flowed and soaked in the lines on the surface of the altar, exuding a strong **** atmosphere. And this **** aura made the eyes of the Wind Wolf Monsters present a bloodthirsty brilliance. I even want to go up and bite those corpses. On the main table, which wasrge enough to amodate thirty burly wolf demons, the tall and burly Wind Wolf King sat upright. It had a human-shaped body and a huge wolf head. Starting from the forehead, clusters of cyan hair extend to the back of the back, showing the purity of his blood. If you can practice and break through to the god-level level, the wind wolf king''s blue and blue hair will have an extrayer of gold, indicating a higher level of blood. However, for the bloodline of the wolf n like the Wind Wolf n, it is not easy to break through the **** level. The great elder of the n is the only one who has already served in the ancestral court. "Sit down, and you can''t control your emotions when you see the blood, what can you do?" The Wind Wolf King rebuked the n people who were constantly howling wolves toward the altar. The wind wolf n powerhouses died down and took their seats one after another. Hot meat was already on the table, and only meat. Some wind wolf n powerhouses can''t wait to grab a piece of meat and bite it. The King Wind Wolf frowned slightly, and he was very dissatisfied with this situation. The Wind Wolf tribe has always been a third-tier race, and can only be regarded as a fourth-ss bloodline. Since it became the Wind Wolf King, it has always wanted to lead the Wind Wolf tribe more powerfully, but its foundation is rtively poor, even a sh Leopard tribe. Failed to suppress. . "Eat and drink." Feng Langwang let out a wolf howl, grabbed the wine ss in front of him, and took a depressed mouthful. On the table not far from the main table, there were a group of Wind Wolf demons who looked very calmpared to those Wind Wolf n powerhouses. Most of them are thinner and have a staff in their hands, but the robes they wear are much more gorgeous than ordinary wind wolf monsters. This is the Wind Wolf Sacrifice among the Wind Wolf tribe. The wind wolf demon is mainly based on the two veins of war wolf and sacrifice. Among them, the status of sacrifice is higher than that of war wolf. But the patriarch must be served by the war wolf family, and the great elder is served by the wind wolf sacrifice. Almost the same is true of other wolf demons. The Wind Wolf King is naturally born as a war wolf, but it is a rare existence among war wolves with extremely high intelligence, so it can cultivate Dao at the current level of the 9th-order peak, but it knows it wants to break through the **** level. It is harder and harder, unless it is possible with special opportunities. For example, getting the blood of the Golden Wolf King, but it''s not easy said than done. The previous battle with the sh Leopard n was overturned by the senior wolf n. If it were not for the maintenance of the Kerry City senior level, its position as the Wind Wolf King would be a bit unstable. Although his heart was full of resentment towards sh Leopard, he didn''t dare to do more. This is why it has been in a bad mood. At this time, seeing the wind wolf king start, the wolf demon at each table immediately began to eat. The smell of meat and wine spread all over the backyard with the shouts of the wolf demons. The wolf demons who can sit on the main table are all strong in the n of at least the eighth rank, and several of them are already at the ninth rank. "Big brother, when shall we ditch those **** again?" An extremely sturdy Wind Wolf demon sitting beside the Wind Wolf King took a sip of wine and said to the Wind Wolf King. The Wind Wolf King also took a sip, "What are you doing? The n is already very dissatisfied with us. It can only be patient for a while." At this moment, there was a voice from behind the Wind Wolf King, "We can''t face it, we can do it in secret. Just like they attacked our viges and towns before. They can nder us for hunting and killing sh leopard cubs, why can''t we give them peace Some charges?" The Wind Wolf King turned his head, and standing behind it was a Wind Wolf Sacrifice. If Tang San could see this scene, he would definitely recognize who this sacrificial priest was. The fierce light flickered in the eyes of the Wind Wolf King, and he waved his hand, "You have let the hatred go to your head. What day is it today? I''ll talk about itter." A spiteful color shed in the eyes of the Wind Wolf Sacrifice, opened his mouth, and whispered: "Isn''t that your cub?" The eyes of the Wind Wolf King instantly turned red, he stood up suddenly, turned around and kicked the Wind Wolf Sacrifice to the ground, "Close your mouth and get out!" "The wolf king calms down. How can this be the case on the day of the big sacrifice?" At the table where the wind wolf sacrifices, one of the oldest priests paused the staff in his hand, and an invisible majesty radiated from it, even far away. The **** breath on the altar seemed to be a bit simr. Only then did the Wind Wolf King converge a few minutes, then sat back in his position, and mmed arge ss of wine. The Wind Wolf Sacrifice who was knocked down by it climbed up and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and then walked back to his table and sat down silently, but he didn''t mean to move the table. This episode did not affect the spirits of the wind wolf monsters. Drinking alcohol and eatingrge pieces of meat is almost the tradition of most monsters. Especially smelling the **** breath of the altar, it was the moment when they were most interested. The sky waspletely dark, but the backyard was shining with the light of the wind and spirit stones. Large pieces of wind spirit stones were gathered, and the rough magic circle was used to stimte the wind elements inside to form blue light. It makes the backyard look a little gloomy, but it also contains a rich element of wind, which is the favorite of the Wind Wolf tribe. After drinking for three rounds, many Wind Wolf Demons were already a little drunk, but still reluctant to put down their wine sses. Alcohol is a luxury for most races, it is expensive, and it is not always avable. The wine at the annual ritual ceremony is naturally much stronger than the usual bad wine, and there are naturally many people who are greedy. Gradually, some of the strong wind wolf n on the table has crawled on the table, snoring. The King of Wind Wolf drank a lot of drinks, and under the stimtion of the alcohol, his inner depression was also reduced a bit. But the feeling of dizziness also went up. Drinking is to pursue the taste of ~ Therefore, they will never use their blood to fight against alcohol when they drink. Otherwise, what is the meaning of drinking? The Wind Wolf King stood up, and was about to call out the pig demon to bring himself some wine. Suddenly, its body shook, and a feeling of spinning around came, causing it to sit back in its ce again. It shook the huge wolf''s head vigorously, and a hint of doubt shed in its eyes, followed by vignce. With its powerful physique, even if you are drunk, you won''t be able to control your body so much! Something is wrong. It immediately stimted the power of the blood in the body, trying to expel the alcohol, and at the same time yelled, "No, there is a problem." The wolf demons who were not drunk around looked towards it subconsciously. Rtively speaking, the drinking at the Fenng Sacrifice Table was more restrained and drank less. Hearing the shout of the Fenng King, the priests got up one after another. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! Chapter 228: Shura is a god-level? Chapter 228: Shura is a god-level? "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! However, just as they mobilized the power of the blood in their body and tried to dissolve the alcohol, a more intense feeling of dizziness instantly spread throughout the body. The Wind Wolf King fell directly on the table. And those who stood up and tried to get rid of the alcohol, whether they were war wolves or sacrifices, all looked surprised, and copsed to the ground between the rotation of the sky and the earth. For a time, the snoring sound was magnificent, and the entire backyard of the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf tribe seemed to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere. The only one standing was the Wind Wolf Sacrifice who was kicked down by the Wind Wolf King before, because it was the only one who didn''t drink. At this moment, a figure fell silently behind it, and the firm palm pped it directly. There was a "bang". The wind wolf fell forward while screaming. It suddenly turned around and saw a human man covered in ck clothes with a metal mask on his face. "You..., who are you?" Shuro looked at it silently, as if he had returned to the past, and then looked at the corpses on the altar in the distance, his eyes were already full of anger and hatred. He wanted to save those innocent humans, but now he didn''t have the ability, and he couldn''te out during the sacrifice, otherwise he would only be besieged by many wind wolf n powerhouses. And the Wind Wolf Sacrifice who had ordered the killing of his life mother was right in front of him. Although he was determined, there was a tendency to lose control of his emotions at this time. Lifting his right hand, a wind de gradually condensed and formed in his palm, condensed into a sharp w, and slowly grabbed it in the direction of the wind wolf sacrifice. "No, no" Fenng Sacrifice roared angrily, but it discovered that it couldn''t move anymore, and even its voice stagnated in an instant. At this moment, above the altar in the distance, a faintly strange energy fluctuates, and a tyrannical will burst out. But Shura also raised his head at this moment, and there was a faint golden light in his eyes that had turned white. The will that had just risen from the altar suddenly seemed to havee into contact with something terrifying, and it copsed in an instant. The cyan ws have been caught on the neck of the Fenng Sacrifice, and the sharp concentrated wind de pierced its skin bit by bit, allowing blood to flow. Shura waved his hand again, and another wind de flew out, still condensed into sharp ws. The sharp ws slowlynded on its chest when the wind wolf sacrifice waspletely unable to move, grabbed its chest, and dug. Out of its heart. The powerful vitality of the monster n made the Wind Wolf Sacrifice not die for the first time, it just looked at the man in front of him with fear. At this time, a silver figure was falling from not far away, just to see this **** scene. . Feeling her arrival, the ws of the wind element in front of the Wind Wolf Sacrifice instantly dissipated, causing its body and heart to fall to the ground at the same time. Shura silently mourned the dead soul in his heart. "What are you doing?" Mei Gongzi shouted in a low voice. "It hasn''t drunk, and it''s still awake, to get rid of it. I''m at the forgery scene." Shura said lightly. Mei Gongzi can clearly feel that his emotions seem to be something wrong. Looking at the Wind Wolf n who had slept in the entire backyard, his heart was also full of shocking emotions. He actually poisoned all the wind wolf n powerhouses, that is to say, even if they kill all the wind wolf n here now, no one will know. Even the Wind Wolf n guards in the front yard were drinking, and those who had drunk had already fallen asleep. Observing this situation, Mei Gongzi rushed to the backyard. Shura turned to her and said, "Let''s do it." Pointing to the Wind Wolf King who fell on the table. Mei Gongzi popped a sharp w with his right hand, and one w broke through the main nerve behind Fenngwang''s cervical spine. The wind wolf king''s body twitched violently, and then remained motionless. The main nerve was severed and paralyzed instantly. Then it choked off its throat. Mei Gongzi''s gaze then swept towards other wind wolf n powerhouses, and when she was about to continue to do it, Shura grabbed her shoulders. "Let''s go, the fewer traces left, the less likely it is to be spotted." Mei Gongzi raised his head and looked in the direction of the altar, with his lips tightly pressed. They were all humans, all humans! "I want to put them down..." Mei Gongzi''s voice trembled a little. "No." Shura shook his head, "That would expose our identity as a human being." "But" "No, but, once it is exposed that it is human beings who did it, do you know how many humans will suffer under the vengeance of the monster n? We will slowly repay their hatred." The beautiful son took a deep breath, and violently snapped the head of a drowsy Wind Wolf demon next to him. Then he turned and jumped up and left quickly. Shura simply cleaned the traces and confirmed that there was no aura left. He stared at the altar of the Wind Wolf n again, and then he rose up and quickly left the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf n. Mei Gongzi went all the way back to the small hotel, but she found that Shura did not follow. Waited a full quarter of an hour, and there was no sign of him. Outside, there was no rm at all. Obviously, the situation of the Wind Wolf tribe will not be discovered for a while. At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. "Who?" The beautiful son stood up vigntly. "Xiaomei, it''s me." A soft, pleasant voice came from outside. Mei Gongzi hurried forward to open the door, and Su Qin walked in from outside. "Where is he?" Beautiful son asked softly. "I followed him for a while, but he didn''t follow him again. He should have discovered me a long time ago." Su Qin frowned slightly. "I found you?" Mei Gongzi couldn''t help being a little surprised. Su Qin nodded and said, "I will follow you, and then follow him when you leave. This Shura is not easy." "I didn''t get too close, but when I passed by, I vaguely saw that there seemed to be wind element fluctuations on his body, but it may also be that the wind element in the backyard of the Wind Wolf Ancestral House was too strong. However, I saw the Wind Wolf Ancestral House altar. The breath of the wolf ancestor was released, and it seemed that he wanted to shelter the wind wolf. Although it was not strong, there was a divine presence. But at that time, I felt the divinity bursting out of Shura, which was actually the **** of the wolf ancestor. Sex is scared away. Although it is not the real wolf ancestor, but just a ray of consciousness of the remnant soul, instinct can''t be wrong." The beautiful son said in surprise: "You mean, Shura is a god-level powerhouse?" "I don''t know. It may be, or it may not. From a breath point of view, it is not. But the divinity cannot be faked. It is still a high level of divinity. It is because of this that he will find me. I did not follow me anymore. , When he was leaving, he gave a hint in my direction, and I stopped for safety." "There is also the poison he inflicted. I took a little drink, but I couldn''t feel the poison in it. By observing the wolf spirits of the Wind Wolf tribe, they did not respond when they first drank it, but after a certain amount of time. Time, UU reading began to attack. And the more the blood flow power, the faster the effect of the attack. Very powerful. It seems that I have to go to Mayor Zhang to ask for rity. The identity of this Shura is not simple." "Mom, don''t ask anymore." Mei Gongzi said suddenly. "Huh?" Su Qin looked at her daughter. Mei Gongzi said: "I promised him that after helping me kill the wolf demon this time, I will trust him. I want to speak up. Moreover, I can feel his deep hatred of the monster n. Just now, he killed When the Wind Wolf sacrificed his sacrifice, his emotions were obviously wrong. He is a human being and shares the same goal with us. I think thats enough. Whether he is a god-level or not, its important to be on our side. He wears a mask. , Just dont want to reveal your identity." Su Qin said: "But he knows too much about your situation, I don''t worry." Mei Gongzi said: "If he wanted to be against me, he would have done it long ago." If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 229: Want to advance in white reading? Chapter 229: Want to advance in white reading? "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Su Qin said: "Then observe it again. You can leave now while the matter hasn''t fermented, and go back to Kerry College. That''s the safest ce. If this Shura contacts you againter, you tell me. If you have a chance, try tomunicate with him." "good." The beautiful son did not dare to dy, because it was too close to the ancestral house of the Wind Wolf n, the earlier he left, the harder it was to show his feet. Shura silently sank into the Kerry Mountains. He did not return directly to the Redemption Academy because he did feel the breath of stalking. He didn''t know who it was, but he could feel that the other party was following Mei Gongzi. It should be the existence of Mei Gongzi, and it is very likely that it also belongs to the redemption organization. He showed a slight breath of divine consciousness, and then speeded away. The breath of the other party quickly disappeared, and he did not continue to follow. But despite this, in order to be careful, he chose to enter the Kerry Mountains and also went to inform his mayor teacher by the way. One is to discuss with the teacher how to answer if Mei Gongzi asks about his identity, and the other is, ask the mayor teacher to return to the Redemption Academy to help Mu Yunyu get treatment. Every time he walked, Shura stopped silently to feel whether there was any tracking. With his current ninth-level mental strength plus that bit of divine consciousness, and Lingxi Tianyan''s foresight of danger, even a god-level powerhouse, it is difficult to track him without being discovered. After nearly ten confirmations that no one was following him, he came to the pond where the golden wood was nted. The vitality of the heavens and the earth has be stronger again, and the surface of the golden wood does not seem to change much, after all, the time is still short. Tang San, who changed his appearance, awakened Mayor Zhang in meditation. "Why did youe here in the middle of the night?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him suspiciously. Tang San didn''t hide anything from him, using himself as Shura to secretly help Young Master Mei assassinate the strong monster n. . "Naughty, who asked you to participate?" Zhang Haoxuan said angrily after hearing his words. "I''m worried that she will be discovered if she leaves the tail of her hand," Tang San said. Zhang Haoxuan frowned, "Whether it is you or her, for the organization, for all mankind, it is the hope of the future. She has her mission, and you also have your mission, do you know? Live well, Its the most important thing for you. What if its exposed? What if you meet a god-level powerhouse?" Tang San said, "I felt that Young Master Mei was secretly protecting him and followed me for a while. It seemed to be of a god-level level. But then he didn''t follow me anymore. Isn''t it another blue-level redemption from our Kerry City side? ?" Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at him, "You are too smart. But, don''t be smart and be mistaken by cleverness, understand? The most prone to failure is when you are in your mind." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I understand. Teacher, if the blue-level redemption asks me, I will trouble you to cover up for me." Zhang Haoxuan was silent. After a while, he said: "You are still young! You still can''t help but expose your abilities. Not only do you have to cover up, but you have to cover up well enough. It''s also to me me, you usually behave too maturely, I didn''t I thought that you would show your abilities in front of Mei Gongzi. What if she wants to report your matter to the organization? The organization is organized to find me for verification, what should we do? Have you thought about it?" Tang San said seriously: "I think Mei Gongzi is a person who can be trusted. I can also guess that her purpose should be the lord of Kerry City. Everything she is doing now should be towards this most Important task hard. I just want to help her." Zhang Haoxuan fell silent again. This time it''s a little longer. Tang San didn''t bother him either, he couldn''t rely on himself for everything, he also needed a helper. The teammates of the Redemption Academy are still too young for him, and their abilities are also insufficient. The help of the mayors teacher is particrly important to him at this stage. "You don''t need to worry about this. I will exin it to the Blue Grade Redemption. However, you have to assure me that in any case, you must protect yourself. In my mind, your importance is even in the beauty of the son. Above, understand?" Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice. Tang San naturally understood what he meant, but in his mind, the most important thing was the beautiful son! "Thest two attacks should have attracted the attention of Kerry City. I will also persuade them to stop doing anything for the time being. You should stay calm and stay here at the academy. It is the most important thing for you to improve your cultivation. Thing." "OK." Tang San said about Mu Yunyu again. Zhang Haoxuan woke up the meditating Hong Yi and told her that he wanted to return with Tang San so that they could stay here. The two returned to Redemption Academy overnight. Everything seems to be back on track. Kerry Academy is like a paradise, Tang San only vaguely heard in the academy that some students had discussed about the attack on the Wind Wolf King. Mei Gongzi also came back to attend sses as usual. As Xiao Tang, as a sweeper, in the next few days, the number of times he saw Mei Gongzi also increased significantly. How Zhang Haoxuan went to exin to Tang San, another blue-level redemption, didn''t know. But everything seemed to be stable. Until a weekter. Tang San, who was sweeping the floor in the square in front of the main teaching building, suddenly saw Old Mao rushing towards him. From far away, Mr. Mao waved at him. Tang San hurried over, "Lao Mao, what''s the matter? Don''t worry." "Quickly, go back to the town. The mayor sent someone a letter, saying that he was looking for you in a hurry." Mr. Mao said out of breath. Urgent matter? Tang San''s heart tightened, not daring to neglect, and bid farewell to Old Mao, leaving Kerry College and heading straight to the college town. What''s the matter? Could it be that the Redemption Academy was discovered by Kerry City officials? As soon as he entered the college town, he saw Zhang Haoxuan who was waiting there anxiously. And Zhang Haoxuan''s words immediately calmed his emotions. "Follow me, I''m going to break through. But there seems to be a problem." Reading Brother Bai is going to break through the fifth stage of the Eye of the Fox? Tang San didn''t ask much, and immediately followed Zhang Haoxuan to the Redemption Academy. As soon as he approached the academy, Tang San clearly felt a slight mental change between his brows, as if something was pulling him. When they came to the white room, Tang San was startled by the scene in front of him. Reading Bai sat cross-legged on the ground, his whole body trembling constantly, sweating like syrup, and his clothes were soaked. The mental fluctuations are extremely violent and unstable. By his side, several teachers are there. Siru is sitting behind him, pressing his right hand on his waistcoat, slowly injecting his bloodline power into the body ~ Mental power cannot be interfered casually, otherwise it will easily cause major problems. So Siru can only stabilize the bloodline fluctuations of reading Bai. Reading Bai''s eyes were open, and the white light continuously flowed out from the eyes, extremely unstable fluctuations, which seemed to be pulling the surrounding air. The vitality of the heaven and earth around the room was stirred very violently, but it did not inject into his body. Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu both looked nervous. Guan Longjiang paced back and forth. But in the face of this situation, they are helpless and don''t know what to do. Seeing that the mayor brought Tang San, Guan Longjiang hurried forward and said in a low voice to Zhang Haoxuan, "The situation is not very good. The mental power is very unstable. This child is a bit too hasty. He shouldn''t eat Ziyang fruit so quickly. It feels like. Shang seems to have encountered a bottleneck. His mental power is too strong and he wants to force an impact, but the bloodline riots and mental power seem to resonate, and now he is a little unbearable. What should I do?" If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! Chapter 230: Auxiliary breakthrough Chapter 230: Auxiliary breakthrough "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Zhang Haoxuan subconsciously turned his head to look at Tang San beside him. Tang San also nced at him, then gently nodded. Zhang Haoxuan immediately said: "So, it''s useless for you all to be here. It can only be anxious together. Let''s go out first, and it is enough for Siru to be here to help him. If there is any news for Tang San to pass on. We also discuss it. Take a countermeasure." Guan Longjiang nced at Tang San with some doubts, but Zhang Haoxuan had already taken him out. Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu also hurriedly followed. Mu Yunyu''s face was ruddy, not only had his body improved, but he had finally reached the eighth level, and his aura greatly increased. Seeing that they had gone out, Tang San came to Dubai''s side, silently feeling his changes. He himself has a spiritual eye, and he is very keen on the perception of air transport, elemental perception, and spiritual perception. The qi and blood in Dubai''s body are constantly surging, it is the agitation of blood, and his blood is undergoing some changes very strangely. This change seems to be that the power of the bloodline is transforming in the direction of the spiritual power, but the spiritual power in the sea of his spirit is somewhat surplus, and the excess spiritual power escapes and conflicts with the spiritual power born in the bloodline. This brought great pain to Baidu. Discovering this, Tang San vaguely understood something. "Teacher Siru, please stop," Tang San said softly to Siru. "Huh?" Siru opened his eyes and looked at Tang San, who was close at hand, with a look of doubt on his face. Tang San whispered: "Teacher Siru, do you think there seem to be two mental powers for Brother Bai." "Two kinds?" Siru said in surprise: "How can a person''s mental power have two kinds, just divided into two parts, they..." When he said this, he suddenly stopped, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. . Because after Tang San''s body shape, he deliberately urged his spiritual sense to feel it, and actually discovered that there was a difference between the spiritual power born in reading the white blood line and the spiritual power in the sea of spirit. The liquid mental power in the sea of spirit is stable and huge, and the spiritual power born from its bloodline has a somewhat vague feeling. What Siru had done before was to stabilize the physical state of Baidu, keep his bloodline stable, and control the spiritual power born from the bloodline, and prevent them from having too strong impact on the spiritual sea of Baidu. Only A little bit of contact with the sea of spirit. "It seems that there is a real difference." Siru said in surprise. "What should I do? He has be too special this day fox, and there is no experience to follow. This kid is too hasty. After eating the purple sun fruit, his mental power rises too quickly, which leads to the blood strength in the body. The riot followed." Tang Sandao: "Why don''t you try to get them tomunicate fully? I think that maybe his two mental powers are fully integrated toplete this breakthrough. It''s just that the load on his spiritual sea will be greater. You can hold his spiritual power. At the periphery of the sea, the sea of spirit will not be copsed due to the impact of excessive mental power. For the rest, let his two mental powers merge on their own." Siru''s protection of thew was wrong from the beginning. He should not protect the body of Deng Bai, but the sea of his spirit. Tang San tried his best to speak in a way that the teacher could understand. At this time, Zhang Haoxuan had also walked back from the outside, just in time to hear Tang San''s words. "I think you can try. The effect of Tianhu is always on the spiritual level. Evolution should also be on the spiritual level. In this way, old thinking, you use your gods to protect his spiritual sea, and I will protect him. We will respond to changes in your body in time." "Okay." Siru made a decisive decision. At this time, the situation of reading Bai was very bad, and the sea of spirit was indeed swaying fiercely. At the moment, Zhang Haoxuan sat down in front of Dubai, pressing his right hand on his heart, silently feeling the changes in his body. A faint golden light gleamed in Siru''s eyes, letting go of the restriction on the spiritual energy born in the bloodline, and instead used his divine consciousness to guard the spiritual sea of Dubai. Suddenly, at the moment he let go, an extremely strong mental fluctuation suddenly burst out of his body, and in an instant, it seemed as if a mental storm swept across the room. Even Tang San was shocked for a while. The white light flowed out from the white eyes like a liquid, and he couldn''t help hissing in pain. Tang San understood why Siru had guarded the body for Du Bai before, it was really because his changes were so great that anyone who watched it would have to suppress his state at the time. Tang San moved his bright eyes, watched and read the white carefully, and felt his changes. Once the White Fox Transformation was able to break through the fifth step, then Tang San also had the possibility of breaking through, helping himplete the most important part of his cultivation before breaking through the seventh step as a whole. Therefore, the change in reading white is the change that he is likely to endure in the future. Tang San could clearly feel that after Siru released the blockade, the long-suppressed spiritual energy in the blood of Reading White instantly swept upwards, brazenly rushing into the sea of spirit, stirring up the wind and rain, and impacting the original liquid mental power of Reading White. Together, mutually exclusive and mingled with each other, so there are signs of overflow. The white light shed away, and Tang San didn''t hesitate to maximize the effect of Tianhu Transformation, giving him luck for the white reading. Suddenly, the two mental powers that were circting in the reader''s mind became smoother, the collision between each other was obviously reduced, and the blending became more. It also made Dubai''s body tremble more violently, but the white liquid energy flowing from his eyes was reduced ordingly. The faint white light began to escape from the corners of his eyes. The white light did not spread out, but scattered around his body, and then slowly blended into his skin, making his skin also change. It''s white. Vaguely, white light and shadow appeared above his head. It was the appearance of a white fox. In the deep eyes, there seemed to be endless depth. The deep blue halo flickered in the bottom of the eyes. Behind it, nine huge white tails floated gently. Among them, one tail is solidified, and the second tail has also begun the process of solidification, starting from the root of the tail and changing outwards. Tang San''s heart trembled, and he vaguely understood something. The Sky Fox tribe seems to be different from other monster tribes. For other monsters, Tier 4 is a qualitative change, then Tier 7. The qualitative change of the Tianhu n seems to have started from the fifth level. The growth of the second tail is undoubtedly a huge transformation, a change that is bigger than the fourth-order change. There is no doubt that once Dubai haspleted the fifth-order breakthrough, then his Tianhu transformation is likely to undergo earth-shaking changes, UU reading may even be able to solve the problem of bloodline one or two. The advancement has finally begun. The most difficult ce at first was finally over after receiving the lucky blessing from Tang San''s Tianhu Transformation. Neither Tang San nor Siru or Zhang Haoxuan knew that. The improvement of the realm of the Tianhu n has always requiredpanions to assist. Controlling Qi Luck is to go against the sky. If there is no blessing from apanion, then when oneself breaks through, there will be a big problem with the bacsh of Qi Luck. It is almost impossible to break through sessfully. Therefore, if Tang San hadn''t arrived, he would be able to cultivate the Tianhu Transformation with Xuan Tian Gong without coincidence. So, Dubai will either be unable to break through to Tier 5 in his entire life, or he will fall when he breaks through. This bacsh began when the fifth-order breakthrough and the second tail were born. The trembling of Dubai''s body gradually began to diminish, and the phantom of the sky fox above his head gradually became solid. His whole body began to emit soft white light, which was like a light wheel, surrounding his body. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 231: 2-tailed sky fox Chapter 231: 2-tailed sky fox "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Whether it is Zhang Haoxuan or Siru, because they are close at hand, they can clearly feel the changes in his body, and they can''t help but admire them in their hearts. Such a change is too powerful. That kind of strange feeling, only the fifth-order cultivation base, actually made their two great powers have a kind of illusory, vast and boundless feeling. This is the power of the blood of the Sky Fox tribe, and the entire world of fairies ranks among the top three powerful existences! Tang San was not idle either. He sat down cross-legged, silently feeling the celestial fox energy escaping from Dubai''s body in the air, pulling it into his body, silently raising the level of his spiritual celestial eye. Anyway, it would be wasteful if the escaping energy was not absorbed, and it would not affect the breakthrough in reading white. Time passed by one minute and one second. Two hourster, Zhang Haoxuan left before reading Bai. The situation in reading Bai hadpletely stabilized, and the breakthrough was only a matter of time. After another two hours, Siru also let go of his guard. The sea of spirit of reading white haspletely turned into a white ocean. The spiritual power in the sea of blood and spirit haspletelypleted themunication, and the bridge between the world and the earth has beenmunicated. The two are transformed and blended with each other, and the process of evolution is beginning. . Siru came to Zhang Haoxuan and said in a low voice, "Is this going to make a breakthrough? The fifth-order Tianhu has changed! It''s incredible." Zhang Haoxuan said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad. We have one more hope." Thinking of Confucianism: "When he breaks through, he will report it, right?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "That''s natural. Let''s wait for a while. You go to rest first, thene back and change me, we take turns to guard." Siru nced at Tang San who was sitting not far away. Tang San seemed to have also entered a meditation state, sitting there motionless, "Don''t tell him to go?" "Let him be here." Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation. Siru''s eyes flickered, "Lao Zhang, have you noticed that since Tang San this little guy came, our academy has undergone many changes, and these changes are almost all rted to him. Just say that before, if it wasn''t for him. Remind, I did everything wrong in the guardianship for reading Bai. I always feel that something is wrong with this child." Zhang Haoxuan nced at him, "Don''t you be jealous that I have such a good disciple? Don''t even think about it, I can''t give it to you." "Cut..., who is rare... gone." Siru said angrily, and then went out. After leaving the room, standing outside breathing in the fresh air, a suspicion shed in Siru''s eyes, and then silently shook his head. Perhaps, all this was originally organized and arranged, even if Tang San had a secret, Zhang Haoxuan should have known it, but he just didn''t tell them. Invisibly, Lao Zhang is back again. The practice of studying whitested three days and three nights. Zhang Haoxuan and Siru took turns to protect him. And Tang San had also been cultivating in the room, silently absorbing the breath of blood that escaped from him. Knowing that in the early morning of the fourth day, reading Bai sitting there cross-legged, his whole body waspletely immersed in white light, and the white light surrounded his body, forming a huge light cocoon. And above his body, the second tail of the white fox also fully grew out, swaying gently with the first tail. "Huh..." exhaled a long breath, the light outside the light cocoon suddenly converged inward. Tang San, who was meditating, opened his eyes almost instantly and looked at the light cocoon. He could feel that all the qi and blood that had escaped from Dubai suddenly recovered inward. The figure in the light cocoon also became clear. Reading Bai changed, his hair faintly flickered with pale silver light, his figure became visibly slenderer, and his appearance became more and more delicate and handsome. The young man actually had the feeling of transforming into a young man. . His eyes became extremely clear and transparent, and there was a faint silver light shing in them, and the whole person was a little more dusty. A look of doubt flowed out of his eyes, and subconsciously, his gaze turned to Tang San not far away. The moment he saw Tang San, his first feeling was kindness, that was the kindness that came from the depths of his blood, as if it was a kind of intimacy that no existence in this world could rece. It seems that that is his most trusted rtive. This is caused by the evolution of the bloodlines. Generally speaking, when the Tianhu tribe makes breakthroughs in cultivation, the tribe who assists its breakthrough will be the most important person in its life. The bloodlines are already in the process of breakthrough. In order to achieve the connection, the connection with the air transport as the bridge. Tang San could also feel his changes, and invisibly he also felt a little closer to Dubai, as if he could be trusted. The transformation of demon gods is really miraculous! The stronger the Demon God Transformation, the more magical it possesses. There is no simple bloodline that can give birth to the Great Demon Emperor. This was only the fifth-order Heavenly Fox Transformation. From the perspective of its magic alone, Tang San even felt that it was still above the Peacock Transformation. Either that, Mei Gongzi didn''t fully grasp the profound meaning of Peacock Transformation, and he didn''t know the core significance of Peacock Transformation. "It''s done? Me, level five?" Dubai pointed to his nose, his face was already full of surprises. There was a faint smile at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and he nodded softly at him, "Congrattions, Brother Dubai." "You helped me, didn''t you?" Reading Bai felt it almost subconsciously. Tang San shook his head, and said, "No, it is the teacher and the teacher Siru who have been protecting thew for you, so that you can break through." "Is that so? I don''t know why, I just feel like you did it. This breakthrough is different, as if the whole world has be different." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s different, then you have to experience the changes in this world more." Reading Bai stood up, Tang San also stood up, the smile on Reading Bai''s face suddenly became rich, "Breakthrough, ahaha, I broke through, Tier 5, which is great. It''s all different!" Tang San said, "Don''t be eager to be happy. You have to understand more about the changes in the Tianhu changes after Tier 5. See where improvements and improvements have urred, and get a good understanding. I also feel your breakthrough this time. Extraordinary, different from the previous promotion. Perhaps, the profound experience will allow you to find the key to continue to break through." "Well, um, I understand. I''m starving to death. I just want to eat now. I think I can eat a cow." The taste of Dubai jumped back. Zhang Haoxuan has been watching by the side, hearing the words: "Let''s go, eat first. Also, please pay attention to me, don''t talk about breakthroughs, keep it secret first." Tang San looked at the changes in Dubai''s body, UU reading .uukanshu. smiled bitterly: "Teacher, it might not be easy for him to want to keep it secret!" Not to mention Dubai''s somewhat detached character, it is difficult to conceal a change in appearance alone. And through the changes in reading white, Tang San suddenly felt shocked that the intensity of the blood of the Demon God Transformation seemed to be able to change his appearance to a certain extent. The more powerful the bloodline, the greater the change seems to be. This also seems to be rted to the fact that the monster n powerhouses are closer to humans. Thinking of the beautiful son, he suddenly had a strange feeling. When he first saw the beautiful son, the first feeling was that she had changed from her previous life, and her appearance and temperament were somewhat different. But the overall outline is somewhat simr. But in the recent period, she has be more and more like her once, this should be rted to breaking through the seventh rank? So, if she breaks through the **** level in the future, will she change back to be exactly the same as her previous life? Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help but be a little hot, and he pushed himself back. Then he could be a **** again by practicing as a god, right? Just like the change in the previous life''s Martial Spirit''s second awakening. Well, I was quite handsome in my previous life. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 232: Golden luck Chapter 232: Golden luck "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Zhang Haoxuan looked at Dubai, "That''s right, since it''s not easy to conceal, let''s ban your feet first. I will bring you the food in person when Ie back." "Uh..." He was reading white happily, and suddenly seemed to be stuck in his neck, "Don''t be the mayor, please let me go." Not being able to go out is definitely an unbearable pain. Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "At least you can stop your feet until you dont shine anymore. I''m going to rest, Tang San, look at him, don''t go to work at Kerry College these days, just look at him. Bar." After speaking, the mayor turned and left. Reading Bai looked at Tang San pitifully, and Tang San spread his hands and said, "This is the teacher''s order, and I can''t vite it. Moreover, you really need time to get acquainted with the change of Tianhu after breaking through to the fifth level. Variety." "Oh." Dubai lowered his head a little aggrieved, looking at his faintly glowing skin, he was not so excited for a while. "How do you feel? Is it different from before?" Tang San asked curiously. He wouldn''t devour the blood of Baidu to help him get promoted now, how could he wait until Bai''s fifth-order cultivation base stabilized. "It seems that the whole person is different." Dubai looked up at him again. "I can''t tell myself what is different, but it just feels different." Tang San nodded, and said: "Your appearance has grown a little bit, your energy and blood are much more vigorous than before, and your mental strength is as real as it is. I think your spiritual strength cultivation level isparable to the seventh-tier peak level. This breakthrough will be straightforward. Raise your mental power from the beginning to the seventh level by nearly a full level." His mental power is strong, and he feels the whole breakthrough process in Bai Bai, and he is even clearer about Bai Bai''s body than when he read Bai Bai himself. "In the process of your breakthrough, your bloodline is like a qualitative change. Spiritual power is constantly emerging from your bloodline, which conflicts with the spiritual power of your sea of spirit at first, and then begins to gradually merge. The twoplement each other and finally melt. As one, it helped youplete the breakthrough. In the process of this breakthrough, your Heavenly Fox Transformation bloodline seems to have undergone some wonderful changes, and it has been refined. It is like all bloodlines have been refined by the sea of spirit. Like, your body is a melting pot of refinement. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is reborn. It is indeed the top bloodline. I think your cultivation speed will not be slow at least until the seventh rank." "Hahaha, great, I also have the possibility of breaking through the seventh rank." Dubai found his excitement again. Tang San said, "Don''t be happy too early. The breakthrough of Tier 5 is like a qualitative change to you, but in the process of your breakthrough, the phantom of the sky fox appeared on your head, do you know?" "I don''t know!" Dubai shook his head. He waspletely in a muddle-headed state at that time. Tang San said, "The day fox has nine tails. During the breakthrough process, it changed from one tail to two tails. In other words, you can also call it a two-tailed sky fox now. It can be seen that with every level of improvement in the future, you There should be an extra tail. Until the nine tails of the twelfth level. Therefore, I have reason to suspect that your Tianhu transformation is in the process of breaking through, and the previous fourth levels are all foreshadowing. Starting from the fifth level breakthrough, It is considered to be on the right track of real improvement, but it will be particrly difficult to break through. And every breakthrough will also be a qualitative change, and there is no need to wait for the general bloodline to reach the seventh level to change qualitatively." "Is that so?" Dubai stared at Tang San nkly, he just felt that Tang San was right. In fact, all of Tang San''s analysis was based on his experience as a human being for the third life. Even strong people like Zhang Haoxuan and Siru would not be clearer than his analysis. "Then what should I do?" Dubai asked in surprise. Tang Sandao: "Continue to work hard to cultivate spiritual power, and then use Tianhu Transformation more, so that your own blood and spiritual power can be better integrated, and continue to use spiritual power to drive the evolution of Tianhu Transformation bloodline to a higher level. Waiting for you When your mental power is raised to the peak of the eighth or even the ninth, it should be able to hit the sixth. As for the rest, wait until you have the sixth." "Yeah. Okay." Dubai nodded repeatedly. Tang San said, "You can try now, the change of the Eye of the Fox. See how it is different from before." "Okay!" Dubai lifted his spirits and took a deep breath. Suddenly, white light surged all over his body. He concentrated and urged his blood. Suddenly, the white light surging from his body condensed above his head. The phantom of the sky fox reappeared, but there was no appearance of the nine tails, but only two clear tails. Sky Fox''s blue eyes swept across, looking directly in Tang San''s direction. Tang San suddenly felt that his body seemed to be transparent in an instant. At the moment when Tianhu was watching, his whole person seemed to be invisible. "Ah" At this moment, Dubai screamed and fell to the ground. The sky fox above his head also disappeared. Tang San was startled, and rushed to him with a sprint, "What''s the matter?" Dubai covered her eyes with her hands, and rolled around in pain. Tang San hurriedly pulled away his hands and took a closer look. His eyes were already full of bloodshot eyes, and a lot of tears rushed out, obviously suffering from intense pain. The mellow Xuantian Gong was injected into Du Bai''s body. Under Tang San''s constantfort, the pain of Du Bai gradually reduced, but his eyes were still red and swollen, and he didn''t dare to open it anymore. How is this going? Is it a side effect of using the Eye of the Fox? "Tang, Tang San. You, you, you..." "What''s wrong? Senior Brother Bai?" Tang San asked suspiciously. "You have blinded my eyes of the Fox!" The voice of Baidu was trembling. Tang San''s heart trembled, "What did you see?" Reading Bai subconsciously said: "Golden, boundless gold, gold that reaches the sky and the earth. That is you, you, the golden you. Unparalleled huge gold." Tang San''s eyes shed, "Did you see the golden me?" Read Bai''s mood gradually stabilized, and he nodded, "Golden you. The sky is clear. I just saw it, and I couldn''t bear it. My eyes hurt, it hurts!" What did he see in his previous life? No, it''s not right. The eye of the sky fox is the eye of luck, and it cannot mirror the past and the future. What he saw should be his luck from the previous life of the **** king. In other words, his previous life luck exceeded the intensity he could feel. That''s why it is so. The eye of the fifth-order Tianhu has the ability to see his luck. In the past, his eyes of the sky fox were fine, but he couldn''t see it so clearly like this. "Brother Bai, you first stabilize. Use your mental energy to calm the pain in your eyes, and practice with the purple magic pupil I taught you." Tang San helped him sit up. Read Bai''s chest was a little up and down, and UU reading was breathing a little bit quickly. He did not speak any more, and seemed a little silent. He raised his hand and waved, Tang San hurriedly held his hand. "Tang, Tang San, did I see something that I shouldn''t have seen?" Dubai whispered. Tang San said, "No, what you saw is right. What you see should be luck. Perhaps it is because my luck is too strong that your eyes of the sky fox can''t bear it, so such a strong stimulus will appear. Waiting for you to recover. Now, you can try to check it from our ssmates." After reading Bai was silent for a while, he said: "But why is your luck and why is it so arrogant? It''s terrible, do you know? The golden sky and earth, as if to illuminate the whole world Calcte." Tang San smiled bitterly: "You have the eyes of the celestial fox, you don''t know what''s going on, how could I know it. However, you''d better not tell other people about this. I don''t want to be treated as a test object!" If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 233: Xiao Tang, you are so kind Chapter 233: Xiao Tang, you are so kind "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! "No, I will keep it secret. I don''t know why. After this breakthrough, I feel that you are particrly important and my most important person." Dubai grabbed Tang San''s hand tightly, "Special, very important." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to pull his hand out, but he was gripped very tightly by Dubai. "How important is it?" Reading Baidao: "I can''t say it clearly, it''s just feeling. You know, the owner of our Tianhu has a very sensitive feeling. I just think that you are very important to me, the person closest to me, more than any other person. Be close. I will be good to you, and I believe you will be good to me." If these words were the same for Young Master Mei, Tang San secretly ndered and finally pulled out his hand. "Hey, don''t run! I can''t see, you have to take care of a blind man." Dubai waved and scratched. Tang San ducked aside, and said angrily: "You should cultivate well first and restore your eyes." "Okay, okay. It''s all up to you." Reading Bai was sitting cross-legged, running the purple magic pupil as Tang San said to restore his eyes. It took a full hour before he recovered. His eyes were still a little red and swollen, but he was finally able to see. He opened his eyes and saw Tang San''s first sentence: "Little Tang! It''s nice to see you." With Tang San''s restraint, he couldn''t help it, "Go away!" "Hehehe, I don''t mean anything else. Brother, we are brotherhood." Dubai scratched his head, "You are young, and your mind is quiteplicated." Tang San couldn''t help but swallowed speechlessly, "It doesn''t hurt anymore? Don''t look blindly if you shouldn''t look at it in the future... The first ability of the fifth-order Sky Fox Eye should be the observation of qi. Is it different from your previous observation of qi. ?" Read Bai thought for a while and said: "The luck that I could see before seemed to be at the time, but now I can see the future luck. That is to say, the overall luck of an individual in the future. Wow, so say, your future My luck is so great! It''s too strong. Although I haven''t seen anyone else''s, I can be sure that you are definitely the strongest. You almost blinded my eyes." Tang San said, "Use this ability as little as possible. It is not a good thing to know too many other people''s future luck. It will affect you to get along with them. It is still possible to observe the enemy. In case you encounter a big luck person again, bacsh will be for you. Its terrible. Moreover, things like luck are not static. The future you see is just the established future, and it may not be impossible to change." "Yeah. You know so much. Xiao Tang, you are so good. You taught me so much." Dubai blinked. Tang San said faintly: "If you don''t use this tone to talk to me, I will be better. The fifth level should have more than this ability. What about increasing luck?" Reading Bai said aggrieved: "Then you have to let me try it slowly! This is not something that can be known at once. No one teaches it." "Don''t try it, you can recover more first. I''ll find you something to eat." "Xiao Tang, you are so kind." Good look on your face... Tang San ndered in his heart, turned around and left. He understands that Dubai''s change in his attitude should be more due to his previous help to him. That is the feeling of the eyes of the sky fox, the natural closeness of the sky fox''s blood. In the next three days, the white light on Dubai''s body finally gradually converged and gradually returned to normal. In three days, he also began to experiment with the use of the eyes of the sky fox, and gradually found the magical effect of the eyes of the sky fox in the fifth stage. One of the biggest changes is that he has been able to interfere with the luck of heaven and earth to a small extent. By using the Eye of the Sky Fox, he was able to make a ten square meter area very lucky. It canst for 24 hours if it is cast once. This range can also be erged, but therger the range, the worse the effect. With his current cultivation base, more than one hundred square meters, there will be no effect. This ability is very powerful, it is an invincible auxiliary ability. Just imagine, if a person cultivates within the scope of his celestial fox''s eye, and the feelings during the cultivation be extremely lucky, then the help will be too great. However, this ability can only be used once a day, that is, it is impossible to improve luck in multiple ces at the same time. If it is acting on the individual, the change is not great from the previous one, it just increases good luck to a certain extent. There was also a change to himself, adding an extra ability that Tang San called the favor of fate. The luck of the two-tailed celestial foxes can protect themselves and keep themselves at the level of being favored by fate at all times. Although it is not the kind of blessing that can reverse everything, reading the white is now equivalent to a state of giving yourself good luck all the time when you are a fourth-order. In other words, the two-tailed celestial fox has some self-protection ability to a certain extent. Coupled with the previous ability to reflect future luck, the eyes of the fifth-order Tianhu can be said to be a big change. It is an explosive improvement. It is conceivable that by the sixth level, the ability of that range of Qi Luck promotion should increase even more. It is indeed the top three scary monsters in the Fairy Continent! It''s really too strong. Tang San was suddenly full of expectations for his promotion to the fifth stage. This ability acts on him, and the effect is naturally greater. The celestial eye is definitely better than the simple eye of the celestial fox. Three dayster, Dubai was finally unblocked by the mayor, and Tang San was able to return to Kerry College to be his sweeping Xiao Tang. He didn''t worry that Mei Gongzi would act again in the past few days. He had just killed the Wind Wolf King, and he had to rest for a while. Recently, there has been a rumbling in Kerry City. The official searched for the killer who killed the Wind Wolf King and the King Kong Bear leader. Early in the morning, Tang San first greeted Mr. Mao, and then took the broom to clean the square in front of the main teaching building. The fifth-order realm of Baidu Bai had basically stabilized in the past few days, and Tang San was nning to start absorbing his luck in a few days in order to improve his Sky Fox eyes. He asked Dubai to improve his luck in the range of the Eye of the Sky Fox every day. The goal was simple: Wu Bingji''s room. Then let Cheng Zicheng and Hometown go to Wu Bingji''s ce every night when they practice. Sharing luck. Tang San tried it himself, cultivating in a ce shrouded in luck, the benefits to him were obvious. Cultivation is smoother, and the effect of coordination of various blood vessels is better. It''s no wonder that the Sky Fox tribe has a lofty position among the monster tribes. On the ancestral court, it is undoubtedly a multiplier with half the effort to cultivate under the envelope of the strong power of the Sky Fox tribe! This is no longer a mere assistance, it is simply an existence against the sky. But Tang San also faintly felt that this kind of heaven-defying ability should also have a certain counter-effect. There are two sides to the existence of everything. The Tianhu n controls Qi Luck in this way, and I don''t know if there will be a bacsh. If so, what would it be? For news in this regard, UU read .uuknshu. The entire redemption organization of does not exist. It should be the core secret of the Tianhu n. In the future, we still need to find a chance to figure it out. However, since the Sky Fox n can cultivate to the **** level, even if there is a strong bacsh, it should be a matter of **** level or higher. Tang San was sweeping the floor while pondering the eyes of the sky fox. Suddenly, a familiar feeling came, and a faint fragrance floated in the air. "What have you been doing these past few days?" A cold voice followed. Tang San turned around, and was pleasantly surprised to see that the beautiful young man appeared by his side. "Sister Mei." Seeing her, a warm feeling rushed into my heart instantly, and joy overflowed uncontrobly. Seeing his surprise look on his face, Mei Gongzi suddenly calmed down a little questioning tone, "I''m asking you." If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 234: 1 day of joy Chapter 234: 1 day of joy "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! "Oh oh. There is a senior brother practicing in retreat these days, and I''m taking care of him." Tang San said. "Did you ask for leave with me? You are nowhere to be seen." Mei Gongzi said with his arms akimbo, with a bit of anger. This was the delicate appearance of a little girl rarely seen in her usual days, and Tang San suddenly looked a little dazed. Mei Gongzi also seemed to feel that his attitude was a bit wrong, and quickly put down his hands, showing a bit of embarrassment on Qiao''s face. Tang San didn''t argue, lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly: "Sister Mei, I was wrong." "Huh. Just forget it this time, you will ask me for leave if you don''te to work in the future, you hear?" "Okay, okay." Tang San hurriedly replied. "Let''s go." Mei Gongzi red at him and turned away. Seeing her increasingly moving back, Tang San''s mouth turned upward. Is she worrying about me? As Mei Gongzi walked, he couldn''t help asking himself, what''s wrong with him? Howe seeing this guy, there is a tendency to lose control of his emotions? I haven''t seen Tang San for a few days, she always feels something is missing, and her heart is empty. Today, I habitually went to the square and saw him sweeping the floor there. I couldn''t help but ran up. The surprise that appeared on Tang San''s face when she saw her just now was deeply imprinted in her mind. For some reason, there was a joy in her own emotions. Just can''t help but want to control him. Really are The day I saw the beautiful son was a beautiful day. Tang San only felt that the broom in his hand was a little lighter, and he was naturally happy. Is she already worried about me? Although she now has no memory of her previous life, she always carries the closeness and familiarity from her previous life. Otherwise, when Tang San first saw her, he wouldn''t recognize her at a nce. . Tang San didn''t expect her to recall everything in her previous life. As long as this life, she could also fall in love with herself and be satisfied with herself again. Regarding the various things in the previous life, he could wait for them to be together, and then slowly tell her. After working all day, Tang San obviously felt that his mood was all at ease, and when he returned to the Redemption Academy, he also received good news the first time. Both Cheng Zicheng and Hometown made breakthroughs. I don''t know if they were affected by the luck given by Dubai, they actually broke through to Tier 6 on the same day. Time has changed and Jinpeng has evolved simultaneously. Although Wu Bingji still has a constant distance from the eighth level, he has been repeatedly aware of the hidden weapon techniques Tang San taught him recently, and has always been making continuous progress in element control. He is already the strongest under several teachers. The key is that he is still young, and he is likely to hit the gods in the future. What a joyous day! The partners advanced one after another, and Tang San''s seventh-order road could also begin to prepare. Perhaps the killing of the Wind Wolf King had a great impact on Kerry City. In the next month, Mei Gongzi did not act again, and Tang San did not see her appearing with milk tea. Over the past month, Tang San has promoted all three demon gods to the fifth and sixth peaks by relying on daily contact with his friends. You can prepare for a breakthrough at any time. But he still has one of the most important preparations that has not beenpleted. Only afterpleting this work can he really start the road to advancement. The reserve work is almostplete. Early in the morning, Tang San came to Kerry College. I took the broom, but did not rush to clean the square, but ran to the only way to the main teaching building and waited silently. Aftering to Kerry College for so long, Tang San has already been very clear about everything here, for example, the road he is guarding now is the only way for the beautiful son to go to school. An endless stream of Monster n students passed by and went to the main teaching building for sses. And Tang San finally waited for the person he wanted to wait for. From a distance, he saw Mei Gongzi approaching alone. Perhaps because of the incident, Tang San hadn''t seen Mei Gongzi and the members of the Beauty and the Beast team together for a long time. The golden poodle can be seen asionally, but he is not by Mei Gongzi''s side, which still makes him somewhat satisfied. Tang San immediately picked up the broom, pretending to sweep the floor, and greeted Mei Gongzi. As soon as he appeared, Young Master Mei saw him, and she couldn''t help showing a look of confusion. She knew where Tang San usually worked, not including this area! Tang San greeted him casually, and when the two were about to pass by, a small ball of paper flew towards the beautiful son with a flick of his wrist. The beautiful son subconsciously Zhang Shou took it. Before she could say anything, Tang San had already brushed past her and walked over. The beautiful son was stunned, but soon put the paper ball away. Continue towards the direction of the teaching building. This morning was a theory ss. Walking into the ssroom, Mei Gongzi sat down in his seat. At this time, many students of the monster n had almost arrived, but because the ss had not yet started, the ss seemed a little noisy. Mei Gongzi nced around, nced at the ssmates around him, and saw that no one noticed him, then he took out the paper ball in his palm and opened it quietly. There is a line in the paper ball, "See you tonight, outside school, in the old ce." old ce? Small hotel? The beautiful son was stunned for a moment. What does this kid want to do with himself? She turned her wrist, the power of the space in her palm surging, twisted the paper into dust, ready to go to ss. One day passed quickly. In the evening, when Mei Gongzi walked out of the teaching building, he did not see the figure in the familiar square in front of the building. She went back to the dormitory and changed her clothes before leaving the college and heading towards Kerry za. The storm that killed the Wind Wolf Kingst time is finally over. However, during the recent period, Kerry City has been conducting various searches, conducting a strict identity registration system for outsiders, and there are often temporary inspections on the streets. There seems to be a tension in the whole city. Mei Gongzi kepting to the small inn, only toe here, she saw Tang San waiting at the door. Sitting on the roadbed next to the hotel. Seeing her, Tang San immediately smiled and jumped up, taking the initiative to meet her, "Sister Mei." "Come in and talk." Mei Gongzi walked into the hotel first. Tang San followed behind her. Isn''t this a second date? Today, Mei Gongzi wore in clothes and pants, all of which were light blue, but when they were worn on her, there was a tinge of dust in the simplicity. The beautiful son took him upstairs, closed the door, and activated the soundproofing circle. "Why are you looking for me?" Mei Gongzi asked suspiciously. Tang San said, "Sister Mei, I have questions about cultivation and I want to ask you for advice." "Is it a question of cultivation? Tell me about it." Mei Gongzi replied. Tang Sandao: "You know, UU reading , my mental power has improved rtively quickly, now because I am already at the ninth level, there is not much room for improvement. I have been working hard in my bloodline power during the recent period. . I can also feel that my bloodline power is at the peak of Tier 6. I am preparing to break through Tier 7, but I still cant find the threshold to break through Tier 7. The mayor teacher is often not in the college recently, so I would like to ask Mei Sister for advice. ." Zhang Haoxuan has indeed been absent from time to time recently, and spends more time guarding the Golden Wood. Also continue toprehend the gathering spirit formation. The beautiful son said: "The seventh level is an important threshold for most cultivators. It is an important dividing point between the intermediate and advanced levels. The seventh level of different bloodlines is also different. For the third level and below Say. The fourth and seventh levels are the most important. For higher-level bloodlines, each level is actually very important. Your Fenghubian is a rtively ordinary bloodline, it should be about level four, and its a cultivator. Okay, maybe you can be promoted to level 3. Therefore, the seventh level is very important to you. Being able to break through the seventh level means that the future order will continue to umte, and you will have the possibility of breaking through to the ninth level. But many practitioners, especially us Human cultivators are often troubled at the seventh level." If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 235: Turn it over! Chapter 235: Turn it over! "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! "Among them, the most important reason is that the power of the bloodline is not strong enough. After all, our demon-god-transformed bloodlinees from half of the inheritance, and seldom has a particrly strong bloodline. There is also insufficient stimtion of its own potential. The threshold of the seventh step. , While umting thick hair, you must also use yourprehension and use your blood to boil. The best way is to rush over by bursts. How strong is your body? Can you withstand the bursts?" Tang San said, "I don''t know! I have been working hard to cultivate. It should be okay. Or, can you check it for me?" Mei Gongzi nced at him and saw Tang San''s clear eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be no evil thoughts, and they were as clear as a pool. Yes! How old is he, eleven years old? Several years younger than myself. "Okay, you sit here." Mei Gongzi pointed to the chair beside him. Tang San hurriedly walked up to her, getting close, and suddenly he could smell the faint scent from the beautiful son, refreshing. Tang San sat down in front of her. At this moment, the two of them could be said to be close at hand, breathing well. "Turn around and turn his back to me." Mei Gongzi couldn''t help but knocked on his head. "Oh, it hurts." Tang San quickly turned around. Seeing him turn around, the beautiful son secretly stuck out his tongue, don''t know why, just knocked him, and felt quite enjoyable. Why do you want to bully him? "You concentrate and rx, let me feel your bloodline." Beautiful Young Master calmly said to Tang San. "Okay..." Tang San sat down in the chair, rxing his body slightly. Mei Gongzi raised his hands and pressed them on his back, slowly gathering his demon-god energy, and leaning into Tang San''s body. As soon as the power of her blood prated into Tang San''s body, she immediately felt a mellow energy fluctuation, calm and stable, and endless. But he didn''t have any resistance to the power of her bloodline,pletely let go and let her dive into it. This is done with absolute trust, and he is really not wary of himself. This discovery can''t help but make the corners of Mei Gongzi''s mouth rise slightly. Soon she felt that Tang San''s qi and blood were unobstructed, his blood pulse was broad, and his body was in perfect condition. Continuing to probe inward, Young Master Mei was surprised to find that she seemed to be affected by the soft energy in Tang San''s body, and her own bloodline power was actually consumed a bit quickly. She subconsciously gathered more blood power into it. Because she was just probing, she didn''t dare to use too much space power, so as not to harm Tang San''s body. "Sister Mei, I will run my energy ording to my cultivation method, can you help me see it as a whole?" Tang San said suddenly. "Okay." The time of doubt in Mei Gongzi''s mind was at this time, because through investigating her, she found that this energy in Tang San''s body was constantly growing, but it didn''t seem to be the energy of wind and tiger transformation, but a very peaceful, seemingly peaceful. There is no blood attribute energy. Generally speaking, the power of the monsters of the monster n to induce bloodlines, and bloodlines aura will have different characteristics, but Tang San''s energy seems to have no characteristics, it is a very independent energy, and she is also very curious about these energies. How it works. Right now, she was controlling her bloodline power with her mental power, and following the energy in Tang San''s body began to circte slowly. The cultivation of the power of the blood of the Demon God Transformation is centered on the heart, pumping huge energy through the heart, which spreads throughout the body, and then takes it back from the body. Whenever fighting, the heartbeat will be greatly elerated, thereby enhancing the power of the power of blood. However, the movement of these energy in Tang San''s body was not inward and outward with the heart as the core, but a cyclical way to travel through the meridians in the body. During the process of walking, it seemed that they were simultaneously absorbing the outside world. Energy to improve. It''s just that now in his meridians, the energy is almost full, and it is indeed at the level of the sixth-order peak. But at this level of overflow, logically speaking, the breakthrough should be a matter of course, right? His energy is showing signs ofpression, very rich. Before he knew it, the power of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline had followed the energy in Tang San''s body for a whole week. The feeling of weakness came several times, and she mobilized her bloodline power several times. After reaching the seventh step, her own bloodline power recovered extremely quickly, and the top peacock demon bloodline made her draw the power of space all the time to replenish herself. After a week''s operation waspleted, Mei Gongzi couldn''t help blinking his eyes, and fell into contemtion while continuing to explore. Tang San''s energy movement route was much moreplicated than ordinary demon **** transformation, it seemed to be a special cultivation technique. Could it have been taught to him by Zhang Haoxuan? However, I haven''t heard of this kind of cultivation method in the organization! And this kind of cultivation method does not seem to be purely mobilizing the power of blood, and what is this energy in his body? Thinking for a moment, she retracted her hands. At the moment she took it back, her body couldn''t help but shook, and she was surprised to find that her bloodline power actually consumed half as much, but when she reached her realm, even if she didn''t practice, her bloodline power would absorb the space in the air by itself. Element to recover. "Tang San, what do you cultivate? Who taught you?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San turned around, with an innocent expression on his face: "I don''t know what it is. It''s a book I picked up when I was a kid. Iter learned how to read and practiced by myself. Later, I learned how to practice. That''s all." "Cultivation first, and then the awakened Fenghu will change?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San nodded, and said, "That''s it." "Your technique is very strange, and the energy that is born is also strange. When you use Fenghuchang, is this energy backing it?" Mei Gongzi continued to ask. Tang San nodded and said, "That''s it." Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, and said, "From how I feel about your body, your current physical condition is very good. The vitality and blood are strong, and the meridians are tough. For your age, this can be considered a miracle. It shouldnt be a big problem to support the breakthrough to the seventh level. I dont think you need to worry, as long as you continue to practice, the energy will naturally break through under overflowing conditions. There is no situation that cannot be sublimated, and you are not simply changing the wind and tiger. , I didn''t expect it! Does Mayor Zhang know this kind of exercise you practice?" Tang San said, "I know. I don''t know why. It seems that other people can''t practice with my practice. The teacher has tried it, but it won''t work. So I only know how to do it." Mei Gongzi said in surprise: "This is strange. If you don''t mind, can you tell me how to practice?" "Of course it can!" Tang San said without hesitation. Xuantiangong tells Mei Gongzi what there is, UU reading . If wants to practice Xuantian Gong, the most basic requirement is that there is no demon change, and it is purely human. Mei Gongzi has changed two powerful monsters, so it is naturally impossible to cultivate sessfully. He doesn''t need to have any secrets about Mei Gongzi. At the moment, Tang San began to exin the cultivation method of Xuantian Gong to the beautiful young man. While telling the story, he silently collected in his own body the power of the peacock demon blood that was secretly sucked by him when the beautiful young man was exploring in his body. . Enough. This is the power of the top bloodline! Although the bloodline ranking of the Peacock Demon n is definitely not higher than that of the Sky Fox, it is also the first-ss bloodline, and the overall power will never be weak. Want to break through the seventh step, this was Tang San''s final preparations. Rece the sh Leopard Transformation with the seventh-order Peacock Transformation to make up for the shorings that the Tianhu Transformation level is not enough for the sixth-order peak. Breaking through the seventh step, using a top-notch bloodline as a guide, obviously helped him even more. It''s just that the peacock can''t show up in front of the beautiful son for a while. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 236: Steal the peacock Chapter 236: Steal the peacock "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! Young Master Mei listened carefully to his exnation of the cultivation method of Xuan Tian Gong, she had never forgotten since she was a child, and under Tang San''s narration, she quickly understood its principle. She also tried it, but found that she really couldn''t use this technique. The cultivation method of Xuan Tian Gong is to absorb the power of heaven and earth and run it in the body, and then gradually increase it to achieve continuity, and then increase the energy intensity as a whole. As for the beautiful young man with the transformation of a demon god, the heaven and earth vitality she absorbed into the body will automatically be transformed into the power of blood, and there will be no chance of operation at all. This is also an important reason why human beings with the ability to transform into monsters and gods can''t cultivate Xuan Tian Gong. "Your practice is really interesting. Unfortunately, you need no demon **** change to cultivate. But you don''t know what the future will be like. When you practice yourself, be careful, understand? If you have one, you have to break through the seventh level. You can find a teacher from the Redemption Academy to look after you. If they don''t have time, you can notify me in advance and I will apany you to break through. But you need to find a quiet ce." Mei Gongzi told Tang San. "Yeah, thank Sister Mei for answering my questions today." Tang San looked grateful. "Go back, it''s not early." Mei Gongzi stood up, and Tang San hurriedly stood up. At this time, his height was almost the same as that of Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi nced at him and saw that his clear eyes were also looking at him, and his heartbeat suddenly elerated slightly. "We walk separately. Be careful on the road, don''t run around, go straight to the college, you know?" Mei Gongzi exhorted again. "Good sister." Tang San agreed. After leaving the hotel, Mei Gongzi left first. Tang San kept watching her back disappear at the end of the street, only then speeded up his pace and left from the other direction. What Mei Gongzi didn''t know was that Tang San was very eager at this time, yes, it was eager. . How to say it, it feels like holding back urine. Absorbing the power of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline, the energy in his body waspletely saturated in an instant, and he was desperately suppressing it with his mental power to prevent it from breaking out. And he can''t just find a ce to break through! Although the movement of breaking through the seventh step will not be too great, if he makes a breakthrough with the peacock''s bloodline as the core, it will never be calm, and he must find a safe ce. He couldn''t urge Mei Gongzi just now, so he could only wait for her to take the initiative to leave. At this time, how dare to dy half a minute, and swiftly headed towards the direction of the Kerry Mountains. The most suitable ce for him to break through is of course the side where the golden wood is nted. Mei Gongzi was not in a hurry, she walked slowly towards the Kerry Academy, while silently recalling the exercises Tang San just described. This exercise is really strange! Moreover, he told himself without reservation. This should be his chance, his mental power increased so fast, maybe it was also rted to this kind of exercise. In the future, I have to observe the effects of his practice more. If it is really good, maybe I can let my descendants practice it in the future. Offspring? What am i thinking... Mei Gongzi''s pretty face flushed suddenly, but fortunately it was night, and no one noticed her change at this time. Tang San was running wild at this time. When he reached a ce with few people, he couldn''t care if he would startle others. While giving himself the blessing of luck with the eyes of the sky fox, he rushed quickly, although he asionally caused monsters along the way. Looking sideways, but finally rushed into the Kerry Mountains with the help of good luck. As soon as he entered the category of the Kerry Mountains, the golden light surging behind him instantly released Jinpengchang. Two huge golden wings spread out behind him, pping their wings, and flew straight to the golden wood with the rapidity of Jinpengchang. If Cheng Zicheng saw him at this time, she would definitely find that Tang San was flying even faster than her, a golden streamer boiling low above the mountains, like a meteor chasing the moon. With the howling wind blowing, Tang San could clearly feel the rapid agitation of the blood in his body. The six kinds of demon **** transformation, coupled with the peacock transformation bloodline energy condensed just introduced into the body, are constantly restless, and Xuantian Gong is almost unable to suppress it. Fortunately, his level of spiritual power far surpassed the level of cultivation, and this was able to be reluctantly suppressed by virtue of the spiritual power of being able to sit down. After being oppressed for so long, it is finally about to break through. It should also be time for a breakthrough. Jinguangfei shot, Jinpengbian deserved to be the fastest demon-god change, and the powerful bloodline of the second level finally took him to his destination in the shortest time. The golden light circted, Tang San''s wings converged, and an somersault fell in the air. Zhang Haoxuan, who was cultivating next to the Spirit Gathering Array, opened his eyes almost instantly, looking towards him in the air. His blood is surging, ready to take action at any time. It was Tang San who came to see clearly, and then he reduced his aura and frowned, "What''s wrong with you in a hurry? Huh..." He just said his words, and immediately felt that Tang San''s state was not right. Tang San''s face was flushed at this time, and the blood in his whole body was violently agitated, as if he was drunk. "Teacher, help and help me protect thew." While talking, Tang San had already sat down beside the Spirit Gathering Array. Their conversation also awakened the red fox girls who were meditating, and they couldn''t help but look at Tang San curiously. After more than a month of growth, the golden wood haspletely taken root, andpared to when it first came, it has grown as much as five inches, and it has begun to have obvious vitality flowing out of the spirit gathering formation. Although it still seems to grow slowly, it is a virtuous circle. The more vigorous life energy, the more vitality of the heaven and the earth attracted by the support of the spirit gathering array, and more life energy can be born. As long as they continue to grow, these golden trees can grow into towering trees sooner orter. As soon as Tang San settled down, the energy in his body surged outwards like a storm, and for a moment, the white air current swept through, and colored rays of light sprayed out of him. "You retreat farther." Zhang Haoxuan hurriedly came to Tang San and told the red fox girls to get away quickly, so as not to be hurt by the energy released when Tang San broke through. He sat down beside Tang San, staring scorchingly at this disciple who had not actually taught him anything. This was the first time he watched Tang San break through, and he also wanted to see what kind of changes he would have when he broke through with such a special cultivation method. There was a bit of pain on Tang San''s face, and his body was trembling non-stop, but he still sat steadfastly and his mind was stable. In terms of mentality, how can he bepared to a real boy like Dubai? No matter how agitated the energy in his body, he maintained the most stable state of mind, and the Xuan Tian Gong continued to operate slowly but firmly, slowly leading the six major marks. Then let go of the suppression a little bit. UU reading .uukanshu. The first thing he needs to do is to break through to the seventh stage of the mysterious sky, and use the seventh stage of the mysterious arts to broaden the meridians in his body, increase the body''s endurance, and use some golden wood life energy to nourish himself. Then is the follow-through breakthrough of various demons and gods. Among the most important breakthroughs, there are three main breakthroughs. The Blue Silver Emperor broke through to the seventh stage, the Lingxi Tianyan broke through to the fifth stage, and the other is toplete the recement and absorption of the peacock transformation to the shining leopard transformation, and upgrade the peacock transformation to the seventh stage to stabilize. As for Fenghu''s change to the seventh rank, that''s nothing, it''s very easy. The time change and the Jinpeng change are already Tier 6 now, just stay stable. Breakthroughs one by one in the future. For a month, he secretly cultivated Jinpengchang and Time Change to the sixth order by practicing together with his friends, but the Lingxi Tianyan was still the fourth-order pinnacle, and he had the ability to break through the fifth-order, but he did not make a breakthrough. Because once it breaks through, it will inevitably be out of control. The Lingxi Sky Eye was violently colliding and merging mental powers during the process of ascension. During this process, he had personally seen Dubai. Once his mental power was out of control, how could he suppress his cultivation base, so he waited until today to break through together. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 237: Condensed Soul Core Chapter 237: Condensed Soul Core "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! The Xuantian Gong continued and steadily operated, and Tang San gradually suppressed the several major demonic changes in his body, and the bottleneck of the Xuantian Gong began to loosen slowly under the constant impact of the mysterious power, and it was no longer suppressed. Next, the gate of the seventh step opened slowly. Zhang Haoxuan, who was sitting next to Tang San, could clearly feel that the Qi in Tang San''s body was very vigorous at this moment. Although the total amount could not bepared with his own, this energy was circting and endless. Most of the vitality of the heavens and the earth drawn by the spirit gathering array was sucked away by him and merged into his body. The golden wood not far from him also exudes an obvious golden halo, and life energy is born, and it is directed to him on its own. Flowing past, it seemed that he was born close to him. "Boom" Invisibly, Zhang Haoxuan only felt as if something had exploded in his consciousness. In front of Tang San, the white light on his body suddenly shone out, and a strong halo surrounded his body, revealing the brilliance of everything around him. These white rays of light swirled around his body quickly, and quickly turned into a white whirlpool. The funnel-shaped whirlpool whirled rapidly, and the heaven and earth vitality in the air suddenly elerated to converge in his direction. The Spirit Gathering Array has been in operation for so long, and the range of pulling the heaven and earth vitality has increased with the growth of the golden wood. At this time, the speed at which the heaven and earth vitality gathers has increased significantly, as if Tang San itself has be a huge giant. Like a gathering of spirits. Terrifying energy aura flowed in the air, Tang San''s aura began to change obviously, the bones all over his body were making a slight "cracking" sound, and the whole body became more upright and straight amidst trembling. The whole body''s qi and blood fluctuated sharply, and the strong qi and blood made the surface of his skin glow ayer of red. The aura of heaven and earth that had been sucked swarmed in, continuously pouring into his body, making his The body changes ordingly. Be more tough. Xuantiangong continued to improve, Tang San showed a faint smile on his face, and folded his hands on his chest. Although the condition in his body was still very restless, as Xuantiangong broke through to the seventh step, his entire body seemed to swell. Like it. The state of the entire human body began to be different. Xuantiangong revolves violently, not only has the vortex outside, but also the vortex inside. A little light began to condense in the dantian. Cultivation in this life is different from the previous life, but there are many ces where they have reached the same goal by different routes. Especially what he still cultivates is Xuantian Gong. Although this life is no longer the power of martial soul, but the power of the blood of the demon god. But he still has Xuantian Gong as the core. The rotating Xuantian power is slowlypressed inward under his control, while the body''s meridians and bones are being moisturized by the Xuantian Gong and evolving. If you want to withstand higher-level demon-shen changes, first of all, you still have to make his body have enough capacity to withstand it. The most important thing is to take the lead in improving your physical strength. . Then there is one''s own ability to control the demon **** change. Just relying on the previous state of Xuan Tian Gong is no longer sufficient, and the seventh-order Xuan Tian Gong is also an important threshold of Xuan Tian Gong. Only when this state is reached, the endless characteristics can be truly revealed. Along with the constant inwardpression of Xuantian Gong, a bit of crystal light began to appear at the core of the vortex. The thick Xuantian Gong continued to gather in it, making this core be more and more shining. It was a diamond-like crystal slowly rotating. At the beginning, it was only the size of a needle tip, but as Tang San gathered more Xuantian power into it, its volume began to gradually change. Great, and the full-filled Xuantian Gong in Tang San''s body seemed to have found a ce to vent, and began to flood inward frantically. In the previous life, this was called a soul core by Tang San, and it was also the core of Xuantian Gong''s cultivation. With this core, energy can be endless and endless. The soul core itself forms a cycle, capable of generating energy on its own, absorbing the energy in the air at any time and turning it into life energy and mysterious power, and it is also improving itself at any time. After breaking through the seventh rank, Tang San would be able to have a longerstingbat effectiveness in battle, and his cultivation would be twice the result with half the effort. At this moment, the heaven and earth vitality drawn from the outside world was crazily integrated into his dantian by him, constantly making this newly born soul core more condensed and stable. This process is very important and there must be no ws. This is the basis for his breakthrough towards the **** level in the future. Tang Sanpleted this process in a light car, and the soul core in his dantian gradually became clear, swelling to the size of a thumb, before it no longer continued to grow, but became more transparent and solid. The surrounding soul power of the Xuantian Art was also stabilized and continued to merge into it, but it was fed back by the energy escaping from the soul core. A perfect cycle begins to form. After the appearance of this cycle, it will continue to run along the path of Xuan Tian Gong, and it will improve all the time. Not only will it not reduce the speed of cultivation, but it will increase the speed of cultivation. In the dantian, surrounding the soul core, several light clusters hadpletely emerged at this time. Each of these light groups represents a kind of demon transformation, and each represents a peculiar and powerful force. This power can be integrated into the bloodline and be a part of the bloodline power, and it also carries different singrities that blend with this world. Tang San didn''t touch these light clusters at this time. The most urgent thing was to stabilize the soul core, feed back his physique, and make his body''s ability to withstand stronger, and then he improved these monsters and gods one by one, and promoted his cultivation level. Combine with the demon **** in disguise, so as to achieve its powerful purpose. Todays cultivation can be said to be the most important one since Tang San came to this world. After this evolution, in this world, he can say that he has a certain degree of self-preservation, and those below the **** level want to kill him. It''s hard. When absorbing the power of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline, he had actually thought that he might not be able to suppress it and was about to break through. At this time, sitting next to the golden wood to make a breakthrough, mainly with the help of the spirit gathering array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also to absorb the vitality brought by the golden wood to a certain extent. At the same time, with its own breakthroughs, it assists the Spirit Gathering Array to draw a greater amount of energy, and also feeds back the Golden Wood. The soul core gradually became crystal clear from the initial milky white, and the surrounding Xuantian Gong soul power gradually softened. The soft soul power oscited and fluctuated slightly. Mobilizing the Xuan Tian Gong in the body began to elerate. With the soul core as the center, the rotation speed of the Xuantian power is gradually strengthened, which also drives the speed of the mysterious power of the whole body. Ayer of white mist radiated from Tang San''s body, UU reading . surrounds his body. Zhang Haoxuan had been watching carefully beside him, he could clearly feel that the energy bursting from Tang San was very pure and strong, with the aura of Zhongzheng and peace. The energy is much calmer than the average demon god, and at the same time it is much more vigorous. After the heaven and earth vitality is attracted by it, it will naturally blend into it and be a part of it. At the same time, it is also in the process of ascension, pulling changes, seeming to temper Tang San''s body. At the seventh level, he should havepleted the breakthrough of the seventh level, but his seventh level seems to be different from the seventh level in his own knowledge. That energy fluctuation is much stronger than the normal seventh-order bloodline fluctuation, and it is also much thicker. The powerful force flows in the body and affects everything around it. The surface of the golden wood in the Spirit Gathering Array already had a light golden halo circting, and the rich life breath continued to flow outwards. This was something that had never happened before. This should be the Profound Heaven Skill, it''s really an incredibly powerful ability! If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 238: The bridge between world and earth Chapter 238: The bridge between world and earth "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! As time passed, Tang San''s aura became more stable, and the mysterious power that escaped from his body had gradually be a white cocoon. The red fox girls were also watching not far away, and they didn''t know much about their nominal master. Obviously he was a young man, but he portrayed that spirit gathering formation. At this time, the aura exuding from his body is even more so powerful. During this period of time, they have been cultivating around the spirit gathering array, affected by the life breath of the golden wood, their own blood has undergone some changes subtly, although they have not yet advanced, but their own spirits are vigorous. , The blood filling can be clearly felt. Although life in the mountains is a bit lonely, at least there is some stability atst. After getting along for a long time, they can also feel that Zhang Haoxuan and Tang San, who have human blood, are not malicious towards them. Let these girls, who are like white paper, gradually feel a sense of belonging to these two. Tang San''s breakthrough this time can be said to be a matter of course, the result of his suppression for a long time. Over the past few days, he has been absorbing all kinds of energies from the heavens, materials and treasures in the academy store for cultivation, strengthening his qi and blood, and improving his body. Let his physical strength far exceed that of his peers, and solved the most important difficulty in improving his cultivation. At the same time, his mental power has been continuously improving. After reaching the nine levels, the interaction with the divine consciousness has be much easier, and he has also begun to nourish the divine consciousness, and receive feedback from the divine consciousness. The total amount of spiritual power has not It has changed too much, but it has begun to transform silently, and it has be more and more solid. It wasn''t until this period of time that Tang San''s umtion in his previous life gradually began to appear. He began to try to make his body in this life begin to evolve in the direction of the previous life, and at the same time, he began to draw in some of the abilities of the previous life to bepatible with this life through the understanding of the divine consciousness. The soul core in the dantian gradually stabilized, and the mysterious heavenly power worked smoothly, absorbing arge amount of heaven and earth vitality. In this remote mountain forest, no one would notice his changes. When a white belly began to rise in the sky in the distance, Tang San suddenly took a deep breath. Suddenly, the white air current surrounding his body was sucked in from his mouth and nose like a long whale, and he was again clearly presented next to everyone. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t sleep all night, silently guarding him by his side, and he was overjoyed when he saw this. Is this going to seed? The red fox girls who were already a little drowsy in the distance were also awakened one after another, and subconsciously looked at Tang San. Then they saw a strange scene. Sitting cross-legged, Tang San suddenly opened his eyes, and deep in his eyes, a deep purple meaning burst out. . At this moment, the sky in the distance was the moment when a faint purple light shed through with a touch of white belly. In an instant, with Tang San''s body as the center, Peng Pai''s mental energy came out. Even Zhang Haoxuan felt that the sea of his spirit seemed to be trembling, and he felt a little depressed. This is clearly a sign that one''s mental power has been suppressed! When did his mental power be so strong? Just when Zhang Haoxuan was shocked, the purple meaning in Tang San''s eyes gradually changed, and both of them began to turn into a bright white brilliance. Then, a white air stream sprayed from him directly on top of his head. Condensed and formed above. Turned into a white fox. The fox has nine tails, one solid. Zhang Haoxuan had seen such a scene before with his own eyes! Wasn''t it the scene when I first read Bai and broke through the fifth stage of the Tianhu Transformation? And what is different from the time of the breakthrough in reading white is that behind this sky fox''s head, there is a circle of colored light wheels, with nine colors shining with faint brilliance. In the deep blue eyes of the sky fox, there was a little more golden light. It seems that there is a bit more wise feeling invisible. A different Tianhu change? Zhang Haoxuan watched this scene dumbfounded. Then he felt that all the mental power bursting from Tang San suddenly receded. In the next instant, an invisible mental storm suddenly erupted from Tang San, and the sky fox phantom above his head also instantly expanded more than doubled. The ray of light bloomed in the eyes of the sky fox phantom, looking at the sky, with proud eyes staring at the rising sun gradually emerging in the distance. Tang Sans spiritual power in the sea of spirit began to boil during the process of Tianhus transformation and evolution. The golden ocean was boiling violently, and the brand of Tianhus transformation in the dantian began to expand and grow rapidly, using its light to shine. Light up the entire pubic area. Xuan Tian Gong was operating violently, and under the influence of the Heavenly Fox''s light-changing group, the surging spiritual power escaping from the bloodline climbed upwards, poured into the sea of spirit, and began to blend with the spiritual power in the sea of spirit. In Tang San''s ce, there did not appear to be the situation where the mental powers collided when Dubai was breaking through, because in the sea of his spirit there is a ray of divine consciousness sitting in the center, and the spiritual power born in his bloodline stimted by the celestial fox transformation. , It was not enough to affect the sea of spirit, the two sides began to blend in almost the first time, and the evolution of the Tianhu transformation began. The Heavenly Fox Transformation is undoubtedly the top bloodline power, but for Tang San, it is the easiest toplete its breakthrough now. Along with the growth of mental power and divine consciousness, that little divine consciousness has more than doubled its original size, and it is not a problem to shock this only Tier 5 Heavenly Fox Transformation. In the sea of Tang San''s spirit, the phantom of the nine-tailed sky fox appeared looming, but it seemed to feel the pressure from the divine consciousness, and was not agitated, but surrendered with a low eyebrow under the light of the divine consciousness. The sea of spirit was surging and boiling, and in the center of the sea of spirit, around the golden light of the divine consciousness, arge number of golden light spots began to flow in, gradually drawing a line of edges. The ridges are connected to each other, pulling more mental energy into it, and gradually condensing and forming. Turned into a golden diamond crystal. Today Tang San wants to condense more than just the soul core. At the same time there is a spiritual core. His mental strength has not taken this step, not that he could not do it, but that he hasn''t reached the most suitable time. At this time, with the evolution of the body, the Tianhu became a breakthrough. Arouse greater mental power, and you can achieve the goal in one step, solidify your mental core, and have enough mental power to make up for the needs of the spiritual core. The golden diamond-shaped crystal began to be more and more solid, and a light blue halo on the surface of the crystal slowly condensed and formed, turning into a faint blue light wheel and appeared behind it. In the sea of spirit, so much spiritual power is converging into the core of the spirit, making the sea of spirit gradually empty. And the spiritual core is the golden halo bursting out continuously. In the process of this golden halo spreading, Tang San''s spiritual sea also continued to spread, UU reading became bigger. , Be more expansive. At the same time, Tang San closed his eyes again, and the soul core in the dantian and the spiritual core in the sea of spirit glowed at the same time. A golden halo lit up on his forehead, and a little white light burst from his lower abdomen. The golden light flows from top to bottom, flowing down the spine,municating with Dantian. The two are connected, and the bridge between heaven and earth is connected instantly. Tang San''s body shook, and the bones all over his body burst into a series of "cracking" sounds, and his whole body seemed to rise a little bit higher. A strong breath burst out of him instantly. The bridge of heaven and earthmunicated, behind the phantom of the sky fox above the head, the second fox''s tail became solid in an instant, and there was no feeling of gradual growth of the white fox. The light in Tianhu''s eyes widened, the azure blue light shed out, Tang San''s breath actually dropped a little, and the feeling that he was about to rise from the ground disappeared. No, to be precise, it should be covered up. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 239: Fusion Peacock Chapter 239: Fusion Peacock "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang Sanxin ( Find thetest chapter! It was also the Tianhu Change, under Tang San''s control and Du Bai''s control were obviouslypletely different. He doesn''t need someone to guard him, and he can alsoplete the breakthrough. His spiritual eye, at this moment, officially evolved into the fifth stage. Along with the evolution of the Lingxi Tianyan, the next moment, a cloud of blue light bursts in the dantian, the evolution of the wind and tiger ispleted, and it enters the seventh-order realm. The evolution of Fenghubian became easier, but it waspleted within a short while. After Fenghubian evolution waspleted, the aura in Tang San fell into a brief silence, and the bridge between heaven and earthmunicated. A golden light and shadow began to emerge from behind him, and the golden light and shadow bloomed on his wings, as if roaring in the sky. Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand, and a wall of fire rose, blocking the sight of the red fox girls. He already felt that Tang San was breaking through various monsters and gods. Although these red fox girls may not be able to see clearly, it is better not for them to see too much. And Zhang Haoxuan himself stared at Tang San for an instant, looking at this so strange, perhaps even a unique spectacle in the entire Fairy Continent. Jinpeng''s wings gradually solidified, an extremely sharp aura soared into the sky, cutting through the sky, the golden light gradually introverted, and Jinpeng''s sixth-order breakthrough waspleted. In terms of rapidity, it''s a bit more. After Jin Peng''s breakthrough, everything around Tang San''s body seemed to start to be sluggish, and everything around him seemed to be viscous, but in the next instant, the change became swift again, as if everything had elerated. Especially the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly increased. The golden wood beside Tang San actually grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in just such a short time, it actually grew more than an inch taller. The light and shadow of the time crocodile slowly emerged, its body began to swell, its scales became heavier and heavier, and the whole body exuded a soft halo. In the eyes, each has light, the left side turns forward and the right side reverses. Time seemed to be elusive. A little golden light shone on Tang San''s forehead, and the light and shadow of Time Crocodile suddenly elerated the speed of its evolution, when its figure stabilized. The Time Crocodile suddenly turned around, and suddenly flew into Tang San''s eyebrows and disappeared. Time changes to the sixth order, and the breakthrough ispleted. . The breakthrough of Jinpeng Change and Time Change was rtively smooth, mainly because Tang San was now at a seventh-order cultivation base, and he hadmunicated with the bridge of heaven and earth, and his body''s ability to withstand was not known how much stronger than before. This is also the reason why he has to break through the seventh order first, condense the soul core and the spiritual core, andplete his own dual core resonance. With the existence of dual cores, if the power of the energy level wants to make his body unbearable, at least it must be at the **** level. The breakthrough is more than halfway here. Six major bloodlines havepleted four breakthroughs. In the next moment, a group of yellow light slowly dissipated within Tang San''s body. Under his control, the sh Leopard was removed and dissipated in the air. The group of silver light that was already a little impatient, burst into light instantly, and under the guidance of Tang San, it filled the position of sh Leopard Transformation. As soon as it appeared, it burst out with a dazzling silver light, illuminating Tang San''s entire dantian, and even within five meters of his body''s diameter. A haughty bird song also sounded, and Tang San''s breath suddenly fluctuated violently. Zhang Haoxuan was shocked to see that around Tang San''s body, silver lights and shadows continued to flicker, followed by a series of spatial cracks and voids emerging. It seems that under Tang San''s deliberate control, these spatial cracks did not appear on the golden wood side, but these cracks are bing more and more, and they are bing more and more unstable, constantly cutting the air, making the space be more and more unstable. distortion. This is On Tang San''s forehead, golden glows began to emerge. These golden glows seemed to contain the power of space, constantly twisting and shaking. It seems to be to tear his body into pieces. However, the golden light in the center is extremely bright, shocking these distorted spatial fluctuations, just not letting them produce destructive effects. The dazzling peacock feathers slowly opened behind Tang San, like a peacock light wheel, blooming in full bloom. Peacock Transformation, he even learned the Peacock Transformation? This is from Mei Gongzi... Zhang Haoxuan swallowed, Tang San in his eyes was like a deep pool, unfathomable. Tianhu change, peacock change, time change, Jinpeng change, which one is not a top-level existence? Especially the two changes of Tianhu and Peacock. Even the powerful abilities of the Great Demon Emperor have appeared! Such a bloodline appears in a human being at the same time. What does this mean for all mankind? Zhang Haoxuan only felt that his breathing had begun to be a little heavy. His eyes also began to brighten, and in Tang San, he really began to see the hope of mankind''s rise. If it is said that the previous hope was only his own fantasy, then this fantasy now seems to be beginning to develop in the direction of bing true! Such a Tang San, if he could be a god-level powerhouse in the future, what kind of a powerful existence would he be? The silver light fluctuated extremely violently and unsteadily. At the same time, a battle for Tang San''s dantian had begun. As soon as the extremely powerful silver light group appeared, it instantly squeezed towards the Lingxi Sky Eye, trying to forcefully seize the first position. Such a change made Tang San''s heart also twitched, and that was what Tianhu Transformation did after being merged by himself. This time it came again. Being a powerful bloodline of the same level, Peacock Transformation obviously can''t just sit back and watch others ahead of him. Especially the Heavenly Fox Transformation is only Tier 5, and the fusion of Peacock Transformation to Tang San is Tier Seven. How could the seventh-order Peacock Transformation allow the fifth-order Tianhu Transformation to surpass itself? The two great monsters suddenly started to collide strongly. This also made the aura around Tang San''s body more unstable. The peacock feathers in the back of the head converged, and the light and shadow of a peacock slowly emerged, and opposite the light and shadow of the peacock, the two celestial foxes that had disappeared before resurfaced. The two faced each other without giving up. Obviously, the seventh-order peacock has be more powerful, the seven dazzling feathers exudes intense silver light, and the light and shadow of the suppressed two-tailed celestial fox begin to be a little illusory. However, the Tianhu Bian was also unwilling to show weakness, Tang San''s spiritual core, the spiritual energy was constantly being extracted by it to fill himself, just not letting go of his original position. The level of the Tianhu Transformation itself is not as good as that of the Peacock Transformation, but Tang San''s spiritual power is nine levels. The Tianhu Transformation yed an important role when it just formed the spiritual core. Naturally, it couldn''t be easier to borrow mental power. The two sides confronted each other, but Tang San was already overwhelmed. At this moment, a light blue halo suddenly appeared in that golden light on Tang San''s forehead. Immediately afterwards, an illusory light blue humanoid light and shadow appeared behind him, just appearing between the Seven Ling Peacocks and the two-tailed celestial foxes. Xu Ying''s hands were raised, and they pacified the heads of the Qiling Peacock and the two-tailed celestial fox respectively. Both of them shuddered suddenly. In the next instant, each turned into light and returned to Tang San''s body. At this moment, Zhang Haoxuan''s body was a little stiff, and when the blue light and shadow appeared, everything around him seemed to have stagnated. In Tang San''s dantian, the two groups of light and shadow became honest again, the Tianhu transformation was still the first, the peacock was the second, but no longer fighting, and each was stable. On Tang San''s forehead, the light radiating from that little golden light quickly connected the twisted light patterns together, forming them. It turned into a golden crown and appeared on his forehead. Yes, it is the peacock golden crown. It represents the purest royal bloodline of the peacock. The blue light and shadow behind Tang San instantly prated from the center of his brows and disappeared. Tang San''s breath also rose sharply again, and the shattered space and cracks around him quickly gathered and dissipated, as if he hadpletely surrendered. The seventh-order peacock changes, and the fusion ispleted. That''s right, in order to make his integration more smoothly, just now, he used the power of a certain degree of divine consciousness. Deter the two bloodlines with their own spiritual consciousness and make them surrender instantly. How could the divine consciousness of a generation of **** kings be able to contend with the aura of the two demon gods? The fifth kind of demon **** has been transformed and evolved. And up to this moment, Tang San still had thest demon **** change that had not evolved, and at the same time, he had one more vacancy because he had broken through the seventh rank. Tang San didn''t n to let his evolutionplete now, this vacant position was where he was going to stay. In the future, if there is any suitable demon change, the integration can bepleted in the first time, so that it can improve its own strength, and it is best to leave a position. Blue vines quickly drilled out of Tang San''s body, and these vines quickly found the golden woods in the Spirit Gathering Array and entangled them. A light blue halo emerged from Tang San, and the breath of life on the golden wood instantly connected to him through the vine. Different life energiespletemunication at this time. The surface of the Spirit Gathering Array shone brightly, and suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth in the sky became more and more intense in an instant. The funnel-shaped vitality of heaven and earth began to converge and take shape, madly injected into this ce, and continuously flowed into the golden wood. The Blue Silver Emperor of Tang San''s previous life was originally the King of nts. In this life, although his Blue Silver Emperor could not bepared with his previous life, his aura was also evolving in that direction under his deliberate cultivation. The golden mummy is a vegetation with extremely huge life energy, and it has super potential. The energy of heaven and earth that is absorbed can be perfectly transformed, so that oneself can grow and have more powerful vitality. At this time, Tang San used his own Blue Silver Emperor to inspire the Golden Wood. With the help of the Blue Silver Emperor to advance, he needed to absorb arge amount of heaven and earth vitality to replenish himself, and with the assistance of the Spirit Gathering Array, it attracted more and greater heaven and earth vitality. Come to nourish golden wood at the same time. You can''t do this when golden wood is just nted, because it will pull the seedlings to promote growth. But now it''s different. The golden wood haspletely taken root and started to grow, with the possibility of catalysis. The golden light began to be brighter and brighter, and even the Blue Silver Emperor with Tang San emitted a blue-gold halo. The golden wood began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the golden wood gradually grew branches. Gradually began to entangle, touch, and merge with each other. Gradually climbed upwards. At the same time ascending, there is also a huge life energy, the golden wood, finally beginning its life brilliance, and it is evolving towards a higher level. Under Tang San''s catalysis, the golden wood finally began to turn into a small tree, beginning to bloom its original brilliance. The plot gradually unfolded, and the setting of the Demon God Change made me feel as if I was back when I first wrote Douluo. It will be more excitingter, and a big plot will unfold soon. thanks for your support. If you like "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! Chapter 240: Advanced is complete Chapter 240: Advanced isplete Under Tang San''s catalysis, the golden wood gradually evolved to look like a tree. The golden woods were entangled and turned into the trunk of the tree. Small branches began to drill out, and the pale golden tender leaves began to grow. Along with its growth, more huge heaven and earth auras converged in, and it itself began to emit more life energy. Huge life energy flows and changes in the air. These breaths of life and other nts in the valley began to grow silently. Rewarded by life energy, Tang San''s own Blue Silver Emperor also quietly broke through to the seventh step. Completed the breakthrough of thest kind of demon change. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and the bridge between heaven and earth made the spiritual power and the power of Xuantianpletely integrated. . The six kinds of demon gods also have an extrayer of contact with each other, as if there is an invisible chain that runs through them together. Tang San, who possessed divine consciousness, didn''t even need to experiment to know what progress he had made in manipting them. Among them, the most obvious kind of progress is that he no longer needs to be restricted by only one type of demon-shen change at a time, but can perform multiple types at the same time. This is the biggest improvement. Six Great Demon God Transformation, Lingxi Tianyan, Tier 5; Peacock Transformation, Tier 7; Time Transition, Tier 6; Jinpeng Transformation, Tier 6; Lan Yinhuang, Tier 7; Wind Tiger Transformation, Tier 7. The evolution of the whole made Tang San''s overall strength soar, and the formation of his spiritual core also made it easier for him to nurture his divine knowledge, and he could finally be able to a certain extent withoutpletely consuming that little divine knowledge. Of using some of the power of spiritual consciousness. The aura on Tang San began to converge, and the Blue Silver Emperor who was wrapped around the surface of the golden wood quietly retracted. Just when Zhang Haoxuan came back to his senses and thought that his breakthrough wasplete. Suddenly, Tang San changed. A white light gleamed on Tang San''s forehead, and in the next instant, starting from his head, he quietly turned into a white fox with two tails. Immediately afterwards, feathers appeared, and with a sh of silver light, he turned into a slender peacock again. The feathers were spread out, extremely gorgeous, and the king of birds. Then came the time crocodile, the golden-winged roc bird, the wind tiger, and finally returned to countless blue-gold vines. Every time it changes, it looks like it has be a monster, and its aura also undergoes earth-shaking changes. When he finally returned to human form, Zhang Haoxuan waspletely stunned. Human beings demon-god transformation, because of their impure blood, cantpletely transform into a monster-like appearance, they can only partiallyplete the transformation, allowing themselves to perform demon-god transformation. But Tang San''s change just now clearly turned into a monster, and his aura was the same as that of a monster, giving people a very pure-blooded feeling. "Teacher, don''t panic, this is my newly evolved ability, I call it, the true body of the monster god. With this ability, even if you sneak into the monster n in the future, it will not be exposed." This is Tang Another change after the three breakthrough to the seventh step. In his previous life, when his spirit was cultivated to the seventh rank, he could possess the powerful abilities of the spirit body. In this life, his demon god''s true body was inspired by Wuhun true body. By stimting a single demon **** to be a brand through the two cores at the same time, one''s blood can be temporarily purified into the power of that demon god, thus showing the state of true body. Let the power of this single demon **** change greatly increase. "What''s the use of panic? I''m used to shocking you." Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help butin. Seeing miracles every day, miracles are not new. Tang San, who hadpleted the breakthrough, looked like a fourteen or five-year-old boy, and he had obviously grown a little bit older. The height is already close to 1.8 meters. He is slender and not particrly strong, but he has a strange temperament. It seems that some changes have taken ce in his appearance. It seems that he has not changed much, and he can be distinguished, but it has changed. If Tang San looked in the mirror himself, then he would definitely feel that he was bing more like himself, like himself in his previous life. This is what the divine consciousness brought, even though he was reincarnated and reborn, neither he nor Xiao Wu would be affected by the previous life. After all, the mark of the previous life is too strong. The beautiful son of this life is even more beautiful, but it is also undergoing subtle changes. "This time I feel that you have changed a lot." Zhang Haoxuan looked up and down his disciple. "It has changed a lot, and can do more things." Tang San said with a smile. Afterpleting the seventh-order breakthrough, he has more confidence in himself. Turning to look at the golden tree not far away, he said: "It is starting now, it can be regarded as growing. Let the red fox girls continue to cultivate around it, I believe that soon, their blood will begin to be improved by life energy. Inspire the vitality of the source." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Have you ever thought about letting them abolish the current demon-shen change ande to practice your mysterious arts?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Xuan Tian Gong needs to be cultivated since childhood toy a solid foundation. Although it is better, it takes a long time to cultivate. And their own demon gods are not weak in blood, but the power of blood has not been exploited. Come out. Under the stimtion of huge life energy, this development can be faster. At that time, you can help them find some fox bloodlines and perform a certain degree of stimtion, so that their bloodlines will be stronger. Their strength will naturally increase quickly." "Well, that''s fine." Zhang Haoxuan looked at the golden tree that was already full of people not far away, and he secretly admired him, then took a deep look at Tang San, and said: "Xiao Tang, I know you should pay for it. There are secrets that I dont know. However, I dont know why, but I always tell myself that I can trust youpletely. Can I trust you?" Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Teacher, it is because of the same feeling that I have no reservations in front of you. Otherwise, I canpletely prevent you from seeing these. Please believe that, first of all, I am A pure human being, everything I do will definitely be based on the future of mankind. As for the secrets, there are indeed some, but I cant say it yet. When I am strong enough, I will tell you all. " Zhang Haoxuan waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to tell me at all. You just need to promise me that I will be satisfied by working hard for the rise of mankind. I will also do my best to help you." Tang San''s breakthrough actually touched him a lot. The most important point was that he felt that the current Tang San actually did not want him. And Tang San is also showing more and more mature side, where is he like a teenager? This is where Zhang Haoxuan most puzzled. "I promise." Tang San said seriously. The master and apprentice looked at each other, a smile appeared on Zhang Haoxuans face, UU reading . "Okay, that''s it. I will propose to the organization to upgrade you to a yellow redemption. Isn''t your rtionship with the beautiful son very good? It should be no problem if you have her as a guarantee." Yellow level redemption, that is already at the same level as several teachers in the academy. Mu Enqing and Mu** are just Huang level. At this time, the sky was already bright. In the originally deste valley, baptized by life energy, it has be lush. There is a strong breath of life in the air, and everything seems to be getting better. Zhang Haoxuan put away the wall of fire that was ipatible with the beauty of this scene, and the red fox girls unanimously looked at Tang San who had changed significantly. Tang San smiled and said, "You are still cultivating around the golden tree. I believe you will feel the benefits soon. Teacher, do you stay here or let''s go back together?" Zhang Haoxuan said, "I will go back with you. You have just finished your breakthrough and there are physical changes. I am here, so I can help you exin." "Okay, thank you teacher." The master and apprentice rose up together and headed towards the Redemption Academy. Chapter 241: Flying caravan Chapter 241: Flying caravan Watching them leave, Hong Yi took a long breath, and Hong San next to him whispered: "Sister, our master seems to be very unusual. When he broke through just now..." "Well, dont say so much. Dont be curious about the masters abilities. We must practice hard, strengthen ourselves, and strive to be the masters help in the future. The master saves us from water and fire and gives us a stable life. We only have Repay in this person." "Yes!" The red fox girls responded together and walked around the golden tree one after another, preparing to start practicing. Back at Salvation Academy, Tang San obviously had no time to go back to work today, so he simply returned to his room to consolidate his cultivation. . When his realm breaks through to the seventh rank, what he has to do next is to prepare himself for breaking into the **** rank in the future. Once he bes a **** on this ne, many things will be different. But on the other hand, the most difficult step for him was also a breakthrough in bing a god. The Eye of the Sky Fox can conceal his breath to a certain extent, making him a member of this world. However, when he broke through to be a **** and his life level changed, his identity as a foreigner could no longer be concealed. After all, he came with that little sense of consciousness, and he can truly integrate into this world unless he gives up the sense of consciousness. However, if he gave up his spiritual consciousness, he would never find it back, his original partners and family. Therefore, in any case, he must preserve his spiritual consciousness, and he can only practice and restore ording to the original spiritual nder. Through the understanding of this ne, he can also feel that the highest level of existence on this ne can''t reach the level he once was. However, once he breaks through and bes a god, he will definitely be rejected by the entire ne, and that will be the time when the risk is greatest. Therefore, he must be extremely fully prepared before he can touch that realm. Of course, this is still very far away. After the seventh rank, if you continue to improve, it just won''t work if you swallow it. It must continue to umte. His body is still too young, and it can''t always grow without a truly developed body. At the eighth and ninth levels, he needs constant precipitation. At the seventh level, he failed to make all the demon gods reach the same level as his own cultivation level, but when breaking through the **** level, this must be done. All this requires umtion. At the same time, a group of convoys were galloping in the air,ing from the central area of the Fairy Continent towards Kerry City in the northeastern part of the maind. Yes, this is a flying convoy. The person in charge of pulling the cart is a snow-white flying horse. The Pegasus tribe is one of the best among the horse tribes. They are muchrger than ordinary horses. They are all four meters in length, and their shoulders are more than 2.5 meters high. They have huge wings spread out behind their backs. The exhibition is more than six meters. Although the speed of Yufeng flight is notparable to that of the bird monsters, it can bear weight. The Pegasus tribe is not so easy to tame, they are also monsters, the adult Pegasus tribe can even have six levels of strength, and the best can surpass the seventh rank. If you want to use them as mounts, at least a Tier 9 powerhouse is possible, let alone use them to pull carts. At this moment, there are a total of five vehicles in the fleet flying in the air, four of which are pulled by four-horse Pegasus, and rigid vertical beams are connected to their bodies and the holders behind them to make the speeding stable. In the center of the carriage, there are eight Pegasus to pull, and the eight Pegasus are extraordinarilyrge, with white wings on the edges, with a touch of color. This is the Pegasus powerhouse among the Pegasus tribe. Every strong Pegasus has an eighth level cultivation base, which is an existence after the evolution of the Pegasus tribe. Riding a speeding car is a very noble travel etiquette among the monsters, in ordance with the regtions of the Tianyu Empire of the monsters. At least one must be above the golden bloodline and above the **** level cultivation level to be eligible to ride a speeding car. And riding a speeding car driven by eight horses, then only the ancestral elders group has the glory. The ancestral court elders group is formed by the great demon emperor and the Tianjing emperor. The speeding car pulled by eight horses in the sky is hundreds of square metersrge. Inside the speed car, the decoration is gorgeous, like a small pce. On the broad soft copse, there was a person lyingzily at this time, yes, he was human, he looked like he was not in his twenties, he was slender and had fair skin. The male and female faces have thin eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and some of their long and narrow cheeks are somewhat feminine. Her long, jet-ck hair was draped over the soft, neat and tidy. Of the two fox servants, one beat his leg carefully, and the other delivered peeled fruit into his mouth. He was lying on his side with a white robe with silver rim covering his body, supporting his head with one hand, while eating fruit, with a smile on his face. In front of the soft couch, a man with a full body aura but with emerald green feathers on his head was kneeling there. "Subordinate Mian, his subordinates have explored Kerry City in detail, and have not found any breath of the Ice Dragon Great Demon King. Nor has any of its entourage aura existed. It is still an unknown situation. Nor has he found the Seven Color Deer Great Demon King. Breath of blood." Listening to the report from his subordinates, the soft man sat up slowly, and the two fox servant girls immediately stepped aside. "He is good at covering up! Unexpectedly, he actually dared to shoot against the ice dragon. Not bad, not bad, and greatly exceeded our expectations." The voice under the crown was slightly soft, and it sounded very pleasing. , But there is an invisible chill in it, and his face is always smiling. "It''s a pity that he doesn''t know why he wants to add a crime. Then let this seat meet the Peacock Demon King in person, and let me see how much this little peacock can turn up. The wind and waves areing. The transmission speeds up, we should hurry up, and don''t let the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qi Color Lu be used up." The man with green feathers on his knees said respectfully: "The subordinates have spread the news in Kerry City, saying that the blood of the Seven-Colored Demon Emperor is lost by the ancestral court and is a stolen property. It will be taken back by the ancestral court. I think no one would dare to use it directly. After all, the blood of the Demon Emperor, unless it is covered by the Sky Fox n, otherwise, it is impossible to cover it. I believe that the few deer monsters have no such guts." Mian waved his hand, and said softly: "They are just waiting for the result of this battle. Those few! But they are very rich. This time I just went to see if they have eaten the guts of the bears and the leopards. . Go, let the team elerate, I cant wait." "Yes, under the crown." The subordinate retreated, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his whole body became crystal clear. Gives people a feeling of dazzling fascination. "Wang Qing, I hope you don''t disappoint me. I have been waiting for this day for a long, long time. UU reading " Kerry City. Tang San returned to Kerry College in the afternoon to be his sweeping Xiao Tang. It wasn''t because his seventh-order cultivation base had beenpletely stabilized, but he was worried that if the beautiful son came to find him, he was not there and dyed things. What made Tang San thankful was that when the sky was gettingte and the sunset gradually appeared in the distance, he actually saw the beautiful son walking outside the academy with a cup of milk tea. Is something really happening today? Because he happened to be cleaning a corner, he could see Mei Gongzi from his direction, but Mei Gongzi did not see him. Mei Gongzi has put on a simple long skirt, her long hair isbed into a ponytail and hung behind her head. She is not sure if it is the milk tea she made in the dormitory in her hand, and she is drinking silently outside the academy. Without making her wait too long, a familiar voice came in her ear, "See you in the same ce." Mei Gongzi''s face remained unchanged, the corners of his mouth were slightly drawn upwards, and he turned and left. Chapter 242: New goal Chapter 242: New goal More than half an hourter, it was still that small hotel, still a familiar person. Looking at Shura with a mask in front of him, the beautiful son gleamed, and suddenly said, "Why didn''t you take off the mask? Since you made me believe you, you should have no reservations." Shura shook his head lightly, and said, "If you don''t have any reservations, it''s not safe for you. Whom are you going to deal with this time?" He changed the subject. The figure can be changed, but it is too difficult to change the appearance, especially since the two have a previous life bond between them. If the appearance is revealed, even if he is easily modified, he is worried that he will be seen by the beautiful son. "Shan Leopard King." Mei Gongzi didn''t worry about the mask anymore, and said the goal this time. . Shura''s eyes moved, "Are you going to provoke the hatred between the Wind Wolf tribe and the sh Leopard tribe again?" From Mei Gongzi''s goal, he could hear her purpose. He had done this once himself. It''s just that what the beautiful son will do this time is even better. Mei Gongzi nodded, "After the death of the Wind Wolf King, there was a long period of trouble in the city. The traces and scratches we left are like tiger wolves, but the ws are the same, and the leopards are almost the same. I will always keep the traces. The small ones left behind imitated the ws of the leopard demon. The wind wolf and the sh leopard had a long history of hatred, and the two sides had a deep contradiction. Although there is no direct evidence, the two sides have been fighting for a few games. There is a lot of trouble. If it weren''t for the suppression of other races, and they could only fight outside the city, I am afraid that the city would have already turned upside down." Shura said: "In this case, sh Leopard King''s defenses will definitely be very tight. Thest method is definitely not working. Although sh Leopard King is not necessarily stronger than Wind Wolf King, but in terms of life-saving, its natural ability But it''s stronger." The beautiful son said: "So this time I decided to kill. Maybe you don''t know yet, my Demon God Transformation happens to restrain the sh Leopard Transformation." Shura''s heart moved, but it was so. Although sh Leopard itself is not the power to control spacepletely, it also uses space fluctuations to eject to a certain extent, so as to achieve the purpose of instantaneous high speed. And the spatial control of the Peacock Demon just happened to be able to control this. If the sh Leopard King is only the ninth rank, with the current cultivation base and blood pressure of the beautiful son, it is not impossible to kill it. "But avoid being discovered that you have used the Peacock Transformation. This will have to be silenced, or when the sh Leopard King is alone. Now that they are so hostile to the Wind Wolf n, such an opportunity may not be easy to find." Mei Gongzi said: "There is a chance. Tomorrow night, the leaders of all ethnic groups in Kerry City will be summoned to the City Lords Mansion for a meeting. After the meeting, they will go away. Going to the City Lords Mansion for a meeting, sh Leopard King can only lead a part of his subordinates. Not too much. ording to my estimation, there are eight at most. Although the strength is certainly not weak, it is far more effective than in the ancestral house of the sh Leopard. I hope you can help me draw away its subordinates. , Give me a chance to start. I need almost five minutes. I''m sure." Shura thought for a while and said, "Let''s look at the map and n in detail. But what I want to remind you is that you must make a n for failure before you act. Once you fail, you can''t reveal your identity." The beautiful son nodded and said, "This is also the reason why I called you here, because it is on the road to intercept and kill, so I must hurry." Shura said: "Let me think about it." After thinking about it for a while, he said: "If you control it, can you make it impossible for all the sh Leopard races, including the sh Leopard King, to use Leopard sh?" The beautiful son said: "It will be possible in a short time. But I expect that the shining leopard king will bring all the 8th-order powerhouses. I can control them at most for 30 seconds and cant use the shining leopards. But in this way, my peacock If it bes certain, it will be exposed. So my n is that you lead other sh Leopards away, and I will directly attack the sh Leopard Kings carriage and block only one of them, so that as long as I kill it, I wont be afraid of being exposed." Shura shook his head and said: "This is very difficult. Since it is a guard, it is the responsibility of protecting the sh Leopard King. If you want to lead them away, you may not be able to do it. I just thought about it carefully. The best way is to directly hit Kill the sh Leopard King and all its subordinates in a short time, all in one go." "Is this possible? Are you sure?" The beautiful son looked at Shura with scorching eyes. She was still not sure what cultivation level Shura was. Shura nodded and said, "If you can determine the only way to find them, I''m sure I can do it." "This is no problem, I have already nned a ce to shoot." Mei Gongzi spread out the map and found a ce on the map. Shura carefully identified it, nodded slightly, and said, "This ce is okay, but the ce is remote. That way, we will arrive here at the appointed time tomorrow, and I will go ahead and arrange it. If the sh Leopard King''s fleet is indeed leaving from here , Then, we will wipe them out as quickly as possible. If we dont go here, we will cancel the n and look for another opportunity. How?" "Good." Mei Gongzi said: "What are you going to do?" Shura smiled slightly, and said, "Just prepare some gifts for them in advance. I''m going to make preparations now, or it''s toote, let''s go one step ahead." He stood up as he said. "Do you need my help?" Mei Gongzi also stood up. I just wanted to hug you, Shura said inwardly, but shook his head on the surface, "See you tomorrow. The time is what you just said." "Um." Mei Gongzi didn''t send him away. Shura left the hotel on his own and habitually drilled into the Kerry Mountains again. After confirming that no one was following him, he returned to the college town. It sounds difficult to kill a group of rank 8 and rank 9 powerhouses in a short period of time. But if there are enough and powerful enough hidden weapons to be arranged in advance, it will even be easier than before in the wind wolf ancestral house. Especially since his cultivation level has just beenpleted, the maneuverable space now is muchrger than before. However, he will spend another sleepless night. Fortunately, now with the Sky Breaker and the power of the Sky Breaker, forging anything is twice the result with half the effort. Tang San actually had some guesses in his mind about the objects Mei Gongzi wanted to assassinate. Hunting these monster n powerhouses to provoke civil strife in Kerry City will help weaken opposition to her. These enemies who were assassinated by her would definitely stand in opposition to her bing the heir of the Peacock Demon Race in the future. Weakening these opposition forces will reduce the pressure on her session to the throne in the future. But what he didn''t understand was that the current beautiful son was about fourteen years old, so eager to act, could it be said that the Great Demon King Peacock would choose his heir in a short time? Could it be that the Great Demon King Peacock has aged to such an extent? Of course, he would not ask the beautiful son, UU reading , which is rted to the most important secret of the redemption organization. Anyway, he only needs to cooperate. Anyway, his feelings and trust in Mei Gongzi are unreserved. Kerry City, City Lord''s Mansion. In Kerry City, there are hundreds of monster races, and among them, there are dozens of more powerful ones. However, there are only twelve major races that have Kerry City as the foundation. Among the twelve major races, the Peacock Demon Race is undoubtedly the most powerful existence, and it is also the line of the city lord. In addition, there are also the line of the Rhinoceros Deer, the Golden Deer, the Golden Capricorn, the Golden Porcupine, the King Kong Bear Demon, the Wind Wolf Demon, the sh Leopard Demon, the me Demon Lion Demon, the Earth Elephant Demon, and the Fire Fox Demon And the eleven big ns of the white-headed hawk demon. The other eleven monster races are all under the orders of the Peacock Monster Race, but they also help the Peacock Monster Race to govern Kerry City together. It is the backbone of Kerry City, especially the spirit rhino deer demon and the three major golden demon races. These three golden monster races are not particrly powerful races, but the golden bloodline is the golden bloodline. These are the core powers in Kerry City with the power of God-level. Chapter 243: Kerry City High-level Meeting Chapter 243: Kerry City High-level Meeting The Great Peacock Demon King sat in the main seat, a pale golden robe set off his nobleness. Just sitting there, naturally there is a feeling of self-arrogance. The current principals of the Twelve Great ns gradually arrived. When they walked into the hall and saw that the Great Demon King Peacock was waiting there, all of them suddenly looked surprised, but they also hurriedly kept quiet. When the twelve big ns leaders all took their seats, the needles in the entire hall became audible, and the atmosphere was obviously a little condensed. The eyes of the Great Demon King Peacock seemed to be filled with contemtion, until the first man with crystal clear milky white antlers sitting on the left side of it whispered, the eyes of the Great Demon King Peacock refocused. "Everyone." The Peacock Demon King said lightly. . The leaders of the various tribes all sat up straight and looked at it. The Peacock Demon King said: "It has been more than 70 years since I took over as the lord of Kerry City. For more than 70 years, I have not dared to ck in a single day. But I have never been able to be an emperor, and I am ashamed of my ancestors." "But for a long time, I have also believed that I have tried my best to govern. Although my Kerry City is rtively peaceful, it is peaceful and quiet. Since my n has no emperor, I have been sitting here for more than 300 years and have experienced three generations of demon kings. As everyone knows. , Even if there is no emperor, with my god-level cultivation base, there is no problem with a life of more than five hundred years. But why is there no demon king in my n who can survive a hundred years?" Having said this, he stood up, and a murderous air spread from him. "You and other races are all protected by Kerry City, as well as by my Peacock n. Recently, our city has been coveted by Xiaoxiao, with spears and arrows, alling to Kerry City, and the wind in the city is screaming. They are. Not only to rob us of our wealth, but also to rob our ce of existence." "A month or so ago, I received a letter from the ancestors, saying that the Great Ice Dragon Demon King once brought the blood of the Seven-Colored Deer Great Demon King to my Kerry City to participate in the auction. After the auction ended, the Great Ice Dragon Demon King disappeared. , I havent returned to the ancestral court for several months. I ordered me to investigate this matter thoroughly. Only a one-month deadline must be exined. The Ice Dragon Great Demon King is the Great Demon Kings level cultivation base and possesses the top ice dragon bloodline. Although it is not the first-ss, it is also the second-ss peak. Where can I find it? When I arrive in January, I can only report truthfully, but the ancestral court thinks it is not good for me to do things, so it is good for sending an envoy to investigate today. We will arrive soon. Today, I invite you all to inform you about this matter. After the missiones, we wille together to get an idea today." After hearing the words of the Great Demon King Peacock, the leaders of the various races on the scene couldnt help looking at each other. Some looked as usual and some were surprised. But from the tone of the Great Demon King, they could also tell that the mission was Theer is not good! Sitting second on the right, a slender and muscr man with a pair of slightly spiraling vertical angles above his head said in a deep voice, "Dare to ask the city lord, who is leading the delegation this time? " The Great Demon King Peacock nced at him deeply and said: "Capricorn Patriarch, this time the leader of the team is under the crown of Jingfeng." As soon as this statement was made, all the leaders of all races present changed their colors. The Capricorn patriarch said in amazement: "How could it be him? He has be an emperor, so does he actuallye to be a messenger?" The Peacock Great Demon King said with a constant expression: "This shows that the ancestors paid much attention to this matter." The audience was silent, especially some older leaders of various races. At this moment, their expressions were extremely solemn. Most of them know the "source" of the Peacock Demon line and the Jingfeng n line. The demon king Lingxilu, who sits first on his left hand, frowned and said: "City Lord, I am afraid that the one who came under the crown is not good! We still have to deal with it carefully." The Great Demon King Peacock said indifferently: "I naturally knew that he was not good ating. Wasn''t all this his purpose in the first ce? Do you have a good way?" The leaders of all races couldn''t help being a little silent. Under the crown of Jingfeng, there is a great demon emperor! Among the monster n, the powerhouse of the twelfth rank can be called the big demon king, then the big demon king of the eleventh rank, and then the demon king of the tenth rank. This is an existence above the **** level. In the entire monster n world, there are very few powerhouses at the level of the big monster emperor. If there was a great demon emperor in the Peacock line, with the background of the Peacock Demon n, it would be impossible to stay here from a distance. At the time of the big auction, Mr. Mei once said it. Our n has no emperor, and the new emperor has no city. Although not all big demon emperors have guarded cities, it also depends on the thinking of the big demon emperors of all races. Generally speaking, the Great Demon Sovereign has the qualifications to rule a city. The Peacock Demon n has had no emperor for three generations, but this newly promoted Crystal Phoenix Demon emperor does not belong to the city under his control. The words of Mei Gongzi at that time referred to this one. Not to mention, the Jingfeng Demon Race and the Peacock Demon Race themselves have very deep "origins." As early as when the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng broke through to the level of the Great Demon Emperor, the Peacock Demon n was already rumbling. Sure enough, without waiting too long, this pressure is finallying. This is why the Peacock Demon n had heard the idea of choosing an heir before. The Great Demon King and the Great Demon King are not at the same level. The crystal phoenix n has not had a demon emperor for several generations. The fundamental reason is the contradiction between the crystal phoenix demon n and the peacock demon n. Throughout the ages, treaty wars have bemonce. The patriarchs of both sides were killed and injured. This is also an important reason why the Peacock Demon n failed to live past a hundred years for three consecutive generations of the Great Demon King. Every ten years, there will be a peak showdown between the Peacock Demon Race and the Jingfeng Demon Race. And now there are still three years before the next peak matchup. In thest duel, the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n and the Jingfeng Demon n suffered both defeats, and both fell. The current Peacock Demon King is already the strongest in the n, so even if the Crystal Phoenix Demon King does note this time, three yearster, he will face this peak duel between races. But the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng has be an emperor, and the result can be imagined. Its just that the strong people of all races on the scene didnt expect that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng couldnt even wait for the past three years. He actually took the opportunity toe here. There is no doubt that the visitor is unkind! Taking a deep breath, the Deer King Lingxi slowly stood up, "I have a strong line, and I have been blessed by peacocks for generations. The peacock is there, the spirit is there, the peacock is dead, and the spirit is dead. The city lord has a dispatch, and I will follow you to the death!" As soon as this remark came out, all races in the audience felt a strong sense of shock. The Lingxi Demon King unexpectedly expressed his stance directly, and it was when Kerry City was about to face the arrival of a great demon emperor. The Peacock Demon King took a deep look at it, and UU Reading slowly nodded to it, "Brother Yingjie is serious." As soon as the Lingxi Demon King said these words, the leaders of the other races present immediately fell into a somewhat embarrassing situation. The first one on the right is the Golden Deer King. It also stood up and said indifferently: "I am in the same blood as the Golden Deer Demon. The deer monster itself is not a particrly powerful monster n, but it is known for its wisdom among the monster n, second only to the fox n. Back then, there was a great seven-color deer demon emperor, who was the pinnacle of the deer demon line. However, since the fall of the Great Demon Emperor Qishilu, the Deer Demon line was once reduced to a low-level race. With the support of the Peacock Demon n, they had the opportunity to show themselves, exert their wisdom, and made great progress in business. Therefore, the two deer monsters have always been the most powerful supporters of the Peacock monster n. Even from the point of view of interest, without the guardianship of the Peacock Demon Race, they would be coveted by almost all strong ns. There is no retreat for them to follow the Peacock Demon Race. "Without the rescue under the crown of the Great Peacock Demon Emperor, our n has long since ceased to exist. Every one is prosperous, and every one is damaged. My n supports it." The Golden Capricorn King stood up and said. Chapter 244: Choosing to stand in line Chapter 244: Choosing to stand in line The Great Peacock Demon King mentioned by the Golden Capricorn King was the one who was 700 years ago, who was once known as the strongest existence in the history of the Peacock n. "Support." A muffled voice sounded beside the Golden Capricorn King. It was a stubby and burly man with dark golden short hair, the Golden Porcupine King. The three major golden races all expressed their support. The gaze of the Great Demon King Peacock swept towards the other leaders of the groups. Almost all of the spirit rhino deer and the three major golden demon races are tied to the peacock demon race. Once the peacock demon race is down, they all have the possibility of extinction, and naturally they must unreserved support. But the other seven races are not so deeply entrenched. They are not golden races, which means that there are golden races on them to rely on. . Among them, the demon races such as ligers, tigers, leopards and bears are all strong races with the existence of a demon emperor. No matter who is in charge of Kerry City, they will actually not behave to them. "Support!" Sitting in the second ce on the left hand, a middle-aged man with an extremely majestic figure and a long nose said angrily. The earth is like a demon king! In terms ofbat effectiveness, the demon kings who spoke earlier are still under it. The earth is like a demon, it is a real strong race. Except for the golden mammoths, in the line of elephant monsters, they are already the top-level existence. The biggest problem with the golden mammoth family is that they are scarce, and they are generally supported by various elephant demon races, but they don''t live together. In addition to the Peacock Demon Race itself, four of the eleven races have already expressed their support. "We also support." Sitting in thest one on the left hand, a beautiful and petite woman also stood up and raised her hand. This is the White-headed Falcon King, and the White-headed Falcon''s line can be said to be a weaker n on the scene, and its support even surprised the Peacock Great Demon King. However, the voice of support also ends here. A strong wind wolf n who temporarily took the post of the wind wolf king felt the gaze of the Peacock Demon King, and said helplessly: "My lord, you also know that the king of my n has been killed. There is already a mess in the n. I have to wait for the return of the high priest. I can''t be the master of the n!" The Peacock Demon King smiled slightly, "It''s okay, don''t force it. What about the others?" The King Kong Bear snorted, "This matter has nothing to do with my n." His eldest son was killed, and his anger was filled with nowhere to vent. Moreover, the bear n is a very powerful race and is not afraid of the Great Demon King Peacock. The Peacock Demon King also didn''t care. Firefox Wang said softly: "My lord, my n is delicate." The me demon lion king said solemnly: "My lord, I think there is still room for discussion on this matter, and the ancestor court should be asked to mediate. I would like to write to the golden lion demon emperor, and ask him to mediate in the ancestral court." "Thanks to the Demon Lion King." The Peacock Demon King nodded to him. Thest one is King sh Leopard. King sh Leopard smiled bitterly: "I also wish to write to the king of my n to mediate for the city lord." The Peacock Demon King nodded and said, "Okay, thank you all for your contribution to Kerry City. This is the end of today''s meeting." The Golden Capricorn King stunned for a moment, and said, "City Lord, shall we not discuss how to deal with it?" The Great Peacock Demon King shook his head and said, "This is a matter between my Peacock line and the Crystal Phoenix Demon n. I will solve it by myself. That''s it for the time being, I will notify you if I have news." The leaders stood up, and the tribes who did not express their explicit support left in a hurry, unwilling to stay for a long time. The Great Peacock Demon King motioned with a wink that the Lingxi Demon King and the three kings of the Golden Demon Race had stayed. "Brother Wang, it''s not easy to handle this time! He really came in person?" Lingxi Deer Demon King said in a deep voice. The Great Peacock Demon King Wang Qing nodded, "The person who came is not good. Everything is naturally created by him. He also knows that, for us, the blood of the Great Demon King Seven Colored Deer is impossible for us to let go. This It is against us, and he can also take this opportunity to put pressure on us justifiably." The Golden Deer Demon King snorted coldly, "If he dares toe, let him go home." Wang Qing sighed and said: "My family has no emperor is the biggest problem, but no matter what price Kerry City pays, it will definitely be saved. This is the root of my family, as well as you. After this time, I invite you all. Support a lot." The four demon kings nodded one after another, and the golden porcupine king said solemnly: "City Lord, do we need to be together..." The Great Demon King Peacock waved his hand and said, "No. This is what I have to face. After all, this is Kerry City, not his ce." "We must work together to protect Kerry City." sh Leopard King and King Kong Bear King walked in front side by side, and the other Demon Kings were behind. The Temporary Wind Wolf King is far away from them. After all, the enmity between the Wind Wolf n and the sh Leopard n is deep, and they are not so easy to get close to each other. Although the current situation is so tense. The me Demon King has gone, it has always been very self-reliant, and is unwilling to walk with other demon kings. sh Leopard King whispered to King Kong Bear next to him: "King Bear, do you think the peacock can stop this incident?" King Kong Bear nced at it and said, "What can I stop?" King sh Leopard said: "But, looking at the few golds and the lingering deer''s confidence in it, I''m a little bit unsure!" King Kong Bear sneered and said: "Does it have a bottom on its side? Don''t forget what it will face. Anyway, it is also a gap of the same level. Although you have not reached the **** level, but It should also be understood that the higher the level, the greater the gap between each level. The reason why the Great Demon Emperor is the Great Demon Emperor is because they are unique. If you don''t want to die, stay away." "I''m afraid that if it gets blocked, there will be liquidationter. Our sh Leopard family is not strong enough! The mother family is not close." The sh Leopard family can also be regarded as unloved grandma and unloved uncle in the Leopard family. The kind, otherwise they would not settle in this remote Kerry City. The King Kong Bear King nced at it, a little unwilling to say more to it. Walking out of the city lord''s mansion, King Kong Bear said lightly: "It''s okay to do it for yourself." After speaking, it got into its own car and was dragged away by several war bears. Watching its leaving back, a haze shed in the eyes of King sh Leopard, "Bah, what. Don''t you just rely on someone in the n?" After finishing speaking, it also got into its own car. The front of the Panther Kings car was pulled by four leopard monsters, all Tier 6 leopard monsters. Next to the car, four Tier 8 sh leopard monsters were also guarding it. Since the Wind Wolf King was assassinated and killed, it has be particrly careful. The two sides have shed several times. UU reading The Wind Wolf tribe has always believed that it was their hands. Although the sh Leopard King was very happy because of the death of the Wind Wolf King, it knew in its heart that it had nothing to do with itself! Now Kerry City is peaceful on the surface, but in fact, because of the pressure from the ancestors, the atmosphere among the various races is not very good. The most depressing thing about the sh Leopard King is that it is not a direct line of the Peacock Demon King, but there is no high-level attention, so it does not have a strong background. At this point, they are even inferior to the Wind Wolf tribe. Suddenly encountering this situation now, his hesitating character makes it dare not to team easily. Once the team is wrong, what should I do? That is a life of nine deaths. But, don''t stand in line, even if the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng wins? Can you see their sh leopard? No, you have to n ahead. Can''t stay in the city for this period of time. Although there are more resources in Kerry City, they have to be kept. It is better to stay away from right and wrong. Thinking of this, it has a n in mind. Before the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng came, pack up things early and leave Kerry City to avoid the limelight. Chapter 245: Perfect assassination Chapter 245: Perfect assassination The car was driving quickly on the streets of Kerry City, and the King of Leopard closed his eyes silently. It is necessary to go, but it is not possible to go all. It is still necessary to leave a reliable subordinate to supervise the situation here. Once the conflict between the two parties has a result, the first time to deal with it. In fact, deep down in its heart, it regrets a bit. The meeting held by the Great Peacock Demon King today seems meaningless, but in fact it is to give them the opportunity to a team of races that were not too close to them. He belongs to the Peacock Demon''s line. Unfortunately, it still doesn''t have the courage after all. Forget it, this is the end of the matter, and it can only be one step at a time. At this moment, suddenly, its heart contracted slightly, and a sudden sense of oppression appeared in its heart. . Although it has not yet reached the **** level, it is only a step away. It is a powerhouse at the peak level of the ninth rank. Its mental power is at a level that is about to be transformed and has not yet been transformed, and has a certain ability to predict danger. The sudden sense of oppression surprised it, and immediately shouted: "Stop." The car was driving at high speed. Hearing it, the leopard demon pulling the car hurriedly slowed down, but continued to rush forward with inertia. At this time, the car was driving on a somewhat narrow road. Cars like them could only amodate two cars in parallel on this narrow road, which was the only way to return to the ancestral home of the sh Leopard n. Senran cold light appeared in the next instant. Dozens of cold light shed out from the walls on both sides almost like lightning. The leopard demon pulling the cart has to dodge subconsciously. The four Tier 8 leopard demon on both sides also use the leopard sh to rush forward and rush to the wall to meet the enemy, while the sh leopard king in the car uses the leopard sh to rush out. The seat car, at its speed, is easier to disy in the outer space. However, at this moment, they were all surprised to find that the surrounding space became distorted. No matter who they were, they couldn''t use the Leopard sh at this moment, or it was not effective when they were used. The twisted space forcibly intercepted their actions. This also made the sh Leopard demon feel a bit using the wrong force, and snorted ufortably. The space around sh Leopard King''s body was violently twisted, and it was urging its own blood to disperse the changes in the surrounding space. And at this moment, those dozens of cold light had already shed. With a faint white light, every crossbow arrow is so sharp. The sh leopard monsters who failed to use the violent sh can only use their own ws to capture the trajectory of those crossbow arrows. And in their view, because the surrounding space is distorted, this distorted space should also be able to act on these crossbow arrows in the same way, and cannot shoot them. However, contrary to expectations, when those crossbow arrows approached, they all seemed to be dodge deliberately, or the distorted space seemed to dodge them deliberately. The crossbow arrows prated through the gaps in the space. "Puff puff puff..." The leopard demon pulling the cart was shot into a ho''s nest in an instant, and the powerful crossbow arrows were simply not what their blood could resist. Even the four eighth-order leopard monsters were hit hard. They have clearly urged the blood to make the hair tough, and they clearly used their sharp ws to resist it. However, these crossbow arrows can shoot into their bodies from a tricky angle, and the power of blood running in their bodies stopped at exactly that moment, and they were shot by the crossbow arrows when they were most vulnerable. The four eighth-order sh leopard monsters almost roared in unison, and fell to the ground one after another. Although they were not dead, they were already severely injured. At this moment, after dozens of cold lights, three huge crossbow arrows arrived side by side. Each of these three crossbow arrows is two meters long, as thick as an arm, with a sharp cold light on it, and covered with white and gold brilliance, and there are faintly distorted light waves on it. The sh Leopard King couldn''t break free of the control of the space for the first time, and his heart was already shocked. Who can use space to seal it off? In its heart, it is ready toe out. Only the Peacock Demon Race is best at controlling the power of space! Leopard sh can''t be used, and it doesn''t dare to stay in the car, hit the side directly, and rush out of the car. And the moment it rushed out, the three huge crossbow arrows had already arrived. The bad wind on the crossbow arrow made the shy leopard king''s hair stand upright. What is this? Don''t dare to neglect, it lifted its sharp ws almost instantly, and the yellow light bloomed on its body, which was already the power to mobilize its own bloodline with all its strength. But at this moment, it suddenly felt that its body suddenly stagnated, and it was even more shocked to discover that among the three crossbow arrows, there was an extra person on the center one. The person wearing the mask is taking a palm that seems to have no attacking power at it. Under the pressure of this palm, the bloodline power of the sh Leopard King and everything around it seems to stop in an instant. Down. This pause was so fatal that the surrounding space was distorted again in an instant, and the continuation waspleted at the moment when the previous space pressure was just shattered. This is themon oppression of time and space. Even if the sh Leopard King is already the ninth-tier pinnacle, he will be suppressed at this moment. And this moment is often eternal. "Puff puff puff!" The three huge crossbow arrows did not directly shred the sh Leopard King''s strong body, but they also prated its entire torso. At this moment, a petite figure appeared from behind it. A pair of sharp ws had grabbed its carotid artery from both sides, and instantly tore it. For a while, blood spurted wildly. The power of blood in the sh Leopard King instantly rioted, the three giant crossbows on his body were instantly shattered, and the power of the powerful blood of Tier 9 bloomed like a storm. It has been fatally hit, but it is different from the Wind Wolf King that day. It is not poisoned. It has a Tier 9 peak cultivation base. It has very strong vitality. Even if it is dead, it will desperatelyunch its final blow. . However, just at this moment, the man who had stood before the crossbow arrow and had already reached it, his eyes under the mask suddenly turned purple, and two dazzling purple rays instantly prated into its eye pupils, causing it to sink for an instant. The state of mental shock, the sea of spirit surging violently, can no longer control his own blood. Blood spurted instantly from the wounds on the chest due to the explosion of the three giant crossbows and the wounds on both sides of therge arteries. Almost in an instant, at least more than one-third of the blood in its body was sprayed out, spattering in all directions. And the man in front of it, UU Reading with his hands circled, the blood that was ejected was sucked in front of him under his lead and poured into arge bottle. The Queen sh Leopard''s cervical nerve center has also been cut off in time by the sharp ws behind it. There is no doubt that it is Shura and the beautiful son who did it. Kill the sh Leopard King and put away the bottle of sh Leopard King''s blood. Shura didn''t pause for a while, his figure flickered, and quickly broke the necks of the other four eighth-order sh leopards. He did not collect the blood of other sh leopards. With a low voice, "Clean the battlefield." The beautiful son also moved quickly, retrieving the crossbow arrows that had been shot through sh Leopard''s body one by one. After confirming that there was nothing left, even the fragments of the giant crossbow were taken away, and then he quickly rose up and stayed away from the scene. From the beginning of the crossbow arrows to the end of the entire battle, it took only a dozen breaths before and after. It can be said to be a one-shot kill, and it will be far away in an instant. Everything is as smooth as clouds and flowing water. A ninth-tier peak powerhouse, just ended up in their hands. The beautiful son followed behind Shura, looking at him who was moving fast in front of him, and there was a lot of brilliance in his beautiful eyes. Chapter 246: My sons doubts Chapter 246: My son''s doubts The entire process of the attack was carried out in ordance with Shura''s arrangement. Although she had many questions in her mind at this time, she had to admit that the entire process of killing the sh Leopard King just now could be described as smooth. From beginning to end, the sh Leopard King was not given any chance to make a move, not even a decent attack. That is the ninth-tier peak powerhouse, this is simply incredible. In fact, she still had a back hand, which was used when they could notplete the assassination, but the back hand was of no use at all. Everything is over. After walking through the streets and quickly away from the battlefield, Shura stopped at a corner of the street. "I''m leaving, you go back and clean up this suit quickly, so as not to leave a breath, and then go back to the college soon..." He whispered to the beautiful son. "Wait." Mei Gongzi grabbed his sleeve, "Don''t leave now. I have something to ask you." "What?" Shura was taken aback for a moment. "How did you know it was going to rush out of the carriage from there?" Beautiful Young Master asked suspiciously. The three great crossbows fired in one direction, and there was no arrangement on the other side of the carriage. This phenomenon is very abnormal. Can this also be predicted? And she didn''t understand how the crossbow arrows in front passed through her own space blockade. The space in that area was obviously distorted, and any object would be affected after entering that area. "Also, did you use the power of space to block itter? Otherwise, howe it doesn''t have the ability to evade at all, and at thest moment, why did it suddenly stop shooting blood?" Shura chuckled, "It turns out that what you want is all right? Okay, I''ll go now. Safety first. Assassin''s first creed is to escape as soon as possible. I''ll talk about it next time." He stood up, didn''t give Mei Gongzi a chance to continue to inquire, and left quickly. The beautiful son stood on the spot, frowned slightly, and quickly removed the ck clothes from his body, revealing the dress inside, and instantly changed himself. In the next instant, a figure walked out from the shadows, "He should have noticed me. He hurried away to avoid me. This person is really amazing." Mei Gongzi looked at him, with a tulle on his face, and a figure that seemed to be hidden in nothingness all over his body, and said, "Is he a god-level figure?" "It''s hard to say, I don''t know. But he is willing to help you in this way. The goal is the same as ours. I have asked Zhang Haoxuan, and Zhang Haoxuan said that he is not fully aware of Shura''s origins. enemy." The beautiful son frowned slightly, "Can I really believe him?" "In the process of assassinating the sh Leopard King, he used the power of time and space at the same time. This alone is the only thing I have seen in my life. Even among the big monster kings of the monster n, no one can have it at the same time. These two abilities. Not to mention the powerful hidden weapon. The most terrifying thing is that I suspect that he controls air luck. This is why your space blockade cant stop those crossbow arrows. Collect luck, time, Space has three abilities in one, which is terrible." "Luck? Tianhu changed? This..., this is impossible..., is he from the Redemption Academy..." Mei Gongzi''s pupils were a little erged. "No, it''s not. The guy at Redemption Academy is far away, his cultivation level is far away, and his body is not right. Okay, let''s go back first. Soon there will be an uproar in the city again." "Will it affect it?" Mei Gongzi whispered. "That''s not something we should worry about. In a sense, it''s tied to it." "Um." The figures flickered, and the two quickly moved away. Shura drilled into the Kerry Mountains again, and every time he entered the Kerry Mountains, he would feel safe. The luck attached to his body was always there, and he didn''t stop until he had no premonition of a crisis, and quickly took off his outfit. After a series of crackling of the bones, his figure became slightly smaller, took off the mask, and restored his original appearance. With a long breath, a faint smile also appeared on his face. After the cultivation base broke through to the seventh rank, it really became different. If he didn''t have seven levels of cultivation today, it would be unrealistic to want to kill the sh Leopard King just like that. After all, that is the ninth-tier peak powerhouse. His n is actually very simple, that is, to set up a killing game on the only way. Large crossbow and super long crossbow made overnight. Crossbow arrows cannot be all made of Ujin, only arrows are. The back is all wood, so it will be blown up. But it doesn''t matter. The luck of the fifth-order Tianhubian blessing made his Zhuge **** crossbow soaring, and even the eighth-order strongmen would inevitably be hit hard. He transformed the Zhuge God Crossbow, and at the cost of increasing its size, he strengthened the Zhuge God Crossbow''s offensive power. A total of three Zhuge God Crossbows were fired at the same time, and the addition was no longer a single magic circle, but a double magic circle. At the same time, it has the power of Tianhu Transformation and Jinpeng Transformation. Jinpeng''s change is rapid and sharp, and Tianhu''s change is deepened. Even a space blockade can''t stop it. As for why the three giant crossbows chose that direction, it was Tang San''s direct choice. After blessing the Qi Luck of the Tianhu Transformation, the Qi Luck would lead the sh Leopard King to rush out from that ce. , This will be its subconscious behavior. And above the three giant crossbows, Tang San painstakingly blessed multiple powers. Jinpeng change, Tianhu change, and time change. The time stagnation of the time change, coupled with the stagnation of time that he used to teleport to appear above the crossbow arrow and cast it again at the same time, under the double stagnation, even the ninth-order peak powerhouse would be stagnated for an instant, and could no longer escape. What''s more, he also implemented a space blockade, taking over the blockade of Mei Gongzi. With so many controls, and finally with the mental impact of the Purple Demon Eye, this allowed the sh Leopard King to have a powerful bloodline under the control and control, but there was no chance to y it. The sh Leopards themselves are not good at defense, so there is no chance of surviving. This raid can be described as perfect. The kill waspleted in the shortest time. Tang San also used his abilities continuously after reaching the seventh-order cultivation base for the first time. It is precisely because of the seventh-order realm that he was able to release a variety of monsters and gods at the same time ~ so that his Zhuge **** crossbow could bless a variety of monsters and gods at the same time. It is precisely because of the support of the soul core and the spiritual core after the seventh rank that he has enough skill to continue to urge all this without being too weak. The more two and a half kills the enemy, this is definitely something to be proud of. Although neither he nor Mei Gongzi are ordinary seventh-order, but seventh-order is seventh-order! The seventh-order kills the ninth-order peak. Even if someone pointed out that this was done by the beautiful son, I am afraid no one would believe it. What''s more, four eighth-order sh leopard monsters were killed at the same time, not counting those who pulled the cart. Except for the scars left by the crossbow arrows, it would be considered a w, allowing the monster tribe to recognize that this was a group of people who hunted the King Kong Bear, other aspects can be said to be wless. Tang San quickly put away the giant crossbow after disassembling it, and it will still be useful in the future. This thing, as long as it is not for the terrorist defense of the elephant n, it is almost impossible for a body below the **** level to block its attack. Tang San did feel that there was still someone watching in secret, but it didn''t make him feel threatened. With a clever judgment, he didn''t panic in his heart, and vaguely understood that it should be the back hand arranged by the beautiful son. This is not the first time I feel it. So afterpleting the assassination, he left quickly, but he didn''t want to be entangled by the other party. Chapter 247: riot Chapter 247: riot If it wasn''t for the beautiful son, he wouldn''t take such a risk. However, he also believes that after passing this time, Mei Gongzi''s trust in him should increase a bit. And shortly after theypleted the assassination, when the bodies of the sh Leopard King and his party were discovered, the entire Kerry City immediately caused an uproar. The Peacock Demon King received the news immediately. When he received the news, it was very surprised. Another dead one? It was the eldest son of Wind Wolf King and King Kong Bear King before, but this time it turned out to be sh Leopard King. What made it most helpless was that this assassination was just after it had just finished the meeting. . It is impossible not to be suspected. The sh Leopard King just declined support for it, and died when he went out. What does this make other races think. "Report, Lord City Lord. Two deer kings are here." "Let theme in." Wang Qing said solemnly after rubbing his eyebrows. The Lingxi Deer King and the Golden Deer King walked in almost at the same time. As soon as the Golden Deer King entered the door, he couldn''t help but said: "City Lord, King sh Leopard is dead. This..., is it a bit too anxious?" Although the Lingxi Deer King didn''t speak, he frowned. The Golden Deer King went on to say: "Now this is the time when people''s hearts are floating in the city. City Lord, we shouldn''t do it in such a hurry, it will cause chaos. Moreover, the previous two things will be drawn to you!" "If I say it wasn''t me, do you believe it or not?" The Great Demon King Peacock said calmly. The Golden Deer King was stunned, "No, it''s not you? Then who has the strength to kill the sh leopard quietly? It is not far from the **** level, and it has always been hoped after breaking through the **** level. Being able to lead the race to the next level, so I will be cautious in everything. Although it is not a good thing, but the strength is indeed better than the Wind Wolf King. Frankly speaking, even if Lingxi and I want to kill it, it is not. So easy." "We went to see the situation on the spot, Lingxi, let''s talk about it." The spirit deer demon nodded and said: "The treatment on site is very clean, and there are not many elemental fluctuations left in the air. It is not easy to be able to deal with all the elemental fluctuations so cleanly. Also, from the situation of sh Leopard Look, there is no trace of its fighting, but the wound is very tragic. There is a huge prating wound on the chest. It looks like it was injured by a heavy weapon. The neck is even more grabbed by the ws, and the arteries and central nerves on both sides are severed. Most of the blood on his body was also taken away. Judging from the situation at the scene, it should have been killed in a short time, and one face-to-face was basically over." "It is very difficult for even a god-level Demon King powerhouse to kill it so quickly. After all, the sh Leopard is not particrly powerful, but its ability to dodge and escape is top-notch. It''s so invisible, One hit kills. The strength of the Great Demon King is the most possible." The Peacock Demon King said: "I have been here since you left. You know best. You have just left for a while. Judging from the time, do you think I have time?" The Golden Deer Deer smiled bitterly: "We believe you are fine, but you are not the only Great Demon King in the Peacock n. Now it has spread madness outside. The whole city is a little messy. The sh Leopard n is collecting corpses. More sh leopards are gathering over there. If you dont deal with it in time, there may be trouble. King Kong bear, me lion and red fox have also passed. They are now a bit of sadness. This matter cant be dealt with. Good words..." The Peacock Demon King faintly said: "Go, let me take a look." With that, it stood up and strode out. The Lingxi Deer King and the Golden Deer King hurriedly followed. Out of the hall, the three big demon kings rose into the air and went straight to the ce of the ident. Soon, looking down from the air, they could see that several streets in an area were already full of monsters. The sh leopard monsters had thergest number, and all kinds of noisy mours came and went one after another. The outer circle is more lively, and the inner circle is dominated by the sh leopard demon, and the burly body of the me demon lion king and the King Kong bear king are clearly visible. The Peacock Demon King descended from the sky andnded on the wall beside the street. A huge pressure burst out from it, and the suppressed surrounding noisy sounds suddenly stopped, and many eyes were focused on it. "The city lord is here, get out of the way." Lingxi Demon King shouted in a deep voice. The powerhouses of the sh Leopard n looked at the Great Peacock Demon King, and most of their faces showed resentment. Obviously they already knew that the sh Leopard King had refused the city lord''s solicitation during the meeting. These sh Leopards actually didn''t mean to give way at all. The Great Peacock Demon King descended from the sky without seeing how it moves. The surrounding area has been pushed aside by the overwhelming pressure and squeezed outwards. Not only the sh leopards, but even the me Demon Lion King and King Kong Bear King were pushed out, their expressions changed drastically. In the long and narrow section of the road about fifty meters long, apart from the corpse on the ground, only the Great Demon King Peacock and the Demon King Ling Rhinoceros and the Demon King Golden Deer that followed it were left. "City Lord, you!" a strong sh Leopard n shouted sharply. But in the next instant, it had been suppressed lying on the ground. "Those who took the righteous out of context before rifying the matter, kill!" The Peacock Demon King said lightly, and its gaze also fell on the King Kong Bear King and the me Demon Lion King. The bodies of the two demon kings shook. With the pride of the me demon lion king, they both lowered their heads subconsciously at this time. In fact, when they first saw the corpse of the sh Leopard King, their first reaction was shock, and the next reaction was shock and anger. At this moment, when the Great Demon King Peacock arrived and pressed the audience, there was a feeling of trembling in their hearts. The death of sh Leopard King was terrible, and how long was it? Just now we were talking together and meeting together. At this moment, it was yin and yang separated. The sh Leopard King without God''s Sense can''t even leave any remaining consciousness, and can''t die anymore. The Great Demon King Peacock squatted down and inspected the body of the King sh Leopard. He checked very carefully, especially on several wounds, and even checked the head of the King sh Leopard. After a while, he stood up again and said to the temporary leader of the King Kong Bear King, the me Demon Lion King and the sh Leopard n: "Come here." The Red Fox Demon King had been shrinking far away before, and he had already leaned in at this time, and said in a low voice: "Don''t be impulsive, everyone, let''s see what the city lord said." The demon kings came to the Peacock Demon ~ The Peacock Demon King faintly said: "I just checked their bodies. They are all injuries caused by powerful weapons. One point is the same as the surprise attack on the Bear Kings house. It should have been done by the same group of enemies. And the enemy who shot this time should be stronger." "Although the traces are very clean, I can still feel some clues left in the air. There are spatial fluctuations, that is to say, the ability to have spatial attributes remains." As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar around him. The one who is best at space power is undoubtedly the Peacock Demon Race! Isn''t this not a confession? "Quiet." The Great Demon King Peacock screamed coldly, and immediately pressured the audience again. The powerful blood pressure made the demon kings around him feel a strong tremor. They all know that the Peacock Demon King is very strong, but they don''t know how strong it can be. The Great Demon King Peacock said calmly: "There are spatial fluctuations, but there are also energy fluctuations of other attributes. If I feel right, there are changes in luck, and time distortions. The residuals are very slight, but I can confirm that it is inevitable. There will be. Besides..." At this point, it paused, and its gaze swept across the faces of the demon kings present, "There is also a strong mental power attacking it. Its spiritual sea Before he died, he received a strong shock." Chapter 248: Peacock blood oath Chapter 248: Peacock blood oath The subconscious gazes of the demon kings turned towards the Lingxi Deer Demon. Among the demon kings, the one who is best at spiritual cultivation is the Lingxi Deer Demon King. "Don''t look at me, how could I be? I have been with Jinlu." Lingxilu Demon King looked helpless. The Peacock Demon King faintly said: "I know what you were suspecting before. But do you think that I or the elder of my n will join forces with Ying Jie to deal with the sh Leopard King? Or, in my city, there is still time to be good at The strong of the attributes cooperate, and the strong who are good at the luck attribute control the overall situation?" Having said that, it slowly raised its right hand and said calmly: "I testify with the blood of a peacock. Everything I just said is not false. If there is a lie, it will be punished by blood." A little red light condensed on its fingertips, and instantly prated into the center of his eyebrows and disappeared without a trace. Blood oath! This is the strongest vow of the monster n. Once it is fulfilled, it will really be bacshed by the blood! It is almost certain to die. The power of blood will break away by itself. Seeing the Great Demon King Peacock swear a blood oath, the expressions of all the demon kings present changed to varying degrees. King Kong Bear couldnt help saying: "Who would it be? Who killed my son and sh Leopard?" The Great Demon King Peacock said lightly: "Then it depends on who is hostile to you, or hostile to the entire Kerry City... And at the same time a strong person with high-level abilities such as time, space, luck, and spirit. You. I would never think that I would have such an ability. Or in other words, on the Fairy Continent, which race can have such an ability?" "Ancestral Court!" The King Kong Bear King blurted out almost instantly. Its voice was so loud that the powerful people around could hear it clearly. Whether it is space, time, or air luck, these three abilities all represent an extremely powerful race. The Peacock Demon Race is undoubtedly the best at space ability, but it is not the only one. n like sh Leopard also possesses a certain degree of spatial mobility. There are also other powerful races that possess certain spatial attributes. It can only be said that the Peacock Demon Race is the strongest in this regard. However, both the control of time and the control of luck are unique among the entire monster n. This is something that all monster n knows clearly. Both of these races have a transcendent status, and both live in the ancestral court. Although the words of the Great Demon King Peacock hadn''t been stated clearly, the guess had changed in an instant. The Great Demon King Peacock turned to the temporary leader of the sh Leopard n, "Collect the corpses for the sh Leopard King and your people. I will definitely investigate this matter and will not let its blood flow in vain. However, I want to remind you, It also reminds all the races in Kerry City. What is the purpose of the sessive murders? I hope you think it through." After saying this, the blue and silver light shed, and it had disappeared out of thin air. The faces of the demon kings all looked a little gloomy, and the breath of King Kong Bear King obviously became thicker. The fierce light in the eyes of the me Demon Lion King murmured to himself: "Are you even going to calcte together? What is the Ancestral Court doing?" The effect of the blood oath is huge. The Great Peacock Demon King used the blood oath to say that there is a change in time and luck in the presence, and that is absolutely not fake. Time Crocodile and Sky Fox, these two tribes were actually involved in this series of murders. Coupled with the uing Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King, how can they not let them have a series of associations? After all, the purpose of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was clearly known to each of them. It is naturally not impossible to frame the Great Demon King Peacock and make it entric. The Red Fox Demon King lowered his head and said, "Everyone is in danger now! The little girl will go back first. s..." With a sigh, its body had already turned into bubbles and disappeared silently. It was actually a phantom. "This is forcing us!" The golden deer king''s eyes flickered, and he turned to look at the spirit rhino deer king. "We have no retreat." Lingxi Demon King said in a deep voice. ... The Redemption Academy, far away from the core of the city, was not affected by the riots in the city. Everything seemed very peaceful. The Kerry Academy, lying below the Academy Town, was like a fortress that sheltered from the wind and rain, blocking all anxiety. Tang San first packed up all the weapons used for surprise attacks in the Kerry Mountains before returning to the Redemption Academy. I don''t know why, when he returned to the Redemption Academy, he always felt uneasy. This feeling was ufortable, and he hadn''t felt it for a long time. From a premonition in the dark. He was extremely wary of this premonition. He had a sharp eye and more spiritual support, and his premonition of crisis was definitely stronger than that of the original version. Thinking carefully about every detail of the previous assassination process, there was nothing wrong with it. All traces have been basically eliminated. It doesn''t matter if there are some breath fluctuations, after all, it has multiple abilities, and it will only be considered as an assassination performed by a team. And there is no sign that the identity of the killer will be led to him and the beautiful son. Since there were no problems with the assassination process, where did the source of the crisis premonitione from? From the small courtyard, you can see the direction of Kerry College. Everything in Kerry College is as usual, and there is no change. The spiritual eyes condensed and looked towards Kerry City in the distance. Invisible, there seemed to be a haze spreading in Kerry City. After seeing this haze, Tang San''s sense of crisis in his heart obviously increased a little bit. The crisises from within Kerry City? Premonition told him not to enter Kerry City anymore. If he did, there would be danger. What does it mean? Is there danger in Kerry City? Normally, no matter what the dangers in Kerry City are, it has nothing to do with him. After all, the entire Salvation Academy is on the edge of the Kerry Mountains, and generally no ssmates go to Kerry City. However, the beautiful son is now in Kerry City! This danger seems to be just beginning to emerge. I dont know if I will continue to enhance itter. As long as it involves the beautiful son, Tang San''s heart can''t bepletely calm. He didn''t act rashly, but continued to look at the direction of Kerry City, especially where the danger wasing. ... Kerry za, Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. Su Qin was making milk tea with a smile, and gave a cup of milk tea to the customer. Today, the number of customers who came to buy milk tea has obviously increased, and there are even more monsters in Kerry za. Vaguely I could hear about the assassination of the sh Leopard King, which also caused some turmoil in the city. In the milk tea shop, besides her, Xiao Ling is also there, helping her make milk tea and collecting money. Su Qin always wears a calm smile on her ~ Even if it''s just Commoner Jingchai, she still can''t conceal her mature charm, and the years don''t seem to leave too many marks on her body. Even when she was with Mei Gongzi, she looked more like sisters than mother and daughter. Guests lined up to buy milk tea, and a cup of hot milk tea was delivered to them. When Su Qin faces every customer, he will give a smile while serving milk tea, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. The next guest came to the front of the milk tea shop. Su Qin lowered her head while making milk tea, and asked subconsciously: "How many cups do you want?" "I want it." A slightly feminine but emotionally low voice sounded. Su Qin''s body trembled slightly, and the movement of her hand stopped subconsciously. Even the milk tea in the cup sshed out. She didn''t immediately raise her head, but the whole body seemed to be stiff. "I want it. As long as it''s yours, I want it." The deep, soft voice sounded again. Su Qin took a deep breath, as if she had gathered courage, slowly raised her head. Chapter 249: Im here just for you Chapter 249: I''m here just for you In front of Su Qin, there was a slender, handsome man with a touch of femininity. He always had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were extremely deep. Around his body, there seemed to be ayer of crystal clear light, shining himself full of strange sacredness. A silver-white robe set off his figure, more noble. It is in sharp contrast with themoner Jingchai on Su Qin. Su Qin''s breathing was obviously a little short, but the man peeked out his hand, took the milk tea she had just brewed, and took a sip. "Less sweetness. I remember that the milk tea you used to make would be sweeter. Is this sweetness missing because of theck of me in life?" His voice was always soft and deep. But at this time, behind him, there is actually no guest, and I don''t know when he disappeared. "Why are you here?" Su Qin''s voice couldn''t hear any emotional fluctuations, and some were just nk. . "I''m here, just for you." The man''s voice was soft, and even his eyes were soft as if he wanted to melt her. "Then you''rete." Su Qin said faintly, a little more indifferent in his voice. "It will never be toote. I will get back everything that belongs to me, including you." The man drank the milk tea while speaking the most domineering words in the softest voice. "What am I? Goods?" Su Qin said calmly. "No, you are not. You are the one I love, the only one I love in my life." The man said softly. "No, I''m not. The only person you love the most in this life is yourself." A smile appeared at the corner of Su Qin''s mouth, a smile full of sarcasm. The man''s body stiffened slightly, as did the expression on his face, but he didn''t maintain it for too long, and he quickly recovered his calmness. "Perhaps. Who doesn''t love myself the most? I can only treat you better if I make myself good enough first, right? I''mte, but not toote. Qin''er, you don''t understand. In this world, there is not enough power, even if you get it, you will lose it. Only power is eternal. Strong power can make me better protect you. Wait for me, Im back, all the scruples of the year are now Already in the ashes, I have enough power to guard you, I will never let you suffer any more, and no one can stop you from returning to me." Su Qin said with cold eyes: "Then what if I don''t want it?" The man stayed in a daze, "No, you wouldn''t be unwilling. After all, we were so in love back then. Why would you be unwilling?" Su Qin said lightly: "I don''t want to, just don''t want to." "Because of him?" The milk tea in the man''s hand was faintly steaming. Su Qin raised her chin slightly, even if she was just wearing amoner, she was in no way inferior to the man in Chinese suit in front of her in the aura, "Do you think who can control my will? I don''t want it, it''s because of me. I dont love you anymore. When you decided to leave me, my heart was already cold. There is no ce for you anymore. Yes, you are stronger now, and you think you can do whatever you want, but even if you can Get my body, it''s just a shell, it''s no longer the me who used to be." The grace and calmness on the man''s face finally disappeared. He sipped his cup of milk tea in one sip. With such a powerful cultivation base, his body was trembling slightly at this moment. "No, no, no. You have always loved me, we were so in love at the beginning. We, we..." "Mom." At this moment, a sweet voice sounded. Su Qin''s whole body trembled, turning his head to look not far away, the beautiful son with a look of surprise on his face, was walking towards this side. "Why are you back? Didn''t you go back to the college?" Su Qin said angrily. The beautiful son said: "The road is closed over there, I wille back to apany you first." The gaze of the man in Chinese clothes also subconsciously turned, turning to the beautiful son. When his eyes saw Mei Gongzi, there was an extremelyplicated change in an instant. The figure flickered, and Su Qin had quietly appeared in front of her daughter, covering her daughter with her body. The voice of the man in the Chinese clothes trembled a little, "This, this is your daughter? It''s you and him..." Mei Gongzi has also noticed that her mother is wrong. In her memory, her mother has never used her abilities in front of others, but at this time... And she also keenly observed that the surrounding area seemed to have be empty, the lively Kerry za, but there was no pedestrian traffic in this area. There is only one guest. "Yes." Su Qin said as he took Mei Gongzi into his arms. The eyes of the man in Chinese clothes turned red in an instant, and he muttered to himself: "If, if I hadn''t left, our child, shouldn''t it, shouldn''t it be this big?" "You get out of me!" Su Qin suddenly roared, "You are not worthy of having children in front of me. You get out of me, get out of the distance. I never want to see you again." The beautiful son who was embraced by her mother was terrified. She had never seen her mother so angry, even when faced with that person''s indifference. But facing the person in front of her, her mother was so angry. who is he? The man in Chinese clothes staggered back two steps, covering his cheeks with both hands and staying silent for a long time. Su Qin''s chest was violently ups and downs, showing her uneasy mood at this time. Mei Gongzi didn''t dare to ask, she could only feel the trembling of her mother''s body and the extremely excited emotions. For a long time, the man in Chinese clothes slowly put down his hand, and said in a bit of despair: "I regret it, Qin''er. What about winning the whole world? Without you, the world has no light. But I will not give up. I will prove my love to you, and I will confess to you every moment in the future." After saying this, he took two steps backwards, then turned around. At the moment he turned around, the whole person became upright again, as if the person who was trapped by love was not him. He strode away, and a little purple light fluttered out andnded on the table in the milk tea shop. "This is the money for milk tea, which has affected your business. If you have more money, you should bepensated." Everything in front of her suddenly became illusory. Beautiful son blinked, only to find that the person had disappeared. If it weren''t for her mother''s breathing seemed to have be more rapid, she would even feel that the person never seemed to have It seems to have appeared. "Mom, who is he?" Beautiful son asked softly. Su Qin murmured: "Asshole, a asshole." "Huh?" The beautiful son was stunned, such words, UU reading . It was the first time she heard from her mother. "Mom, are you okay." She hugged her mother hard. "It''s okay, I''m okay." Su Qin''s emotions gradually calmed down, but soon, her pupils began to shrink a little, he came, and it turned out that he came. If hees... "Xiaomei, you can''t stay in the city anymore. Go right away and go back to Kerry College. Detour back. If it doesn''t work, then go outside the city. The city is going to be chaotic. Don''t enter the city again without my notice." "Huh?" Mei Gongzi said: "What''s the matter, mother? What are you doing today..." "Don''t ask, you just do what I said." Su Qin''s mood was obviously a little irritable. "Okay, don''t worry. I''m leaving now." It was not until her daughter left that Su Qin returned to the milk tea shop and sat in a chair, as if she was lost in memories. Even though many years have passed, the scenes of the past still linger in her mind. He came, he came unexpectedly. Chapter 250: The arrival of the Great Demon Emperor Chapter 250: The arrival of the Great Demon Emperor At this moment, Su Qin''s mind was in chaos. She had always been calm. At this moment, she was actually caught in a feeling of suffocation, and her heart was upset. The beautiful son was naturally very familiar with Kerry City. He bypassed the blocked roads and detoured from the edge of the city in the distance, before rushing to the direction of Kerry College. When she approached the college, she suddenly discovered that not far from the entrance of the college, a man was standing there, looking in her direction. Seeing him, the beautiful son was stunned, not knowing why, suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind. Seeing her, he was also greatly relieved. The one waiting outside Kerry Academy was no one but Tang San. After feeling the crisis and oppression, he has been paying attention to Kerry City silently, and then he came to Kerry College to look for the beautiful son, but he never found her breath. Just when he was ready to go back to the city to find her, she finally came back. The luck added by the Eye of the Fox is indeed good, and all wishese true! "Sister Mei." Tang San took the initiative to greet him. Now he is Tang San''s character, so naturally he can''t pretend to be like Shura. Mei Gongzi said: "Why are you here?" Tang San said, "Today I seem to have seen you go out early in the morning... Later, I heard that something happened in the city. I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I just waited for you here." The beautiful son felt warm and said, "I''m fine. But something really happened in the city. You don''t want to go to the citytely, you know?" "Yeah, all right." Tang San nodded quickly and agreed. Mei Gongzi said: "How is your practice situation recently? Is there any progress?" "Well, it''s okay. It''s almost the seventh step." Tang San said in a low voice. Mei Gongzi''s heart moved, "The seventh level is a very critical level. Don''t build on breakthroughs, umte more foundations, and only have room for further improvement in the future." "Okay." Tang San nodded repeatedly. While talking, the two of them walked in the direction of Kerry College. Mei Gongzi turned her head and nced at the direction of Kerry City. She was a little worried about her mother. But the man who suddenly appeared today gave her a very strange feeling. With her cultivation level, she couldn''t see through that person at all. And that person obviously had a deep connection with his mother, otherwise, the mother would not be so gaffey. The two walked back to the Kerry Academy together, and the beautiful son said: "You are still working, you go busy. By the way, the college seems to be collecting actualbat vassals recently. Fight against the students of the academy to increase the students'' actualbat experience. You can think about this job. If you do it well, you have a chance to leave the vassal level. Although you are not a nobleman, you can also be an identity like an ordinary monster race. Completely break away from very." Tang San said, "Then how can I do it..." The beautiful son said: "You need to participate in the assessment. After the assessment, you will fight against our students. If you can win more than ten games in a row, and you are under twenty years old, you are considered to be a man of work, and there are races that are willing to ept you to join. You can ask to be promoted to citizenship and get out of very. This is the privilege of the academy. Since you are almost Tier 7, and your actualbat experience is also good, there is such a chance. But you have to let the mayor first Help youplete your identity information, avoid loopholes, and withstand scrutiny." "Understood." Tang San nodded. "Then I''ll go to rest first, you should be busy." Mei Gongzi nodded to him and walked away quickly. After the assassination and the following things, she was indeed a little tired. Watching her walk in the direction of the dormitory, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. She is fine. As for whether to escape from very, Tang San didn''t think much of it. It wasn''t something he cared about, but since Mei Gongzi said that, he just did what she said. Looking far away, looking in the direction of Kerry City again, the haze of Kerry City seemed to have be a bit thicker. Kerry City, City Lord''s Mansion. The Great Peacock Demon King silently sat on the main seat of the discussion hall. At this time, there was only one in the whole discussion hall, and even the attendants were dispelled by it. It was thinking silently, thinking about everything it had felt before. It seeded in directing all the contradictory spearheads at the ancestral court, but it did clearly feel that there was indeed a peacock blood in that ce. The same is the spatial fluctuation, but the spatial fluctuation that is exclusive to the Peacock Demon Race, as the Great Peacock Demon King, how could it feel wrong? who is it? Who is causing trouble for himself at this time? Also distract yourself? "Report" At this moment, a hurried voice suddenly came from outside. A guard of the Peacock Demon Race rushed into the hall and fell to the ground on one knee. "Tell Lord City Lord that the Pegasus caravan of the Ancestral Court is about to arrive. Pegasus knights have alreadye to inform us. Please wee you." Tianma Motorcade, Yaohuang travels, this is the top-level tour of the ancestral court. Even as the city lord, the Peacock Great Demon King, who is not the Great Demon King himself, would be weaker than the opponent. After all, what should havee hase, and it hase so quickly. He really can''t wait! The Great Demon King Peacock stood up, the expression on his face had returned to indifference, "ording to my order, the gate of the city lord''s mansion opened wide, and the inside of the mansion, follow me to greet the Tianma convoy." While talking, he strode out. The entire City Lord''s Mansion became noisy in an instant. In the City Lord''s Mansion, the high-level members of the Peacock Demon n in charge of various important positions quickly gathered. The gate of the city lord''s mansion opened wide, and the red carpet was paved. The Great Peacock Demon King changed into a blue costume. Apanied by a group of people, he strode to the front of the city lord''s mansion. After a short time, his eyes suddenly locked in one direction, and in that direction, the speeding cars were already in view. Of all the five speeding cars, the one huge speeding car is the most conspicuous. The strong pegasus exudes a strong breath, and the other four speeding cars are flying horses. They pped their wings, walked in the air, and brought five speed cars down from the sky, and came straight to the city lord''s mansion. The Peacock Great Demon King had a calm expression on his face, his eyes followed the speeding car until itnded. The five speeding carsnded on the ground one after another, and then rushed forward for a certain distance, just in front of the city lord''s mansion. The two speed cars in the front and the two speed cars in the back took the lead in opening the doors, and there were more than a dozen powerful presences. They are all humanoids, but from some subtle features, it can be seen that most of them belong to different races. Among them, the most eye-catching is a man who got off thest speed car. He looked only in his twenties, and among all the monsters who got off the speeding car, his breath was the weakest. However, the powerhouses who got off the car in front of them all gave way on their own, letting thest flying car get up and down to the front. Together, they came to the door of the huge Tianma flying car in the center. Seeing this young man, the pupils of the Great Demon King Peacock also shrank slightly. This man looks most like a human. The only difference is that he has white hair and a strange temperament on his body. There is also a faint white light in his eyes. Naturally, the Great Demon King Peacock couldn''t understand what this phenomenon meant. The door of the Pegasus Speeding Car in the center slowly opened, and the four other powerful people who got off the speeding car in advance bowed to greet them. A feminine man in a Chinese dress walked out of the car slowly. If Mei Gongzi was here, he would surely find that this one in front of him was the one who had aroused his mother''s emotions in the milk tea shop before. The Great Demon King Peacock stood still, while the Great Demon King Jingfeng, who came down from the carriage, had soft eyes and looked in its direction with a faint smile. Eyes met, and both sides showed deep smiles. "Brother Wang, it''s been a long time since I saw you!" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said with a smile. Chapter 251: Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo Chapter 251: Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor Lin Ximo The Peacock Demon King just started and walked towards the Jingfeng Demon King. "Brother Xi Mo still has the same style, but I am already old." The Great Demon King Peacock smiled calmly. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng smiled and said: "There is no way, after bing the Demon Emperor, there was a metamorphosis of its own, and the original demon fetuspletely faded away. It has be a somewhat human-like existence." The Great Demon King Peacock didn''t seem to care about the other party''s show off, and made a please gesture and said, "Please." "Yeah." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng did not return the gift, but walked directly towards the city lord''s mansion. The nsmen behind the Great Demon King Peacock all looked angry. From the standpoint of status, although the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is the Great Demon Emperor, he is only the ancestor elder in the ancestral court, and every city lord of the Tianyu Empire has a very high status, equal to the elders, and Judging from the appearance of the Great Demon King Jingfeng, it was obvious that the Great Demon King Peacock was treated as a subordinate. . The two sides entered the city lord''s mansion together. At this time, the heads of the big ns in Kerry City had already received the news. They were equally shocked, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng came too soon. The meeting that had just started in the morning, he had already arrived in the afternoon. Hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. Two themes have been prepared. The Great Demon King Peacock invites the Great Demon King Jingfeng to sit together. On the side of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, the first person next to him was the young man with white hair. Then there are the other strong ones. The Great Peacock Demon King''s gaze fell on the white-haired young man, and said calmly: "If I''m not mistaken, this seems to be from the Sky Fox tribe?" The Great Demon King Jingfeng turned his head and nced at the white-haired young man, and said with a smile: "Yes, still Yu, I haven''t seen the Demon King Peacock yet." He seemed to have deliberately omitted a big character. The white-haired young man stood up, bowed slightly to the Peacock Demon King, and said, "Yu still has seen the Peacock Demon King. Ie from the Sky Fox tribe." As soon as this statement came out, the nobles of Kerry City suddenly seemed a little turbulent. Especially the several patriarchs who had witnessed the blood oath of the Great Demon King Peacock before, their expressions became gloomy. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng naturally felt the change in their emotions, "Oh? What''s wrong?" The Peacock Demon King first nodded to Yu, and then said: "Recently, there have been frequent murders in Kerry City. In the morning, the sh Leopard King was assassinated, causing some chaos in the city. The king personally went to check and found it on the spot. Including the existence of the three breaths of space, time and air transport." "It''s impossible." Yu still almost blurted out, "There is no my n in Kerry City..." When he said this, he suddenly realized something and his voice stopped abruptly. The Great Demon King Jingfeng nced at it, then turned to the Lord of Kerry, the Great Demon King Peacock, and said, "It''s a good job to check it thoroughly." The Peacock Demon King said calmly: "My n is good at space power. This killer who snipes the sh Leopard King is a bit like a joint effort between my n, the Time Crocodile, and the Sky Fox n. It''s very peculiar. It was just in the morning. Happened, and it is still under thorough investigation." At this time, the King Kong Bear n, sh Leopard n, Wind Wolf n, Red Fox n, and even me Demon Lion n who were not on the side of the Peacock Demon n originally had a gloomy look on the heads. They are also not on the side of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, and no one wants to cause trouble to the upper body. Among the Tianyu Empire, the dragon and phoenix races are the most powerful in terms of bloodline. However, the number of nsmen of the two ns is very scarce, and there have been the existence of the Great Demon Emperor in the past dynasties, but the branch isplicated, and it is possible for the Great Demon Emperor to appear in either line. Many dragon and phoenix tribes have only a few members. Therefore, a single achievement of the Great Demon Emperor, in fact, generally does not have too many vassals to follow. The Dragon and Phoenix tribes are even more arrogant, and the races they can admire are also very few. The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King has only risen in thest ten years, and it has just recently be the Great Demon King. Regarding its situation, the nobles of Kerry City are only from the previous generation of the Crystal Phoenix n Great Demon King and the Peacock King. The contradiction between the demon kings is vaguely known. He didn''t understand the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor either. The number of members of the Tianhu tribe is even rarer, because they control the air transport and have a transcendent status, second only to the dragon and phoenix tribes. In Kerry City, there has never been a member of the Tianhu tribe. This is also a coincidence. The sh Leopard King just died among the assassins who might have appeared in the Sky Fox n, and there was a Sky Fox n following the Ancestral Caravan. What does it mean? With the arrogant personality of the Tianhu tribe, will he be an ordinary killer? This is possible unless ordered by something more noble than them, right? Jingfeng Great Demon King said: "This time I came here on the order of the Ancestral Court, mainly to thoroughly investigate the disappearance of the blood of the Seven Color Deer Demon King and the disappearance of the Ice Dragon Demon King. The deadline given by the Ancestral Court is very tight. I hope Brother Wang will cooperate more and try to solve the case as soon as possible." The Great Peacock Demon King sighed and said, "Brother Ximo, I am also very troubled by this matter. Actually, I dont know thest time the Ice Dragon Great Demon King came. I just know the blood of the Seven Color Deer Great Demon King ising. This. But after the auction ended, the bidders did not even pay the handling fee, they forcibly took away the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qiselu, and disappeared. We are also investigating, after all, the transaction fee is not a small amount. The expenses. Later, I heard from the Ancestral Court that the blood of the Great Demon King Qi Color Lu was personally brought by the Great Demon King Ice Dragon to participate in the auction, and in the end it was photographed back by itself. This allowed Ben Wang felt a little strange. I really don''t understand the reason why it did it. He tried his best to search for it and found it, and always let it give us an exnation. However, there was no trace of it." The smile on the feminine face of the Great Demon King Crystal Phoenix became stronger, "Its okay. This time I brought a drop of the blood of Lord Dragon Emperor, and it was inspired by my spiritual consciousness to find the whereabouts of the Great Ice Dragon Demon King. It''s not difficult. Then everything wille to light." As soon as this statement came out, the pupils of the Great Demon King Peacock shrank slightly. The Dragon Emperor in the mouth of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor is the leader of the ancestral court today, the ancestral elder. It is the first powerhouse in the ancestral court, standing on the peak of the Great Demon Emperor. The fighting power is no better. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng stood up as he spoke, and an invisible pressure burst from him. "Hold on." At this moment, the Great Demon King Peacock suddenly shouted in a deep voice. "Oh? Brother Wang has anyments?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng asked knowingly. The Peacock Demon King said: "This is the Kerry City Lords Mansion, where my n has inhabited for generations. The Dragon Emperors essence and blood is too strong, and it is easy to hurt everyone here. Why dont you apany me to apany Brother Xi Mo? ?" The halo in the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said softly with a smile, "Of course it couldn''t be better. UU reading can have a wider range of exploration." The Peacock Demon King stretched out his hand and said, "Please!" The two rays of light flickered almost at the same time, and in the next instant, both figures had disappeared into the hall out of thin air. In the hall, the high-level Kerry City officials looked at each other, their expressions a bit solemn. Among the many major cities, the overall strength of Kerry City is the weakest. The main reason is that the Great Peacock Demon King failed to achieve the status of the Demon King, and there are no more powerful families to defect to. In addition to the Great Peacock Demon King itself, the strongest of the other n leaders is the God-level Demon King level. Only within the Peacock Demon Race, there are two Great Demon Kings. This is the foundation umted over the years. And some powerful main cities have the Great Demon King, and there are even more than ten Great Demon Kings under their control, and they are even more powerful like forests. Monsters of the same level, different races, strengths are also different. The sudden arrival of the Great Demon King Jingfeng, coupled with the death of the sh Leopard King before, made all the high-levels of Kerry City present feel that everyone is in danger. Chapter 252: True Phoenix Great Demon King Chapter 252: True Phoenix Great Demon King When facing a great demon emperor, all they could feel was the oppression from their souls. With their bloodline power, it was not easy to provoke them in front of the great demon emperor. This is strength, an absolute strength. In the face of absolute suppression, no matter how much fighting spirit there is, it seems to be useless. The young man of the Sky Fox tribe who was sitting at the first ce under the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor slowly stood up, looked at the high-level Kerry City in front of him, and said calmly: "From now on, the Great Demon Emperor will start investigating this time. In the event, you are not allowed to leave this ce until the investigation result is reached until the investigation result appears." The Golden Deer King said coldly: "We are all the masters of a n, and the investigation of the Great Demon King has nothing to do with us. Who are you and what qualifications do you have to imprison me." The Tianhu youth smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. What is important is that I have the decree of the Great Demon Emperor. If you are not convinced, you can leave and try. When you are liquidated in the future, you will naturally know the consequences." The golden deer king''s eyes flickered, but he did not dare to act. The coercion of the Great Demon Emperor is really too strong among the entire monster n. This is the existence that truly stands at the peak of the monster n, and such an existence is simply beyond their ability to contend. . The meaning of future liquidation is already very clear. There is no emperor in Kerry City, but the new emperor, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, is no city. More importantly, the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor itself is a mutant bloodline, and has no direct ethnicity. Therefore, after it became the Great Demon Emperor, many powerful people immediately turned to him, a newly promoted Great Demon Emperor. , Is undoubtedly the most worthwhile. At the same time, because there are not too many of their own ethnicity, turning to it means that it is possible to be reused. The heads of all races present were not fools, and naturally understood what the real purpose of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King came to Kerry City was. Investigating the Ice Dragon Great Demon King incident was just an introduction, and more importantly, it was to overwhelm Kerry City and seize it. The city. The Red Fox Demon King seemed to have nothing happened, sitting there with low eyebrows pleasingly and silently. Even the heads of various races who had expressed their support for the Great Demon King Peacock at the meeting, did not know what to do at this time, and could only remain silent. The young man in front of him is obviously not even a god-level level, but he can be the second leader among the powerhouses brought by the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, precisely because he is a descendant of the Sky Fox n, the Sky Fox n. Known as the prophet of the Fairy Continent, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is also known as the Great Sage and Great Prophet, and controls the luck of the entire Fairy World. Everyone from the Tianhu tribe is respected. The number of the Tianhu tribe is sparse, and every one of them is an absolute guest no matter which race they go to. But the Tianhu tribe is proud by nature, they will only follow those existences with extremely powerful luck. Therefore, the only way to truly have the Tianhu n to defect is to be the Great Demon King. Every big demon emperor will be followed and assisted by a nsman sent by the Tianhu tribe. The young man from the Tianhu n who followed the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng had not yet reached the **** level in his cultivation, but even so, no one would dare to look down upon it. The young man of the Tianhu tribe turned to the powerful men who came with him, and said calmly: "Please Qi Yu and Ding Hao, two guest Qingmen, bring your subordinates and bring all the direct blood of the Peacock Demon n here." The two middle-aged men stood up. They all looked like humans. The only difference was the color of their hair. Qi Yu''s hair color is scarlet red, while Ding Hao''s hair color is water blue, which is very eye-catching. They had always followed the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng before, and they did not emit any blood fluctuations. But at this time when they stood up. When all the senior officials in Kerry City changed their expressions due to the words of the young people of the Tianhu tribe. The terrifying blood pressure suddenly burst out of them. "True Phoenix bloodline!" Golden Capricorn King took a breath, his face also turned ugly. Yes, what bursts out of these two Keqings are all fluctuations of Phoenix blood. That kind of powerful pressure from the bloodline made everyone present at the Kerry City seniors dare not move a bit. Great Demon King, this turned out to be two Great Demon Kings. In terms of individual strength, in terms of blood, it should be an existenceparable to the Great Demon King Peacock. This is the True Phoenix Great Demon King! Among the Great Demon King, they are all top-notch existences. The arrival of the Great Demon King Jingfeng is definitely here, even the Great Demon King has brought two of them, and the purpose of its oppression can be imagined. The faces of the Kerry City high-levels who were still going to be angry all looked a little pale. In front of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings, what sound could they make? What''s more, these two are not the only ones who followed the Great Demon King Jingfeng. Among the dozens of powerhouses, apart from the two Great Demon Kings, the rest are at least demon king level cultivation talents. right. All are powerhouses above the **** level. The aura of the blood of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings is skyrocketing. The soaring blood aura spread to the surroundings in an instant. In the next instant, behind the city lord''s mansion, two powerful auras burst out, stubbornly resisting the aura of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings. Two silver lights shed almost instantly, and the figures of the two old men also appeared. A man and a woman looked very young, but the silver hair and the vicissitudes in their eyes showed their age. "It''s been a long time! Brother and sister Wang family." Ding Hao said with a smile on his face. Two men from the Peacock Demon Race said lightly: "You actually took refuge in Lin Ximo." Qi Yu said, "Good birds choose woods and live there, and under their crown, they will be the emperor of the great demon, and we are of the same n. Naturally, they are the most worthy of refuge. If you want, I can rmend one or two for you. Wang Han, Wang Yu , Do you still have to apany it all the way to the darkness?" That woman, Wang Yu, who also exudes the aura of the Great Demon King, said coldly: "You don''t know the hatred of my n and Jingfeng? What is the meaning of these cool words. This is my Peacock Demon n. A ce that doesnt allow you to go wild, just draw out what you want." The Great Demon King Ding Hao said faintly: "I waited on the order of the ancestors. UU Reading apanies the Jingfeng Demon Emperor to thoroughly investigate the blood of the Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor and the Ice Dragon Emperor. The blood of the Demon King is whereabouts. The Dragon Emperor is extremely angry about the disappearance of the Great Ice Dragon Demon King. This matter must be thoroughly investigated. Anyone who dares to block the investigation will not be amnesty. We suspect that this matter is rted to you. The Peacock Demon Race is rted. Now, bring all of your nsmen here and wait for inquiries. But if you fail toply, it is against the order of the ancestral court." "Nonsense! What does the blood of the Great Demon Emperor Qiiselu have to do with my n? We don''t know where the Great Demon Emperor Ice Dragon is. You have nothing to do with this crime." Wang Yu Great Demon King''s breath soared. , The surrounding space is severely distorted. The two Great Demon Kings Ding Hao and Qi Yu were not afraid at all. But at this moment, ayer of white brilliance spread, and under the shroud of that white light, even as the Great Demon King, the power of space released by Wang Yu turned out to be weirdly confused. "Tianhu changed?" Wang Han and Wang Yu''s expressions changed at the same time. In terms of cultivation, as the senior Great Demon King, they are not afraid of Ding Hao and Qi Yu. Even if the opponents are of true phoenix blood, it is difficult to say who will win and lose in the fight. However, at the moment the Tianhu Transformation appeared, their hearts sank. Chapter 253: 1 short Chapter 253: 1 short Tianhu change is the ability of the prophet, to control the luck, and it is also the most powerful auxiliary ability. With a strong Tianhu n to assist them, then they have no chance of winning half a point. Even though this Tianhu n is not yet a god-level, it is the same. They can''t even attack the young people of the Tianhu tribe. Among the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, at least on the face of it, no forces dare to attack the strong man of the Tianhu tribe. Once confirmed, it will be the enemy of the Sky Fox tribe, and it will be annihted. Therefore, when the force of luck appeared, the aura of the two Peacock n great demon kings was immediately suppressed, meaning that they were not happy to start their hands. The Tianhu youth smiled and said: "The junior Tianhu Yu still met the two seniors. This investigation was indeed arranged by the ancestors personally. Both we and you must follow the will of the ancestors. Now The crystal phoenix great demon emperor has already been apanied by the peacock demon king to investigate the case. Before the case has a final result, we still have to trouble you all to cooperate with one or two, otherwise, we will not be easy to exin to the ancestral court. ." Wang Yu had more to say, but was caught by Wang Han beside him, and Wang Han said indifferently: "Okay. It''s up to you." A faint silver light flickered on it, and the power of luck around it almost instantly dissipated in the distortion. Then, its voice quickly spread throughout the depths of the mansion, "The peacock belongs, alle to the discussion hall. " Yu Suan''s expression slightly changed, and its control of Qi Luck just now was obviously forcibly dispelled by the opponent''s divine sense. The control of Qi Luck is not everything, and its effect is limited when facing a strong person with a spiritual consciousness level. Therefore, it is impossible for it to suppress the two great Peacock demon kings with air luck. What the two Peacock great demon kings worry about is that it will add luck to the two true phoenix great demon kings, which they cannot stop. . But obviously the Peacock Demon Race still didn''t dare to vite the will of the ancestors in the face, and could only choose to cooperate, which also made Yu still a little relieved. When they came this time, it was impossible to take the Peacock Demon n''s control over Kerry City at once, but to be punished, so that the Peacock Demon King would be charged, and then continue to operate in the ancestral court. . Create momentum for the Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor. The power gap between the Great Demon King and the Great Demon Emperor will sooner orter lead the final oue to the Great Demon King Lin Ximo of the Crystal Phoenix. In a short time, a member of the Peacock Demon Race gathered in the hall. The Peacock demon n has been passed down for many years, but because it is rtively difficult to give birth to offspring, the number of n members is not veryrge. Those who came to the hall were all powerhouses above the seventh level, and those below the seventh level were naturally not among them. A total of more than two hundred people from the Peacock Demon n at level 7 and above are full of standing in the hall, because of their existence, the fluctuation of the spatial elements in the air has be obvious and dense. Yu still was also secretly surprised. Although this Peacock Demon Race did not have the existence of the Great Demon Emperor, it was indeed profound in terms of its background! Among the many Peacock n powerhouses present, there were more than twenty at the level above the Demon King alone. Although the Great Demon King has only two brothers and sisters, Wang Han and Wang Yu. But with so many Peacock Demon Races gathered together, the invisible power still gives people a strong sense of oppression. The eyes of the two True Phoenix Great Demon Kings were also a little more solemn. This is the territory of the Peacock Demon Race. If it weren''t for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng to lead the team, the two of them would not dare to be so deterrent. Wang Han said faintly: "All the people of rank 7 and above in this n have all been gathered. I hope to investigate this matter as soon as possible. If it turns out that it has nothing to do with us, then, please ask the ancestral court to give us an exnation." Yu still said: "That''s natural, thank you for your cooperation. But let me ask one more question, are all the nobles above the seventh rank already here?" "Yes." Wang Han said lightly. At this moment, a slight voice sounded, "There is one more yet toe." Wang Han suddenly turned his head and looked into the crowd. When he saw who was talking, his eyes suddenly showed a bit of shame, and his face became difficult to look. It was not someone else who was talking, it was Wang Yan, and yes, it was the eldest son of the Peacock Demon King who had taken people to capture the beautiful son but returned with a feather. "Who else hasn''t been there?" Yu still walked out, it didn''t care how many big demon kings and demon kings were around him. With the protection of the Sky Fox tribe, it doesn''t worry about anyone who dares to do anything with it. What''s more, with the blessing of Qi Yun, it is difficult to seed even if you try to do it. Wang Yan felt different eyes from the people around him, and he was about to say something. Beside it, a beautiful middle-aged woman said lightly: "There is another mixed race not here. She should be at Kerry College. go to school." When she spoke, even Wang Han and Wang Yu couldn''t say anything. Because this is the mother of the contemporary Peacock Demon Race, the wife of the Peacock Demon King. "Excuse me, are you?" Yu still asked. "This is the princess of our Peacock Demon Race." Wang Han said. "It turned out to be the princess." Yu still bowed slightly, and the mistress of the n had a different status. This princess was not only beautiful in appearance, but also made her feel that she couldn''t feel it clearly, at least she was a powerhouse at the level of the Demon King. "You havee to our door to deceive others, so you don''t need to be polite. Our family naturally obeys the order of the ancestral court, and there will be no ws left to you." Undoubtedly, this princess exined to her son the sentence just now in front of the nsmen. No matter what she thinks in her heart, her son is her son, and she can''t just watch her ashamed in front of outsiders. "Then can you ask the princess to order someone to invite this mixed race?" Yu still said with a smile. Princess Peacock nced at it and said faintly: "This hybrid has always been pampered and arrogant, and will not listen to me. If you want to call her, just call it yourself." Yu still moved his eyes slightly, "If this is the case, then go beyond." Over Kerry City. Two figures appeared out of thin air. The sky at this time has be a little dark, and the sun in the distance is slowly setting, and it is already evening. Two slender figures of the same build stared in the direction of the setting sun, silent for a long time. "Do you ept defeat?" Lin Ximo, the Great Demon Emperor of Crystal Phoenix, finally spoke first. "Lost? Do you think you won?" The corner of the Peacock Demon King''s mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. UU reading The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng shook his head and said, "No, I lost it before. Although I didn''t want to admit it very much, I now feel that I really lost it. In order to seize the opportunity, I gave up my whole life. True love. Although in the eyes of most people, that is nothing at all. However, they dont know what love is at all. Over the years, I have been living in a life like a bee gnawing at my heart. This is exactly what it is. The hatred, this unwillingness, this pain that caused me to suffer iparably support my breakthrough time and time again. No matter how much pain I endure, there is no strong inner suffering. In the end, I can break through the barriers and walk away. At this point. If you give me another chance, let me choose again..." "What will you do? Would you give up that chance, would you choose her?" The Great Demon King Peacock asked sideways. The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King smiled bitterly and shook his head, "No, I will still choose as I did before. Because whether it is you or me, we all shoulder the destiny of the race. Both have the mission of rejuvenating the race. Since I am After my father and your father were both injured and killed, I have only 17 members of the Jingfeng line. If I cant rise again, Im afraid there will be no more my line in the true phoenix. It wont be long before we will Will diepletely. For the destiny of the race, children''s personal rtionships are no longer important." Chapter 254: Who wins and who loses? Chapter 254: Who wins and who loses? Having said this, he paused, but his voice became sharper, "But this doesn''t mean that my heart doesn''t hurt. As long as I think about it, my most beloved woman is in your arms, you can Know the pain that eats up the tarsal bones? Do you know how much I hate you." "The nsmen persuaded me that I just broke through to the level of the Great Demon Emperor, and I can''t rush for sess. Tell me that the gentleman''s revenge is not toote for ten years. However, I really can''t wait. I will only think that if Ie one dayte, She will be by your side for one more day. Thinking of this, I can''t breathe." The Peacock Great Demon King silently listened to his words, and the sarcasm at the corners of his mouth became more intense, "Don''t you regret it? Why pain if you don''t regret it... You said these are meaningless. Fifteen years ago. Well, its almost fifteen years. Actually, I still want to thank you. If it werent for your initiative to give up, I wouldnt be able to take advantage of it. As the Great Demon King Peacock, I never thought I could surpass the previous one. The ancestors of several generations have lived to be a hundred years old. And in my lifetime, thest 15 years have been the happiest and happiest I have ever had. Yes, you are right, most monsters dont know what love is. . But you know it, and so do I. So we all pursued our love. In love, I won." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said with a cold face: "Are you deliberately trying to provoke me?" The Peacock Demon King said calmly: "I''m just telling a fact." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng sneered and said, "I have already met her before I came to you. She has promised me that as long as I defeat you, she will follow me and be my concubine." The Great Demon King Peacock trembled obviously, but soon heughed. He turned around and looked at Jingfeng with augh, tearsing out of hisughter. "What are youughing at?" There was a strong cold light in the eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. "Iugh you have fallen to the point where you want to use lies to make yourself happy?" The smile on the face of the Great Demon King Peacock gradually diminished, pointing his finger at him, and said: "If you say something else, maybe I will believe it. But you say she will forgive you? If I can believe this, then I am not worthy. Be her husband. No one knows better than I how much she hates you. Its not an exaggeration to say that she hates you. You just want her to forgive you just by one side? I think she will not forgive even if she is dead. Yours. Her hatred of you is unforgettable." "You nonsense!" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said angrily, "Impossible. She loved me so much at the beginning. Although I was wrong, I gave up her and chose that opportunity. But she also ran away with you. , Is she worthy of me? Shouldn''t she wait for me? As long as she is willing to wait for me, after I take the opportunity, she will naturallye back to look for her. Even if I did not give her any exnation at the time, I left. , But she refused to wait for me for several years. Isnt it all wrong? When I got the chance and returned to the ancestral court, she had be your peacock side concubine. Is it just me? Human?" The Great Demon King Peacock smiled. It suddenly felt that its mood was particrlyfortable, "Yes, it''s you alone. Even if it wasn''t because I was her husband, I would tell you the same way. You were wrong, she Do you know all the pain she has suffered? I know, but I wont tell you. Guess yourself slowly. What if you are the Great Demon Emperor, even the one you love the most? Women can''t protect them. You, the Great Demon Emperor, are something." "You''re looking for death!" The aura of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly exploded, and the crystal-like luster instantly spread all over his body. Large crystals gradually appeared in the surrounding space. "Is it angry?" The Peacock Demon King said sarcastically. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said coldly: "You naturally understand why I came today. I don''t need to tell you anything. If you can beat me, everything is not mentioned. If you lose, everything here is the same. belong to me." The Great Demon King Peacock looked at him with scorching eyes, and said: "I have waited for this day for many years, and I know that this day wille sooner orter. See the real chapter under your hand. Let me see, you great demon Whether the emperor''s strength can win me." The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and therge sky around his body had already turned into a crystal. He raised his hand and pointed it in one direction. The next moment it turned into a crystal light and flew away in that direction. In the eyes of the Great Peacock Demon King, the blue and silver brilliance bloomed, and the mes spit out behind him, and followed him in that direction. Under them is Kerry City. If you fight in the air here, it will undoubtedly cause severe damage to the Kerry City below. Whether it is the Peacock Demon King or the Crystal Phoenix Demon King, this is not what they want to see. . So they chose the battlefield, the Kerry Mountains... Kerry College. Two figures fell from the sky andnded directly into the campus. Suddenly, the rm sounded suddenly, and a group of figures also emerged from the Kerry Academy. "Who dares to break into Kerry College?" A majestic voice sounded. It was a middle-aged man with a majestic figure. It floated up from the center of Kerry College. It was full of incandescent mes, and the tyrannical aura seemed to illuminate the entire Kerry College. Feeling the oppression of this breath, one of the two figures who had just fallen into the academy hurriedly said: "Director Li, it''s me, Wang Yan! The ancestor court messenger is here, don''te to see you soon." Director Li looked at him intently, isn''t it the protagonist of the city lord, who had also studied at Kerry College, but was eventually dissuaded from the ineffective Wang Yan? And there was a person standing beside Wang Yan, his whole body covered in a ck robe like ink. The robe looked even more woven from ck feathers. The whole body exudes a strong dark atmosphere. In this evening, , More gloomy. God-level Demon King! "Dark Crow n?" Director Li fell in front of Wang Yan and the Dark Crow Crow God-level powerhouse out of thin air. A hoarse voice rang from the mouth of the Dark Crow Demon King, "Yes, this seat is an ancestor''s messenger, and the Dark Crow n Dai Yangning. Your Excellency is the Bright Tiger King Li Si?" "Do you know me?" Director Li said coldly. "The name of the Bright Tiger King is naturally known. Your Excellency is the first Bright Tiger King to fall out with the race. UU Reading " the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning said lightly. Maybe it''s because light and darkness are inherently opposite. Looking at the guy in front of him, Li Si''s heart is full of disgust, "What''s the so-calleding here this time?" Before Dai Yangning spoke, Wang Yan already rushed to move: "This time the Ancestral Court came to investigate the whereabouts of the Great Ice Dragon Demon King, and we have to invite our tribe to gather together and investigate together. Xiaomei is also Tier 7 or above, so she has to participate. Investigate, wee and look for her." Li Si nced at him and made no secret of the disgust in his heart, "Xiaomei is an academy student, and it is impossible to participate in the incident rted to the Ice Dragon Demon King. Pleasee back." The Dark Crow Demon King said coldly: "This is the order of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. Do you dare to vite the order of the Demon Emperor?" Li Si said faintly: "What about vition? If I hadn''t vited the demon emperor''s order, I wouldn''t have been expelled from the race. What are you worthy of shouting in front of Lao Tzu. Hurry up, or I will do you. The burnt bird ate it. No, you can''t eat it, it will be sick. Bah" As soon as he said this, the light around the Dark Crow Demon King instantly dimmed, and everything around him seemed to melt into the night in an instant. Li Si snorted disdainfully, his body brightened, and the dazzling white light was like a sun suddenly added to the t ground, and the incandescent me was rising, instantly dispelling the darkness. There are 3 more updates today, and there will be one moreter. Chapter 255: Mei Gongzi was taken away Chapter 255: Mei Gongzi was taken away The Dark Crow Demon King snorted and took a half step back subconsciously. There was already a touch of horror in his eyes, "The Peak of the Demon King!" Yes, the cultivation level Li Si disyed at this time has reached the upper limit of the Demon King level, and one step forward is about to enter the Great Demon King level. The bloodline level of Bright Tiger is notparable to Dark Crow. Dark Crow is better at reconnaissance and assassination. Fighting head-on, none of the three Dark Crow Demon Kings is necessarily the opponent of Bright Tiger, let alone the opponent''s cultivation base is so tyrannical. "Enough!" At this moment, an old voice sounded. This voice seemed to appear from all directions, and the faint coercion made darkness and light converge at the same time. "The orders of the ancestors cannot be vited, let Xiaomei go with them. There will be nothing wrong..." The old voice echoed, with a somewhat vague taste. Hearing this voice, the bright tiger king Li Si''s unruly personality showed a bit of respect, "Yes." There was such a big noise in the academy, the beautiful son naturally heard it. Moreover, she also saw some changes in the high altitude before, she understood that something major should have happened in the city. It was the major event rted to the previous auction. Young Master Mei slowly walked out of the teaching building and came to the Dark Crow Demon King. Without even looking at Wang Yan, he nodded to the Dark Crow Demon King and said, "Let''s go." Bright Tiger King Li Si looked at the Dark Crow Demon King with cold eyes, and said, "If you hurt the students of my college, huh!" All higher academies have a transcendent status among the monster n, even the city lord cannot directly order the academy to do something that vites the rules of the academy. Higher colleges are directly under the jurisdiction of the ancestral court, so in a sense, the deans of the college are directly arranged by the ancestral court. The Dark Crow Demon King didn''t say anything, and turned around and left. Just as Li Si, the King of Bright Tiger, hated him, Dai Yangning also hated this guy whose whole body exudes a breath of light. Young Master Mei followed Wang Yan and the Dark Crow Demon King. In the woods next to the main teaching building, a figure quietly turned out, watching the direction they were leaving, frowning. The broom in his hand has turned into powder without knowing it. Tang San did not leave. After he separated from Mei Gongzi, he still stayed in Kerry College and did not leave. The sense of crisis brought by Lingxi Tianyan apanied the heavier and heavier haze over Kerry City, which also made his heart more and more depressed, and he always had a bad premonition lingering in his heart. Under such circumstances, how could he easily leave Mei Gongzi? And when the Dark Crow Demon King and Wang Yan arrived together, he felt bad. Sure enough, Mei Gongzi was taken away. Only when facing the affairs of Young Master Mei, would Tang San easily get confused. Therefore, he specially reminded himself that he must face it calmly. The bright tiger king Tang San, the dean and vice-principal of Kerry College, has been here for the first time since he has been here for so long, and his strength is beyond his imagination. And the old voice in the dark is even more powerful, probably at the level of the Great Demon King. Sure enough, there is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger in the academy! Tang San knew that if it wasn''t for his own divine knowledge to cover up, coupled with the Tianhu''s change of luck, he would have been discovered by these powerhouses in the academy a long time ago. Therefore, the usual cautiousness is not in vain, and more caution is needed. Looking at the direction Mei Gongzi left, Tang San took a deep breath. At this moment, two streams of light suddenly shed in the sky towards the Kerry Mountains and attracted his attention. Those two streams of light are both blooming with bright brilliance, and they also possess iparably powerful coercion. That terrifying and powerful momentum went straight to the depths of the Kerry Mountains. That is From the previous conversations between the Dark Crow Demon King and the others, and before Mei Gongzi told him about the threat from the ancestral court before hunting down the sh Leopard King with him, Tang San vaguely guessed that it was probably the Great Demon King who made the shot. NS. Compared with the previous life, this great demon emperor''s level should be a powerhouse of the twelfth level in this world, and evenparable to the level of the first-level gods of the gods in the previous life. The only difference is that they do not have the position of gods, which may be omitted. Weaker. But for the Fairy Continent and even the French Blue Star, it should be the existence at the peak. The Peacock Demon King is the eleventh level, and the Jingfeng Demon Emperor is the twelfth level. Are they trying to do it? The life and death of these two Tang San didn''t care, what he cared about was whether there would be anything wrong with the beautiful son who was taken away! After thinking a little, Tang San quickly jumped up, chasing the direction where the Dark Crow Demon King and Mei Gongzi had left. After leaving Kerry Academy, the Dark Crow Demon King rose up into a thick ck mist, rolled up the bodies of Mei Gongzi and Wang Yan, leaped into the air, and headed straight for the city lord''s mansion to return. At this moment, suddenly, the Dark Crow Demon King suddenly felt a thorn on his back. Something seemed to be staring at him, and in the midst of it, he seemed to feel an extremely strong threat. Subconsciously, it controls the ck cloud and raises its vignce to the extreme. Could it be that Li Si, the King of Bright Tiger, wanted to do something to himself after he left Kerry College? He still knows a little bit about Li Si. After all, this was a very famous scandal among the Guangming Tiger n. This is a guy who is not afraid of anything. And at this moment, the beautiful son next to him suddenly moved. Without any warning, the beautiful son''s body was full of silver light, and the peacock feathers burst out from behind instantly, turning into silver awns, stabbing them at close range. Li Si. Dai Yangning never expected that this little girl who looked weak and weak, only 13 or 14 years old, would actually do something to herself at this time. This is absolutely incredible for it. Because of Wang Yan''s reasons, it has contempt for the direct descendants of the Peacock Demon Race. Wang Yan is like that as a protagonist. How can such a little girl with human blood be seen in his eyes? But it was such a little girl who suddenly violently attacked it. Young Master Meis sneak attack was extremely sudden, and the distance was so close, it was toote even if the God-level Demon King wanted to dodge. But the **** level is the **** level. The dark crow demon king Dai Yangning''s body instantly became illusory, and the silver rays of light pierced into its body, as if it was pierced into a ck mist. The ck mist is thick and the power of space is It doesn''t bloom like it''s stuck by glue. UU reads , but the ck mist that engulfed Mei Gongzi and Wang Yan has naturally faded a lot. The beautiful young man''s figure shed, and the space moved, he was already tens of meters away, and the peacock feathers bloomed behind him, turning into pping wings, and flying her body into the distance like lightning. "Bastard!" Dai Yangning''s eyes flickered with anger, his right hand was raised, and he flicked in the direction of Mei Gongzi. Suddenly, in the void, arge hand formed by ck mist with strong suction, went straight to the direction of the beautiful son and grabbed it. At this moment, a vine suddenly swept over, quietly curling up Mei Gongzi''s slender waist, and abruptly pulling it, causing her to change direction and flew away in the other direction. At the same time, crossbow arrows with a piercing and screaming sound came bursting out. These crossbow arrows are apanied by a dazzling silver light, and they actually have a somewhat illusory flicker in the air. The goal is not Dai Yangning, but Wang Yan by his side. directly attack the Demon King, these crossbow arrows may not be able to work, but if it is Wang Yan, it is different. With the blessing of the power of space, those crossbow arrows almost came to the front within a short time. Dai Yangning''s **** hand that grabbed the air had already turned into the main body, and the main body chased after him. But feeling the direction of those crossbow arrows flying, he had to stop chasing, the ck mist connected to the original position shed, and he returned to Wang Yan again. The third one today! The name of the chapter at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning is announced: Shura Rescue. Chapter 256: Shura Rescue Chapter 256: Shura Rescue "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" The crossbow arrows were sted by it one after another, but the power of the space attached to it still exploded one by one. The space around the explosion was disordered, and the breath that it was originally locked on to Mei Gongzi was suddenly broken. NS. There is no god-level power in this ingenious design, but it just interrupted its pursuit of Mei Gongzi. And the beautiful son has fallen into the city below and quickly disappeared without a trace. Dai Yang Ning grabbed Wang Yan, whose face was pale in fright, and while quickly releasing his consciousness, he searched in the direction where Mei Gongzi had fled. However, the beautiful son seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without any aura appearing. Tang San chased them out, and he naturally gave off the aura that threatened Dai Yangning. But he didn''t expect that Mei Gongzi would make a decisive choice at this time. When Mei Gongzi suddenly broke free, Tang San had no other choice. . At the same time that the Blue Silver Emperor Vine was thrown out, he had already used Shura''s voice to transmit the voice to Young Master Mei, so that she could trust her entanglement, and then forcibly pulled her to his side. The aura of his own consciousness was slightly exposed, covering the bodies of the two of them, and then took Mei Gongzi and ran away. Although the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning also has divine consciousness, but in terms of level, it is inferior to Tang San. He is not a strong person who is particrly good at divine consciousness. It is not easy to find their breath. Shura took the vine that was wrapped around Mei Gongzi''s waist with her right hand, leading her to flee quickly, Mei Gongzi whispered: "Let go of me." "No, you can''t leave me, otherwise you will be detected by it." As he said, Shura kept speeding up. "Where are we going?" Mei Gongzi didn''t try to break free. She understood that Shura was right, but she was also curious in her heart. What did this guy use to cover her breath and prevent her divine consciousness from detecting it? From him, he didn''t feel any special ce! "Kerry Mountains. The Peacock Demon King and Jingfeng Demon King seem to be fighting over there. Now the inside of the Kerry Mountains has be a forbidden zone. Even the Dark Crow Demon King would not expect us to go here. Run. Its rtively safe. Moreover, the collision between the Great Demon King and the Great Demon King will disrupt all auras, and it is naturally not easy to detect your breath. Then it depends on the oue of the two battles. You If my father wins, naturally everything returns to normal. If the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng wins, you will run away with me, and it is impossible to go back." Young Master Mei was dragged by him, so he was in a position obliquely behind him. Listening to the words he said quickly, he couldn''t help feeling a little dazed for a while. Can such a precise judgment be made in such a short period of time? He is really smart. An urate judgment can be made in such a short period of time. The intention of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng''s arrival can be imagined, that is, to subdue the Peacock Demon Race with his strength, and he cane here, obviously by the ancestors'' acquiescence. Even as the Great Demon Emperor, he needs a lot of resources to support. The ancestral court''s resources have already been divided up, and it is not easy to get a share of it. And most of the existence of the Great Demon Emperor has its own main city. But Kerry City does not have a Demon Emperor. This is the new emperor without a city, and my n has no emperor. Kerry City is located in a remote area. Although the Peacock Demon n possesses its former glory, it has been three generations without emperor after all, which makes it easy for them to be targets. By investigating the whereabouts of the Ice Dragon Great Demon King, this is undoubtedly a Yang Mo. If you want to resolve this crisis, the only possibility is to at least repel the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, otherwise, the Peacock Demon Race will have no other possibility thanpromise in the end. Otherwise, there is the danger of extermination. Even though Shura didn''t know the previous sordidness of the Jingfeng and Peacock lines, he quickly had these basic judgments. The battle between the two powerhouses is the most important thing to determine the future trend. Before they decide the victory or defeat, it is superfluous to say anything. First take Mei Gongzi to escape to a safe ce, and wait for the result of this battle before making subsequent judgments. The ce where they started to flee was near Kerry City, at the foot of the Kerry Mountains. It was naturally easy to sneak into the Kerry Mountains. They are more familiar with the terrain here, and they didn''t choose the direction of the Redemption Academy, so as not to bring possible disasters. Shura took Mei Gongzi into the Kerry Mountains from the side. As soon as he entered the Kerry Mountains, Mei Gongzi felt the difference. From Shura''s body, a peculiar aura was exuded, which seemed to resonate strangely with all the surrounding vegetation, and these resonances surrounded their bodies, vaguely, as if they had assimted them. Let them melt into the surrounding nts. And Shura seemed to be getting feedback from these resonances, and these feedbacks made his own breath not consumed by high-speed travel, but rather a feeling of vitality. What is this ability? Mei Gongzi looked at him in surprise, this guy is really getting more and more invisible. Moreover, how does he know that he is in danger? Why did you show up to meet yourself in the first ce? Could it be that he has always been by his side? Is it monitoring or guarding? After a full ten minutes, Shura slowed down. At this time, they had already climbed a mountain and entered the Kerry Mountains range. The reason for slowing down is not that Shura feels that this ce is safe, but that the Kerry Mountains in front of him seem to have be another world. The splendid crystal light seemed to cover the entire mountain range, and it could be clearly seen even from far away. Those crystal lights are shining brightly, as if covering the sky with a crystal cover. And that dazzling crystal light makes everything shine for it. Under the shroud of this crystal light, a cloud of silver light blooms, and it is it that shines these crystal light so shiningly. The dazzling rays of light circted in the air and reflected each other. The Peacock Demon King and Jingfeng Demon King are finally about to do it. Even on the ground far away from the battlefield, Shura and the beautiful son still had a trembling feeling. That is the tremor from the blood, the great pressure of the superior, as if making the sky copse. At this moment ~ a strong breath of life came from the vines around her waist and injected into her body, and the warm breath flowed in her body, and Mei Gongzi felt a little morefortable. When she turned her head to look at Shura, she was surprised to find that Shura had already returned to normal. The mask concealed her face and could not see, but his exceptionally bright eyes reflected the light in the sky. "Beep--" A loud phoenix sound rang, and a huge figure covering the sky and the sun has appeared in the center of the crystal light. Viewed from the ground, the figure''s wingspan is wide and thousands of meters away. The whole body is like a crystal carved. Three long and huge tail feathers are presented in golden yellow, just like golden crystals, making the sky all golden. . On the other side, silver light also bloomed, covering the body with silver hair, peacock feathers behind it, wings spread, and the silver light twisted. Although not as huge as the size of the crystal phoenix, the imaginary and twisted light is just there. A piece of sky was propped up in the sky full of crystal light. The phoenix and the peacock, right in the sky, seem to show off to the world the beauty of the king of birds that they represent. Salvation Academy. Feeling the changes in the air, the teachers and students have already arrived in the yard. The mayor Zhang Haoxuan rushed to the academy for the first time, Siru looked into the sky with a solemn expression, and said solemnly: "The Peacock Demon King. Its opponent seems to be a more terrifying existence." Chapter 257: Battle for the pinnacle Chapter 257: Battle for the pinnacle Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice, "Everyone gathers around us, condenses their own breath, and can''t be in vain. It''s not against us." The power in front of him, obviously, the Redemption Academy is not qualified to be targeted in this way. Obviously, the Great Demon King Peacock is in trouble. The two powerhouses confronted each other in the air, and the sky was divided into two colors of gold and silver. Gold upies 80% of the total, while silver is only 20%. This is the gap, even if it''s just being promoted to the Great Demon King, the level of cultivation of the Great Demon King is notparable to that of the Peacock Great Demon King. The first tounch the offensive was the Peacock Demon King. I saw its wings pping, and in the circr pattern on the top of the peacock feathers behind it, silver light shined, and the silver light merged into the sky, turning into silver light in the sky, splitting the space and turning into countless ck thin lines. The front is split. . Wherever he went, the shining sky was suddenly cut into cracks. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng snorted coldly, and golden light gleamed from his pupils, and the crystal lights naturally lit up beside him, like a meteor shower that suddenly rose, weing the space crack that had been cut. When the crystal glow touches the cracks, it is like patching the sky, actually filling up the cracks, and as the cracks disappear, the crystal glow is bing more and more prosperous, making the space continuously closed, and constantly facing the peacock. The Great Demon King rolled away. This is the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor sealing all the spaces with his strong power. The Peacock Demon ns bloodline talent is space control, and when all the spaces are closed and imprisoned, its power will undoubtedly decline. To the extreme. On the head of the Great Demon King Peacock, the golden crown was quietly lit up, and the light golden brilliance fell, causing its breath to skyrocket. The peacock feathers on the back seemed to have doubled in an instant, and its eyes looked towards the Great Demon King Jingfeng , There was a sharp chirp in the mouth. "Boom" The entire sky turned into darkness in an instant, as if the sky had copsed at that instant. All the crystal lights disintegrated in an instant, turned into countless fragments and were swallowed by the darkness. Among the endless ckness, only the huge body of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng is still clear, but it seems to be restrained by the sudden darkness, and it feels a little stiff. "What a strong spatial shock." Shura muttered to himself. He and Mei Gongzi are naturally watching this world-wide battle. When the shock appeared, he had already stepped sideways and stood in front of Mei Gongzi. The terrifying spatial fluctuations seemed to destroy the entire world, but whether it was the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon King or the Great Peacock Demon King, they tried their best to let their powerful power bloom in the air. Despite this, the terrifying coercion still weakened countless creatures. Young Master Mei clearly felt that when Shura stood in front of him, his body seemed to be stalwart, which actually blocked all the pressure. Is the space trembling? He is not my Peacock Demon Race, how could he know that this is a space shock? That''s right, just now, the Great Demon King Peacock used its blood to shock the entire space above the Kerry Mountains. All the shocked space was shattered and turned into a terrifying space vortex to forcibly absorb the Great Demon King. . This is one of the housekeeping skills of the Peacock Demon Race, and it can only be possessed by the god-level powerhouses above the Demon King level. The power disyed by the Great Demon King Peacock is so extreme. The Great Peacock Demon King who turned into a silver streamer. At this time, the peacock feathers brought countless splendor, and they had arrived in front of the Great Demon King Jingfeng almost instantly. The peacock feathers were thrown out, and they went straight to the vital point on the body of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. "Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding!" A series of crisp chimes, like drums in the morning and evening, resounded throughout the Kerry Mountains, and could be heard clearly in every corner of Kerry City. The eyes of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, who seemed to be frozen in the sky and controlled by the spatial vortex, were full of mockery, "Are you massaging the emperor?" The pupils of the Great Demon King of Peacock shrank suddenly. In the next instant, three golden crystal-like phoenix tail feathers swept across,shing out its huge body, and the whole body was covered by golden crystal light, like a prisoner. The cage is average, with golden light shining. A little bit of crystal light lit up from the forehead of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. In the next instant, the dark night sky seemed to be lit by the sun, and its light was restored again. "Did you forget what my n is best at?" The color of mockery filled his eyes. The crystal phoenix great demon king opened its wings and brought up two huge crystal awns spreading thousands of meters, like the de of the sky, and went straight to the peacock demon king. Although it was talking in its mouth, the attack did not stop at all. The body of the Great Peacock Demon King whose body was swept by the golden crystal light paused, "Your n''s best, isn''t it to curl up?" Its voice didn''t seem to be affected by its physical state. But the next moment, it already disappeared out of thin air. The golden glow that originally contained the body of the Great Peacock Demon King suddenly closed inward, losing its trace. Those two huge crystal lights passed by, and they were also cut in the empty space, only leaving a piece of crystal in the air. A look of doubt shed in the eyes of the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon King. It had clearly closed all themunication channels between the Great Demon King Peacock and the space. Why could it still teleport away? How does it do it? The huge gap between ranks doesn''t seem to let oneselfpletely suppress it. In the next instant, the Peacock Demon King who disappeared out of thin air has appeared above Kerry City out of thin air. The brilliant silver light seemed to render the huge Kerry City below into silver. The dazzling silver light condensed behind it, like a silver sun blooming with dazzling brilliance, while the aura of the Great Demon King Peacock itself was soaring crazily. The golden light on his forehead is also getting more and more brilliant. The peacock feathers on the back began to be ted with gold, and the Kerry City under him seemed to exist in nothingness, constantly shining with silver brilliance, as if it was possible to be transported away at any time. "Aura of the Demon Emperor? This is impossible." The eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng changed drastically, full of disbelief. The Peacock Great Demon King said lightly: "Nothing is impossible. Your stupidity is just like the choice back then." The eyes of the Great Demon King Jingfeng went gloomy, and did not continue to attack, but silently watched the Great Demon King Peacock rise above Kerry City. "I understand. You have borrowed the power of your ancestors. UU Reading uses Kerry City as the front line to gather the ancestors'' luck to improve your cultivation level when youe. You can''t reach the level of the Great Demon Emperor, just Only by consolidating ancestral luck can you temporarily improve. Then I have to see how long you can hold on." As he said, the wings of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng pped and turned into a huge streamer, like aet, rushing towards the Great Demon King Peacock. This battle, the beautiful son is dazzled. There is no doubt that this level of battle is absolutely rare even in the entire Fairy Continent. The strange breath fluctuates in the air, and the powerful energy fluctuates in the air. Every powerful breath is full of unparalleled power of heaven and earth. This is the collision between the strongest of the two major races, and it also represents the wildness at the highest level of this ne. The battlefield also instantly moved from the Kerry Mountains to the sky above Kerry City. At this moment, Shura suddenly loosened the vine entwined around Mei Gongzi''s waist, and sighed slightly, as if to say to himself: "The Peacock Demon King cannot lose." "Huh?" Mei Gongzi looked at him suspiciously. At this time, in the sky, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng had already rushed to the sky above Kerry City, and theet hit like a big silver light. But in the next moment, theet seemed to have moved out of thin air, appearing in the distant sky, as if being teleported away out of thin air, and did not cause any harm to the Great Demon King Peacock. The ultimate in space teleportation, the star is moving! Chapter 258: Star shift, space reversal Chapter 258: Star shift, space reversal This is the real Dou Zhuan Xingyi, the Dou Zhuan Xingyi of the Great Demon Emperor. Even the cultivation base of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was teleported away in an instant, removing all power. Not only that, but the dazzling golden light on the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng seemed to sh with each other. This is a special effect of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, stimting the opponent''s own power and impacting the opponent in the opposite direction. This is the mystery of space folding. The star shifts and the space reverses. The three phoenix tail feathers behind the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor flickered with golden light, and they forcibly recovered and absorbed the power that rebounded and impacted themselves. It didn''t panic because of the passivity in front of it, but coldly said: "I want to see, you can hold on to the star shift several times..." On the level of bloodline, the Peacock Demon Race, which is inherited from the Demon Emperor, is actually above the Jingfeng Demon Race. However, there has been no Peacock Demon n of the Great Demon King for several generations. Although the Great Demon King of Peacock can mobilize the power of the ancestral fortune, it is impossible to truly exert the power of the Great Demon King. "Then you try." The Peacock Demon King said lightly. In the next instant, the gold rose again, without any loss of force, and went straight to the Great Demon King Peacock. Kerry City below swayed slightly. And all the creatures in Kerry City were trembling about it. The battle between the two powerhouses is going on just above Kerry City. The Peacock Demon King does not hesitate to use the whole city of Kerry City as his backing, and Kerry City as the front line to enhance his cultivation. This also means that once it can''t resist it, it is likely that the entire Kerry City will apany it to death. "Om" The teleportation reappeared, the gold was teleported far away again, and the rebound damage of the space reversal also fell on the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor again. But inside Kerry City, it was like an earthquake, trembling violently, and some unsound buildings had begun to copse. The Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was also ufortable, and suffered the rebound damage from his full blow. This time, it took a longer time to resolve. A smear of blood flowed uncontrobly along the corners of the Peacock Demon King''s mouth. After all, it was not the Great Demon King, and it would be subject to a strong impact on the cor of the Great Demon King. Not to mention having to bear the offensive of a great demon emperor. Being able to hold it is already very profound. Young Master Mei''s tense hands clenched his fists, and the Great Demon King Peacock couldn''t lose. The words that Shura said just now made her realize instantly. Undoubtedly, once the Peacock Great Demon King loses, then, as the inheritance of the Peacock line, she is likely to suffer the same disaster, and the entire Kerry City may be the same. For the human beings living here, it is not a disaster. For the organization''s ns for many years, it is even more devastating. But, it seems, it seems to be unable to hold it anymore! How to do? At this time, what else can reverse this situation? At this moment, a dark voice suddenly rang, "I found you." The beautiful son looked back suddenly, and saw the sky full of ck fog. Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning quietly appeared not far behind her and Shura. Young Master Mei and Shura escaped. After Dai Yangning resolved the attack of Zhuge God''s Crossbow, naturally there would be no pause, and he pursued quickly. But its spiritual sense could not find the trace of Shura and Mei Gongzi. After calming down and thinking about it, it also guessed that they might be fleeing towards the Kerry Mountains, where there are two strongest men shing. Qi disorder is the most difficult to find. So it also chased this way. But, they couldn''t find their breath. And the battlefield in the sky turned from the Kerry Mountains to Kerry City. Kerry City was blocked by the terrifying force of the Peacock Demon Kingbined with the ancestral luck, which made it impossible to return for a while. And just at this moment, it suddenly felt the breath of the beautiful son, and then it quickly chased it. The dark crow demon king Dai Yangning''s attention fell on Shura for the first time. Although it didn''t know how Shura did it, it was this kid who blocked his perception before so that he did not find them in the first time. But it also quickly felt that the aura radiating from Asura''s body was just around the seventh level, not a **** level at all. Plus a beautiful son who is also a seventh-order, what can we do? Even though it was surprised, a teenage girl turned out to be a seventh-order, and the space power that attacked it before was quite powerful. But it was a god-level demon king, and the power of the bloodline between the two sides was extremely different. Naturally, it is easy to catch. Theplexion of the beautiful son at this time is also difficult to look at, the silver light around the body is shining, and the dazzling silver brilliance blooms. On his forehead, the golden crown bloomed with dazzling brilliance, which had already raised the power of his own space to the extreme. Of course she won''t catch it all. Once the Great Peacock Demon King loses the battle in the air, as its offspring, the probability of being cut and rooted is very high. It''s better to just fight this. "Peacock golden crown. Are you the real heir?" When the Dark Crow Demon King saw the golden crown on her forehead, he couldn''t help being surprised. It finally understood why this girl had to run away, even though her heart was filled with inconceivability, how could a hybrid of human and monster race awaken the Golden Crown? But, the facts are in front of me. The young girl in front of me has awakened the existence of the peacock golden crown. This means that she is likely to be the sessor of the next Great Peacock Demon King. After being surprised, the surprise in my heart quickly turned into joy. It is undoubtedly a great achievement to be able to capture the true heir to the Great Demon King Peacock! And at this moment, Mei Gongzi had already taken the lead. The peacock feathers pierced out like lightning, and the power of the space turned into a boost, causing her body to sh in front of the Dark Crow Demon King in an instant. The dazzling silver light burst out, and all the power of the space was condensed in an instant. The peacock''s golden crown shined brightly, and the ck mist rising from the Dark Crow Demon King''s body was instantly moved behind her. Fighting to change the stars! Although the simplified version of Dou Zhuan Xingyi, Mei Gongzi, is far from beingparable to that of the Peacock Demon King, the transfer ability of Dou Zhuan Xingyi was still used by her. Although she didn''t know how much Shura could help her, she went all out without hesitation when she came up. Facing a powerhouse at the Demon King level, there must be no hesitation and reservation. However, this time the Dark Crow Demon King was already prepared. As a god-level powerhouse, it was impossible for it to be attacked a second time. At the moment when the peacock golden crown was revealed, the body of the Dark Crow Demon King had already turned into illusion, and the ck mist in front of him had been moved, but it had also turned into ck mist. UU reading . The ck mist removed from returned inward, and the ck mist that he had transformed into it rushed forward in response to the surprise attack of the beautiful son. At the same time, a cold snort burst out from the ck mist, and with the shock of divine consciousness, the peacock feather stabbed by the beautiful son suddenly stopped. Despite the current cultivation base of the beautiful son, the powerful blood talent of the Peacock Demon Race and the control of the power of space, it can deal with the power of the ninth rank. However, the **** level is the **** level, and there is a gap between the ninth level. The front and the back left and right were pitch ck, but Mei Gongzi was still able to remain calm, the long hair on his head instantly turned from the peacock blue to white, two small tiger teeth appeared, and a little immature roar suddenly came out of her mouth. . "Roar-" Even if the Dark Crow Demon King had a high estimate of her, and had been prepared for it, he was still stunned by this sudden change. In the roar of the tiger, the fear of the Dark Crow Demon King from the deepest bloodline caused its body to freeze for a moment, and the ck mist instantly dissipated. The white of her long hair changed to peacock blue again, and the silver light shed, and the beautiful son was out of thin air from the encirclement of the ck mist, and transferred instantly. "Double blood!" The climax plot is about to begin! In order not to affect everyone''s reading experience, there will be 3 more updates today, and the remaining two chapters will be at 12 noon and 5 pm. Ask for rmended tickets and monthly tickets. Chapter 259: White Tiger Great Demon Emperor Bloodline Chapter 259: White Tiger Great Demon Emperor Bloodline Dark Crow Demon King looked shocked, "White Tiger! Double Demon Emperor bloodline? How is this possible?" Yes, the second bloodline of the beautiful son is the white tiger bloodline. The big demon emperor of the tiger category is not the golden tiger king, nor the bright tiger king, but: the white tiger demon king! The white tiger was born from the bright tiger n. It is a variant bloodline of the bright tiger, and the number is extremely rare. Known as the sacred sublimation in the light. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor, that is the very high-ranking existence among the contemporary Great Demon Emperor. In terms of ranking, it can beparable to the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor. The Dark Crow Demon King was stunned in an instant, but this shock onlysted for an instant, because the beautiful son had already turned around and ran away, with silver light shing on his body, and it was 100 meters away after three shes. At this moment, Kerry City behind them was violently turbulent again, and the third collision between the Crystal Phoenix Demon King and the Peacock Demon King in the sky had ended. The mountains in Kerry shook the ground, and the silver light in the sky was obviously fading rapidly. . The golden light on the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng also dimmed a lot, and only two of the three phoenix tail feathers were still golden. But judging from the situation and aura, it is still much better than the Peacock Demon King. Taking a look at the battle in the air, the Dark Crow Demon King did not hesitate. The ck phantom flew out in an instant, and went straight to pursue him. Although the space was transmitted quickly, the chase at the **** level was like a tarsal maggot. . Relying on the little dark aura remaining on Mei Gongzi, the next moment the Dark Crow Demon King had already shed out of her little dark aura. Darkness swept across, Mei Gongzi only felt that the blood in his body was stiff, and then the blood aura began to decline sharply. The dark crow **** blood, the talent of the dark crow n. Able to swallow the enemy''s blood to strengthen its own blood. Therefore, the dark crows are also called vampire crows, they are extremely difficult to deal with in the battlefield, and they are notoriously unkible. The power of the blood vessels absorbed can not only temporarily strengthen their blood vessels, but also enhance their vitality. It''s over! Mei Gongzi understands that the methods she can use are ultimately weak in front of a god-level powerhouse, but at this moment, she has no other way. The only thing that made her strange was that from the beginning of her hands to the present, why Shura, who had been cooperating with her inexplicably and tacitly, didn''t make any shots from beginning to end. When she fled, she didn''t even see Shura. Is he invincible and has already left? Just then, she suddenly heard a voice in her ear, a majestic voice. "roll-" The sea of spirit turned into a nk in an instant, and the beautiful son only felt that a powerful spiritual force swept over it. In the next moment, she already knew nothing. The dark crow demon king who was already entangling with the ck mist, began to use the ck mist to **** blood to restrict the beautiful son, the ck mist that he had turned into a cloud of ck mist bounced up like an electric shock. Fly backwards in an instant. One hand steadily held the beautiful son who was about to fall, and took her soft body into his arms. still wears a mask, still the original costume, but Shura at this moment seems to be different. There was a bit of indifference in his eyes, and it seemed to have endless majesty. Watching coldly at Dai Yangning, the Dark Crow Demon King who jumped out of the ck mist and transformed into a human form. Dai Yang Ning was in horror at this moment, looking at the masked existence in front of him in horror, "Who are you, who are you?" Just in the scream of "rolling" just now, it felt the extremely terrifying oppression of divine consciousness, which even it had not felt when facing the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. Reminiscent of the white tiger bloodline on Mei Gongzi, how could it not feel the fear. "Do you think that without me deliberately letting go, can you find our tracks? It''s almost the same as the guy in the sky." Shura said lightly. "You, what do you mean..." Dai Yangning stared at the existence in front of him with only the seventh-order aura on his body. It seemed to be a human being, but what was the matter with that consciousness fluctuation just now. Shura, or Tang San, nced into the sky, the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King who had already begun to brew the fourth impact, and the Peacock Great Demon King Wang Qing, who was already shaky and couldn''t maintain his temporary promotion to the Great Demon Throne status. He let out a soft sigh, "After all, it will take more time! I can only fight for it." While talking, he put his arm around Mei Gongzi, but his body turned to the east, his eyes quickly turning golden. "Come" Tang San let out a soft drink. A strange breath burst out from him, it was a light blue halo, the moment this halo appeared. The Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning suddenly discovered that the human in front of him had changed. Completely changed, the light blue halo seemed to have an iparably majestic atmosphere that even repelled the entire world. Everything around him was instantly distorted. With his cultivation base at the Demon King level, he couldn''t move even a bit. To the east of Kerry City, about hundreds of miles away, that is the endless sea. This sea almost covers most of the area of the French Blue Star, so you can''t see the edge at a nce. Legend, in the sea, there are countless powerful sea races, and the strong among these sea races even have existences that canpete with the demon emperor. But the legend is only a legend. At least no sea n has dared to attack the Fairy Continent. After all, the monsters and spirits are the masters of this world. This legendary blue sea that gave birth to countless sea tribes also has a nice name: Endless Blue Sea! Endless, endless endless, the blue sea, there are countless sea people living in it, and the vast blue sea with countless creatures. The endless blue sea is rtively peaceful most of the time. Even the monsters and spirits who live by the sea rarely go to the sea to find food, because they all really know that the sea people actually exist. Perhaps the strength of the Sea Race cannot bepared with the Monster Race and the Spirit Race. But the endless blue sea is too vast, even the big demon emperor will not easily leave thend and enter the range of the sea. Because no one knows what will happen in this endless blue ocean. But at this moment, in the endless blue ocean, there was a sudden wave, and the wave was turbulent for no reason. Large swathes of water vapor rose up, and turned into dark clouds in the air. The dark clouds obscured the sky, and the endless water vapor rushed upwards violently. In the endless blue ocean, arge number of sea creatures wandered to the surface of the sea and stared into the sky. They didn''t know what was happening, but they had a sense of trembling from the heart. Amidst the thicker and thicker clouds, there was a faint golden light shimmering. Within a thousand miles of the east coast of the Fairy Continent, all the sea races were shocked, watching the changes in the sky in horror. "Rumble!" A violent thunder roar apanied by the lighting of countless golden lightning stunned the ocean. Arge number of marine n shivered after drilling back to the surface of the sea. The dark clouds are fluttering, heading westward. Kerry City. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Kings mouth. Every time it hits the Peacock Great Demon Kings battle, it needs to withstand a strong rebound. But at the same time, the power of the Great Peacock Demon King will also be greatly consumed. The Peacock line of Dou Zhuan Xingyi is indeed powerful, even the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor cannot harm the Peacock Demon King in front of this kind of Demon Emperor level Dou Zhuan Xingyi. What really hurt the Great Demon King Peacock was its own ancestral luck. From the bacsh of ancestral luck. Its body is bing weaker and weaker. It requires the use of essence and blood to mobilize the ancestral fortune. The Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King is sure that if there are two more impacts at most, the Peacock Great Demon King will fall, even if the Kerry City below copses, it is nothing to it. Chapter 260: I am Poseidon Chapter 260: I am Poseidon The Great Demon King Peacock raised his head, his eyes still had only indifference, and he didn''t mean to give in. "Give up and surrender to me. Although you must die, I can let your people survive under my name. Kerry City will be safe. After all, this is where she lives. I don''t want to destroy her. Life habits." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng said coldly. The Great Peacock Demon King said coldly: "Do you think you have won? Even if all the fortunes of the ancestors are burned, the Peacock n will never give in." As he said, the peacock gold crown on its forehead that had be a little illusory suddenly changed again. It had to be bright, a cluster of golden mes rose up in the golden crown, and the fuel was the golden crown itself. "Are you crazy? Burning the golden crown is burning ancestral luck. Not only you are going to die, once your Peacock line loses all ancestral luck, all will die." The Great Demon King Jingfeng didn''t expect the Great Demon King Peacock to be so extreme. "So what? Even if my n ispletely destroyed, you will regret it for life. Come on, let me see if I will take you along, or if you are lingering and surviving, you will endure endless pain in the future." The eyes of the Demon King seemed to be crazy with the burning of ancestral luck. The face of the Great Demon King Jingfeng was gloomy, and it understood that the Great Demon King Peacock in this state would definitely suffer severe injuries even if he killed it himself. However, at this time, it has no retreat. Just like the Great Peacock Demon King also has no retreat, it can''t stop the Great Demon King Crystal Phoenix, not only is it dying, but even the entire Peacock Demon Race is in danger of being destroyed. The fourth impact,unch. With a dazzling crystal light, the huge crystal phoenix swooped straight to the body of the peacock. The brilliant silver light also rose to its apex again, the burning golden crown burst into brilliant gold, and the entire Kerry City was trembling violently. At this moment, in the distance, the sky was filled with dark clouds in an instant, and the huge coercion seemed to be one after another, like a giant wall condensed by a dark cloud, slowly oppressing towards the Kerry City. The Jingfeng Demon King, who was diving towards the Peacock Demon King, moved his heart, and the Peacock Demon King also saw the appearance of the dark cloud. The terrifying coercion caused their hearts to sink, and their first thoughts subconsciously thought that the other side''s reinforcements had arrived. But at this time the two sides have already had the arrow on the string and have to send it. Almost in a moment, the collision has beenpleted. Silver light shed, this time, there was no turbulence in Kerry City. The power of the ancestors mobilized at the expense of burning his own golden crown gave the Great Demon King Peacock the upper hand for the first time. The Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor was suddenly teleported to the distance. When he reappeared, the golden light of the whole body was greatly reduced, and the gold of the second of the three phoenix tail feathers was also disillusioned, and even the gold on thest tail feather became much dim. . The breath is greatly reduced. And the price the Peacock Demon King paid for this was that the golden crown on his head copsed more than half, and the burning me was also mostly extinguished, his eyes were dim and the breath of life quickly slipped. The powerhouses in the city, whether they are the Peacock Demon Race or the powerhouses who followed the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, are all paying attention to this battle. No one thought that the Great Demon King Peacock had such a tough power, relying on Kerry City as a backing, he would actually block or even severely damage the Great Demon King Jingfeng. At this time, there is no doubt that it has also be the end of the battle. But will the final blow of the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor still beunched? Anyone with a discerning eye could see that even if they could win, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng would suffer irreversible damage. It takes its three tails to be the emperor, and among all the current big demon emperors, it respectfully apanies thest one. He just became an emperor, and even his foundation is still unstable. Once the three-tailed golden light goes out, he loses his foundation, and it is not impossible for him to even fall back to the realm of the Great Demon King. And at this moment, there was only a dark cloud with a shadow. This moment is close to Kerry City. Under the huge overwhelming pressure, it seems that there are countless water and light flowing. Within the dark cloud, one after another huge water dragons The scroll was looming, and there was a bit of a terrifying aura of dark clouds pressing down on the city to destroy the city. At the same time, in the Kerry Mountains, the dark crow demon king Dai Yangning felt more frightened at this time. The human man with a mask in front of him, holding Mei Gongzi in his arms, but staring at it indifferently. Just at that moment, that monstrous coercion came in shock, making it feel like it can''t move. That is entirely from the powerful oppressive force of the superior. It almost fell to the ground when it was oppressed. It exists at the level of the Demon King! God-level demon king. Even facing the Great Demon Emperor, this shouldn''t be the case. However, its spiritual consciousness was trembling uncontrobly. The very small human in front of him, at this moment, seems to have be ten thousand feet tall, and even the two great powers fighting in the distant sky seem to have been veiled by him. who? Who is he? Shura hugged Young Master Mei and slowly walked towards Dai Yangning step by step. The dark clouds in the sky became stronger and stronger in the distance, so that the two powerful men fighting in the air stopped and faced the arrival of the dark clouds at the same time. . Only Dai Yangning could feel that the dark clouds covering the sky and the sun seemed to be the background of the man in front of him. Shura slowly raised his hand and gently pressed it on his forehead. Suddenly, a little golden light came on, and in the next instant, the golden light spread to the whole body like golden paint. The iparably strong majesty burst out from him. The intense fear made Dai Yangning unable to control it anymore, and the ck mist burst out, instantly fleeing to the distance, turning into a fog arrow, trying to escape far away with the strongest defensive method. But, just as it moved, it realized that everything around it had solidified. What is even more terrifying is that its originally fogged body unexpectedly reunited. The golden figure did not know when it appeared in front of him again, as if he had never moved. The difference is that behind the golden figure, there is faintly a tall illusory light and shadow. The illusory light and shadow are presented in aqua blue. It can be vaguely seen to be a human being holding a golden trident, that trident. Slowly pointed at him, and the golden light circle fell down, making him unable to move anymore. One hand just pressed Dai Yangnings forehead, and the next moment, Dai Yangning only felt that the blood in her body was even divine consciousness, pouring out in an instant. At this moment, in the distant sky, among therge ck clouds, an aqua-blue figure also condenses and forms. The huge phantom is a thousand meters high, holding a golden trident, looking at the peacock fighting in the sky. Demon King and Jingfeng Great Demon King. The two powerhouses are both on the verge of a big enemy. In their perception, this sudden existence is supported by the entire endless blue ocean. Is the strong from the endless blue sea? The endless blue ocean has such a powerful existence. The golden trident slowly lifted, and then pointed in the direction of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. At that moment, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng who had been hit hard suddenly felt a trembling feeling. Is this the reinforcements invited by the Peacock Demon King? A majestic voice sounded through the sky, "Threat the sea, kill! I am, Poseidon!" While talking, the golden trident in his hand pointed in the direction of the Great Demon King Peacock. The heavy rain poured down at this time. Under the huge blue figure, it seemed as if thend had be an ocean. The sky filled the sky with light and shadows, and countless figures of the sea n loomed in the water curtain. The Great Demon King Jingfeng and Great Peacock looked at each other. Under full of suspicion, the dark cloud suddenly fled toward the sea like a sea of rivers, and disappeared in an instant, only leaving rainbows in the air. Gorgeous and colorful. Chapter 261: Beautiful son woke up Chapter 261: Beautiful son woke up All thises quickly and goes quickly. If the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng was in its heyday, he would undoubtedly make a trial. What is this sudden seagod? What does it have to do with Kerry City? But the opponent didn''t seem to be aiming at him, but at the battle between him and the Great Demon King Peacock. Is it a threat or something else? Could it be that the endless blue sea has its own master? The aura was so powerful, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng clearly felt that it was the pressure above him, and the figure just now seemed to be just a projection of him? The Great Peacock Demon King was equally strange. While extinguishing the mes burning on the golden crown, he thought to himself, when did the Sea n have such a powerful existence? As the closest city to the East China Sea, it still interacts with the creatures in the endless blue sea, but there does not seem to be such a sea **** in the endless blue sea? The two powerhouses were both puzzled in their hearts, but the real fire that had been hit before was gradually reced by reason, especially the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. He did not hesitate to give up his most beloved woman, and it took great pains to be promoted to the level of the Great Demon Emperor. If he continues to fight, he will use his own strength to fight for the background of the Peacock Demon Race, the gain is not worth the loss. What''s more, the injuries suffered by the Great Demon King Peacock at this time were far more serious than him, not to mention whether he would dieter, at least it would never even want to be promoted to the level of the Great Demon King in its entire life. And what he has is time, and after his cultivation is stable, there are also opportunities to clean up the opponent. As the sky converged, the Great Demon King Crystal Phoenix re-transformed into a human appearance, so handsome that even some female figures had extremely cold faces. Looking at the Great Demon King Peacock, there was a hint of sarcasm at the corners of her mouth, "I''m here today, but I wille back again... I will report to the ancestral court about your collusion with the Sea n. Wait for an exnation." The Great Demon King Peacock didn''t say much, the silver light that enveloped the entire Kerry City quickly faded, and it turned into a human form again, disappearing amidst the twinkling of silver light. "Go!" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng yelled coldly. In Kerry City, the Pegasus Speeding Car soared into the air, took the entire convoy to the sky, and took the Jingfeng Demon Emperor away away. "I will be back!" The voice of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng echoed throughout Kerry City. At the same time, they circled back and forth around the milk tea shop on Nakali Square. In Kerry City, until this moment, there was no sound of cramped breathing. I don''t know how many creaturese back to their senses at this moment. The feeling of death passing by makes everyone in Kerry City filled with heartfelt tremors. In the city lord''s mansion, at this moment, it is even more silent. No matter it is the Peacock Demon Race or the major races of Kerry City, no one cheers. All the Peacock Demon Races present were pale. Because the Peacock Demon King used the ancestral luck of the Peacock Demon n when he was ying against the Crystal Phoenix Demon King before, and this ancestral luck affected the entire race. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng didn''t lose, but went because of multiple reasons, saying that he was scared away, or that he didn''t want to lose both. Who can stop him next time? Ancestral luck burns, and no one knows the severity of the injuries of the Peacock Demon King. What about next time the Crystal Phoenix Demon King returns? Who can stop him? The Demon King of Lingxi Deer took a deep breath and said: "This is the end of today''s matter. I will wait to understand the people''s sentiments as soon as possible, repair the buildings, and count the situation in the city. The Crystal Phoenix Demon King rashly attacked Kerry City, following the rules of the ancestral court. Regardless of this, threatening the safety of the entire city, I am sure to sue the ancestral court." The demon kings nodded one after another. Although this is to say, no matter how remote Kerry City is, it is also one of the main cities. It continues the luck of the monster family. If the main city is broken before, it is still unknown how many creatures will die. This is never allowed by the ancestral court. But the same, after all, did not cause such consequences, and the person involved was one of the Great Demon Emperor, and at best he was only lightly punished. But things have to be done, at least to prevent the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng froming back in a short time, and it can be regarded as a chance for Kerry City to breathe. Wang Han and Wang Yu, the two great demon kings of the Peacock tribe, looked at each other, the silver light flickered, and they left at the same time. They must determine the situation of the Peacock Demon King as soon as possible. Although both are the Great Demon King, the real backbone is still it! Kerry City, Kerry za. Mei Gongzi Milk Tea Shop has no customers at this time. In fact, all the shops have no customers at this time. The scene that seemed to destroy the world scared everyone, who would dare to be outside at this time. Su Qin stared at the sky nkly, the sky that became clear again could not take away the haze in her heart. He came back, he said he woulde again, it was for himself. After all, he has be the Great Demon King. They fought again after all. Both lose. At this moment, she doesn''t know how she should feel. As a human, perhaps, she should be happy. However, at this moment, deep down in her heart, why is there a little bit of excitement in her heart? She can''t help but think of that night again, that night that she will remember forever. He''s gone, it''sing. Kerry Mountains. When Mei Gongzi woke up leisurely, he found himself lying in a hammock. The two ends of the hammock are connected to two big trees. The hammock itself is made of bamboo. The thick bamboo is cut from one side, and then divided into strips of ipletely disconnected bamboo pieces. The two ends are connected, and the center is split into strips to let it unfold from the center. There arerge leaves on it, lying on it smoothly andfortably, without being disturbed by moisture on the ground. is still covered with a piece of clothing, and the fresh air mixed with the moisture peculiar to the mountain lingers on the tip of his nose. There is no difort on his body, but a little more energetic. "You are awake." A familiar voice sounded. The beautiful son turned over and sat up. Saw the man with a mask. He raised a bonfire. It waste at night, but the bonfire dispelled mosquitoes and moisture and brought warmth. Young Master Mei looked around, but found no other figures. Everything seems very normal. "Where is the Dark Crow Demon King?" she asked. Shura smiled and said: "Go away. After you are unconscious, I want to take you away. It is chasing you. When I can''t resist it, the battle over Kerry City is over." "How is the situation?" Mei Gongzi asked nervously. Shura said: "It''s a loss for both sides. The Peacock Demon King''s injury will be more serious, it has hurt the root, not optimistic. But the Jingfeng Demon King''s injury is not light, UU reading I am afraid that it will also need to grow. Time to recuperate. At least for the time being, Kerry City is fairly stable over there." The beautiful son took a long breath, his eyes flowed in his beautiful eyes, and he looked at Shura and said, "Thank you for saving me again." Shura smiled slightly and said, "It''s good luck." "How could you be by my side to rescue me in time? How did you know that I was captured by the Dark Crow Demon King?" Mei Gongzi asked suddenly. This doubt has haunted her for a long, long time. Shura said: "You will know in the future, but I can''t tell you now." Beautiful son frowned slightly, and jumped off the hammock, "You are very mysterious. I don''t like the way you hide your head and show your tail." Shura said: "This is to protect myself." It is also to protect you. Of course he will not say the following sentence. Young Master Mei was silent. She stared at the campfire in a daze. After a while, she solemnly said, "I''m going back. Since the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng has retreated, they will definitelye to me." "Okay, I''ll see you off." Shura didn''t want to stay. He extinguished the bonfire in front of him. went all the way to the vicinity of Kerry College before Shura stopped. "Go, the academy should be very safe." Shura whispered. "Hmm." Mei Gongzi nced at him, her eyes were a little moreplicated, and her figure flickered in the next instant, and she walked towards Kerry College. Chapter 262: Its worth everything for her Chapter 262: It''s worth everything for her As she watched her leaving, Xiuluo''s mouth turned up slightly, his body swayed slightly at this moment, and his eyes were obviously dimmed. does it worth? Of course it is worth it, for her, everything is worth it. He walked back up the mountain with some heavy steps. This day, for him, was the most dangerous day since he came to this world. It was also the first time that he used his spiritual knowledge. Although the power of divine consciousness was almostpletely emptied, even though he was almost unable to support it in the end. At this time, only a trace of the growing spiritual consciousness was left behind, like a candle in the wind, but he didn''t regret it at all. . Taking off the mask, Shura changed back to Tang San again. He didn''tpletely rx until he returned to his room at the Redemption Academy. The whole body was limp, and the breath in the body was in disorder. Taking a deep breath, Xuantian Gong barely worked, conditioning the body. After the tense string in his heart was loosened, the intense fatigue made him fall asleep quickly, but he knew that he couldn''t sleep yet at this time. Once you fall asleep, it is possible that the divine consciousness will really go out. Therefore, he can only hold on to his body, keep himself in a sober state, silently operate the mysterious power, silently mobilize the soul and spiritual core,municate with each other, and nourish himself. Facing a god-level demon king, even if he had a thousand methods, he couldn''t bridge the gap of personality. Therefore, when the Dark Crow Demon King took away Mei Gongzi, he had already made up his mind to save Mei Gongzi even if he used his spiritual consciousness. Because at that time, he couldn''t judge what kind of danger Mei Gongzi would be after being taken away. Although heter judged some situations, there is no doubt that taking Mei Gongzi is the best option. Mei Gongzi''s strength and wisdom also judged this, so she chose to escape in the first ce. The Dark Crow Demon King failed to catch up. Relying on the divine sense and the Blue Silver Emperor''s ability, Tang San easily concealed the breath of himself and the beautiful son. At that time he breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he didn''t need to use his spiritual knowledge anymore. Just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. However, heter found out that he couldn''t. Because the battle between the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King and the Peacock Great Demon King has threatened the entire Kerry City. The Great Demon King Peacock is her father after all, even if all the fathers of the demon race should be killed, but that is also her father. And there is still her mother in Kerry Square! Judging from the situation, if Kerry City falls into the hands of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, everything he is facing now will be changed and destroyed. He is unwilling to happen before he reaches the **** level. What''s more, Mei Gongzi''s ultimate goal is to be able to rece the Peacock Demon King, thereby controlling the Peacock Demon n, and gaining a piece of purend and a living space for mankind. Therefore, from any angle, the current situation in Kerry City cannot be changed, nor can the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng seed. The second arrival of the Dark Crow Demon King was deliberately attracted by Tang San. It was he who took the initiative to let go of the shielding of himself and the beautiful son''s aura, which attracted the Dark Crow Demon King. Inspiring that bit of divine consciousness, he can certainly give himself a breath of the past life temporarily, but he does not have the energy needed to support this breath. The Dark Crow Demon King who had escaped from Kerry City was the best choice. In order to maintain the coercion of the Seagod in Kerry City, in addition to the divine consciousness he consumed, it was also the support of the Dark Crow Demon King''s spiritual energy and blood. With his breath of spiritual consciousness, it was enough to suppress a god-level demon king. On the other side of Kerry City, it was shocked. The deterrenceunched before the two sides are about topletely lose, and even one of them will die, is enough to make the two sides dispel the idea of continuing to fight. But all this is at the cost of consuming his spiritual knowledge. This consumes too much energy for him. If it hadn''t been for the string that guarded the beautiful son, he would have passed out a long time ago. This time the consumption of spiritual consciousness, I am afraid that it will not be restored in a year or two. It takes a long time to warm up. Of course, the power of devouring the blood of the Dark Crow Demon King at the **** level also has certain benefits for him, greatly increasing the strength of his body, and Xuantian Gong has also advanced a lot in the seventh stage. This is still the case where most of the energy is consumed by the pressure of Poseidon. Finally, the final result is good. From the Dark Crow Demon King, he also obtained a storage bag carried by the God-level Demon King, which contained a lot of good things. But now he has no time to clean up. This night, the entire Kerry City was not peaceful. The existence of the Great Demon Sovereign has not known how many years it has not made a move in front of ordinary people, but this time not only did it make a move, but it was directed at Kerry City, and it was directed at the Peacock Demon who had guarded Kerry City for hundreds of years. Family. This will undoubtedly cause an uproar in Kerry City, and even cause immeasurable influence in the entire Tianyu Empire. The most important thing is that the final oue of this battle is not that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng won, at least on the surface, the two sides are a lose-lose ending. The Peacock Great Demon King of Kerry City actually blocked a Great Demon Kings offensive. This caused many nobles in Kerry City to re-examine the strength of the Peacock Demon Race. At the same time, Ancestral Court will certainly react. If the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon King wins this battle, and the disappearance of the Ice Dragon Great Demon King can be used to cover up, the suppression can put many charges on the Peacock Demon n, thus taking Kerry City in one fell swoop. But the problem is that the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng didnt win this time, and he was hit hard. Naturally, he couldnt say this alone. More importantly, in the world of the monster n, he always used his strength. For respect, strength must be above reason. Without strength, there is no reasonable capital, and the Great Demon King Peacock relied on the burning of ancestral fortunes, and he stubbornly hit the Great Demon King Crystal Phoenix. In addition, thest appearance of the horrible strong man who seemed toe from the sea. The shadow will definitely make Ancestral Court look at Kerry City differently. The changes that will be brought about during this period are bound to be many. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng has just be an emperor to suppress Kerry City is the best time. If this opportunity is missed, or his suppression has failed, think again. It is not so easy to do it again. After all, the Peacock Demon Race is not without allies in the ancestral court. When they show sufficient strength, the natural right to speak will also return. The influence of this incident has only just begun from the moment the war ended, and it will have a very far-reaching impact for a long time toe. Early in the morning, UU reads . uukanshu. When the morning sun rises again at dawn, everything seems to have returned to calm. Only the damaged buildings in Kerry City still have the aftermath of yesterday''s earth-shattering battle. Redemption Academy. Dubai stood on the roof of his house, looking into the far east, silently cultivating his eyes of the sky fox. The eyes of the fifth-order Tianhu made him seem to have seen another world, and he was more and more able to truly feel the changes brought about by this top-level monster god''s bloodline. Even the temperament of the whole person seems to bepletely reborn. Compared to before, he was more confident, and his temperament also smelled of dust. As long as he doesn''t speak or speak, he looks like a pretty young boy with a kind of refined temperament. The figure flickered, and there was one more person beside him. It was Tang San. Not far away, on the roof next to him, Hometown, Cheng Zicheng, and Wu Bingji also went on the roof one after another. Now their entire team can be said that all members are cultivating the purple magic pupil, and they all have good results. It is very helpful for each of them to improve their spiritual power. Chapter 263: Salvation Academy closed Chapter 263: Salvation Academy closed Dubai nced at Tang San, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Tang, why is your face a little ugly? Did something happen? Or was I scared by the battlest night? I was looking for you at that time, you Not in the room, what did you do?" Tang San shook his head, "It''s nothing, I was still in Kerry College at that time." Reading Bai said with a look of yearning: "It''s too strong, it''s really too strong. It''s hard to imagine that the power of the demon **** can be so powerful. This is the realm I want to pursue!" Tang San nced at him and said, "Don''t think about it so much. You can reach the seventh rank first, let''s talk about it." Dubai excitedly said: "You don''t know how good I am now. I have tried many times and found that I have been able to change the luck of a small area under my influence.. Blessing my individual luck. There are also enhancements, and more importantly, I can not only give good luck, but also bring stronger bad luck to the other party, hehe. If this is used to tease people, it is a magical skill!" Listening to his narration, Tang San had an urge to cover his face. If the Great Demon King of Sky Fox knows that you use the Eye of Sky Fox to tease people, I wonder if you will p you to death. No, it should definitely be. Regarding the effect of the fifth-order Tianhu Eye, he was naturally clearer than reading Bai, after all, he had to experiment earlier than reading Bai. And they have all been used to kill the sh Leopard King. After everyone had finished cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes, they received a notice from the teacher when they went to eat breakfast, and all the students in the academy would gather for a meetingter. After dinner, when Tang San and the others came to the yard outside, including the mayor, Zhang Haoxuan, who was also the actual dean of the Redemption Academy, Siru, Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu were all in the yard. The five teachers are lined up, and everyone''s face looks very serious. Zhang Haoxuan''s gaze swept across the faces of all the students, and finally stopped on Tang San''s face. Seeing Tang San''s slightly pale gaze, he couldn''t help frowning, but he quickly returned to normal. Soon, all the students arrived. Zhang Haoxuan said in a deep voice, "Everyone should have seen the battle over Kerry City yesterday. ording to our judgment, it was due to the confrontation between the newly promoted Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon n. In the end, both sides suffered a lot. Perhaps the Great Demon King Peacock will suffer more damage. This has caused the political instability in Kerry City. Recently, no one is allowed to enter Kerry City to avoid being affected. The ban is tentatively set for three months. All of you stay in the academy and practice hard, and all the actualbat experience you went out will be temporarily cancelled. We will find out the specific situation as soon as possible." Having said that, he paused for a while, and said solemnly: "Redemption was established for the rise of mankind, and you all saw it in the first battle yesterday. It was a battle at the pinnacle of this world. The Great Crystal Phoenix Demon King was just The newly promoted big demon emperor is the weakest among the big demon emperors. But this level is so unattainable for us. Each of us is still in the process of a long way to go. Everyone More efforts must be made to allow us to one day have the opportunity to fight against them and fight for humanity. Think about your past, think about ourpatriots, and then look at such a powerful enemy, what else do we have? Why not work hard?" The students were silent. They all saw the first battle yesterday. In addition to the strong shock, there were also strong heart palpitations. The scene of destroying the heavens and the earth was caused by two strong monsters. Even the entire Kerry City was almost destroyed because of their collision. Compared with the mighty power that destroys the world, what is their current strength? The shock to Tang San''s team was especially obvious. In the recent period, whether it is Wu Bingji, Hometown, or Cheng Zicheng and Dubai, the cultivation base has made great progress. This also made them feel a little more arrogant. But looking at the battle yesterday, all the pride in their hearts was instantly smoothed out. Compared with that terrifying power, what are they worth? Zhang Haoxuan''s gaze swept across each student''s face again, and finally he was calm. Shen said: "Come here. sster. Tang San, youe with me." "Yes." Tang San agreed, and followed Zhang Haoxuan, who walked away quickly. The students didn''t rx until then, looking at each other, their hearts heavy. In fact, there is more than just a sense of depression in their hearts. How about a few teachers? In recent years, the Redemption Academy has developed smoothly, and the children have grown very rapidly, especially the Tianhu change in the white school and the time change in the hometown. These are very powerful demon gods who have be bloodlines, and they can also make great progress. This makes them all I saw hope. However, the battle yesterday made them all feel terrified. Can such a huge gap really be able to catch up or even surpass it? And such existence is not a minority among the two races of fairies! Tang San silently followed behind Zhang Haoxuan, and walked back to the residence of Zhang Haoxuan in the college town. Closing the door, Zhang Haoxuan turned around, looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, and said, "Where were you during the war yesterday? I went to find you the first time, but didn''t find you. Don''t tell me you are in Jia In the college, I went to look for it and asked Mr. Mao, you were not there." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I was originally there. Later Mei Jie was taken away by some demon king from the ancestral court, and I was a little worried about her, so I followed up and have a look. Then the war broke out, and the monstrous coercion, I can''t move when I''m suppressed. I''m sealed in a ce close to Kerry City and the college. I won''t be able to run back until the end of the war." Zhang Haoxuan didn''t doubt that he was there, and said angrily: "Are you able to follow up and see everything? That''s the Demon King. Is it possible that you still want to do it? What happened to the beautiful son? She was really taken away?" Tang San said, "I saw from a distance that she seemed to have attacked the Ancestral Demon King and then ran away. It seemed that someone had picked her up. The Demon King could not catch up with her." Zhang Haoxuan breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had thought of something, nodded, and said, "That''s good. The battle came very suddenly yesterday. You must be careful during this period of time. It does not rule out that there will be actions on the Ancestral Court''s side. ." Having said that, his voice eased a bit, "You should go out as little as possible. Just stay in the academy and practice, and go to the Kerry Academy less often. I will ask about the beautiful son. I have news. Tell you." "Well, thank you teacher." Tang San nodded with a pleasing eyebrow. Zhang Haoxuan sighed softly and said: "Frankly speaking, let alone the children, even if it is me, after seeing the battle yesterday, I was still anxious in my heart. It seems that I can never find the end of darkness. The gap is really too big. too big." Tang Sandao: "As long as the fire of hope is not extinguished, there is a future. The most powerful ce for mankind should be to create miracles. Every bit of our efforts will promote the development of mankind as a whole." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him in a daze, it was not like a child could say it. Tang San scratched his head and said, "What do you see me doing?" Zhang Haoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Sometimes I am in a trance when I am with you, as if I am with a person of the same age." Tang San also rolled his eyes in his heart, wondering if it would be easy for me to pretend to be tender? Regarding age, I am afraid that I will be tens of thousands of years older than you? "What did you think of this incident yesterday?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said, "Compete for resources." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said: "ording to the news we know, the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor and the Peacock Demon n seem to be feuds. The two sides have feuded for fighting for the King of Hundred Birds. For many years, there has been no victory or defeat. It is said that The fact that the Peacock Demon Race cannot produce the Great Demon Emperor is also rted to them. Unexpectedly, this generation of Jingfeng will have the Great Demon Emperor in the same line, and it wille to trouble the Peacock Demon Race so soon." Chapter 264: The Peacock Demon King and Su Qin Chapter 264: The Peacock Demon King and Su Qin "However, ording to our judgment. Both sides suffered severe damage this time. In addition, the Peacock Demon n finally blocked the first wave. The next period of time should be fairly stable. But there is a conflict with our n. . In the future, whenever the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor returns, once the Peacock Demon Race cant resist, our many years of nning..." Having said this, Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t help sighing. Tang San said, "This is nothing we can do, and it''s not something we can control. Now it depends on how long the Peacock Demon King can hold on. And how much its injury can reach this time." Zhang Haoxuan silently nodded and said: "Now it can only be one step at a time. Frankly speaking,pared with the original n of the organization, I am more optimistic about your future. If you can achieve God-level in the future, then you will definitely bring it to life. Give hope to mankind. You are the first one in me who thinks it is possible to be the Great Demon King in the future. It is even more likely than the beautiful son." Tang San smiled and said, "I think that if it is to be the Great Demon King, Mei Sister will definitely be faster than me." "Oh? Are you so optimistic about her?" Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise. Tang San said, "Yeah! She is very talented, and she will definitely have good luck." Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s better for you to have less contact with her. Your other identity is the same." "Yeah." Tang San agreed perfunctorily, how could he really have little contact with the beautiful son? City Lord''s Mansion. In the gloomy quiet room, the Great Demon King Peacock sat cross-legged with a pale face. The aura on his body was obviously unstable, and it could even be said to be decayed. Nearly half of the long peacock blue hair has turned white. The kind of white that has lost its vitality. "Huh" He let out a long breath, and it slowly opened his eyes. There was a bit of sarcasm in his dim eyes. It was just like when it looked at the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng before. "After all, let me survive, don''t you? Do you think you have won? You will be a loser after all, always. You will never change." Muttering to himself, it stood up. Go to the wall on the side, and press your right hand on the wall. Suddenly, the wall opened silently, revealing a passage. The Great Peacock Demon King walked into the passage with some vain steps. Pegasus speeding. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng slowly opened his eyes, and couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed in the air, turning into a little bit of crystal light and dissipating. When he reached his level of cultivation, he couldn''t control his injuries, which showed how many injuries were. The Great Peacock Demon King took advantage of thest time of burning ancestral luck to rebound, causing him the most serious damage. Almost shaken the fundamentals. With furrowed brows, Jingfeng Great Demon Emperor Lin Ximo narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a bit of thought and Shen Ning in his eyes. The Great Peacock Demon King burned ancestral luck desperately, which was expected. Based on the background of the Peacock Demon n, he actually never thought of annihting the entire Peacock Demon n directly this time, but in his n, even if he was injured this time, he would also wipe out the Peacock Demon King and destroy himself. This year''s biggest opponent. Although the Peacock Demon n still exists at the level of the Great Demon King, the Peacock Demon n who is not the bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor is nothing to fear. It won''t take long for him to retake Kerry City and her. But what he didn''t expect was that the Peacock Great Demon King was stronger than he thought. Although he did not reach the level of the Great Demon King, he was already at the peak of the Great Demon King''s realm. Moreover, with the help of ancestral luck, he suffered more serious injuries than expected. And most importantly, what happened to the sea **** who appeared in the end, from the endless blue sea? It was clearly the pressure with the aura of the Great Demon Emperor. Although it was not the main body, it was enough to surprise him. The Endless Blue Sea Ancestral Court has been explored, and it has been explored by a number of powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon Emperor. The endless blue ocean is boundless, and there are arge number of sea people living in the ocean, and there are no shortage of strong people. But in all the investigations, there was no existence of the Great Demon Emperor at this level. The sea is not suitable for the life of monsters and spirits. Especially the spirits are very disgusted with the ocean. Therefore, the monster n has no ns to develop into the sea. After all, thend resources on the fairy continent are already inexhaustible. And the appearance of this sea **** undoubtedly broke the ancestral court''s judgment of the endless blue ocean, the existence of the Great Demon Emperor''s level is different! And it seems to be rted to Kerry City. This matter must be reported to the ancestral court, if there is a big demon emperor in the endless blue ocean. So, maybe something has to be done. This is also probably the best opportunity for him to continue to put pressure on Kerry City in the next step. Wang Qing, wait, I will be back. Lin Ximo, the Great Demon King of Jingfeng, knew very well that although he was hurt badly this time, the Great Demon King of Peacock Wang Qing would only be hurt more severely. After all, it burned its own peacock golden crown. This means that it will never be able to be the Great Demon King, and even the first chance is gone. If the source is burned, it will burn its life. If it does not die this time, its cultivation base will also decline, especially the Shouyuan Association. The loss is serious. The fate of not surviving a hundred years old must fall on this Peacock Great Demon King. Thinking of this, Lin Ximo''s mood improved a lot. Now he needs to think about how he should continue to operate after returning to the ancestral court to gain more benefits for himself. Kerry City, Kerry za. It''s already dawn, and at this time every day, the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop should open. But today is a special case. The store door is closed and the window used to sell milk tea is not open. Su Qin silently looked at the man in front of him, with aplicated expression on his face. "He came to see you." The pale Demon King Peacock leaned on the bed. "Yeah." Su Qin nodded silently. "Do you still hate him?" The Great Demon King Peacock sighed and asked again. "What do you mean?" Su Qin looked at him, a bit colder in his eyes. "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask like that." The Peacock Demon King said apologetically. Su Qin shook his head, "He is still so conceited, he always thinks that what he thinks is right, and he is always self-centered. I paid it wrong." The Great Peacock Demon King sighed softly and said, "How I hope that when you were choosing back then, even if it was purposeful, I was the one who chose." Su Qin said: "All the people around you will think that you are a very clever demon king, but you dont know, but you are a stupid bubbling guy. You are the stupidest of all the monsters I have ever seen. ." The Great Demon King Peacock smiled, "Yes! You are right, I am the stupidest one. When I was young ~ ~ my father always said that I was rebellious, and what it asked me to do, I just He just doesnt do anything. He has the best talent, but he refuses to cultivate and wants to waste it deliberately. The more it beats me and scolds me, the more so I am. At that time, I thought, why do you arrange me? Life? Why do you want me to do what I do? Just because you gave birth to me? When I gave birth to me, I have the power to control everything and arrange everything for me? At that time, I was really rebellious now I didn''t dare to remember. I also did a lot of stupid things." "Until one day, when I saw you. I didn''t think I was wrong. You are right, that guy Lin Ximo has a special ego. In fact, how many monsters are not egoes? I am also very self-conscious. I always feel that I am right. But at that moment, I realized my mistake for the first time. When I first saw you, my first feeling was that this was Beauty. In my heart, I also had the concept of beauty for the first time. But when I wanted to pursue you, I was severely beaten by the guy Lin Ximo. At that time, I didnt want to practice at all. He grew up entirely by blood, where is his opponent. It was from that time that I suddenly realized that my fathers saying that strength is the root of everything is correct. I really need strength. . So, I started to work hard. No one knows, I was actually for you to be the sessor of my father and be the Peacock Demon King. In fact, this is not what I want. If there was no Lin Ximo at the beginning That bad species, you are directly with me, maybe, I am still a second generation ancestor." Chapter 265: I might be dying Chapter 265: I might be dying Su Qin shook his head and said, "You won''t. Because, whether you are with him or with you. My purpose will be for mankind. For mankind, of course I need you to be stronger and higher. The status of the people can better help mankind. Therefore, I will definitely agree to be with you only at the cost of asking you to be stronger, or encouraging you to be stronger." The Great Demon King Peacock smiled bitterly: "Why do you always say yourself so bluntly?" Su Qin said: "This is the case..." The Great Demon King Peacock sighed and said, "Yes! I like this you. You have never concealed anything in front of us, but we know your purpose, but we still fall in love with you. ." Su Qin said indifferently: "That''s because, in your subconscious mind, you have acquiesced that human beings cannot rise even if they get some help from you." The Peacock Demon King said: "That is inevitable. After all,pared with us, human beings are too small. Even if we inherit the power of our bloodline, they will still be affected by the human bloodline. Mixed blood can never be. A top-level powerhouse. But I also understand you, working hard in order for my people to survive better. It''s nothing to help you, I can appreciate the beauty of humans so much, and there is no rejection of human nature. In this regard , Lin Ximo is the same, at least he has an indifferent attitude. That''s why you were with him in the first ce." Having said that, its voice became more gentle, got up slowly, came to Su Qin, gently stroked her cheek that was not left by the years, and whispered: "Actually I know that we The pain you endured is nothingpared to yours. Although you came with a purpose, when you were with him at the beginning, you loved him wholeheartedly, and you have to pay for your race and love. It is like a cruel monster to you humans, and you bear the most in your heart." "Can you stop talking?" Su Qin said coldly. The Peacock Demon King sighed softly and said, "Let me talk about it. Because if I don''t talk about it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to talk about it again. I might be dying." Su Qin''s body shook suddenly and suddenly raised her head to look at him. The Peacock Demon Kingughed, "Haha, I am so happy to see your reaction like this. I can finally truly confirm that your heart is already with me. I''m really happy, do you know? It''s not because I won the guy Lin Ximo, but because we can finally be considered as close to each other." "You lied to me?" Su Qin pursed her lips, as if there was a sparkling light in her eyes. The Great Demon King Peacock shook his head and said, "No, just like you have always been so frank with me, how could I lie to you? I''m telling the truth. In order to deal with him, I burned the golden crown and burned the ancestors. Fortune. The original source is hit hard, and the fate will soone." "You..." Su Qin''s body trembled slightly. The Peacock Demon King smiled and said, "Nothing. Maybe this is the fate of our Peacock Demon Race. What can we do if we dont live to be a hundred years old? But if you can truly get your love, these are nothing. Death. Its not terrible, its terrible to die without knowing why. Im actually quite afraid of dying at Lin Ximos hands, thats not the fate I want. He wants to kill me, so I dont want him to kill him. Im still so rebellious. Just like when I was young. But I can die for you. That''s what I want. Fortunately, the sea **** who didnt know how to appear, the sea **** who could not exist at all, gave me a chance. By the way, I I also want to ask you, did Seagod make it by you? The phantom that you redeemed? Lin Ximo may not know it. After all, his heels are not as deep as our Peacock Demon n, but I can be sure. There is no sea **** at all." "The vastness of the endless blue ocean far exceeds the fairy continent. For the endless blue ocean, the ancestors have a very detailed investigation. After three generations of the demon king of the sky fox. In the entire French blue, our fairy continent is the real core, the real spirit Fortune. Therefore, only our Fairy n can exist at the level of the Great Demon King. The limit of the Sea n is in the realm of the Great Demon King. The Sea n itself should also have a prophet who understands this, so he has never dared topete with us. Pass. Where did this so-called Poseidone from?" Su Qin looked at him, "Are you going to die?" The Peacock Demon King''s endless talk stopped, took a deep look at her, lowered his head, and kissed her on the forehead, "Yes! I''m going to die. The burning of the original source made the passing of my life continue to elerate. " Su Qin lowered his head, "Don''t die." The Great Demon King Peacock took her into his arms, "I said, death is not terrible." "Are you going to rebel with me?" Su Qin whispered. "No, whoever I rebellious with will not be rebellious here. However, after being the patriarch for so many years, I understand a lot of things. What''s more, I have to fulfill the greatest expectations in your heart for you! If this is all If you cant finish it, how can you really love me wholeheartedly? Im not as stupid as the bad kind of Lin Ximo, I finally get your love and hurt you. What I want is to keep you from staying in this life Maybe I love others again. What I want is to leave the deepest impression in your heart. Dont worry, I wont die for the time being, at least I wont die until I help you fulfill your dream." "you" Tang San still went to Kerry College, because he couldn''t worry about the beautiful son. Although the people who looked at the Ancestral Court had been taken away by the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. But who can be sure that there is no dark child left? So, he came anyway and came to Kerry College. But he did not see Mei Gongzi. He couldn''t ask anyone. Can only wait silently. For several days, the beautiful son did not appear, as if disappeared out of thin air. This made Tang San''s heart gradually feel a little restless. Every day, I put on the blessing of Qi Yun on my body, but I just didn''t see the beautiful son. His own cultivation base and body have basically recovered, but his spiritual consciousness has been weakened a lot. If he wants to return to its previous strength, it is conservatively estimated that it will take a year of continuous warming up, and he can no longer use his spiritual consciousness. Before he reached the **** level, he used his **** consciousness for strong action, and it was still too much consumption for him to use such a strong use. While waiting for Young Master Mei these days, he was studying the bloodline of the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning. Dai Yangning was forcibly sucked to death by ~ and turned into power to be inspired by God''s consciousness. Naturally, it also left a blood mark in his body. Because it consumed too much at the time, this bloodline brand was not enough for God level, but there were still nine levels. Moreover, the origin is God-level after all, so many of the miracles in the blood can be felt. The Dark Crow Demon King is also called the Vampire Crow. The natural ability is atomization and bloodsucking. Where the dark crow blood mist passes, life blood sacrifices. It is a very domineering talent. Improve your own life energy practice by swallowing the blood of other life bodies. The newly born vampire crow has only one level, but through vampire, it can grow quickly. The bloodline of the crow demon is not considered strong among the monster n, and the blood-sucking crow is already the top bloodline. The crow demon does not have a golden bloodline, and these weak races are not qualified. In a sense, the vampire crow is equivalent to the royal family in this vein. The Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning is one of the leaders. Because Tang San was promoted to the seventh rank, there was actually an empty slot that could be used to fuse a bloodline brand. But he didn''t like the blood of the vampire crow very much. His Profound Heaven Skill can also swallow the power of blood, and his abilities ovep. The Vampire Crow''s atomization ability was very strong against physical attacks, but to Tang San, he didn''t like it that much either. After all, he has the powerful spatial ability of being a peacock. Chapter 266: bid farewell Chapter 266: bid farewell However, this does not hinder his research on this bloodline. This was the first God-level bloodline he obtained, and it was very helpful to study the overall bloodline characteristics of the monster n. Until the fifth day after the end of the war, Tang San finally waited for Mei Gongzi in Kerry College. She looked a little clear, and there was a tired look in her eyes. When Tang San saw her, he was sweeping the floor. But the beautiful son came straight to him. "Come over with me..." When he came to him, Mei Gongzi said directly to him, and then walked to the small woods aside. The moment he saw her, Tang San only felt that the whole world had be colorful, and his mood was very refreshing. Even the dim consciousness became a little more active. He followed Mei Gongzi into the small wood next to him. "Sister Mei." Tang San shouted with a smile. Mei Gongzi turned to look at him, and said, "I''m leaving." The simple four words almost instantly solidified the smile on Tang San''s face, and a strong sense of loss in his heart surged uncontrobly. "Where are you going?" He blurted out almost subconsciously. And almost said thest half sentence: I will go with you. Mei Gongzi shook his head and said: "I will not leave Kerry City. But I am going to retreat. Follow my father to retreat. I don''t know how long it will take. But it should not be short. Today is here to say goodbye to you." Tang San breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that she was just going to retreat and would not leave Kerry City. Then something came to mind. "How was your father''s situation? The battle that day..." "The injury is very serious. Don''t ask too much. You should know less about some things. Do you know if you practice hard? When Ie back, I will check it." While Mei Gongzi was talking, what reverberated in his mind was the kind of strong sense of loss that he had revealed just that moment. Tang San nodded, he had already guessed something. For Mei Gongzi, this is not a bad thing. However, reason can''t ovee the fluctuations of inner feelings, and strong reluctance still circtes in his heart. "I''m leaving. Work hard, if Ie back and fail the inspection, hum!" Mei Gongzi red at him, and then quickly walked out of the woods. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched. This is the first time to drill into the small woods with her! Well, the one in the Kerry Mountains before is not counted, it is Shura, not himself. Turning around and chasing it out quickly, I don''t know when I will see her next time. It''s good to see her back a few more times! It seemed that he felt his gaze, and the beautiful son who had already walked outside the academy stopped, looked back at him, and waved his hand vigorously. Tang San also hurriedly waved to her. Tang San''s lips buzzed, and he silently said something to her. Mei Gongzi seemed to have seen it and was taken aback for a moment, but soon turned around and continued to walk outside. I will miss you. Tang San said silently again in his heart. Walking out of the academy, the beautiful son took a deep breath of fresh air, but the heavy depression in his heart still couldn''t get rid of it. Because of him? Why is it that every time I see him, I seem to be affected by his emotions. Taking out a cup of milk tea from the storage space, it was actually just an empty milk tea cup, but she still held it in her hand, just standing at the entrance of the college, waiting silently. However, today seems to be different from usual, the waiting time is extra long. It wasn''t until the sky gradually darkened, and it was about evening, that a familiar voice sounded behind her. "Sorry, I''mte." Dressed in ck and wearing a mask, Shura quietly appeared in a corner not far away. The beautiful son looked back suddenly, and the moment he saw him, there was a sense of relief. After the separation that day, she always felt uneasy, facing a god-level powerhouse like the Dark Crow Demon King, and at the time she could not resist falling into the enemy''s hands, but in the end she was still saved by Shura. Does he have the strength to fight against a god-level powerhouse? He is definitely not a god-level, this beautiful son can be sure. However, she was saved as a result. After returning, she was full of doubts, but she could not get any answers. Later, I heard about the final result of the war from my mother. Under the sudden threat of the Seagod, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng didn''t escape with the Great Demon King Peacock in the end. Where did Poseidone from? A powerhouse of the Great Demon Emperor? I don''t know why, when she heard the words Poseidon, she had a strong touch in her heart. She even felt that Poseidon seemed to know her. These days, she had a lot of spections in her mind, among them, she had guessed that this guy named Shura was rted to the sea god. There are only a few possibilities to save yourself. One is that Shura hides his strength, canpete with the god-level powerhouses, and can even suppress the Dark Crow Demon King who is difficult to deal with with the blood-sucking ability. The other is that he has strong support behind him, and when it is critical, the god-level strong shot, defeating the Dark Crow Demon King and saving them. With Zhang Haoxuan''s assurance, he will not be an enemy, but who is behind him? Why Zhang Haoxuan didn''t know why, his mother had asked, but the answer was ambiguous. The only certainty is that this Shura, who is a human, is an ally. Shura was also looking at her, and in his eyes, I don''t know why, it made Mei Gongzi feel a little familiar. His eyes didn''t have the ease and confidence of the past, but some were special emotions. It was a bit like, a bit like the one I had seen before, and the look in Tang San''s eyes was simr. Shura is obviously an adult in figure,pletely different from Tang San, naturally it is impossible to be alone. His eyes are... Shuro looked at her silently, as if to remember every detail of her. In fact, he looked at her not just now, but from when she was just standing outside the academy, and did not appear until then. He wanted to see her more because he didn''t know how long it would take to see her again after leaving this time. "What are you looking for?" Shura asked in a low voice. The beautiful son said: "The hunting operation has temporarily stopped. I will be away for a while. Retreat and practice." "How long will it take?" Shura asked. Mei Gongzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long it will take. But it should be a long time." Shuro nodded silently, "Are you here to say goodbye to me? Can''t youe out again during the retreat?" The beautiful son said: "No." Shura took a deep breath, "I know. If you leave the customs,e here and wait for me with milk tea. I will definitely appear in front of you for up to three days." The beautiful son felt a sense of relief inexplicably. She was surprised to find that she seemed a little worried that she would never see this guy in front of her again after she left the customs. Maybe it was because he saved himself that day. UU reading .uukanshu. thinks so in her heart. "Good." The beautiful son nodded seriously. Shura was silent, he just looked at her. She put away the milk tea cup in her hand and said, "Then I have to go." Shura suddenly felt a little throbbing, and said, "Could you give me the milk tea cup you just had." The beautiful son was stunned for a moment, looked at him, with a little more alert in his eyes, was silent for a moment, but still shook his head, "Sorry. This is not good, I drank it." The corners of Shura''s mouth tightened slightly, don''t you know if she has drunk it? I have watched her for hours. There is no doubt that she is still vignt and suspicious of her identity, and a sense of loss can''t help but rise in her heart. "Yeah." He still didn''t leave here, because he just wanted to see her more. "I''m leaving. See you after retreat." She seemed to remember something, waved her hand, and then quickly walked down the mountain. Chapter 267: Don 3 Sunshine Chapter 267: Don 3 Sunshine Asura looked at her leaving back, his heart was full of reluctance. She could onlyfort herself silently in her heart, she at least waited here for a few hours, at least she still agreed with Shura. It''s just going, I don''t know if it is one month, two months, or one year or two years. But no matter how long, I will be here waiting for her. This night, neither Shura nor Tang San had a rare failure to cultivate. He justy on the bed, looked at the roof, and silently recalled her voice and smile in her past and present lives. Sometimes it will show a sweet smile, and sometimes it will be heartache and unable to breathe. . No sleep this night. In the early morning, with dark circles under his eyes, Tang San climbed onto the roof. "You are a bitte today!" Dubai said with a nce at him. Wu Bingji and the others are already cultivating the Purple Demon Eye. "Hmm, I didn''t have a good rest yesterday." Tang San said. "What''s the matter with you? You always have a smile on your face, and you always have a sunny look. Howe you feel like being broken in love now, hahaha. Just kidding, you are a kid, why are you broken in love?" Dubaiughed at himself. Tang San nced at him, he now has the urge to kick him down. You are a child, and your whole family is a child! "Go back and give me all your luckter, I think I haven''t had much luck recently." Tang San said to Dubai. "Okay!" Dubai agreed without hesitation. To him, Tang San is his **** of luck. Since Tang San came, his eyes of the sky fox can advance by leaps and bounds, and he has been practicing to the present level. The Tier 5 Sky Fox Eye has a real practical effect, and its status in the team is getting higher and higher. The teachers regard him as the most important treasure to guard. When there was no ban before, he had to be apanied by at least one teacher when he wanted to enter the city. And all this was given by Tang San. If it weren''t for Tang San''s frequent absence at night, he would very much hope that he would practice with him every day. This would surely have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. After his cultivation was over, Tang San left the Redemption Academy with the lucky gift given by Baidu, and went to Kerry Academy again to continue his sweeping work. He is already ranked 7th, and he has mastered the universal situation in the world. It doesn''t make much sense to study at Salvation Academy. The environment of Kerry Academy is more suitable for his cultivation and stability. More importantly, he will still go there, even if she has just left, but he will still wait there every day, waiting for her toe back. Entering Kerry College, the air immediately became different. A stronger world and vitality lingers in every corner of the academy. The air in the early morning was very fresh and moist. While breathing the familiar air, Tang San went to Mao Lao''s cabin to make a report. "Come on!" Mao Lao saw him, and his attitude was already different from the first time. Tang San is very diligent and meticulous in his work, and has won a lot of praise from the upper echelons of the academy. Old Mao is naturally also proud of you. Any important cleaning work is often handed over to Tang San, and Tang San can do very well every time. "Good morning Mao." Tang San forced a smile. "Well, good morning to you too." Mao Lao smiled and nodded. Tang San picked up the tool and said, "Old Mao, then I will go to work first." Old Mao suddenly said, "Oh, wait a minute. I have something for you." "Something?" Tang San was stunned, Mao Lao walked to his desk, picked up something, then turned and walked towards Tang San. When Tang San saw the thing in his palm clearly, his eyes couldn''t move away anymore, even though he was a man of the third life, at this moment, there was a mist of mist in front of him. "A little girl asked me to give it to you. It''s also our human beings. They look pretty." Old Mao handed the contents to Tang San. Tang San put it in his hand, it was a cup, a cup still containing warm milk tea. In other words, it is a cup of milk tea, a cup of milk tea from Mei Gongzi milk tea shop. This is the cup that Shura didn''t want to get yesterday, but today, it is in front of Tang San, in his hands. At this moment, the depths of his heart have been filled with happiness. At this moment, the whole night of wandering and depression have been wiped out. Tang San smiled, although there were tears in that smile, but at this moment, everything in front of his eyes seemed to be full of sunshine. Xiaomei, Xiao Wu, thank you. He drank the milk tea, the milk tea that seemed to have the temperature of the beautiful son, moisturizing his heart and every cell of him. Then he carefully put away the cup, which will be the treasure that will apany him until she returns. Bathed in sunlight, sweeping the ground. Everything seems to be better. The spiritual core bes more transparent, while the soul core bes more solid. It seemed that at this moment, his weak consciousness was injected with a booster, which was obviously more vigorous. My sister, I''m waiting for you toe back! Sanctuary House, Quiet Room. The Great Demon King Peacock sat on the chair with his face still pale, and Young Master Mei stood in front of him. The Great Demon King Peacock looked at the picturesque and beautiful daughter in front of him, with a little mixed emotion in his eyes. "You look like your mother when she was young," said the Great Demon King Peacock. Mei Gongzi didn''t speak, just looked at him. For this father, she actually has feelings. After all, he has always been nice to her. Although the rtives of the entire Peacock Demon Race rejected her, they all targeted her. But at least he is good to himself. But her mother has always warned her to be wary of any monsters, for humans, all monsters are enemies. It is the existence that harms human beings. Therefore, she has always been a little afraid of this father, in fact, she doesn''t see him much. And the only time she was surprised was when it unexpectedly announced that she would be one of the heirs. This incident once caused an uproar among the Peacock Demon n, and it was almost unanimously opposed by the whole n. Later, it resisted all opinions and held a meeting of elders to persuade a group of elders. In the end, he became one of the heirs. "However, in my heart, you are not as beautiful as your mother was when you were young. Perhaps, this is the most beautiful in the eyes of your lover as your lover. Hehe, you will be more beautiful when you grow up." The Peacock Demon King doesn''t seem to have any. The majesty of the past. Mei Gongzi looked at his pale face and said, "Your body..." The Great Demon King Peacock shook his head, "I''m fine, I can''t die for the time being. I still have a lot of things to arrange. And the retreat with you is the top priority. The academy''s arrangements have been made?" "Well, UU reading is temporarily suspended." Mei Gongzi nodded, "How long are we going to retreat this time?" The Peacock Demon King said: "It depends on how long I can hold on, and how fast your progress is. Also, how much time can be given to us by the ancestral court. I hope this time is as long as possible. If you can give it to me Ten years, it should be almost there." "Ten years?" Mei Gongzi''s pupils shrank suddenly. She is only fourteen this year, and she will be twenty-four in ten years! "It shouldn''t be that long. They won''t give us such a long time. My body, I don''t know if it canst that long." "Is the injury so serious?" Mei Gongzi asked. "Yeah. After all, that guy is already the Great Demon Emperor, so how can he beat it back without paying the price. He came too fast, in fact, I was not fully prepared yet. I was ready to fight with him that day. The n to die at the same time, the worst is to knock him off the Great Demon Throne. Fortunately, the sea **** who appeared inexplicably bought us time, and it should have been a long time, so that I can calmly arrange Issues." Chapter 268: You are my successor Chapter 268: You are my sessor "Xiaomei, this time I took you to retreat and didn''t talk to any nsman. However, from the moment you retreat with me, you will be the next Great Peacock Demon King." When the Great Demon King Peacock uttered these words, Mei Gongzi''s pupils suddenly shrank. This was the ultimate goal of her and her mother, and she suddenly heard that it was about to be realized, and she was so rushed that she was filled with disbelief. The Peacock Demon King looked at her with deep meaning, and said: "So, whether it is for our Peacock Demon Race or for your humans, you must work hard. Only you can truly help our n take charge of the Jia. Licheng, carry forward our n." Mei Gongzi''s breathing was a little quick, "Is it really decided? But..." The Great Demon King Peacock waved his hand, "Nothing. This decision actually took ce a long time ago. I have been pushing this direction for many years. Don''t worry, since God has given me some more time. , I will arrange everything." Mei Gongzi lowered her head slightly, she was not modest, and she couldn''t be modest in this matter. Although she was only fourteen years old, she knew exactly what kind of burden she carried on her shoulders. The Peacock Demon King said solemnly: "But, I need you to swear. You will be the Peacock Demon King as long as you are alive. No matter what contribution and help you make to mankind, you must not harm the interests of the Peacock Demon Race. When you are about to leave this world, whether it is death or voluntarily giving up, the Peacock Demon Race''s throne must be returned to the Peacock Demon Race." The beautiful son suddenly raised his head, with a somewhat determined look in his eyes, "Do you know all of them?" The Great Demon King Peacock looked at her with scorching eyes, and said: "Or it should be said that your mother has never concealed anything from me. When she was with me, she clearly told me her purpose. And I agreed. From the day I was just with her, I knew that she was the Virgin of the redemption organization of your humans. It was precisely because I promised her terms that you would inherit the Peacock Demon King in the future. She was willing to be with me." The beautiful son was stunned. She had never heard her mother say about it. She has always believed that her mother is the most important member of the redemption organization to prate the upper echelons of the monster n. I would rather give myself for the organization. But the words of the Great Demon King Peacock subverted her cognition. Seeing her shocked gaze, the Great Demon King Peacock smiled bitterly: "Is it weird. How could there be such a stupid Demon King? The truth tells you that there are not only one, but also more than one. There are at least two. Because You dont know how strong your mothers charm was when she was young. It was so strong that I couldnt refuse. So, I agreed at the beginning. And I will definitely do it. "At that time, I only had one idea. As long as she was willing to be with me, even if she gave up the whole world, I would be willing. I didn''t have much sense of belonging to the ethnic group. So, I just agreed. I thought, I would use everything. Work hard to get her love. As long as she is with me, I will naturally have this opportunity. I must know more than you think, my little blue-level redeemed baby girl." The beautiful son stared at him nkly, as if it was from this moment that he really knew his father. The Great Demon King Peacock stood up, came to her, and touched her head, "Silly girl, don''t think about it so much. Just do what you want to do. The vow I asked you to make is also me. The most important thing to do for the tribe in this life. It is also for the inheritance of the tribe. In the future, you will understand why I chose this way. If you don''t choose this way, maybe my tribe may be in danger of destruction. I am not a good person. But. , I have no malice towards you, and only love for your mother." "Swear an oath." The Peacock Demon King''s voice became serious again. The beautiful son took a deep breath, pressed down the stormy waves in his heart, and looked at the Great Demon King Peacock, "Father, can I trust you?" The Peacock Demon King said: "Yes." The beautiful son nodded and said: "I swear that if I inherit the throne of the Peacock Demon King in the future, I will never do anything to harm the Peacock Demon n during my lifetime. When I abdicate, I will pass the throne to the Peacock Demon n members. Breach this oath..." "Sure." The Peacock Demon King interrupted herst sentence, "You are very simr to your mother. Although you are still young, I believe in your promise." Mei Gongzi looked at it, and it touched Mei Gongzis head again, "Lets go, I will take you to a ce. Starting today, I will begin to teach you the real secret skills of the Peacock Demon Race. When you leave the customs, It will be the moment when you start to dance the world." The silver light gleamed under the feet, and quickly enveloped the father and daughter. Between the shes of light, the two figures instantly disappeared without a trace. Night fell. Kerry College returned to calm. In the calm college, only a few worms and birds echoed asionally. Tang San sat cross-legged in the secret room of the academy shop, absorbing the spiritual energy cultivation here. With the soul core and the spiritual core, his cultivation speed is increasing day by day, and the strength of his body is far surpassed by his peers because of the nourishment of life energy. From the surface, he now looks like a fifteen or six-year-old child. If it hadn''t been for the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng to retreat, he would have swept away the academy store and took Mei Gongzi to flee. It''s okay now, at least for a short time, I can continue to practice here. In this secret room of the store full of treasures of heaven, material and earth, it is really beneficial to his cultivation progress. The cup of milk tea from Mei Gongzi awakened all his sanity, and made his heart full of touch and determination. Just wait for her toe back. Since she said that she wille back here to check her progress, she wille back here and find Shura again, so she will definitelye back after the retreat is over. Although I couldn''t see her, it was enough to know that she was in Kerry City. She didn''t go far, she was still by her side. Naturally, waiting cannot be waiting. She retreats with the Great Demon King Peacock, and naturally increases her strength. With her talent, when shees back, she must be stronger than before. The Great Demon King Peacock was willing to take her to retreat together, and she must be one step closer to inheriting the throne. The only problem was the threat from the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. And all of this, if you want to solve it, the most straightforward way is to be strong enough to be able to guard by her side with enough strength. Therefore, during her retreat, the most important thing for Tang San was naturally to improve her own strength. If you can return to the god-level level, truly awaken your spiritual consciousness, and thus master the various abilities of the previous life, then you will have the power to fight against any enemy. UU reading Contain spiritual consciousness and improve cultivation. Prepare for the breakthrough of the **** level in the future. For Tang San, after the two cores were condensed, there was no resistance to the cultivation base reaching the peak of the ninth rank. It is nothing more than the need for the bloodline level of the partners to improve, so that his level will also be advanced. And the biggest problem is when breaking through the **** level. Since his understanding of this world has deepened, what he has been thinking about is how to solve the problem of breaking through the gods. He does not belong to this ne, once his own spiritual consciousness grows and truly reaches the **** level, he mustpletemunication with this world. If you want toplete thismunication, you will inevitably be affected by this ne. The master of the ne maintains the entire ne by instinct. This maintenance mainly maintains the bnce of the ne and freedom from external threats. Twelve levels of powers can be born on the Blue Star. It is conceivable that the strength of this ne is no less inferior to the ordinary God Realm, but the level has not yet taken that step. In the future, the growth of Farran Star is destined to be closely rted to the growth of the entire ne. External rejection is almost inevitable. Chapter 269: Practice Chapter 269: Practice Tang San was not just an ordinary **** nder, he was once a **** king. At least until now, he has not discovered the existence of the **** king level on this ne, and it is impossible to have such an existence, otherwise this ne will have been promoted to the **** realm. Once he breaks through, the essence of the **** king awakens, although it will start from the tenth level, but it will definitely rm the Lord of the ne. The lord of any ne will not allow foreign kings to exist, because once they are controlled by the foreign kings, then the ne is no longer the original ne. Therefore, if you want to be promoted to the gods, what it needs is He was born into the existence of the **** king level, thus raising the ne to the level of the Taoist God Realm. Now Tang San was able to deceive the Lord of the ne because he was still too weak and would not be valued by the ne at all, but once he exposed the essence of the God King, it would be different. The ne will definitely wipe him out at all costs, and will never make him a **** at all. Now that Tang San is at the seventh rank, he must make more adequate preparations for his future bing a god. . The energy needed to be a **** is very huge, and he can''t leave this before bing a god. Therefore, if you want to be a god, you must find opportunities on this ne. To this end, he must prepare multiple hole cards for himself, so that these hole cards are enough to support him to be a god. If you don''t be a **** king, how can you bring the beautiful son to detachment? How can I escape from this world and return to the God Realm? Tang San also had no choice. He not only has the family of the beautiful son, but also other family members. Family reunion is his ultimate goal. Thoughts gathered, Tang San returned to his own practice again. In his body, in addition to the six stable bloodline marks, a huge gray-ck bloodline mark is also suspended next to the dantian soul core, which will not copse under the traction of the soul core. It was the brand of the **** level that the Dark Crow Demon King left him. This bloodline of Dark Crow Demon King was very special in Tang San''s perception. Although the level itself is no longer enough for the **** level, its original origin is after all at the **** level. Therefore, it still has some god-level peculiarities in its realm. After feeling carefully, Tang San discovered that the origin of the Dark Crow Demon King''s bloodline characteristics actually lies in transformation. The purpose of sucking blood is to weaken the enemy and also to strengthen oneself. So it is naturally very unlikely that the bloodline absorbed will be the same as the bloodline of Dark Crow. Then, other blood vessels are absorbed, and the most important thing is how to absorb and transform them into their own strength while retaining the energy intensity as much as possible. Tang San didn''t like the bloodline of the Dark Crow Demon King as a whole, but he was very interested in the study of this transformation. This is the birth of this ne, so it is a kind ofw belonging to the ne, even if it is just a verymonw, it is also allowed to exist on this ne. Mutual verification is helpful for Tang San to improve his own Xuantian Gong practice. It also helps him to explore more mysteries in this world. Tang San was not prepared to absorb this bloodline brand, but he was ready to seriously feel the mystery in it during the recent period, and thought of a way to transform it into his own use. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng retreated, and after a refurbishment in Kerry City, everything seemed to have returned to normal. At least for ordinary people. The high-level game, as long as it does not involve their survival, naturally has nothing to do with them. However, that shocking battle still became a conversation in the streets. There is even news that the Great Demon King Peacock is about to be an emperor or even has be an emperor. The Peacock Demon Race was not calm. After repelling the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, the few big demon races that did not stand on the side of the Peacock Demon Race were almost quickly liquidated that day. The two families of Wind Wolf and sh Leopard were directly expelled from Kerry City. The Red Fox tribe expressed their willingness to surrender to the Peacock Demon tribe and stayed. The King Kong Bear tribe chose to leave on their own initiative. This undoubtedly made Kerry City''s overall strength, which was not a strong one, once again decline. But rtively speaking, Kerry City in this state is at least much more united than before. The reshuffle of the forces has allowed the various races that have chosen to support the Peacock Demon Race to expand and develop to varying degrees. The Peacock Demon King appeared on the fifth day after the battle, at least on the surface, there was no change in it. It is undoubtedly proving to all monster n powerhouses that it is still alive and alive very well. It is precisely because of this that the situation can be quickly stabilized and dissidents can be expelled. Compared with Kerry City, Kerry College is even more unchanged. Perhaps stimted by the earth-shattering battle, the students of Kerry College have recently be more and more diligent in their cultivation. Kerry Mountains. The growth rate of the golden trees by the water pool has been significantly elerated in the recent period. Since it became a tree, the speed at which it absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth has increased day by day, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth absorbed by the gathering array will be digested and absorbed by it in the first ce. The red fox girls who practiced around it every day obviously felt the benefits. After the golden tree absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth, it will release its own breath to attract more vitality of the heavens and the earth, and the effect has gradually surpassed the spirit gathering formation. And what it releases is the breath of life. These breaths of life hovered in the air, and the red fox girls immersed in them and cultivated, feeling a little bit more effective. Now there are seven red fox girls who have promoted their own red fox bloodline power to the second level. This is entirely inspired by the evolution of life levels. This also makes them seem to see hope. Zhang Haoxuan woulde here every once in a while to bring them some food and also to pay attention to the growth of the golden tree. The golden tree now has a diameter of nearly 30 centimeters, and the trunk made of the golden wood has be more and more solid, and it has grown to a height of three meters. The tender buds have be tender leaves, which can better absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and transform them into what they need. Zhang Haoxuan can naturally feel the rich breath of life from the golden tree. He even considered whether to bring the students from the Redemption Academy to practice here to absorb these life energy. Life energy is needed by any living body. It will not directly increase the bloodline power, but will increase the strength of the human body, allowing the body to have a stronger endurance. At the same time, UU reading ''s own vitality is enhanced, so naturally. It stimtes the power of the bloodline, making it easier for the bloodline to evolve. The lower the bloodline, the more obvious it is affected by this aspect. The red fox girls are the most obvious example. There will be no doubt that they will all enter the second order for at most another month. Tang San came obviously much less than Zhang Haoxuan. During the previous period, he had been apanying Mei Gongzi in hunting operations. After that, I have to recuperate my spiritual consciousness. It was not until the fifteenth day after the end of the war that he came to the vibrant golden tree again. This time, he came with Zhang Haoxuan. "Master." Seeing Tang San, the red fox girls got up and saluted. After not seeing each other for a while, the master in their eyes seems to have grown a lot, his figure is more upright, and his eyes seem to have be deeper and deeper. Although they all knew that Zhang Haoxuan was much stronger than Tang San, they didn''t know why, they would have an inexplicable sense of dependence on Tang San and the others. This feeling might be because Tang San chose to buy them at the beginning, or it might be because of the magical changes brought about by the Golden Tree. At first, they saw with their own eyes how Tang San nted the golden tree, how to portray the Spirit Gathering Array, andter turned the tree into a tree. Chapter 270: Serial Chapter 270: Serial Seeing Tang San again, they felt a sense of joy inexplicably. But he didn''t dare to surround him, but stood aside after saluting. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "The growth rate of this golden wood is beyond my expectations. It is indeed magical! The breath of life it releases now is bing more and more intense. Within a month, your girls should be Can be promoted to Tier 2. It can be said that it turns decay into magic. The organization has not tried to stimte the evolution of blood by improving vitality, but it seems that it has not had such a good effect. How did you do it?" Tang Sandao: "Using life energy to stimte bloodline evolution is definitely the right choice. But there is a question whether life energy is pure. The purer life energy, the more beneficial it is for bloodline evolution. And this is exactly what it is. The advantage of golden trees. Now you dont think I was a waste of money when I bought these branches." Zhang Haoxuanughed and said: "Are you holding grudges? That''s what you said. I really hope it will grow up quickly. But I am afraid that its effect is too good. If the life energy is too strong, it is likely to cause unnecessary troubles. ." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "I am here today to solve this problem. The golden tree has now entered a state of virtuous circle. What we have to do is to help it grow faster. At the same time, we must also cover it up. Breath. Let the life energy it was born without causing trouble." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes lit up, "Magic circle?" Tang San nodded. With his confirmation, Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes suddenly showed a strong look of expectation. For Tang San''s Spirit Gathering Array, he had already studied seven or eight, and the more he studied, the more he was amazed. The interlocking links, the understanding of the power of heaven and earth, and the delicate changes in the magic circle far exceed his known knowledge of the magic circle. Seeing that Tang San was about to set up a magic circle again, how could he not be interested in it? Tang San smiled and said, "I also ask the teacher for help." Zhang Haoxuan said: "No problem, what do I need to do?" Tang Sandao: "Today I want to set up two magic circles. One of them is a magic circle. Its main function is to cover our valley. The golden tree is the core of the magic circle. It can now give birth to the power of life and act as it. The eyes are perfect. There is another magic circle, the Sky Swallowing circle. I just figured out this circle, and I have to try it before I know how effective it is." "The magic circle you came up with? Are you a monster?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched. Tang San smiled and said, "I can''t help it, it''s so talented. You don''t know." Zhang Haoxuan said helplessly: "I know what''s useful, I just can''t believe it. Then hurry up." Tang San said, "We must first arrange the phantom array so that when we conduct the sky-swallowing array test, there won''t be much movement." "Then what do I need to do?" Zhang Haoxuan asked. Tang San said, "You have mastered the Spirit Gathering Formation, right?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded, "Basically there is no problem." Tang San said, "Well, I need you toy out eighteen spirit gathering formations with me, right in this valley. I will choose a good location and determine the formation. The other is that you need to pay for some use. Things to set up the array. Without the golden wood as the center of the array, we need some other things to assist. This is the list." Tang San handed Zhang Haoxuan a list that had already been written. Zhang Haoxuan nced at the list, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "This can''t be bought without dozens of element coins!" Tang San smiled and said: "The old will not go and the new will note. After you are familiar with the Spirit Gathering Array, you can specially depict some of the Spirit Gathering Array to sell, to ensure that you earn a lot of money." "Formation?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him suspiciously. Tang Sandao: "It is to depict the spirit gathering formation on some special metals. Such spirit gathering formation can be carried with us, and the effect can be adjusted ording to our needs. Generally speaking, the effect of the spirit gathering formation portrayed by the formation must be Its worse than the one that connects to the earth. But its also effective. After that, in our college, everyone in the dormitory can use this kind of gathering circle to condense aura, ensuring that the effect is not worse than that of training in Kerry College. Good things, sell them, do you think you can make money? However, I suggest not to sell on our side, let the organization underwrite the sales. Make some money for the organization, and share it with us, which is safe and easy. We are only responsible Production. This will be your unique secret skill in the future, you say that you have researched it out. We will have plenty of funds in the future, and we can buy good things if we have them." Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes were bright, "Are you willing to sell the Spirit Gathering Formation? The organization takes such a big advantage from you..." Tang San waved his hand andughed: "The Spirit Gathering Array is nothing but an ordinary formation. Moreover, I will set up a back door in it, which cannot be dismantled and understood. It belongs to the copyright that only we can make. You have to organize with the organization. Say yes, this thing can only be produced from you, so that we can have continuous financial resources. In the future, you will be the master of the formation of our redemption organization. In the future, we will not rule out buying some other things." Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt his heartbeat speed up a bit. Of course he knew how much benefit such a gathering of spirit formations would bring if they could be sold. For those great nobles of the Fairy n with extremely powerful bloodlines, this thing may not be a big deal, and there are also formations such as the Spirit Gathering Array for the Fairy n. But it takes a lot of money to make, and it can only be fixed in one ce. The portability of this spiritual gathering array is too convenient. Moreover, the Spirit Gathering Array has never been able to be sold, this type of formation can only be possessed by some high-level academies and great nobles. The formation masters of those monsters and spirits have a very lofty status! If there is such a portable gathering of spirit array disks to sell, the benefits can be imagined. Tang San looked at him with a look of excitement, and said, "Teacher, I have a condition." "You said." Zhang Haoxuan said immediately. Tang San said: "First, the name of this master of formation is yours. You can''t tell anyone that I made the formation. I''m afraid of trouble. Especially can''t tell the organization." "This is no problem, I will stand outside for you." Zhang Haoxuan nodded without hesitation and agreed. Tang San said: "Second, you can''t bear it when I spend money. Moreover, the money made by the gathering of spirits will ount for at least half of the money here. I may need a lot of money in the future to support my continued research and development. UU Reading , you cant give it to the organization." "Okay, there is no benefit without you. I will make it clear to the organization. Just say that the cost of making this array is very high. When the timees to make the metal, you''d better get some of the metal. Know it," Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San''s eyes changed a bit when he looked at him, his own teacher is also cunning and cunning! This show operation is easy toe by. Moreover, he seems to have guessed that the materials used to make this spiritual gathering array will not be very expensive. It''s no wonder that his previous spirit gathering formation was portrayed on the ground, and it was useless at all. Tang San said, "Third, one year. We have to umte as much money as possible within a year. Then go to the Ancestral Court. Go there and find some good things toe back." "Are you going to the ancestral court?" Zhang Haoxuan''s heart was shocked. Tang San nodded, and said, "From the Kerry City auction, we can see that there are too many good things. And there are many good things that they dont even know. We are not buying expensive things, but picking up the leaks. Yes. And I also want to go to the ancestral court to see and see." Chapter 271: Planning for the Red Fox Girl Chapter 271: nning for the Red Fox Girl Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, I will try to save you more money and manage it for you." Tang San said, "Let''s just focus on these three points for now. The first point is the most important. You must keep a secret. Even if the organization puts pressure on you, you must never tell the truth. This is for the sake of long-term consideration." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay. Then I will buy the materials now, and when wee back, we will start to arrange them." Tang San nodded and said, "I will choose a location first and wait for you toe back..." Zhang Haoxuan went in a hurry. Tang San didn''t immediately choose the ce to arrange the formation, but turned his gaze to the eighteen red fox girls. "Come here." Tang San beckoned to them. The red fox girls suddenly approached Yingying and Yanyan, and for a while, the fragrant wind blew their faces. The fox girls themselves are known for their beauty and are inherently charming, which is a characteristic of all foxes. Eighteen red fox girls gathered around, all with faint smiles on their faces, and bowed to Tang San together, "Master." Looking at them, Tang San''s eyes were extremely clear, and said, "I heard that some of you have already reached the second level in cultivation. Who will show me your bloodline talent." The oldest red one: "Master, let mee." As she spoke, a faint red light rose from her body, and her ck hair suddenly turned dark red. Behind her, the long foxtail lifted up, emitting a faint red halo. There is a sense of illusion around the whole body. Hong shook his body lightly, and the sense of illusion suddenly became stronger. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling mentally, "Refracted. Is this the effect of the second-order bloodline?" Yes, the red one in front of him at this time is not the real position of the red one, it is about refracting his figure for about one meter around him, and that sense of illusion alsoes from this. Not too strong, but very practical. In the face of powerful enemies, especially long-range attacks, this refraction effect can easily make the opponent misjudge. Of course, in front of Tang San''s powerful mental power, there was nothing to hide. "Yes. The master is so powerful, you can tell right away." Hong nodded. "Yes, the master is really amazing! How can you tell?" "Master, you seem to look better. It''s a bit different from thest time you came." "Master, you have grown taller." "Master, that golden tree is so amazing, I''m about to evolve too." Zhang Haoxuan was gone, Tang San looked young, and the red fox girls suddenly became active. "Everyone, be quiet." Tang San waved his hand, and the invisible pressure burst from him, immediately calming the red fox girls. "I can see Red One''s change because my mental power is strong enough, and your illusion bes invisible in front of me, and I can lock in your life characteristics through mental power." Hong Yi asked in a daze, "Master, what does this mean?" Tang San said, "I will go back and exin to you slowly. I have to set up a magic circle during this period of time. I wille here often. Your red fox bloodline, its most useful feature is the illusion. As the cultivation base increases, the ability of the illusion is It will also be stronger. But its own actualbat ability is limited. It is good to use self-protection. I have some thoughts recently, and it may increase some strength for you, but this is ater story. Your foundation is rtively weak, especially It is the body that needs good nourishment. Therefore, we must persist in cultivating next to the golden tree, strengthen ourselves by absorbing the life energy brought by the golden tree, andy a solid foundation. As the golden tree''s vitality bes more and more intense, it will bring you The benefits will be more and more. After you practice for a year, the foundation will be basically solid. I will find a way to help you improve your overall ability." "Now what you can concurrently cultivate is the spiritual abilities. I will teach you a method of cultivation today called the Purple Demon Eye. From tomorrow on, every day before dawn, you have to climb to the top of the mountain next to the rising sun. Practice in the morning sun. Climbing the mountain is considered to exercise your physique. It will help you absorb life energy." After these days of warming up beside the golden tree, the bodies of the red fox girls have improved significantly, at least they are no longer as weak as they were when they first came. It is time for them to carry out some new ability enhancements. Mental power is closely rted to their red fox''s illusion ability, and Tang San decided to teach them the purple magic pupil. In the future, this will be his important help. And when the red fox girls'' cultivation level reached a certain level, he would also ask Zhang Haoxuan to see if they could join the Redemption Academy to learn knowledge and understand the world better. Hongyi took the lead and said, "Thank you, Master." Tang San waved his hand and said, "You have to study hard, ask me if you have any questions, no one can fall. Those who haven''t entered the second stage, still have to cheer." At the moment, he taught the cultivation method of the purple magic pupil to the girls, and personally demonstrated the operation route during cultivation. It took Zhang Haoxuan only half a day to bring back the materials needed to make the formation. Before he came back, Tang San had already outlined the locations and rough outlines of the 18 Spirit Gathering Arrays. The specific implementation requires Zhang Haoxuan toplete. This is also a chance to give the mayor teacher a practical operation. The red fox girls were watching. These 18 Spirit Gathering Arrays were the basis of the Heaven Swallowing Array designed by Tang San. Tang San himself came to the peaks around the valley and arranged the next magical arrays. These phantom formations will then be connected with the Heaven-Swallowing Array in the valley, and will be maintained by the energy provided by the Heaven-Swallowing Array, thereby forming a cyclic system. The two magic arrays are interlocking. The closed loop formed by such a wholeness can allow the magic circle to exist for a long time. The magic of the magic circle lies in this, a single magic circle, even if the structure is veryplicated, generally can only produce one effect. And if you want to truly mobilize the power of heaven and earth, or even burst out iparably powerful power, you need to interlock with each other when designing, andplement each other with different magic formations. Ever since he bought the red fox girls back, Tang San has actually been thinking about how to arrange them in the future. The position of mankind in this world is so weak, if he only relies on himself, he wants to change everything unless he bes the king of God again. But once he bes the **** king, he can change all of this, but it is hard to say. Therefore, he also needs help and needs to cultivate his own strength. The red fox girls have a weak foundation, and their blood is not strong either. How can they be made stronger by their own abilities? Aftermunicating with Zhang Haoxuan many times about the magic circle, and learning that the magic circle in this world is in a rtively superficial state, Tang San decided to let the red fox girls go down this path. With his own aplishments in the formation, teaching them is naturally no problem. The Spirit Gathering Array is a rtively simple magic circle, starting from this magic circle. For the next week, Tang San woulde to arrange the magic array every day, and at the same time give instructions to the red fox girls on the cultivation of the purple magic pupil and the formation. What makes him more gratified is that the girls'' IQ is not a problem, and they are basically able to get started, and then it will take time. The power of the red fox''s bloodline is not strong, but because of their own bloodline characteristics, they are rtively talented in spiritual power cultivation. Eighteen spirit gathering formations wereid out, and through actual operations, Zhang Haoxuan could basically be regarded as mastering theyout of this formation. Then he followed Tang San again and learned the arrangement of the Xuehua Array. Regarding the illusion formation, Tang San especially gave instructions to the red fox girls, because they are good at the ability of illusion, if they canbine the illusion ability with this kind of illusion in the future, it is likely to be of great benefit to them. Chapter 272: Array start Chapter 272: Array start At the same time, Tang San himself began toy out a moreplicated magic circle around the ancient golden tree, which was his newly invented sky swallowing magic circle''s eyes. Looking at theplicated lines and listening to Tang San''s exnation during theyout process, even Zhang Haoxuan felt a bit big. It is not too easy to understand such aplicated formation. Tang San exined some basic knowledge of formations to them in the process of arranging them. The mystery of the magic circle is also derived from energy. The reason there is a magic circle is to allow external energy to run through a special route to produce different effects. This is the root of the magic circle. Theseplicated operation routes are often impossible in the human body, so humans cannot directly use simr abilities, but they can do it if they use the heaven and earth power to operate through the magic circle. Moreover, the magic array is far morepatible with the types of energy than human beings, and it is not afraid of energy mixing. . It can be said to be infinitely useful. In Tang San''s original world, he hadn''t studied this aspect before he became a god, because he didn''t have much understanding of magic formations in his original world before entering the Cold Weapon Era. After he became a god, he continued to study in the **** realm before he made progress. The biggest feature of the French Blue Star is its abundant resources and the vitality of the heavens and the earth. Such an environment is too suitable for theyout of thew formation. It took half a month for all the magic circles to be arranged. The golden tree has grown by about half a foot in this half month, and the breath of life has be more and more intense. This half month of setting up the magic circle is also equivalent to half a month of Tang San teaching. Not only the red fox girls, even Zhang Haoxuan felt that they had benefited a lot, and they had made very obvious progress against the magic circle. "Okay, today we are about to activate the magic circle. Once this set of swallowing heaven and illusion continuous array is sessful, it means that our base ispletelypleted. Even the powerhouse of the Demon King level wants to see through our illusion. Its easy. Its only possible if God''s consciousness is particrly strong." Around the golden tree, on theplex magic formation, the formation base really used a lot of good things. Mainly ore. For this reason, Zhang Haoxuan spent a lot of money and went to purchase several times before it could be regarded as satisfying Tang San''s needs. Tang San looked at the golden tree, felt its aura of life, and then looked at the magic circle on the ground. Part of the inspiration for this sky-swallowing circle came from the bloodline characteristics of the Dark Crow Demon King Dai Yangning. Combined with his own understanding of the magic circle, he has done a few small experiments before and can basically confirm that the magic circle is okay. And now it is necessary to mobilize the entire array to connect all the arrays in the valley with the surrounding mountains. The formation of a cycle can prove the formation of the entire array. Compared with the arrays he arranged at Kerry College, the array of swallowing heavens and magical ground is tooplicated and tooplicated. "Teacher, light up the Spirit Gathering Array." "good." The red fox girls hadn''t had the ability to mobilize the magic circle, Zhang Haoxuan brightened the eighteen spirit gathering circles that he personally arranged around the valley. Under the power of his blood, soon, the spirit gathering array began to emit a faint white halo. The white halo flowed and the air flow became visibly intense. Amidst the intense air fluctuations, the vitality of heaven and earth converged quickly, which could be clearly felt. The entire valley gradually produced a suction force, like a funnel. The whale swallowed the aura of the outside world. enter. The air in the valley has undergone some wonderful changes, it seems to be fresher and more refreshing. Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the effect of the eighteen spirit gathering formations alone was not as good as the one supported by the golden tree, but the effect of the eighteen gathering together was much stronger! Thinking of the Spirit Gathering Disk mentioned by Tang San again, his heart suddenly scorched. Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan to light up these spirit gathering formations, but he himself flew to the top of the mountain, lighting up a total of thirty-six phantom formations he had arranged. A single phantom array lights up and brings a faint mist, which is constantly produced and gradually dense. When all the thirty-six phantom arrays were lit up, looking from the valley below, you would find that the outer circle above the valley was surrounded by a ring of mist, which became misty and misty, very peculiar. Tang San flew back into the valley again, feeling that his aura was bing more and more intense, even making the red fox girls with weaker cultivation levels feel drunk, he couldn''t help showing a smile, basically There is no problem with the formation. Next is the time to hook them together through the swallowing sky formation. When he came to the golden tree, Tang San''s eyes lit up, and the little divine consciousness in his mind that was much weaker than before also gleamed. The eyes in front of him began to emit a faint light under the arousal of his mysterious power. The tree suddenly became bright, and a richer golden color radiated from the golden tree. With the golden tree as the center, within 30 meters in diameter, there are dense arrays, and the light golden halo rises upward, exuding a very wonderful atmosphere. It was a feeling of budding waiting to be released, and the whole formation did not arouse in the first time. Zhang Haoxuan watched nervously from the side, and after Tang San''s previous narration, he understood that this time was the most important. How to connect so many magic circles together is a very difficult thing. It is necessary to mobilize the eyes at the most suitable time andplete all the magic circles in an instant. This is closely rted to the fluctuation of the energy of the sky and the earth and the energy of the array when the energy of the array is moving. Once there is a problem when connecting, then it is very likely that the previous work will be abandoned, everything done before will be useless, and the basic array will even be destroyed possible. Or because the connection is not in ce, it can only make the formation have a certain effect, and cannot achieve a whole. He asked himself if he didn''t have the ability toplete all the connections in an instant, that would require aplete grasp of the changes in the formation. Tang San didn''t entrust this burden to him either, but insteadpleted the final motivation by himself. The fog above the valley became more and more dense, and the aura in the valley became more and more abundant. Tang San has been waiting, and a full quarter of an hour has passed. Both Zhang Haoxuan and the Red Fox girls couldn''t help but be a little anxious. But at this time, no one dared to bother. he. Suddenly, Tang San suddenly opened his eyes wide, and golden light flickered in his eyes. In an instant, a golden beam of light suddenly rose into the sky in the eyes of Tuntian magically. The aura of heaven and earth in the valley was suddenly violently aroused, and all the spirit gathering formations burst out with strong white light, like eighteen white light wells, emitting white light upwards. The mist that was ten times stronger than before burst out around the valley above, and the light in the valley also became much dim. Only the golden light that soared into the sky burst out of the valley in an instant, reflecting the golden light. "Buzzing buzzing buzzing..." a strange voice sounded. Under the perception of Zhang Haoxuan and the red fox girls, everything around seemed to be strange. As if they hade to another illusory world, everything around them began to be a little distorted and a little unreal. Aura that was ten times stronger than before rushed forward, washing their bodies. Zhang Haoxuan was okay, there was a faint red mist on his body, but the red fox girls were already limp on the ground as if they were drunk. The aura is too strong, it has exceeded the range that their bodies can bear. Chapter 273: Swallowing Heaven and Magic Land Chapter 273: Swallowing Heaven and Magic Land But this feeling onlysted for a moment. In the next moment, the golden tree suddenly burst out with an extremely bright brilliance, and the massive aura suddenly converged towards the 30-meter-diameter circle around it. At this moment, the dense fog in the sky also seemed to be shocked. The fog was slightly spread out. Above the entire valley, corresponding to the position of the golden tree, a hole about 100 meters in diameter appeared, just enough to let the sun shine down and shine. Above the golden tree. The faint golden light exudes a wonderful color, and everything around it bes full of fantasy characteristics. It was originally just a lush valley, but at this moment it seems to have be a magical world. In the valley, there are still all kinds of green vegetation, but in the center, a golden tree stands proudly by theke, and the sun gathers gold. The beam of light entered straight, shining in the 30-meter-diameter area around the golden tree, the golden beam of light continued to rise, as if propped up the entire world. And this golden color also rendered the entire valley a faint golden brilliance. Masses of heaven and earth auras rushed into the magic circle, which quickly weakened the aura that was so strong that the red fox girls could not ept it, but the light of the golden tree became brighter and brighter, and it burst into an iparable richness. Breath of life. The white color originally exuded by the eighteen spirit gathering arrays turned into pale gold, and the effect of inducing aura seemed to disappear. . But if you feel it carefully, you will find that they seem to have formed a whole with the golden pattern under the golden tree. Tang San closed his eyes, silently feeling the state of the golden tree at this time. The golden beam of light that can be seen in the valley ispletely invisible outside the valley. What can be seen is that this mountain range is obscured by clouds and fog. The fog is still spreading around, covering a wider area. The phantom array is not only covering the valley, but also covering the state of heaven and earth aura being absorbed. This is the most important thing to prevent the valley from attracting the attention of the strong. After the heaven and earth aurase into contact with therge thick fog, they will disappear silently. The area covered by the fog is actually absorbing the heavens and the earth auras, providing them to the swallowing heaven and imaginary earth continuous array, and then converging towards them through the pattern. The golden tree, the nourishing golden tree is used for growth. The longer the thirty-six phantom formationsst, therger the range covered by clouds and mist will be, and the surrounding mist will not be very dense, but the effect of absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth will not be weakened. Tang San is still unable to absorb the aura of the entire Kerry Mountains, but the formation will continue to operate, and eventually it will be able to cover at least a hundred miles, such a rich aura of heaven and earth, plus the aura on the blue star is already rich, providing It is no problem to evolve the current golden tree. Looking at the golden beam of light in the sky and the misty mist that was reflected in the surroundings, Zhang Haoxuan was full of shock at this moment. He knew that even a god-level powerhouse would not be able to do what Tang San did in front of him! The aura of heaven and earth in the entire valley is far less dense than when the magic circle was just activated before. However, the breath of life in the valley began to continue to improve. This is emitted from the golden tree, and it is emitted by itself in the process of elerating its growth by absorbing the massive amount. Bathed in such a breath of life, even he has a feeling of bodyfort. With the growth of the golden tree, this life energy will continue to be more and more intense. Staring at Tang San''s back, looking at him, unknowingly, Zhang Haoxuan even had a feeling of awe in his heart. From the auction of golden wood to the establishment of such a world, these magical ces can really be done by a child? Zhang Haoxuan didn''t dare to think about it, and at the same time he didn''t want to think about it. As long as he could be sure that everything Tang San did was for humans, he was willing to support it with all his strength. Compared with the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, human beings are too weak and small, and he does not want to destroy this hope because of his suspicion. Tang San unreservedly showed this in front of him, and he was naturally in trust in him. Perhaps this is the savior God bestowed on mankind. At this moment, Tang San''s position in his mind hadpletely risen to the first ce, surpassing everything. After carefully feeling and checking the formation method, Tang San exhaled. Then he turned to Zhang Haoxuan, nodded, and said, "It''s okay. Now if someone walks into the phantom formation, they will be guided by the phantom formation. When I go out, I will never pass through our valley. I didnt set up a killing array in the magic array, which would cause trouble. From the air, I can only see the mist and mist of us. There are clouds and mist in the mountains. It''s normal. As long as there is no special inspection by the strong, or arge-scale attack on the area of our formation, it will not be discovered." Zhang Haoxuan exhaled, "Sigh, really amazing! When you connect with the formation, I can really feel the mystery of this series, interlocking andplementing each other, it is really amazing. This is how it is. The magic circle can be described as a miracle." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "My current strength is still weak. If I have enough strength, I can even draw the spirit energy of the entire mountain range. Take your time." Having said this, he turned to the red fox girls and said: "You have to spend at least two hours a day to study the magic circle. When Ie again next time, I will have an exam. Within a month, I must at least master the spirit gathering. Array. Spirit gathering array is the foundation of all arrays, because it can condense the energy needed by other arrays. A well-learned array can not only protect yourself, but also attack the enemy. Combining your own abilities, it will be your future. The direction of development." "Yes, thank you Master." The red fox girls saluted Tang San one after another. If it was said that when he first recognized him as the master, it was only because he bought them, then after half a month of getting along, they were truly convinced. Tang San not only pointed them to their cultivation, but also nned their future direction. He also truly showed them the wonder of the magic circle that seemed like the profound meaning of heaven and earth. Being with him seemed to open the door to another world, and most importantly, they saw the brilliance of hope. Tang San didn''t teach them how to leave, so it''s better not to let them leave here for the time being. They do not have the ability to protect themselves. He personally made two formations that passed the phantom array, one by himself and Zhang Haoxuan. Returned to the college town. In the following time, he began to make the Spirit Gathering Array with Zhang Haoxuan. At the beginning, Zhang Haoxuan could only help him. After a whole month passed, Zhang Haoxuan could already start making his own. UU reading Tang San''s life also began to be more regr. He no longer went to the Kerry Academy store to practice, but went to his own Golden Valley. The growth of the Golden Tree was significantly elerated, and the rich life energy it radiated was too suitable for absorption and transformation. , Especially for the nourishment of the body. At the same time, Tang San also asked Zhang Haoxuan to find as many seeds of exotic flowers and weeds as possible and nt them in the valley. With the rich vitality of the golden tree, any vegetation here would elerate its growth. The red fox girls began to follow Tang San to learn the magic circle, Tang San not only practiced by himself, but also pointed them. He discussed with Zhang Haoxuan whether or not to tell the rest of the academy about the Golden Valley, but Zhang Haoxuan rejected it. The serial formation here is really wonderful, it is better to keep it secret as much as possible, this is the result of his thoughts. The one that couldn''t be exposed the most was not the Golden Valley, but Tang San''s abilities. Tang San is the real hope of redemption. He may be the real savior of mankind in the future, and his safety is more important without him. Tang San naturally understood his good intentions, so he followed his kindness. Chapter 274: 1 year Chapter 274: 1 year Zhang Haoxuan started to get busy, the most important reason is that the soul gathering pan! He handed over a spiritual gathering disk to the redemption organization, and soon received a letter from the organization. Just as Tang San had spected, the benefits of the spiritual gathering disk were too great. A small magic circle that I carry around for cultivation is so wonderful that it can be used anywhere. And the stronger the aura, the better the effect. The sales of the Gathering Disk were not a problem, and the Redemption Organization also began to be its seller by virtue of its ownwork. It is foreseeable that the Gathering Disk will inevitably bring massive wealth, which is also a great thing for the redemption organization. Tang San didn''t care about this anymore. The most important thing for him now was to improve his cultivation. Life energy is really too great for the human body, not only physically, but also mentally. . The brain is nourished by life energy, and it will also give back to the sea of spirit. Cultivating in the Golden Valley, Tang San''s divine consciousness recovered faster than expected. Time just passed day by day. While cultivating, what Tang San was looking forward to most was the return of Son Mei. However, contrary to expectations, the beautiful son never traced, and no news came. Whenever he missed her, Tang San would take out the cup of milk tea she gave him to take a look, seeing things and thinking about people. In a blink of an eye, a year passed. Tang San was already twelve years old. In one year, the divine consciousness that he had consumed before was finallypletely restored, and even more so than before, Xuan Tian Gong also sessfully promoted to the seventh-order peak. This is still the result of his deliberate suppression, he put more energy on restoring spiritual consciousness and nourishing the body. In the Golden Valley, there are all kinds of natural treasures. Under the action of the rich life energy, almost all the treasures of heaven, material and earthe here, growing at a rate of ten times or a hundred times. The ripe fruit will be taken back to the Redemption Academy by Zhang Haoxuan and sold to the students at a low price. This is also a change of direction so that everyone has benefited from the Golden Valley. The gratifying thing is that Zhang Haoxuan''s realm has finally been fully elevated to the peak of Tier Nine, whether it is mental strength or bloodline strength, and it is almost thest time to break through to the **** level. Under Tang San''s suggestion, he continued to umte. The more he umtes, the greater the possibility of a sessful breakthrough. At the same time, where to break through is also a very important thing. It is impossible for humans to break through to the **** level without being attached to a powerful monster or spirit race. Therefore, he can only break through secretly. The movement to break through to the **** level is quite big, and once the **** level powerhouse of the monster n is disturbed, it is likely to be the disaster of extinction. Zhang Haoxuan still hasn''t figured out where to break through. In the past year, the biggest gain has not been in cultivation, but in the sale of Spirit Gathering Disks. As soon as the Ju Ling te entered the market, it was immediately fired at a sky-high price. This thing is useless to the Demon King above the **** level. But the vast majority of monster tribes and spirit tribes are not at that level! One can imagine the benefits of carrying the Gathering Disk with you. Among the nobles, it quickly became a popr treasure. If it is not for controlling the price to keep the sales volume under control, with Zhang Haoxuan''s current production ability, he can make hundreds of them in a year without any problems. Even so, it also brought them a fortune. The redemption organization also made a lot of money. Zhang Haoxuan has been praised more than once. Tang San sat cross-legged under the golden tree, meditating, the mysterious power in his body flowing like a Yangtze River. Although he is only twelve years old now, his figure has grown to the appearance of seventeen or eighteen. His appearance has also be more and more handsome, and his appearance is about 70% to 80% in his previous life. Affected by the divine sense, Tang San knew that when he returned to the divine level, he estimated that his appearance would be exactly the same as in his previous life. In this regard, although Mei Gongzi is reincarnated and does not carry the memory of his previous life, it seems that he has undergone such changes. During the time when they were in contact with each other, Tang San discovered that she was bing more and more like Xiao Wu. One yearter, the beautiful son still hasn''te back. Kerry City also became very calm, at least from Tang San''s side, there was no news about the ancestral court targeting Kerry City. Everything seemed to have calmed down, the ancestral court seemedpletely ignorant of the battle between the Great Demon King Jingfeng and Great Peacock. But Tang San didn''t know how many games there were in secret. After a year of growth, the golden tree is already ten meters tall. It is affected by the illusion of swallowing the sky, and it grows luxuriantly, and the breath of life that it exudes is extremely rich. It is the red fox girls who have made the most progress due to the benefits it brings. They are bing more and more beautiful and moving. The sixteen or seven-year-old flower season is the most beautiful time, and under the nourishment of life energy, it is even more vivid. Nourished by such a rich life energy, the six more talented six red fox girls headed by Hongyi now have the strength of the fourth-order red fox transformation, and the remaining girls also have three levels. Tang San was delighted by their progress in studying the magic circle. The girls gathered together every day and had nothing else to do, just to study and discuss the knowledge of the magic circle together. In order not tog behind their partners, everyone worked very hard. Under the virtuous circle, many of their opinions on the circle even exceeded those of Zhang Haoxuan, who was busy all day. They also have the ability to portray the Spirit Gathering Disk array. Tang San was already asking them to try to simplify various other magic formations, portraying them on the formations and metal. Tang San estimated that in another half a year at most, they would be able to help himself portray the magic circle on the hidden weapon. To him, the eighteen red fox girls were truly their own people, and they would always walk out of this valley in the future, and Tang San naturally spared no effort in giving them instructions. In addition to the Purple Demon Eyes, they also taught them how to go about ghosts and shadows, allowing them to increase their self-protection power. In the mist, a red figure walked in silently, and the gleaming arrow on the array te held in his hand also disappeared. It was Zhang Haoxuan who came back. "Hello Mayor!" The red fox girls stood up and saluted Zhang Haoxuan respectfully. Originally they nned to be called Master Zhang Haoxuan, in a sense, they were considered Tang San''s disciples. But Zhang Haoxuan insisted on refusing. He was actually a bit ashamed. What he taught Tang San was actually not as good as what Tang San taught him. So he asked these girls to call themselves the mayor. Tang San also woke up from meditation at this time, stood up and said, "Teacher, you are ~ ah." Zhang Haoxuan nodded. Seeing that they had something to say, Hongyi took the girls to the distance first. Zhang Haoxuan stretched out his hand to Tang San, a light shed on the back of his hand, and light blue lines appeared. Tang San was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Congrattions, teacher for being promoted to the Blue Redemption." Yes, Zhang Haoxuan''s redemption rune turned blue. This is a high level second only to the purple level. Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "Congrattions, this is all brought by Ju Lingpan. Also, the organization asked me to go to the headquarters. Moreover, listening to the organization''s meaning, it is intended to let me go to the headquarters." "Huh?" Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood why the Redemption Organization would do this. The profits brought by the Spirit Gathering Disk are too amazing. Zhang Haoxuan is undoubtedly safer and better controlled by the headquarters. Zhang Haoxuan said, "I''m going to the headquarters, but I refused to transfer." Chapter 275: Don 3s suggestion Chapter 275: Don 3''s suggestion After listening to Zhang Haoxuan''s words, Tang San couldn''t help feeling warm. Of course he understood that Zhang Haoxuan''s refusal to transfer was for himself. In fact, if he goes to the headquarters, then he is likely to be a real senior in the headquarters. The magic circle itself is not veryplicated, there is such a simr magic circle in this world. But to say that magic formations such as the gathering spirit formation can be made on a small metal te, that is the knowledge of formations that transcend this world. Only by virtue of this, it has great significance for human development. . It can also bring the wealth necessary for human development and salvation. With this skill, Zhang Haoxuan''s importance to the redemption organization can be imagined. Blue-level redemption can already be regarded as a high-level, after all, how many real purple-level redemptions are there? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, it is estimated that if you go back, it will not be easy to divide the money. You can tell the headquarters at that time that it is for the development of this side, and also to help Young Master Mei rise to the top." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan nced at him, and said, "Do you know that Young Master Mei followed the Great Demon King Peacock''s retreat?" "Yeah. She told me before she left. I just don''t know how long it will take for her to retreat this time." Tang San said helplessly. Zhang Haoxuan said: "The time will not be short. ording to our news, the Peacock Demon King took her to retreat this time. It is very likely that the Peacock Demon King taught her the secret skills of the Peacock Demon n. She really intends to pass on the position of the patriarch of the Peacock n to her. It is impossible for the current cultivation base to inherit the patriarch, at least at the **** level, to be able to suppress those pure-blood nsmen. From the seventh level to the **** level, how much time do you want? Even if there is the Peacock Demon King himself Point me, I guess its not enough for ten or eight years." "Ah? Ten years or eight years?" Tang San''s mouth twitched, his heart felt cold, but he quickly shook his head and said, "It won''t be that long. The Great Demon King Peacock should have been hurt in thest battle. It''s not light, it''s hard to say whether it canst so long. Moreover, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng probably won''t wait that long." Zhang Haoxuan said: "You can only take one step and look one step at a time. Now I am worried, even if she seeds in the upper position, how can she fight against the oppression of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng and the ancestral court. After all, the level of the Great Demon King is different from that of the Great Demon King. What''s more, it is impossible for her to have the strength of the Peacock Demon King. Once the Peacock Demon n is suppressed, or even destroyed, then everything we did before will be abandoned." Tang San said, "Don''t be so pessimistic, we will try our best to help her. Teacher, can we have enough money to go to the ancestral court to participate in an auction?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Sufficient is enough. But the problem is that you want to participate. There is still a problem. The main problem is the identity. My identity problem was resolved through the rtionship with Kerry College in the early years. But the problem is that you want to participate. You are still a vassal. Only nobles can participate in the high-level activities of the ancestral court. The auction is just one of them. Therefore, you still need to improve in this area." Tang San moved in his heart and said, "I remember you told me before when we participated in the Kerry City Grand Auction. In the Kerry City Colosseum, if you can win a streak, you will have the opportunity to gain aristocratic status. ?" Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "Yes, but it is very dangerous, even cruel. Few people can persist through multiple battles." Tang San said, "I should be fine, I can only go this way now." Zhang Haoxuan thought for a while, and said, "With your ability, it should be possible to aplish it, but it can''t expose the multiple bloodline abilities brought by your profound heaven art. You can think about it." Tang San said, "My umtion of cultivation this year should be enough. Don''t worry, I''m sure." Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "For you, I am really relieved. Your stability is notparable to that of your peers. Then you go. I have to prepare and prepare recently. This time I will go back to the headquarters to report on my work and take a look. Can you ask for help." Tang San said, "You can''t suppress your cultivation base. Do you want to break through?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and nodded, and said: "Thank you for the breath of life that this golden tree brings! You also know that the bloodline of the monster gods inherited by our human beings cannot bepared with the original monster family, and there is no such thing as their monster gods bloodline. Pure. In this case, it is very difficult for us to be gods. Only a very few people with pure blood can have this possibility. I thought I would be trapped in the ninth step in my life, and never will I have a chance to touch the threshold of the world. But I did not expect that after learning the formation with you, coupled with the life energy nourishment of the golden tree, it really made up for my shorings and gave me this opportunity. In fact, it is great. I reached the tipping point half a year ago, but I will umte more as you said to increase my background. In the past half year, the life energy brought by the golden tree has be more and more intense, which has continued to improve my life level, which is now about to be suppressed. Can''t help it." Speaking of this, even if he was as calm as the mayor, his face couldn''t help showing joy. Bing a **** is the most important transformation and evolution for any creature in this world. No matter how powerful a race, there is no innate ability to be a god, and it must ovee this step of the sky through acquired cultivation. For the most powerful race, it is not easy to be a god. It requires hard work from all aspects, and even a lot of luck to achieve it. Once the breakthrough is sessful, not only the strength will be qualitatively improved, but the bloodline power will be greatly improved. More importantly, the lifespan will also be greatly improved. If there is no disaster, at least three to five hundred years can be lived. This needs to be determined ording to different bloodlines. If it is a ghost n, the life span will be even longer. Who doesn''t want to have a longer life? What''s more, it is a great leap in strength. Even human beings, once they be gods, will have a good position if they are willing to take refuge in the monster n or the spirit n. It is equivalent to jumping to the upper level. For the redemption organization, being able to be a god-level powerhouse will undoubtedly make a greater contribution to the salvation of mankind. It is of strategic significance. "Teacher, let me give you a suggestion." Tang San suddenly said to Zhang Haoxuan. "What advice?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him suspiciously. Tang San said, "I suggest youplete the breakthrough before going to the headquarters to report on your work. Don''t think about seeking organizational help." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Why? How do I find a ce by myself? You don''t know how much influence you have when you be a god. Without enough shelter, you are likely to be discovered. The monsters and spirits don''t want to see our human beings be gods. ." Tang San said: "Listen to my analysis. If you were the previous you, of course there is no problem in seeking protection from the organization. After all, we must hope to be able to redeem more god-level ~ but now you are different. The benefits brought by the spiritual gathering disk are too great, and the organization must also want to grasp the benefits in this regard. If it can grasp all the benefits, it will be more helpful to the organization. Regarding human beings, the organization will do the same. At this time, if you seek help from the organization and the organization asks you to hand over the method of making the spiritual disc, would you give it or not?" Zhang Haoxuan was startled, "No way. Our salvation has always been fair and just." Tang San didn''t raise the bar, just said, "At least it''s possible." Zhang Haoxuan was silent for a while, but still nodded, tacitly epting Tang San''s statement. Tang San said, "Since this is possible, we must try our best to avoid it so as not to face embarrassment. This is very important. Also, why don''t you have a breakthrough? I have been helping you during this time. Thinking about the ce of breakthrough, I thought of a good ce." Zhang Haoxuan asked in surprise: "Where?" Tang San smiled slightly and pointed to the northeast, "Ocean!" Chapter 276: The endless blue sea becomes a god? Chapter 276: The endless blue sea bes a god? "Ocean?" Zhang Haoxuan''s face was even more surprised, "How could that be possible. There are arge number of marine creatures in the endless blue sea, and there are also strong ones. I ventured to break through the sea, and the vision of breaking through the **** level attracted the sea. What to do if the n peeping?" Tang San said: "There are many sea races in the endless blue ocean, but the powerful sea races must all live in the deep sea. We don''t have to go that far, as long as we stay away from the shore. We only have God-level in Kerry City. The above-mentioned strong, there is also a long distance from here to the seashore. We are only a certain distance deep into the endless blue sea. The possibility of encountering powerful marine life is very small. I will protect thew for you. And once you break through on the sea God, even if the vision is discovered by our Kerry City, what will they think? Their first thought should be that there are marine creatures bing gods. Will they venture to investigate? If it was before, maybe they would, but With the deterrence of the seagod before, I think, based on the current situation in Kerry City, they will not investigate, and will only be more convinced of the existence of the seagod." Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San suspiciously, and said, "What you said that the Seagod seems to be rted to you? You are not afraid that there really is a Seagod. Would you swallow your teacher with you?" Tang San smiled slightly, "You are really right... The Seagodst time really has something to do with me." "Ah? You..." Zhang Haoxuan took a step back in surprise. Tang San hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, what I said is a little bit rted to that, it is an illusion, there is no substantive ability at all. Formation, have you forgotten?" "You mean, the Seagod that appearedst time was condensed by your use of the formation? But, what is the coercion? That is the coercion of the real Great Demon Emperor!" Zhang Haoxuan didn''t dare. Believable. Tang San shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the secret of the magic circle. It is possible to produce that kind of pressure for a short time by making a chain of magic circles. It is done by using a lot of water elements. If you dont believe me, I can arrange another one for you." "Don''t, you do it again, you don''t want to scare Kerry City to death." Of course, Zhang Haoxuan can''t let him do it again. If there was no existence of Tuntian Magical Link, he was saying that he would not believe that Tang San could do this. But he had witnessed the magical effect and profound meaning of this swallowing heaven and illusion serial array with his own eyes, and personally received the benefits from the growth of the golden tree, so he couldn''t help but believe it. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San with a strange look, "Is there anything you can''t do?" Tang Sanughed and said: "There are still many things I can''t do." He couldn''t help but recall the various past lives. His biggest regret was undoubtedly not protecting his lover. He took a deep breath and calmed down his feelings, "You should consider my proposal. Recently, I have also prepared more and umted more. I will first go to the Colosseum to take the noble status. At that time, if you are sure about it. , Lets take a trip to the endless blue ocean." "Well, let me think about it." Zhang Haoxuan did not directly agree, he still needs to think about it. For the headquarters, he still has a bit of unwillingness to give up. After all, the headquarters is still more experienced in protecting human beings into gods. If the situation mentioned by Tang San does not ur at the headquarters, it will naturally be more secure there. Tang San exined the practice to the red fox girls again, and then went back to the Redemption Academy with Zhang Haoxuan. Over the past year, not only has he improved, but his partners have also improved. With the help of all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs nted in the Golden Valley, all students in the Redemption Academy have made progress to varying degrees. The Heavenly Fox Transformation who reads white is still in the fifth-order state, but his mental power is alreadyparable to that of the eighth-order powerhouse. The Tianhu Transformation that drives him has also been slowly growing. It should only be a matter of time before he breaks through the sixth-order, and the seventh-order is. His biggest bottleneck lies. In contrast, Wu Bingji''s progress has been faster, his cultivation has broken through the eighth level, and he has officially changed from a student to a teaching assistant. Because of Tang San''s low profile in the past year, Wu Bingji was also recognized by everyone as the first among the students. Cheng Zicheng''s Jinpeng change progressed rapidly, reaching the level where the seventh rank was close to the peak, second only to the Wu Bingji. The time change cultivation in his hometown was a bit more troublesome, and he was still at the sixth rank, but it was already close to the sixth rank. It will be transformed to reach the seventh step further, which is also what Tang San is looking forward to very much. Tang San wanted to go to the ancestral court for multiple purposes. To explore the ancestral courts of the two tribes of fairies was one of them, and the second was to pick up the leaks, and the most important reason for him to pick up the leaks was not for himself. , He actually has a very detailed n for his cultivation, with the assistance of the Golden Tree, there will be no problems before the ninth-tier peak. He also hopes to elerate the growth of his partners. The growth of his partners is his growth! Especially the Tianhu change and time change. Although other students did not improve as quickly as their team members, especially their bloodlines, many of them had reached Tier VI or above. The Redemption Academy is also continuing to recruit students, and the scale has almost doubledpared to when Tang San first arrived. However, these newly promoted students didn''t have any impression of Tang Sanduo, because he rarely appeared in the academy, and his time in the Redemption Academy was not as long as Tang''s sweeping time in Kerry Academy. Back at the Redemption Academy, Tang San didn''t stay longer, but went directly to the Colosseum. To achieve the title of nobility through the Colosseum, he needs to understand the rules here. Zhang Haoxuan told himst time that if it is a monster n, it is enough to win ten games in a row, but if it is their human vassal, it needs to win a hundred games in a row. A hundred consecutive victories won''t be possible. The time schedule alone is too long. It is impossible for him to y a hundred times in the Colosseum by himself. It requires constant scheduling, which is too time-consuming. He wanted to see if there were any shortcuts that would allow him toplete the noble goal more quickly. Tang San first went to his friends and took a look. He was practicing hard in retreat in his hometown, working hard to break through the seventh rank. The ban on the college was lifted half a year ago. Cheng Zicheng was not there. It is said that she went to the city to buy things. Wu Bingji and Du Bai were fine, Tang San simply made an appointment with the two and went to the Colosseum to check. "Xiao Tang, you are a mysterious and mysterious god, it''s really not easy to see you! Now many times you don''te back at ~ do you live at Kerry College?" Out of redemption College, Wu Bingji asked Tang San. Reading white eyes looked at Tang San with a bitter expression, "Isn''t it? I won''te back to apany me to practice. Without yourpany, when will I be able to break through the sixth rank!" Tang San nced at him irritably, "If you want to break through Tier 6, you need your own efforts. I can''t help you change your bleeding power even when I''m here! Big brother, I live in Kerry College. Some of them have more auras over there, and they are also suitable for cultivation." Wu Bingji also ignored the reading, and said, "What are you going to check in the Colosseum this time?" Tang San said, "I want to participate in the diatorial battles in the Colosseum, and get the status of aristocracy, and then go to the ancestral court with the mayor teacher to see if there is any chance." "Go to the ancestral court?" Wu Bingji and Du Bai said in unison, and then their eyes lit up. The Ancestral Court, for the entire Fairy Continent, is the supreme existence. ording to legend, there are the strongest monsters and spirit tribes there. It also has the core spiritual veins of the entire Fairy Continent, and it is the holynd of all the monsters and spirit tribes. Chapter 277: Brutal teamfight Chapter 277: Brutal teamfight It is not easy for human vassals to enter the ancestral court, let alone looking for opportunities. Tang San nodded, and said, "I n to go there and have a look." "Bring me!" Dubai put his arms around Tang San''s arm without hesitation, and leaned his head towards his shoulder. Tang San pushed his head away, "Go aside. What are you going to do?" "Cough!" Wu Bingji coughed: "If possible, can you talk to the mayor and take me with you." "Big brother, do you want to go too?" Tang San looked at him in surprise. Reading Bai said with no anger: "Who doesn''t want to visit the ancestral court! It is the ce we all look forward to... Since childhood, I have heard of the ancestral court and the ancestral court. There are countless strong people there, and countless heavens. Its a treasure. ording to legend, as long as the monster tribe and the spirit tribe can enter the ancestral court, they can improve their bloodlines." Tang San said, "Legends are just legends. Moreover, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu should be in the ancestral court. Are you not afraid of being discovered?" Dubai shrugged and said, "I am such a small person, what did people find me doing? No, don''t worry. Take me there, you must take me there!" Tang San said helplessly: "This is not something I can decide. Moreover, it is just a human vassal status, it is not easy to enter the ancestral court." "Then we will fight the Colosseum with you!" Du Bai said with a look of excitement. "Go!" Tang San and Wu Bingji said almost in unison. The Tianhu who reads white can''t be exposed at all, and he still fights in the Colosseum? Once it was discovered that he had the blood of the celestial fox, it would be a big trouble. Wu Bingji said with a heartbeat, "I can try." Tang San regretted bringing the two of them out. He really did not expect that the attractiveness of Ancestral Court would be so great. "Let''s go to the Colosseum first to check the rules. Even if it is me, I may not be sure toplete the breakthrough." Tang San can only stabilize them first. Kerry City has regained its former prosperity, and the traces of the war a year ago have long since disappeared. When they passed the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop in the center of Kerry City, Tang San saw that the milk tea shop was open and Mei Gongzi''s mother was still selling milk tea. "Wait for me." Tang San called to stop Wu Bingji and Dubai, and then walked quickly to the milk tea shop. There were not many people waiting in line, and it was his turn soon, "Auntie, I want three cups of milk tea." Tang San said to Su Qin. Su Qin was slightly taken aback when seeing him, "You are..." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It''s my aunt, my name is Tang San, and I''m Mei Sister''s friend." Su Qin suddenly said: "It''s you! You have grown a lot taller." She was secretly surprised. In her impression, Tang San was just a child, but now it seems that he is already a sunshine. He was a teenager and looked like he was sixteen or seven years old. He was slender and tall, handsome, and had a strange temperament on his body, which gave people a bright feeling. Tang San said, "Maybe it''s developed. Auntie, Mei Sister hasn''te to school for a year. When will shee back?" Su Qin shook her head and said, "I don''t know. She went out to study." "Oh. Auntie, here is the money." Tang San was about to pay, but was stopped by Su Qin. "A few cups of milk tea, what money do you need, let''s drink it." Su Qin packed the milk tea and handed it to him. Tang San hesitated for a moment, but still took the milk tea, "Thank you then." What is there to be polite with his future mother-inw. It just made him a little regretful that he still failed to get news rted to Mei Gongzi. Taking the milk tea, Tang San reunited with Wu Bingji and Dubai, and continued towards the direction of the Colosseum. Watching them leave, Su Qin''s eyes flickered, "This kid grows up very fast! He is the mayor''s disciple, he should be young. He is younger than Xiaomei. This development It''s pretty fast." Tang San divided the milk tea between Wu Bingji and Dubai. It was not the first time that the two of them drank the milk tea from the Meigongzi milk tea shop. After drinking the familiar taste, Dubai eximed, "It''s so delicious. It''s a pity that you can''t go to the city often. , Otherwise I really want to have a drink every day." Tang San was sipping milk tea in silence, feeling the faint tea smell mixed with milky fragrance, and the shadows lingered in his heart. I really miss her! Come back soon. All the way to the Colosseum, far away, the magnificent building is crawling in the city like a giant beast. It''s as if I can feel a sense of murder in it before it gets close. Too many creatures have died here, and the evil spirit released by these creatures when they diests for a long time. The three came to the front of the Colosseum and quickly found a ce to sign up, not inside the Colosseum, but in a house next to it. There are a lot of people inside, and there are still a line to sign up. Among them, there are very few human beings, and most of them are monsters. When the three humans came in, they didn''t attract the attention of those monster races at all. Tang San asked Wu Bingji and Dubai to wait for him beside him. While he stood in line, he listened to the discussions of the monsters and the exchanges with the staff of the Colosseum. Soon he understood why there are so many monsters of various races to participate in the battle beast, the very simple reason, for the money. The Colosseum collects tickets and gambling to obtain revenue, and if you want to obtain revenue, you need exciting battles. Here, it is not limited to ves, vassals, monster races, and monsters. As long as it can fight, it can be arranged. The premise is to have a gimmick. Ordinary people cane here to watch games and gambling, which is the mostmon kind of life enjoyment. Nobles especially like toe here for excitement. And where do those who participate in the battle beaste from? Some monsters came from hunting, and there were ves, but more of them signed up voluntarily. Yes, it is voluntary registration. The monster n has always beenbative, and strength has always been the most important criterion for judging status. The rules of the Colosseum are very simple. As long as you can defeat your opponents, you will be able to gain money. The more winning streaks, the more money you get. At the same time, challenging opponents with more consecutive victories will get more money, and of course, the risk is also greater. Therefore, many monsters who think they are strong enough treat the Colosseum as a cash machine. Really capable, making money here is not too difficult. But the probability of encountering a strong opponent here is not low. It is absolutely rare to obtain the title of nobility by constantly defeating opponents. When you win enough games in a row, you will inevitably encounter strong enemies. This is the unspoken rule of the Colosseum. Then Tang San also discovered that the Colosseum had not only one-on-one single challenges, but also team battles. Compared to a single challenge, team battles are more cruel. In a single challenge, if one party admits defeat, the game can be ended. In other words, you still have a chance to admit defeat and survive before your opponent kills you, or before the staff of the Colosseum can save you. But teamfights are extremely cruel, and one team must die before the game is over. Therefore, team battles are more popr with the audience, absolutely bloody. However, there are rtively few monsters who sign up for team battles because of this rule. Therefore, the number of team battles is far less than that of a single challenge. There is also a lottery battle. This kind of game is officially arranged by the Colosseum. It is usually a powerful monster against a ve or a vassal. The **** scene is used to stimte the senses of the audience. Most ves and vassals have no chance of surviving. Generally dominated by ves. If a ve can survive three times in such a battle, it can be converted into a vassal, which is the most direct way for a ve to escape from very. Therefore, all the ves sent into the game desperately, but unfortunately, what they encountered was a powerful monster. Chapter 278: Dog blood sprinkler Chapter 278: Dog blood sprinkler There is no doubt that this is a very cruel ce, which can even be described as cruel, but it is also a ce full of opportunities. These so-called opportunities induce more contestants toe, and then dedicate their own blood. Even life. Through listening, Tang San found that the cruelest team fight was a little better. If a team can win ten consecutive victories, then all the surviving contestants in the team can be promoted to nobles. No matter what race they are, they are treated equally. This is much easier than the vassal''s 100 consecutive individual matches. The minimum number of participants for team battles is not less than three, and the maximum is not more than ten. There are a few people who sign up, and the opponents will also be a few people when participating. . Tang San walked out of the team withoutpleting the arrangement of the team or signing up directly. When he withdrew, it also causedughter around him. There are quite a few voices like cowards. But obviously, those whoe here to register for thepetition are also ustomed to this situation. It is not umon for many people who want toe here to register to make money on the impulse, and they are timid when theye here to register. When he came to Wu Bingji and Dubai, Tang San pointed to the direction of the registration tform, and said, "There are two ways to gain aristocratic status. You can win 100 games in a row in individual matches, or win 10 games in a row in team battles. Teamfights must have one side destroyed before they can be regarded as over. At least all the opponents must lose theirbat effectiveness, but in most cases, the opponents will all be killed." Wu Bingji said: "You mean, we are participating in team battles." "That''s it." Dubai shook his fist. "While going, what''s the matter with you?" Tang San said irritably. "Of course you have to take me! The big deal is that I don''t use the power of my blood, can''t I lie down and win?" Dubai said with a grieved expression. Wu Bingji said with no anger: "How do you say such shameless words so arrogantly?" Reading Baiughed and said, "This is my trust in you! I believe you are enough. Called the hometown and oranges, five of us are enough. Just to participate in the team battle. Going back to the ancestral court together, happy! " "Xiao Tang, I think it''s okay." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, and he also had a taste of gearing up. Tang San smiled bitterly: "There is still a certain risk, and the teachers won''t agree." "Do you not believe in your own strength or do you not believe in our strength? The son and mother are desperate for their lives, and I have practiced it." Wu Bingji''s intention to fight is justified. Over the past year, he has cultivated assiduously, not only has his cultivation base reached the eighth level, but also has reached a few steps in terms of the control of the ice element. He is quite confident in his current strength. Tang San said, "Go back first and talk about it. Always discuss with the teachers." Of course, he is also inclined to team battles in his heart, and saving time is the most important. Except that the white fox can''t be exposed, it''s okay to expose some of the abilities of other partners. Those who take the initiative to register and do not belong to the Colosseum will be allowed to wear masks to cover up during thepetition. Identity in reality. "Go!" Dubai waved his hand and walked out first. He wanted to lie down to win, but he was more active than Tang San and Wu Bingji. Back at Redemption Academy, Tang San went directly to Zhang Haoxuan. Wu Bingji went to find his teacher Guan Longjiang. Going to participate in the battle at the Colosseum requires the consent of the teachers. "Are you sure?" Zhang Haoxuan asked, looking at Tang San in front of him. "If you consider not exposing my various abilities, you can be sure that it is 80%. If there is selective exposure, it is 90% or more. All exposure is 90%. If it is just to bring everyone back safely, I Ten percent sure," Tang San said. The Great Colosseum does not allow the presence of powerhouses at the **** level. This is the rule established by the ancestral court. And below the **** level, with his current background, there is really nothing terrifying. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "But this matter is very important. You few are too important to the academy and the organization. Although I am in charge of a real academy, I am not alone in the final say. You have to find a way to persuade other teachers." Tang San said, "I have an idea. You see if it is feasible." He whispered a few words in Zhang Haoxuan''s ear. The expression on Zhang Haoxuan''s face suddenly became rich, and then became a little weird again, "I see, yes! That''s it. Hahaha. You guys have toe on!" Tang San couldn''t help but smile. When he and Zhang Haoxuan returned to the Redemption Academy, as soon as they entered the door, they saw Guan Longjiang waiting there with a gloomy expression. When he saw Tang San, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "Tang San, are you crazy?" "Laoguan, don''t get angry. Calm down first." Zhang Haoxuan said hurriedly. "Calm down? How can I be calm? Your dear apprentice wants to take our cores to death, you let me calm down? Did you teach him?" Guan Longjiang resisted the urge to yell at him and said angrily. Wu Bingji poked his head out from a short distance, and he could tell from his somewhat embarrassed look that he must have been scolded. In fact, more than just being scolded, he was scolded as soon as he came back to discuss their ideas with Guan Longjiang. "He doesn''t know where the Colosseum is, and you don''t know? Huh?" Guan Longjiang pointed to Zhang Haoxuan''s nose, angrily rushing, "That ce is not only a ce to hide dirt, but also full of blood and cruelty. They are basically They would not allow the lower races in their eyes to be aristocrats. Team battles are even more endless. What do you want us to do for so many years? What happened to the good situation that we have been operating for so many years? You disciples dont usually show up. As soon as he came out, let us do this. If you want to die, let him go alone, don''t hurt the academy." "Enough!" Zhang Haoxuan said angrily: "You calm down first and listen to me." Guan Longjiang''s voice was a little loud, and it drew other teachers and students out. "Laoguan, don''t get angry, what''s the matter." Mu Enqing was the first toe up to the round. Guan Longjiang''s lips buzzed, and he told him the incident. "Huh? Are you crazy?" Mu Enqing was also taken aback, and the look in Tang San''s eyes became a little ufortable. "Can you listen to me?" Zhang Haoxuan''s face sank, and the mayor''s might suddenly burst out. Siru just walked out of his room leisurely, but he didn''te forward, and looked on coldly as if watching a good show. "Let''s talk about it. UU reading is your instigation?" Guan Longjiang was still confused. Zhang Haoxuan said unhurriedly: "Of course the little guys came up with it. But I think it is not infeasible. You all understand how important aristocratic status is. If we humans can have aristocratic status, A lot of things will be easier to do. And the way to obtain noble status is extremely limited. The Colosseum is the most direct way to truly face us. If the strength is sufficient, this possibility will not be ruled out. right?" "Yeah! Do you want them to die?" Guan Longjiang said angrily. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Why are you so impulsive today. Don''t worry, just listen to me." While talking, Zhang Haoxuan continued: "They want to participate in team battles, and I also disagree. As you said, it''s too dangerous. And they are all our core disciples. However, Tang San said to me, If they can prove their strength, let me allow them to participate in thepetition. In other words, they think they are confident to deal with the Colosseum team battle." "How to prove?" Mu Enqing asked curiously. Chapter 279: Challenge the teacher Chapter 279: Challenge the teacher Zhang Haoxuan turned to look at Tang San. Tang San had no choice but to step forward and said: "The five of us challenged Teacher Guan and two Teacher Mu without direct participation in the battle. The three teachers are all strong. If we can win, are we eligible to participate?" Guan Longjiang smiled directly, "You want to challenge us?" Tang San nodded. Four to three, but all three of them are teachers. Guan Longjiang has already broken through to the ninth rank not long ago, Mu Enqing''s eighth rank peak, and Mu Yunyu''s mid-rank eighth stage. Although notparable to Siru and Zhang Haoxuan, the three teachers are all experienced and powerful. "I don''t think you have been severely beaten by the society! Okay, let''s challenge it." Guan Longjiang confirmed it without hesitation when he was filled with righteous indignation. . What he didn''t notice was the yful smile at the corner of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth. Judging the strength of Tang San''s several people is naturally very intuitive to him. The strongest is naturally Wu Bingji, the strength of Wu Bingji of the eighth rank is indeed not weak, and already possesses the level of teacher level. But after all, it is not too long for him to enter the eighth rank. Compared with experienced teachers, he should be inferior in all aspects. Although both Cheng Zicheng and Hometown have been enhanced, Hometown is still only Tier 6 and Cheng Zicheng Tier 7. Although their demonic changes are very powerful, the gap in the ranks is huge. As for Tang San, he was still a seventh-tier cultivation base, not reaching the eighth-tier level. On the teacher''s side, Guan Longjiang himself is the ninth rank. From his point of view, he can take care of these little guys at will, let alone Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu brothers and sisters, how could Tang San and the others have a chance? ? "Teacher, let''s discuss the tactics, it''s okay," Tang San said with a smile. "Yes." Guan Longjiang''s anger hadn''t extinguished. He turned to Zhang Haoxuan, whispering something to him. Seeing his angry face and ncing at him from time to time, Tang San knew that it was definitely not a good thing. , Should be criticizing oneself. Tang San said to Wu Bingji: "Brother, please go find Senior Sister Chengzi and Senior Brother from Hometown first, tell them about the matter, and ask for their consent." Wu Bingji smiled and said: "They agree that it is almost certain. We have been feeling depressed recently. It has been a long time since we went out and there is no real actualbat. Everyone feels that their progress is very obvious, but they are useless. This time is just right. If you have confidence, we have confidence." Tang San smiled and nodded. Wu Bingji went quickly. Reading Bai was a little lonely and said: "Really don''t let me participate?" Tang San smiled and said: "You just won''t y, when did you say that you won''t be allowed to participate. Do you still need to y with your luck? You can''t before the battle?" "Yeah!" Reading Bai''s eyes lit up, and his face suddenly showed excitement, "Then what if we fight in the Colosseumter? If I don''t y, there will be no noble quota." Tang San said, "At that time, you will naturally be allowed to y. I will tell you what to do when I look back. I promise to let you show your effect." "It was so happily decided that you are the best to me." Dubai opened his arms to give him a hug, but was pushed away by Tang San. It didn''t take long before Wu Bingji brought home his hometown and Cheng Zicheng. They were already on the way back, and they happened to ran into each other on the mountain road. From the excitement in the eyes of Cheng Zicheng and Hometown, Tang San knew that he didn''t need to do any more persuasive work. "How to fight?" Cheng Zicheng said excitedly. Tang San said, "The four of us should have a better chance with three teachers. Big brother, you know Mr. Guan best, and you will contain Mr. Guan, is it okay?" Wu Bingji nodded, and said: "It should be possible. It will be fine in a short time. But the teacher is now Tier Nine, and the strength of the blood is still much stronger than me." Tang San said, "It won''t take too long, we wille to support. Brother Mu Enqing, you are responsible for the battle against Teacher Mu Enqing. Use the chaotic cloak hammer method to add your time change to contain him for at least fifteen seconds, are you confident?" The hometown said without hesitation: "I have practiced the chaotic cloak to thirty-six hammers. Time change can not only stagnate time, but also elerate time. Do you think I have confidence. Hehehe. Give the teacher a surprise. " Tang San finally looked at Cheng Zicheng and said, "Senior Sister, you are in the air, I am facing. Within ten seconds, I defeated Teacher Yunyu. Then he supported his hometown senior, and finally supported his senior brother." "Okay." Cheng Zicheng agreed with a smile. Tang San couldn''t helpughing as they watched their fighting spirits. He walked out of the crowd and came to Guan Longjiang and said, "Teacher Guan, we are ready and can start at any time." "Yeah." Guan Longjiang red at him, then looked at Zhang Haoxuan, who was looking at him, "Come on." Soon, the two sides stood still in the courtyard of the Redemption Academy. On one side were the four headed by Tang San, and on the other were the three teachers, Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu. Above the top of Reading Bai''s head, the white sky fox phantom swayed two big tails that became more and more solid, and four white lights fell directly on Tang San and the four of them, and then retreated to the side with a smile. Good luck! Guan Longjiang just nced at him, but didn''t say anything. After all, he is a teacher and he still wants to be self-reliant. All the students from the Redemption Academy were watching them, especially the newly enrolled students, who were even more curious. Students challenge teachers? Are the brothers so good? Siru stood beside Zhang Haoxuan and asked in a low voice, "What do you think of thispetition?" "No chance." Zhang Haoxuan sighed lightly. Siru was stunned for a moment, "Who do you say has no chance?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly, and said, "Whoever has been severely beaten by the societyter will naturally have no chance." "So confident?" Siru naturally understood what he meant, but he was also surprised. Zhang Haoxuan smiled without saying a word, but in his heart he thought to himself that if Tang San is allowed to go all out and not cover his own abilities, he might be able to... This is also why he has no objection to Tang San''s participation in the Big Colosseum. He had seen too many miracles from this kid, and only he vaguely knew how strong Tang San was. At least the level of spiritual power is probably above his ninth-order peak. "Misery..." Siru couldn''t helpughing. It''s a pity that he is a god, otherwise even he would have the idea of trying to end the game. "Prepare!" Zhang Haoxuan shouted, it was natural that he would act as a referee. With him and Siru next to him, there is no need to be afraid that both sides of the battle will miss. The two sides released their demon **** changes almost at the same time. Tang San was surrounded by blue light, and there was no change in his body. Wu Bingji was surrounded by white light, and the ice mist rose. His eyes hadpletely turned into ice blue, and his body rose from the ground by itself, as if being covered. The ice mist carries the general. Bingjing changed. Cheng Zicheng let out a clear whistle, and the golden wings behind her back suddenly stretched out, her eyes shed with golden light, her whole body burst into sharp aura instantly, Jin Peng changed. His hometown shook his body, his body changed the most, his body instantly became burly, thick scales covered his whole body, a long big tail dragged out from behind, the space around his body was obviously distorted, giving people a kind of illusion. Sense, it is time that has changed! The three teachers on the opposite side also disyed their own demon transformation. Chapter 280: Water Spirit Change, Liyuan Change and Qingluan Change Chapter 280: Water Spirit Change, Liyuan Change and Qingluan Change Guan Longjiang stood at the forefront, his figure suddenly added a strange sense of fluency, light blue halo around him, as if everything around him was filled with the breath of life, the blue streamer fluctuated up and down like a living thing. Rise. Water spirit change! The water element is in control. It is precisely because of this demon **** change that is the reason why he became Wu Bingji''s teacher, and the ice and water are of the same origin. The coercive pressure of the ninth-order powerhouse is rushing towards your face, just like the strong water pressure you are facing in the deep sea, giving people a strong sense of suffocation. Behind him, Mu Enqing was tall and tall, suddenly bing burly, showing a kind of bloodline ability that Tang San was fairly familiar with. The burly figure is more than four meters high, the muscles all over his body are bulging, and every piece is full of explosive power. The transformation of the Hercules ape bloodline, the transformation of the power ape! Mu Yunyu beside him suddenly became light and agile, as if he had no weight, the soft light and shadow flickered on his body, bursting out a strange blue light. . The rays of light flowed, and the blue light burst out of her body suddenly, a pair of blue wings spread out behind her, it was her blue change. In terms of bloodline level, of the three of their teachers, Mu Yunyu''s Qingluan Transformation had the highest level. Qingluan Bian has already touched the threshold of the secondary bloodline. It''s just because Mu Yunyu''s bloodline is not too strong, so the advancement speed started to slow downter. The power that burst out from the three teachers was obviously stronger, one with the powerful strength of the ninth rank and the two eighth ranks, the aura of the oppressing Tang San was obviously weakened. In the eyes of the students of the Redemption Academy, it seemed to have another feeling. After the four seniors released the Demon God Transformation, they were able to confront each other with the teachers, and were able to withstand such intense pressure, which already made them feel astonished. You know, these three are teachers! What level of cultivation are the four seniors? The icy blue light on Wu Bingji''s body suddenly became solid. In the next instant, he lifted his right hand and pointed out a finger in the direction of Guan Longjiang. As a student, it is natural to take action first. This is a respect for the teacher. A little ice-blue light shot out in an instant, and flew straight to Guan Longjiang, which was an ice needle. Compared to the ice needle that was condensed during the initial Wubing Period cultivation, this ice needle was obviouslyrger. Guan Longjiang let out a cold snort, waved his right hand, and a jet of water suddenly rushed out and went straight to the four people including Wu Bingji. With a loud shout, the hometown was already striding out, heading towards the water column, while Cheng Zicheng''s wings pped behind him, flying into the air with a dazzling golden light. Tang San stepped forward, as if he hadn''t seen the water column, wind des had already shot out from him like a blowout, but they all shot into the air in all directions. With a soft "puff", the water column was pierced by the ice needle almost instantaneously. What made Guan Longjiang''s heart shocked was that the ice needle not only did not weaken, but the speed of the ice needle increased sharply, almost instantaneously. Arrived in front of myself. What shocked him even more was still behind. Just when his subconsciously condensed water shield was resisting, the ice needle suddenly burst and turned into many vellus-like ice lines, which directly pierced into the water shield he had condensed. . After all, Guan Longjiang is an old-fashioned powerhouse, and he didnt panic in the face of any situation. The water wave in the water shield quickly turned into a whirlpool, strangling the ice needles that had prated, but at this moment, the ice needles suddenly melted. , Turned into a strong chill. The inside of the water shield that had just started to rotate immediately became viscous, and it was frozen in a moment. Can it be controlled like this? The next moment Guan Longjiang was taken aback, he suddenly felt bad. A jet of water recoiled from under his feet, pushing his body to fade away obliquely to the rear. His defense that had turned into an ice shield had already exploded suddenly, exploding into the sky with icy debris. The body of Guan Longjiang who was in the air shook with the strong shock. In the beginning, the water column of the attack could not be controlled, and it had already dispersed. But the hometown seemed to have guessed such a situation a long time ago. He rushed out without being blocked by the water column, his body rotated, and the tail hammer on his back went straight to Mu Enqing''s direction. Mu Enqing sted out with a fist, and the terrifying power made the air explode. But at this moment, the time around his body suddenly stagnated for a moment, causing his punch to suddenly stop for an instant, and the power of the attack was naturally greatly reduced. The next moment it collided with the tail hammer, the power was reduced a lot. The tail hammer revolved, the body shape of the hometown rotated with it, and the second hammer had already been smashed out. And the speed of this hammer has almost doubled, and time has elerated! The speed and quality were all proportional to the final attack power. The sudden increase in speed made Mu Enqing caught off guard, and she could only cross her arms to block. The collision between the two sides unfolded instantly. And Cheng Zicheng who flew into the air was already spinning, like a golden top, the golden-winged cloak fell from the sky and went straight to Mu Yunyu. At the same time, dozens of wind des also swept out, shooting Mu Yunyu. Mu Yunyu''s wings pped behind her, and a clear bird''s song rang out from her mouth. The melodious singing of birds gives people a very strange feeling. It was afortable and refreshing feeling, as if I heard the most beautiful voice in the world. As a result, the actions of the four people, including Tang San, were all sluggish for a moment. control! Tang San reacted immediately, the light in his eyes shed away, and the wind de that had attacked Mu Yunyu suddenly exploded, making a harsh and screaming sound, isting her sweet voice. Qingluan, known as the bird with the most beautiful singing voice, Yafeng. It is said that after Qingluan is reborn from the ashes, he can be a real phoenix. In addition to the powerful power of the cyan me she possesses, her singing can be fascinating and disturb her mind. Naturally, the sharp howl from Tang San''s wind de could only stop it for a while, but at this moment, it was also enough. The golden wing cloak has arrived. Mu Yunyu stood up, his wings burst out with piercing mes, the blue mes swept upward, and went straight to the golden-winged cloak to greet him. But in the next instant, her scorching blue me was cut away by the golden wings, and the golden light still fell on her body, but there were some burn marks around the golden wings. Mu Yunyu''s body suddenly burst out with blue mes, shook her body, and her figure suddenly disappeared, but the surrounding mes condensed into hers, and four Mu Yunyu appeared. It''s just that they are all condensed from Qingyan. Cheng Zicheng, who is a student, knows a little bit about Teacher Mu''s abilities. Her shing wings drove her body to hover in ce where Mu Yunyu was before, and golden light des shot out and went straight to the surrounding area. Mu Yunyu swept away. At the same time, Tang San''s wind de had arrived ~ inside and outside. Mu Yunyu''s blue me exploded again, rising to the sky, the blue me burned the wind de and the golden light de at the same time, but the many blue mes had already condensed into Mu Yunyu''s appearance in the air. Cheng Zicheng''s feet touched the ground, her figure was already rising again, and the golden-winged cloak cut upwards, towards Mu Yunyu. Mu Yunyu''s eyes had be sharp, and there was no doubt that the pressure the students put on her exceeded her imagination, especially Cheng Zicheng, whose powerful attack power made her feel a little unstoppable. She knew that Cheng Zicheng had been promoted to Tier 7, but she didn''t expect that she, a Jinpeng who was good at flying, could actually be so powerful in attack. The melodious birdsong sounded from Mu Yunyus mouth, and a circle of cyan ripples spread out from her head. Tail feathers came out behind her, and the sound of Qingluan was activated again, but this time, it was already with all her strength. Going, she not only wants to help herself control, but also to control the audience. However, the melodious bird song stopped abruptly for almost an instant. In Mu Yunyu''s vision, two purple-golden rays appeared. Chapter 281: Who was beaten by society? Chapter 281: Who was beaten by society? The extremely powerful purple-gold color filled her vision almost instantly. The sea of spirit trembled violently like a heavy hammer, and her melodious singing voice was directly sealed in her throat. The body shape shook, the blue mes around his body disintegrated, and even the demon **** change was a little unsustainable. Siru standing beside Zhang Haoxuan instantly widened his eyes. What he saw was the two-foot-long purple-golden light bursting from Tang San''s eyes. What a powerful mental power! The Golden Winged Cloak had already reached Mu Yunyu''s body at this moment. At this time, Mr. Mu, who had lost the protection of Qingyan and had not changed, was about to be cut away by Golden Wings. The spinning Cheng Zicheng''s body changed, she leaned to the side, avoiding Mu Yunyu''s body, and then stabilized herself. With a p of her wings behind her, she came to Mu Yunyu''s back under the twinkling of golden light and hugged her. . Then he twisted his waist and threw Mu Yunyu, who had just recovered a bit of distraction, towards Zhang Haoxuan''s direction. At the same time, Tang San gathered arge number of wind des for the second time, but they had already found Mu Enqing. Although Mu Enqing was fighting with her hometown, she was always paying attention to the situation in the court. When Qingluan''s voice sounded, he even thought that the overall situation was set, but the next moment, the battle situation changed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to rescue, it''s because the hometown is too difficult. The chaotic cloak hammerw made his tail hammer heavier than one hammer. Moreover, the time changes that evolve to the sixth level are too difficult to deal with, and the flow of time is fast and slow, making people overwhelmed. Mu Enqing''s power-sharp transformation ispletely in a feeling that cannot be effectively used. It can only rely on its own super defensive power to continue to withstand the attacks of the hometown. He also knew that the state of using time change and continuing attacks in his hometown was just a burst of time and could not be sustained. But even in this unsustainable time, Mu Yunyu had already left the battlefield. On the other side, Guan Longjiang was shocked at this time even above him. The reason is simple. Facing the disciple he cultivated by himself, he is now being beaten down. Yes, Wu Bingji not only entangled Guan Longjiang, but even suppressed him. The ice needles are the ice needles. The bizarre ice needles are elerating, exploding, piercing, and chasing the soul. Moreover, the ice attributepletely restrained the water attribute at this time. When Guan Longjiang counterattacked, Wu Bingji''s ice needle could always freeze his attack, at least part of it. Then there is an ice burst technique. Not to mention whether the ice sting technique could hurt him, it was extremely ufortable for him to destroy Guan Longjiang''s offensive through the ice sting technique. Amidst that sound of ice burst, there were also ice needles that could clearly prate his defense. Guan Longjiang actually felt like hesitating. Mu Yunyu''s defeat in such a short period of time made Guan Longjiang''s heart sinking, and for the first time he had the idea that he would not lose. In the next instant, this idea of his had already be a reality. The outburst time in the hometown was longer than what Mu Enqing had imagined. One year of chaotic cloak hammering practice, especially in line with his own time changes, gave him a significant improvement in his strength. Although he has not broken through the seventh rank, his current hometown is already He was able to fully exert the power of his secondary bloodline. What''s more, there are the wind desing from all directions, and the golden winged cloak cut from behind. Tang San''s Wind de and Cheng Zicheng''s Golden Winged Cloak sh were all powerful abilities that could break defenses! Mu Enqing did not resist for long under such a siege. Three secondster, he was staggered by a hammer in his hometown, and then all three of them attacked him. Tang San''s eyes flickered with purple-golden light, turning his head to look in the direction of Guan Longjiang. The sea of spirit of the Guanlongjiang River was in pain instantly, the condensed water element copsed, and the ice needles and cold light were close at hand. The battle is over! From start to finish, a total of one minute. The process of this team battle is only one minute. Even Dubai wasining, the effect of good luck he exerted hasn''t been noticed yet. The battle is over. Mu Yunyu was already awake at this time, her face was a little pale because of the impact of the sea of spirit, but there were more in her eyes that couldn''t believe it. Tang San is okay. In fact, she has always had a high estimate of Tang San. The breakthrough to the eighth level was done with Tang San''s help, but what she never expected was that Cheng Zicheng was so strong now. NS. In the case of one rank higher than her, if you really want to fight together, one-on-one may not be able to beat this student. The explosive power of Cheng Zicheng''s golden-winged cloak brought her a strong threat. Mu Enqing looked surprised and gave a thumbs up to her hometown, "Yes! You have a good tail. Although the strength iscking, the time has changed to make up for the shorings. The progress is not small." My hometown smiled and scratched his head. After more than a year of hard work, I finally achieved initial results. Guan Longjiang''s face turned dark, because a certain bad middle-aged man was approaching him and asked softly, "Hey, isn''t this Teacher Guan who has been beaten up by the society?" "Go on one side!" Guan Longjiang pushed Zhang Haoxuan away. Turn around and leave. Lost, indeed lost, he needs to calm down. It''s not just the team that lost to the other side. In fact, Tang San and the four did not cooperate too much. The tactics are also simple and cannot be simpler. The reason for the real loss was that he and Mu Enqing were suppressed. Yes, at least it was suppressed for that short period of time. Then Tang San and Cheng Zicheng were given a two-to-one opportunity. And in this battle, Tang San didn''t seem to show much strength, just relying on his powerful mental power that clearly surpassed the three teachers to defeat them. Victory was won in a short time. The cooperation between the two sides in this battle is not too much, it seems that it is hard power to fight. Suddenly, it seemed that Tang San''s side had won the victory by virtue of more people. But is it really so? In a one-on-one situation, can Guan Longjiang win against Wu Bingji? He didn''t know it himself. The attributes are mutually restrained, and his disciple has far exceeded his expectations in the control of the ice element. No one knows how long the hometown canst in a reckless state, but the time change that the hometown itself is good at is not a head-on fight. Both the shortness of oneself and the entanglement of Mu Enqing can stop this teacher. This has proved a lot of problems. It seemed that what Tang San disyed was just an ordinary wind de, without much control. Teachers all know that some aspects of Wu Bingji''s ice element control were taught by Tang San, but what about Tang San himself? Is he ck and regressed? How can it be? What is the spiritual power of his ninth-tier peak? And it can directly initiate a mental shock. Mu Yunyu and Guan Longjiang''s mental powers were not weak, but they were not blocked either, and they were affected by the shock. The strength of these children is no longer what they thought, and everything must be seen with admiration. "Let him be quiet. It''s just uneptable for a while." Zhang Haoxuan smiled. Siru looked at him, his lips twitched, "You guy is too bad, you must have guessed it a long time ago. Bullying Xiaoguan, this is. I regret it, why did you give Xiao Tang to you?" "It''s toote to regret. Hahaha!" Zhang Haoxuan finally couldn''t helpughing out loud. At this time, the other students of the Redemption Academy looked at Tang San and the four of them, and their gazes werepletely different, especially the big brother Wu Bingji, who was fighting head-on with Teacher Guan of Tier Nine. ! Really saw that the key to this battle was Tang San, who was rare. Only those old students who know him can see some clues. Chapter 282: Touch Chapter 282: Touch Tang San came to Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Teacher, then you see us going to the Colosseum..." "I agreed on behalf of the academy. But you still have to be careful and be careful. Another point is that the Colosseum is not a benevolent ce. You can''t be benevolent there either, understand? To be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. " Tang San nodded vigorously, "I understand. Don''t worry." "Okay, then you can take them to make preparations... You may not be together for a long time. Now everyone''s strength has increased. You have to take everyone to get to know each other more and practice more cooperation. In team battles, Cooperation is very important." "Yes." Tang San nodded again and agreed. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t instruct them to cooperate. In fact, in this regard, he fully believed that Tang San would not do better than his own investigation, or even better than his own. Let them go, Tang San has never let himself down. With their current strength, this lineup, plus Tang San''s own hidden strength. You should be able to deal with any opponent in the Colosseum. After all, there is no **** level in that ce. This battle has greatly touched the Redemption Academy, whether it is a teacher or a student. When Guan Longjiang returned to his room, his mood gradually calmed down. Although the audience in the big court lost a bit of shame. But he had to admit the excellence of these children. Even the disciples he passed down to him are a little unclear. And Tang San entered his field of vision again. In the previous year, Zhang Haoxuan basically did not allow Tang San to appear in the Redemption Academy under the name of mentoring him alone. Therefore, his teaching director didn''t know what Tang San had been doing this year. But judging from today''s situation, Tang San''s strength should have taken another qualitative leap. The Demon God Transformation level is still seventh, but he should have reached the seventh peak, not far from the eighth. This growth rate is too fast. Although his appearance has changed a lot now, but in fact he is only twelve years old, he is less than thirteen years old, he already has such strength? What''s more terrifying is his mental power, which is definitely the spiritual power of the nine levels, and there is also a way of release. Guan Longjiang knew that Wu Bingji and the others had been cultivating a way to enhance their spiritual power. Said it was from the Tang Sanjiao, in his opinion, this should havee from Zhang Haoxuan, probably from the headquarters. Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t told him about this, and it was inconvenient for him to ask. Now it seems that the strength of these little guys at the spiritual level is stronger than he imagined! Given time, wouldn''t this all have the potential to break through to the **** level? "How do you feel?" The door was pushed open, and Zhang Haoxuan walked in from outside. "Come to taunt me?" Guan Longjiang said angrily. Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said, "You and my brother, what are you ridiculing about? If you change my position today, you may not have won." "So humble?" Guan Longjiang nced at him, but he knew that Zhang Haoxuan''s cultivation had reached the peak of Tier Nine. In the past year, Zhang Haoxuan''s progress has been noticeably rapid. It should be possible to hit the **** level. Guan Longjiang himself is also working hard, working hard, but the talent is there, he knows that it is unlikely that he wants to break through the Dao God level in this life. "You should be proud. After all, these are all the disciples we taught. Blue is better than blue. Isn''t it what we teachers want to see more?" "The Colosseum is still too risky." Guan Longjiang frowned. "But just like Tang San suggested to go outside for actualbat, the real actualbat is really to elerate the growth of our students. Let them let them create. Without risking at all, when can we save the tribe from the water and fire?" Guan Longjiang sighed softly and said, "You may be right. I am indeed conservative. Today these children really gave me a big surprise. I am very curious about how you taught Tang San. Come out? Little age!" Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly and said: "This is not what I taught. I can only say that his own talent is extraordinary. Perhaps, this is the blessing of God for us human beings." Guan Longjiang looked at him in surprise, "Do you have such a high opinion of him?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Anyway, his future achievements will be above us. I have this confidence. Give him some more time, and he will definitely bloom even more dazzling brilliance." Guan Longjiang said: "I hope so. Why do your bloodline fluctuations often spill over? Are you going to be unable to control it? Did you tell the headquarters?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "That''s it. I just wrote to the headquarters, waiting to reply." Guan Longjiang eximed: "I really envy you! I have to touch that world. I originally thought that you are the same as me, and we can''t touch that world." Zhang Haoxuan smiled slightly and said, "Yes, trust me. In the near future, it will definitely be possible." Guan Longjiang said: "Recently, I feel that you have been in a good mood. Is it just to make a breakthrough?" Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said, "No. The main reason is that we may have a retreat. Even if there is any danger in the future, we can still keep these fires." "Oh?" "Don''t ask too much, I can''t tell you now. Let''s talk about it after I break through. s, by the way, I will ask you again." "what?" "How does it taste like being beaten up by the society? Hahahaha!" Zhang Haoxuan quickly shed amidst theughter, and Guan Longjiang''s face turned blue with anger. Wu Bingji, this stinky boy dare to suppress Lao Tzu and see how I clean him up! Wu Bingji, who didn''t know that he was about to be the object of venting his anger, was now with Tang San and the others. "Big brother, you just controlled the Bing Needle too much. Teacher Guan was suppressed by you." Cheng Zicheng Xingxingyan. Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Finally, this year''s hard work was not in vain. After practicing Xiao Tang''s Purple Demon Eyes, there has indeed been progress in the fine control of the ice element. This has allowed me to be able to control the ice needles. The control is smoother." Tang San said, "This is the result of the great brother''s own efforts. Now that we have decided to go to the Colosseum, as the teacher said, we really have to practice some cooperation. We will win ten games in a row, and we will be able to get the noble quota. Then we can. Go to the ancestral court with the teacher to have a look." Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Wu Bingji said: "Youe to make arrangements, we will all listen to you. UU reading " For Tang San, they were all convinced, and without Tang San''s help, they couldn''t have improved so much in more than a year. Tang San said: "The next week, we will gather together to practice cooperation." "Wait, do you mean that you have to participate in the study? He can''t use the fox change that day," the hometown reminded. Tang San smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, the blessing of Qi Luck can be before the battle, and during the battle, there are other ways. I will help Brother Bai to package it into another identity. The spiritual power of Brother Bai is now enough. I will give you a few things, and you will use them to cooperate with us." "Hidden weapon?" Dubai asked curiously. Tang San shook his head and said, "Hidden weapons cannot be exposed in the Colosseum." Before, he used hidden weapons to help Mei Gongzi attack and kill many powerful men. Although it has been a year, he cannot be exposed to avoid unnecessary ones. trouble. While talking, he took out three metal discs from his storage bag and handed them to reading white. Chapter 283: Colosseum battle Chapter 283: Colosseum battle Each metal disc is the size of a palm, and the metal used in the manufacture of the three pieces is different, all of which exude a different luster. As soon as I started, I felt that there was energy flowing in it, which was very strange. If you look carefully, these three metal tes are all carved with different lines, which are veryplicated, but naturally there is a kind of wonderful charm contained in them. "This is?" Tang San said: "The formation. Each formation can cast a kind of magic formation. Therefore, during the battle, you can use the formation to cast the magic formation and help us from the back. But in the process of casting, you have to hide it. Stay in the formation, don''t show it... From the eyes of outsiders, let them think that you are a formation mage who can directly cast the formation. Do you understand what I mean?" "I''ve heard of the formation disk. It seems that there is a very precious spiritual gathering disk. A small metal disk can release the spiritual gathering formation and help the user to practice. It is very strange. But the price is also very high. ." Tang San didn''t exin, and smiled: "These three are different. They were made by a master of formation, and the effect is far beyond that. I will tell you how to use them separately when I read Brother Bai. Now wee first. Rehearsing some tactics, ording to our respective characteristics of the demon and **** transformation, in fact, there will be many ways to cooperate. Good cooperation will greatly improve ourbat effectiveness." Right now, Tang San began to practice the method of mutual cooperation for everyone. As early as when he was still weak in his previous life, this aspect was what he was best at. This is why he has confidence in teamfights. It is very necessary to obtain aristocratic status. The ss on the Fairy Continent is very obvious, and the high ss has many things that are easier to deal with. Tang San is doing everything now, one is to improve the strength of his partners in the future, and the other is to prepare himself for breaking into the **** level in the future. Whether it is helping Zhang Haoxuan to break through or going to the ancestral court, he is looking for opportunities in this regard. Everyones progress is not small. The Demon God Transformation has also been improved with the progress of their respective strengths. The changes in abilities quickly be tacit understanding through constant running-in. After all, they have fought together a lot of times before, Tang San It is not difficult to reconcile from it. Dubai started to use formations. Although it is a beginner, this thing is too simple. It is to use the power of blood to stimte and then use mental power to control. The spiritual power of Dubai,bined with the umtion of various heaven, material and earth treasures, coupled with the influence of the transformation of the blood of the sky fox, has now entered the ninth-tier threshold, and is not inferior to the Wubing Age in terms of spiritual strength. Naturally, this formation couldn''t be easier. Tianhu''s gas luck bonus superimposed array ability, assisted, the effect is really quite good. It only took him three days to be proficient, not to mention that there was a Tang San in the middle of themand. Wu Bingji became the strongest output point among the team. Tang San attacked long-rangely, and the air attack was naturally the responsibility of Cheng Zicheng. The hometown and Wu Bingji formed a double front row and superimposed control. As far as their team is concerned, the ability to control is actually the strongest. Whether it is time change, luck bonus, formation, and the ice element of the Wubing Period, they can all y a decent control. What''s more, there are various abilities hidden by Tang San. Another characteristic is that the spiritual power generally exceeds the cultivation base. This is also an important reason why they were able to defeat the three teachers including Guan Longjiang. The powerful mental power as a backing allows them to disy 120% of their strength. Zi Ji Demon Eye is not only Tang San capable of extruding, but also the other four, but there are differences in power. Dubai is the strongest besides Tang San in this respect, and this is also his most important means of self-protection. Guan Longjiang hadn''t been sulking for too long. When Tang San and the five were running in, he also watched from the side to observe the true abilities of these children. Tang San''s exnation was very simple, and the teacher gave it to him. Where did the teachere from? He didn''t know either. Pushing on the teacher when something happens is undoubtedly the best way. Guan Longjiang also went to find Zhang Haoxuan for this purpose, um, he didn''t find it. I don''t know where I went. Zhang Haoxuan naturally went to the Golden Valley to absorb life energy to make the final preparations for his breakthrough. Sufficiently strong vitality will y a very crucial role when he breaks through. "It''s almost there, right?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San until night fell. Tang San nodded and said, "Basically no problem. Let''s go to register for thepetition tomorrow. During the time of thepetition, let''s live in the city so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." "Good." Wu Bingji nodded. He understood what Tang San meant. Once they win the team battle, they will inevitably be noticed by all parties. If they return to the Redemption Academy every day, it will easily cause trouble to the Academy. "Rest, rest, tired to death." Read Bai sat down on the floor and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. The hometown curled his lips, "You just stand still, there is nothing to be tired of." "Hey, my heart is tired." Dubai smiled and said, "As the brain of the whole team, how much does my mind spend?" "What about your face? What about your face? You still have your brain. I think you are dandruff." Cheng Zicheng sarcastically said mercilessly. "Cut, even if its dandruff, then Im Xiao Tangs dandruff. Dont you say Tang, dont you? Oh, why dont you say Im not a girl? If its a girl, I must pursue Xiao Tang and be him Wife." Seeing Tang San''s face turned dark, Dubai stood up and ran awayughing. The hometown touched Tang San, "You can be careful, you are still young, but don''t let him change your orientation." "You think too much." Tang San pushed him away angrily, "Let''s rest, sign up tomorrow." Early the next morning, the five people gathered again, and before leaving, they met again with teacher Guan, the dean of education. Guan Longjiang looked at the five people who had packed their bags, the worry in his eyes could not be concealed, especially when his eyes fell on Wu Bingji, he was even more embarrassed. "Have you really thought about it? It''s toote to regret now." Guan Longjiang said solemnly. The five people nodded almost at the same time, Wu Bingji said: "Teacher, don''t worry. We will win the victory as soon as possible, and then we wille back. Trust us, we are confident. The young eagle must really spread its wings to fly high. This should be an important test for us." "It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! You must know that the price of losing is life." Guan Longjiang knows about fighting beasts. This is almost a fight to the death of the loser. Anyone who dares to participate in team battles is not a desperado. They are all gamblers, and the overall strength of team battles is more than one grade higher than individual battles. UU Reading .uukanshu., after all, no one is sure to participate in this kind of battle. Therefore, every battle they will face is a fierce battle. "Teacher Guan, I will definitely bring everyone back safely." Tang San said seriously. Dubai nodded and said: "Yes, judging from luck, we are in the fortune." "Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t make me angry here." Guan Longjiang waved his hand. The five saluted him, then turned and left. Watching them leave, Guan Longjiang stomped his feet, "Zhang Haoxuan, this guy hasn''te back yet. It''s really..." "When did you be so indecisive? It''s really messy if you care!" Mu Yunyu''s voice came from behind. Guan Longjiang turned and looked at her, "Why am I indecisive? Shouldn''t I be worried? You don''t know what the team fight in the Colosseum is." Chapter 284: Invincible Team Chapter 284: Invincible Team Mu Yunyu came to him and said, "But they have shown enough strength to cope, don''t they? Actually, I am particrly confident in Tang San. This kid is always mysterious, but there is one thing you can''t help but admit. He has never let us down. The mayor does note back, probably because of his confidence in him." Guan Longjiang said, "But he didn''t say what exactly happened to Tang San. I don''t know how he taught. There are also those formations, and I don''t know where they came from. Could it be from the headquarters? Thats very precious! Appearing in our hands and guilty of crimes, I am also worried that they will encounter trouble outside the court. Or, let''s go to Lao Si and let him follow to protect him secretly?" Mu Yunyu said: "No need... The public security in Kerry City is still guaranteed. For a few battles, it is not enough to let the god-level powerhouse take action against them. Below the god-level, it may not be able to deal with it. I think that at least Bingji already has the strength to y against Tier 9 opponents. He is only 18 years old and has such strength. It should be no problem to break through the gods in the future. Can teach such a disciple, you should Pride is right. They were right just now. Such a life-and-death battle will definitely speed up their growth." Guan Longjiang smiled bitterly: "Our college, these little things ount for at least half of the background! Just in case..." "Nothing." Mu Yunyu said angrily: "Wait for them toe back from victory. We will have noble disciples. Moreover, once they be nobles, they may even enter Kerry College to study. You think about that. Have you ever been. Except for the Ice Age, several other ages are worthy of it." Guan Longjiang''s heart moved, Mu Yunyu was right! Kerry College only recruits noble children, and has certain requirements for age and talent. If they are aristocrats acquired through the Colosseum and are of the right age, even if they are humans, they must be the target of Kerry College''s willingness to recruit. Just when Guan Longjiang was nervous, Tang San and five people had already entered Kerry City, heading towards the Colosseum in a light car. Instead of signing up first, I first found a hotel near the Colosseum and stayed in. Tang San also considered the off-site factors considered by Guan Longjiang. Therefore, this time they chose a fairly good hotel with hundreds of rooms, which is considered to be one of the big hotels in Kerry City. . Of course, the price of amodation is also quite expensive. It costs fifty demon coins for one night. Tang San opened three rooms with five people. He is in the same room with Dubai, and in his hometown with Wu Bingji, and the only girl is naturally his own. "Too expensive, right?" After checking into the hotel and putting down his things, Wu Bingji still frowned. The price is indeed expensive, and they are human vassal status. When they checked in, they were questioned for a long time. This level of hotel, but very few human vassals wille to stay. Tang San said: "It''s worth the price." Although expensive, the rooms here are really good, at least the best ce Tang San has ever stayed in this world. Each room is 60 square meters in size, with a separate bathroom and various toiletries. The air in the room is fresh and dry, the bed is soft andfortable, and there are huge windows to see the outside. Not far away is the Colosseum. Now it''s not as tight as it was when he first came. By selling the formation, although Tang San didn''t know how much he earned in total, he still knew about the order of magnitude. What is a hotel? "Big brother, as long as we always win, the prize money of the team battle is very generous. It is said that for the first win, everyone has an element coin. After each win, the benefits are superimposed. Win more than five games, but also Part of the profit can be divided into tickets and gambling." Reading Bai Qinzhi calcted. He has always been a money fan, so he is particrly sensitive to money, and he has already forgotten it. As long as they win a game and start with five element coins, the consumption here is nothing. Wu Bingji said: "Let''s do it, if youe, then you will be safe. Then we go to sign up now?" Tang San nodded, "Go." Five people came out of the hotel and walked for five minutes to the Colosseum again. The ce where they signed up had already been therest time, and this time they came from a familiar road. The registration point is still overcrowded, and you have to line up for registration. However, after Tang San and the others came in, they did not stand in line at the end, but walked towards the counter from the side. "Don''t you know if you line up?" A thick arm stood in front of them. It was an elephant demon. The burly elephant demon is five meters tall, and among the registered monsters, they all belong to the tallest category. "We don''t need to line up." Tang San said lightly. "No? Want to fart? The little vassal goes away." As he said, Xiang Yao''s big hand patted Tang San. Wu Bingji stepped forward and stood in front of Tang San. His right hand was also shot. When the two disproportionate hands were about to touch each other, Wu Bingji''s palm just swept the elephant demon''s hand. He quickly stepped aside, he had no idea ofpeting with the elephant demon for strength. However, the desired arm was instantly stiff, and ayer of hoarfrost was condensed on the surface. The entire arm seems to be frozen. The elephant demon was taken aback. Tang San and the five people looked very young. Human vassals at such a young age came to sign up for Fighting Beasts. Naturally, they thought it was nothing, but they did not expect the ice element power released by Wu Bingji. Can actually be so powerful. "No trouble." At this moment, a deep voice sounded, and behind the registration counter, a burly figure stood up. It is about two meters and five meters tall, covered with ck hair, and its eyes are terrible blood red. The strong breath instantly filled the entire registration point with murderous aura. A family of bloodthirsty demon apes. This race is a very scary existence. Tang San said, "It was the first one to stop us from signing up." "Enroll in the queue, don''t you know?" The Bloodthirsty Demon said coldly. Tang San said: "ording to the rules, registration for team battles can be given priority, isn''t it?" "Team battle?" Both the bloodthirsty demon ape and the elephant demon were stunned. The elephant demon''s arm had recovered its ability to move at this time, and suddenlyughed, "Okay! Then you go to sign up! It won''t work if you don''t report it. Isn''t it okay if you want to die? Go, go." As he said, It just got out of the way. Indeed, ording to the rules of the Colosseum, there is no need to line up to register for team battles, and you can register first. The surrounding monsters all roared withughter, and a few small human vassals actually wanted to sign up for team battles. Isn''t this looking for death or what? It''s just a general delivery. In their eyes, Tang San''s five people were already dead. Facing the crowd of monsters around him, his face was a little pale, Cheng Zicheng''s eyes burned with anger, and his fist was clenched, Wu Bingji''s face was cold. Only if nothing happened next to Tang San, UU reading . walked to the counter. "We signed up for a five-person team battle." Tang San said to the bloodthirsty demon ape. The Bloodthirsty Ape threw a form and said, "Fill in the form and register. After signing up, you must have at least three games and you can''t quit. Otherwise, kill without mercy, understand? This is the rule." "Understood." Tang San took the form and filled it out. When he filled in the column of the team name, he paused slightly, seeming to recall something, and finally wrote a name. Even Wu Bingji didn''t quite understand the meaning of the name he wrote, but after Tang San wrote the name, some strange changes took ce in his eyes. "Team Shrek? Xiao Tang, what do you mean?" Dubai couldn''t help asking. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It means invincible, an old saying." Yes, in his mind, Shrek means invincible. Chapter 285: ridicule Chapter 285: ridicule "Invincible, hahahaha!" The elephant demonughed again before, "I really want to meet opponents like you! It''s not invincible, it''s ignorance." Tang San handed the filled out form to the bloodthirsty demon ape, then turned around and walked towards the elephant demon step by step. Xiang Yao was stunned, looking at Tang San who was more than half shorter than him, and said with an annoyance: "What? Boy, do you want to fight?" Tang San shook his head and said, "What''s the point of fighting. Don''t you think we are funny? If you have the ability, you also sign up for team battles. We''ll have an appointment here. You can fight with us in the first team battle. Do you dare? " As soon as this remark came out, the monsters who hadughed at it suddenly calmed down, and their eyes all turned to the elephant monster. The Xiang Yao was stunned, but he didn''t really agree to it for the first time. Yes, it hesitated. It certainly doesn''t have to hesitate to deal with Tang Sanwu, but ording to the rules of team battles, at least three games must bepleted. Tang San these human vassals are nothing, but as everyone knows, a team that can survive a team battle, or a team that dared to sign up for a team battle in the Colosseum, which one is not extremely cruel and powerful? It is not worried about Tang San and five people, it is worried about the formidable opponents it encounters in the next two games, that is very likely to be fatal! It is impossible to admit defeat in a team fight, or it is useless to admit defeat, unless the opponent is willing to let it go. . But in a team battle, it is almost impossible to appear. Tang San''s challenge made it froze. After all, no one wanted to die. The same is true for the militant monsters. "Don''t you dare?" Tang San didn''t mean to let it go. "We are small and weak, and we are human vassals. However, we have already submitted a team battle application, at least we are not afraid of death. You are quite big, and the elephant demon n is also very strong. Unfortunately, apart from your blood, the elephant demon is stronger than us. Besides, your courage is about the same as a mouse. This is called cowardly as a mouse. Or is it a courageless gangster. Your existence is also qualified to yell with us?" "Asshole, go and die." Xiang Yao became angry from annoyance, and hit Tang San with a punch. At this moment, a big hand with ck hair appeared outrageously and grabbed Xiang Yao''s fist in one fell swoop. Its body shape is obviously not as big as a demon, but the power that bursts out at this moment is extremely astonishing. It was the bloodthirsty demon ape who was still behind the counter before that shot. "Did you not hear what I just said? This is not a ce for hands-on." The bloodthirsty demon ape coldly looked like a demon. The elephant demon suddenly extinguished his anger. Just about to say something, he heard the bloodthirsty ape say: "And he is right, no matter how strong or weak, at least he has the courage to enter the Colosseum team battle, do you dare? Don''t talk nonsense here." While talking, the bloodthirsty demon ape pushed the elephant demon staggered. The eyes of the surrounding monsters also suddenly changed when they looked at the Xiangyou. The monster n is warlike, so it respects the brave most. The elephant monster in front of you has been forced to fight, otherwise, dont get caught up in the circle of fighting beasts and be frightened by a few human vassals. It never wants to look up again. "Okay, I will fight, I can tear you apart even by myself. I sign up for a team fight. You wait, I will call for the brothers." As he said, the demon turned and walked out, but after all, there was nothing. Sign up at the first time. But what was left behind it was a boo. The boos of the monsters are naturally because it did not sign up directly. Obviously, even if it is willing, it may not be able to find four more teammates. After all, the teamfight is still too risky. This is also the reason why team battles give so many bonuses. Bloodthirsty Demon Ape turned his eyes to Tang San and five people, "Tomorrow morning, I will report on thepetition. The first team battle." Although there are far fewer teams participating in team battles than individual battles, there are still some, and after signing up for team battles, the first game will usually be arranged on the second day. These are rules. "Okay." Tang San agreed, and led his friends to walk out of the auction spot, but no monsters ridiculed them anymore. No one is stupid, and they don''t want to be the second elephant demon just now. Otherwise, Tang San was forced to ask how to answer it? "Too relieved." As soon as he went out, Dubai couldn''t help but p his palm with his fist. "Have you seen? The demon''s face was all green just now. Xiao Tang, you are awesome." Tang San said: "That guy is not easy to deal with, the Xiangyao n has very strong defensive power. It is not easy to break the defense. But it is rtively reckless, and if it forms a temporary team, it is most likely that a teamposed of Xiangyao is the most likely. While their defenses are strong, they will have problems in team collocation, especially if they dont have air power. Its easier to deal with." Wu Bingji said: "Are you sure that the first opponent will be them?" Tang San smiled and said: "ording to the habits of the monster n. It has already agreed verbally just now. If it doesn''te in the end, the Colosseum may trouble them. Moreover, the elephant monster normally wants to die. It is not an easy task. It is very likely toe to thepetition, and it is likely to be our opponent tomorrow. The strength of the elephant demon just now should be at the peak of Tier 7, and it has not reached Tier 8." He naturally deliberately angered the opponent, and the sinister team battle Tang San naturally understood that he was not a peerless murderer, who would take part in such a battle. There are a total of ten games, and it is a good thing for opponents to be weaker in any one. He tactically chose the first opponent that seemed to be difficult to deal with. "We''ll arrange the first game ording to the tactics of dealing with opponents like monsters in a moment." Tang San said confidently. "It''s not easy to break the defense." The hometown said with some worry. Tang San smiled and said, "It depends on the big brother." Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood Tang San''s meaning. "As long as you can create enough opportunities for me, it should be possible." Tang San nodded, and said, "There must be opportunities." Actualbat is very important for the training of partners, especially this kind of life and death battle. Before he came, he had decided that if not necessary, he would take as few shots as possible, one is to not reveal his own strength, and the other is to allow his partners to grow faster during such training. Their growth is Tang San''s own growth. Study tactics, eat, and rx. Rest early in the evening and adjust the state to the best. In the past, although they faced powerful monsters in actualbat, it was idental, and there were teachers who were secretly protecting them. But this team battle in the Colosseum can only rely on themselves. More importantly, this will be their first life-and-death battle in their true sense. It is impossible to say that they are not nervous at all. At least the four people other than Tang San are like ~ So, although they slept early, but the next morning, Tang San watched him sit up on the bed next to him and read white with dark circles under his eyes. . "Xiao Tang, what should I do if I have insomnia? Will it affect today''s game?" Dubai''s voice trembled slightly. After all, he was still a teenager. Tang San stood up, came to him and patted him on the shoulder. "For our cultivation base, it''s not a big deal not to sleep for a day. Just follow our tactics." He didn''t do much persuasion. This is the only way for young people to grow. How can we see the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? Unsurprisingly, apart from Wu Bingji''s slightly better look, Cheng Zicheng''s and Hometown''splexions weren''t too good. Obviously, the rest of the night was a bit poor. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Go, eat. After dinner, we will leave." Wu Bingji looked at the other three with some worry, some hesitant to say something, and kept giving Tang San inquiring eyes. But Tang San seemed to have not seen it, and walked towards the restaurant. Chapter 286: Psychological quality training failed Chapter 286: Psychological quality training failed For the other four people, the breakfast felt like chewing wax, only Tang San ate it very fragrantly. The hotel is high-ss, this thing is indeed better, although it can''t bepared with the previous life, but it can be regarded as a bit look. "Are you all worried? Are you afraid of death or failure?" After Tang San ate and drank enough, he put down the tableware and looked at the other four people. Hometown scratched his head and said, "No. But I don''t know what''s wrong, I''m just a little nervous." Tang San said: "This is something we have to experience, but one thing I want to remind you is that since you have signed up, there is no way out. We can only go forward and defeat our opponent. Otherwise, for us, it is There is no more after. The more you worry, the more you will affect the state, the closer you will be to death. If you don''t give up, it is a death. This kind of life-and-death duel, there is no other choice except desperately." The hometown was stunned, but Wu Bingji''s eyes became sharp in an instant, and Cheng Zicheng murmured: "Yes! I have already signed up, and it''s toote to regret." "Unless you run away?" Dubai said tentatively. Tang San said faintly: "You can choose to run, so you don''t even want to raise your head in this life. This is true both in the human world and in this fairy continent. When I first came, you still Remember what you thought at that time? What do you want to do?" "I want to be a useful person. I want to be someone who can stay with everyone without dy." Dubai said with some shame. Tang San looked at him with scorching eyes, and said, "If you choose to run now, I won''t stop you. You can go. Can you go?" "I... I won''t go." Read Bai said with gritted teeth. Tang San said: "If you don''t leave, you can cheer up. Don''t forget, at least before we die, you won''t be in your turn. You are still cowardly standing in the back row, so what do you want us to do?" Read Bai''s face flushed suddenly, "I''m not cowardly, I''m not afraid. I''m fighting it, I''m fighting with them." The expression in his hometown''s eyes also began to be firm, and Tang San hadn''t said to them what Tang San said to them? Cheng Zicheng took a deep breath, "It''s all done. It''s said to be very nourishing to eat an elephant trunk at night." Tang San couldn''t help but smile as soon as he said this, and Wu Bingji also smiled. Dubai gave her a look, "I didn''t expect oranges to taste quite heavy!" "Fuck off." Cheng Zicheng said irritably. The originally solemn atmosphere suddenly became a little more rxed, but Tang San could also see that the worry in the hearts of the four had notpletely disappeared. This is normal. They are young people who have never had simr experiences. It is understandable that there is a problem with the mentality. This is why he deliberately angered the elephant demon yesterday, and found an opponent for his team that was rtively controble. When they came to the Colosseum, this tension obviously started to rise again. Coming to the Colosseum again, Wu Bingji, Dubai, Hometown and Cheng Zicheng all seemed to faintly feel that the **** smell here has be a bit richer. Some of them are even wondering whether this **** breath will be incorporated into themselvester. "I didn''t run away, not bad." They saw the bloodthirsty ape from yesterday again. The bloodthirsty demon ape swept across Tang San and five people, "ording to the rules, those who sign up for team battles cannot leave the Colosseum until the end of the first three battles. The moment you stepped into the Colosseum today, It''s really started. Not running away proves that you have the courage." Tang San looked at him and said, "Why didn''t we leave us yesterday? Shouldn''t we be held after signing up? Otherwise, we ran away, didn''t we arrange it for nothing?" The bloodthirsty demon said coldly: "That is to give you a chance to survive. Those who sign up for the team battle will have this opportunity to repent before the first game. However, you should never be caught by us. After signing up, you choose to escape and you will be on the most wanted list. Once caught, you will be a ve in the Colosseum." Tang San''s regtion of this article was actually a little strange in his heart. Is this a way of life? Or is it the opportunity created by the Colosseum to capture ves? "Come with me." The Bloodthirsty Demon didn''t say much, turned and walked into the Colosseum. When he walked into the Colosseum, the blood became more and more intense. Follow a dimly lit corridor straight forward. The atmosphere has obviously be somewhat suppressed. Tang San could feel his heartbeat speeding up behind him. But maybe it was his words in the morning that had an effect. The other four didn''t say anything, just silently followed behind him. The moment they stepped into the Colosseum, there was no way out. Passing through the long corridor, they were taken to a room. The whole room was repaired by stone. There were dark red traces in many ces in the room, and the **** atmosphere was a little more intense. "Wait here, there will be a staff member to guide you in before the start of the game." The Bloodthirsty Demon said lightly, then turned around and left. The heavy iron door was closed, and it felt like being locked up in a cage. "Huhuhuhu!" The breathing became obviously quicker. "Brave, brave, brave!" Dubai kept muttering. "You can give us luck," Tang San said. "Ah? Oh, oh, okay." Dubai turned around and hurriedly got up. When he tried to release the power of his bloodline, his spirit suddenly fell into a trance, and the first release failed. Tang San only calmly said to him: "Any mistake on the battlefield may cause the death of hispanion and himself." "I''m sorry, I..." Dubai gritted his teeth, and suddenly made two "ps", and squeezed both of his mouths severely. Then he took a deep breath of the **** air, gritted his teeth, and released the Tianhu Transformation. The phantoms of the two celestial foxes condensed and formed above his head, and white light fell one after another, falling on the five people. Perhaps because of the influence of Qi Luck, Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng and Gu Li obviously felt better. The white light flickered in Reading White''s eyes, and his expression suddenly rxed in the next instant, "I''m stupid, I''m stupid! How did I forget, I can have a foreboding good and bad." "How is it?" asked the hometown. Dubai spread his hands and said, "Do you still see my expression? Naturally, I am fine! I''m such an idiot! I even forgot my own natal ability. I will kill themter, Come on!" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly felt that this Tianhu change was not very good. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to exercise more of everyone''s mental quality. When Dubai said that, it was obvious that Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng also rxed. Although the premonition of the fifth-order Tianhu change cannot be said to be urate, it is rted to the safety of reading Bai, UU reading .uukanshu. Com''s premonition must be very clear. He felt that there was no danger at all, and this kind of fortune prediction was obviously because he was there! If you calcte your hidden abilities, such teamfights are indeed risk-free. It''s really speechless! Wu Bingji chuckled and said, "Although I felt very nervous just now, it was quite exciting. Thinking about it now, it seems not bad." Cheng Zicheng rolled her eyes and said, "It''s very exciting. But my hands are cold, please touch your master." As she said, she took the initiative to grab Wu Bingji''s hand. "Hey, big brother, why are your hands colder than mine?" "Ahem, I changed my ice essence! Isn''t it normal to be cold?" "But you didn''t use the demon-shen change?" Cheng Zicheng asked suspiciously. "Would you like to be so honest, Orange, do you really like the big brother?" Dubai''s poisonous tongue also returned to normal. "go away." Chapter 287: First battle! Chapter 287: First battle! "Why don''t you touch my hand too, it''s quite cold. Compare it?" Dubai said as he hid behind Tang San. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, even if you are not nervous, shouldn''t you be so rxed? Really are There is an idea to kick Dubai out of the team. Forget it, if you fail to develop your psychological quality, then you can develop your self-confidence through fighting. At this moment, the iron gate was pushed open. A demon ape walked in from outside, "Go,petition." When it entered the door and saw the smiles on Tang San''s five faces, it couldn''t help but be a little surprised. . Which team was not dignified in the first team battle? There are a lot of people who can''t show their strength on the battlefield. Even some of them are obviously stronger than their opponents, but because they were frightened by the opponent''s power, they failed the game and died. In the battle at the Colosseum, strength is not an absolute winning factor. Psychological quality, strength, tactics, skills, and determination are all the key points. What is going on here is the bloodiest, cruelest, and most real battle. Even more dangerous than the battlefield. There is still a chance to be a deserter on the battlefield, but in the Colosseum, there is no way out. But in fact, is it guaranteed by the judgment of luck? Obviously it is not exactly. After all, the Tianhu change in Baidu is only the fifth stage, not the kind of existence that can really disturb the heaven and the earth. He had a certain degree of uracy in his judgment through the Tianhubian change, and this was in the absence of interference from other changes in luck. As for the five members of the Shrek team, with the exception of Tang San, the others were more willing to choose to believe at this time, and their mentality immediately changed. For them, it is like a kind of sustenance. Therefore, the Tianhu change often brings not only luck, but also confidence. "Go!" Dubai waved his hand, as if he were the captain, and walked out first. The hometown grabbed his clothes and pulled him behind, Tang San and Wu Bingji had already smiled and walked out. Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, behind Tang San, then Cheng Zicheng, Hometown and Dubai. Under the leadership of the staff, surrounded by the strong **** atmosphere, the five people strode towards the battlefield they are about to face. Under Tang San''s reminder, the other four talents remembered to wear the masks they had already prepared. This was a necessary concealment of their identity. Apanied by the sound of "creaking", a hanging door was slowly pulled up, and the dim light became brighter, causing the five people to squint their eyes unconsciously. Slightly cold air mixed with a more intense **** breath rushed toward his face, and with it, there was a deafening noise. Yes, this is the Colosseum! Tang San touched Wu Bingji lightly, and Wu Bingji reacted, and then strode out. With the purple magic pupils that everyone has practiced, their sights quickly recovered. Tang San had been here before, and he had also fought here. Buting and going this time has a significantly different feeling from the first time. On the ground, there are many mottled bloodstains that have not dried up, and even some scattered "meat pieces". The surrounding stands are full of seats, and the Colosseum is so lively no matter what. Although it is still morning at this time, the entrance fee of the Colosseum is different at different times of the day. It is the cheapest in the morning and the most expensive in the evening. Correspondingly, the most exciting games are basically held at night. For some people who are shy in their pockets and want to pursue excitement, it is natural to choose to see the fighting beast in the morning. As a neer, even if it was a team battle, the Shrek team was ced in the morning for the game today. As long as they can get a victory, then the next game will be yed at night. This is the status of teamfights. "The team battle is about to begin, let''s feel the smell of blood. Let''s take a look at the lineup of the two rookies participating in the team battle today." A huge sound swept through, this is the voice of the Colosseummentary. "Oh oh oh oh, let''s see, what is this? This is a human, this is a vassal of a human. It seems that they are still so tender and delicious. I really don''t know what kind of courage can make theme here, no I know if I have to pee my pants. Its been a long time since I saw a human team taking the initiative to participate in a team battle. It seems that todays game will end soon! So, everyone can ce a bet. What will happen to this game? How long does it take to end? I think maybe one minute will determine the oue, hahahaha." The gambling at the Colosseum is very weird, for fairness and to avoid being manipted. The Colosseum team battle is not a bet on the oue of the two sides, but a bet on the end of the game. The individual game is a bet on the oue. Because in team battles, unless you don''t want to live, no one dares to release the water, and the game time bes the most real. The winners and losers of the individual matches are rtively fair and not easy to control. The betting time varies depending on the time, and the odds are also different. Betting on every match is ced before the start. Some famous contestants can ce bets before the match, until the moment before the start of the match. "Let''s look at another team." The host''s voice sounded again. Yes, when Tang San and the others came out, their opponents did not appear. In the Colosseum, generally the stronger side will be allowed to y back to form the oppressive force and visually shocking effect. Obviously, Tang San and the Shrek team were not favored. The huge hanging door on the other side was slowly raised, and burly figures stepped out from inside. Compared with Tang San and the others'' human figures, when these people on the opposite side walked out, even the entire ying field was trembling. The monster who walked out first was eight meters away, with an extremely majestic figure, with a long nose hanging in front of him, like a sledgehammer. With every step taken, the earth trembles, showing its amazing weight. Elephant demon! And after it, there are also monsters all over, and no one is below five meters in height. Both are extremely strong beings. "Wow, what did I see? This turned out to be an elephant demon team. UU reading Could it be that we are going to have another team that has a ten-game winning streak in the Colosseum? The headed one , Must be a high-level person like Demon Race. The height represents its cultivation base. I am afraid that this person has already entered the threshold of the ninth rank. With such an existence, the humans on the opposite side may not be able to break its defenses. I strongly rmend, I strongly rmend everyone next minute! Sure enough, the one-minute set has been sold out. Really, this game looks too disparate. The one-minute set, the odds have already reached ten to one. But Even so, why do I feel sad for the Colosseum, it seems that I will lose a lot of money today." No one bets on the one-minute set in normal times, but there is no doubt that the difference between the two sides in this game is too great. The one-minute, three-minute, and five-minute handicap are all sold out. For handicap of more than five minutes, almost no one bet. But Tang San''s feelings were different, the opponents were just like their judgment, it was the demon brought by the elephant. The elephant demon who provoked them yesterday was among them. At this time, the front side looked at them cruelly. When formting tactics yesterday, they judged that if the opponentpetes, they will definitely invite the strong. After all, this is the cruelest team battle in the Colosseum. If the elephant demon survives three battles, it needs to have enough strength. And the elephant demon that provoked yesterday, its own strength is only the seventh rank. Chapter 288: The battle begins Chapter 288: The battle begins The ninth-order elephant demon is known as one of the strongest defenses below the **** level. Powerful strength and defense are what they are good at. The cultivation base of the elephant demon is directly proportional to the height. From visual inspection, it can be seen that in addition to one ninth step, there are two eighth steps and two seventh steps among the five elephant demon on the opposite side. This is indeed a pretty good lineup. Especially the Xiang Yao itself is a strong n. At the same level, the strength of the strong n is iparable to the weak n. On Tang San''s side, there was an eighth rank, two seventh ranks, one sixth rank, and one fifth rank. . When registering, the rank must be clearly stated. Therefore, the other party obviously knows their strength here. What''s more, they are still human. "Fightter, proceed as nned." In the stands, the hosts excited voice sounded again, I think everyone cant wait! So, let us prepare for the countdown, and the team battle will begin immediately. There are no referees at the Colosseum, and no referees are needed. The winner lives, and the loser dies. It''s just a matter of doing everything. Wu Bingji took a step forward, and the two of them stood side by side with him in his hometown. With Tang San behind them, Cheng Zicheng released her Jinpeng transformation, a pair of golden wings spread out behind them, and with a light tap, the person was already in the air. Dubai stood at the back, in his right hand, a metal array was already in his palm. The five-headed elephant demon on the opposite side swelled again amidst the roar of violent roar, and the surface of the skin became iron gray, showing the thick cuticle of the skin. The proboscis waved, and the limbs fell to the ground, turning into the appearance of a giant elephant, ready to charge at any time. "Game, start! Countdown!" Apanied by a shout from the stands, this cruel team battle at the Colosseum finally kicked off its prelude. "Boom!" The five elephant monsters wereunched almost at the same time. Naturally, they have all heard the sound of the one-minute disc. They hate the humans in front of them. If they are not forced to the corner, who wants to participate in team battles that are likely to die? The ninth-order elephant demon was the uncle of the seventh-order elephant demon, and had to join the battle to save his nephew''s life. They just want to quickly trample the human ants in front of them into mud! On the Shrek team''s side, except for Cheng Zicheng, who quickly flew into the sky, everyone else stood still and didn''t move. It''s just that they each released their own demon-shen change. Surrounded by ice blue light, Wu Bingji''s eyes turned into ice blue. Tang San was surrounded by blue light. The changes in the hometown are the most obvious, with a long tail dragging behind, and scales appearing to protect the body. Only Dubai didn''t change much in his body, but the formation in his hand was already lit up. A circle of white light appeared under the feet of the four of them, and the white light rose up, adding ayer of white brilliance to the four of them at the same time. The breath of the four of them rose a little, and the power of their bloodline had obviously changed. Seeing the white light array appearing under their feet, the hustle and bustle in the stands appeared to stagnate for a short time. what is that? This is the thought in the hearts of most spectators. Then they saw the rising white light. The real powerhouse was able to feel the aura of Tang San and the four of them rising. Because Cheng Zicheng had already flown into the air and was not in the formation, he did not receive this increase. Ascension Array! This is different from the spirit gathering array used for cultivation, but it is used to quickly absorb the aura in the air and provide it to the creatures in the array range to enhance their all-round abilities, especially the energy-type abilities. The effect of this magic circle could increase Tang San''s overall bloodline power by 10%. Ten percent doesn''t sound like much, but if it''s based on a certain base, it''s different. Moreover, the man who controls the formation is still a ninth-order mental power level, and he can already fully use the power of the ascending spirit formation to the greatest extent. Participating in the battle of the Colosseum, the strength that needs to be filled in when signing up is the cultivation base of the power of the bloodline, and the spiritual strength is not required. After all, there is no clear evaluation standard. In fact, it really depends on the level of spiritual power. Tang San''s mental power is the pinnacle of the ninth rank, and the reading white is the ninth rank, and the big brother Wu Bingji has also touched the threshold of the ninth rank. Cheng Zicheng''s spiritual power also has an eighth stage, and the spiritual power of the hometown is also in the middle of the eighth stage. This is where their real confidence lies. The appearance of the Spirit Ascension Array made the five-headed elephant monsters rushing towards the opposite side a little dazed, and they naturally couldn''t recognize what it was. But whether it was them or the audience in the stands, at this moment, there was a weird feeling in their hearts. These humans who looked likembs to be ughtered did not seem to be that simple. The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, and the ninth-order elephant demon rushing in the front stood up, and his mouth uttered a neigh. During the run, a pair of forelimbs suddenly lifted and was about to step on the ground. Like the monster bloodline talent skills, war trampled! This is a very terrifying means of attack. The shock wave generated by the trampling of war will cause an earthquake effect, and it will be called a semi-arc forward to attack. The attack range is wide and the explosive power is extremely strong. In arge-scale battlefield, it can often y a miraculous effect. Of course, there is no way against opponents in the air. A ninth-order elephant demon was trampled down by this war, and there was no doubt that Tang San and the others couldn''t hold it. It can be directly flew up by the shock. But at this moment, Tang San and the others took action. A piece of ice blue swayed out, and at the same time, two groups of blue light suddenly rose. Time also paused for a moment. All these abilities are directed towards the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon. More than that, a group of gold fell from the sky, and in the rapid rotation, crashed into the ninth-order elephant demon. The Xiang Yaozu is good at trampling in war. Tang San is naturally very clear, so he naturally has a pertinence when arranging his tactics. The two groups of blue light were two groups of tornadoes, which happened to appear under the forelimbs that Tier 9 wanted to lift, and lifted upwards. The tornado condensed by the pure wind element could not stop the ninth-order elephant demon from stepping on it, Tang San''s current cultivation base was not enough, and the condensed wind element would not work. But if you add another time to freeze, it will be different. Time froze as time changed, causing Xiang Yao''s figure to pause for an instant. But it had been rushing forward at high speed, its body was stagnant, but its momentum was still moving forward. At the same time, it stepped down with its greatest strength, and it was greatly disturbed because of the stagnation of time, and its strength was suddenly reduced. . Under such circumstances, the support of the wind element is like a cushion, making its fierce and powerful forelimbs obviously slow when stepped on, and it also loses the effect of war trampled. At the same time, the golden light fell out of thin air. In the roar of the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon, his long nose was cut off. The sharpness of the Golden Wing Cloak is undoubtedly ~ The speed of Jinpeng''s transformation is not something it can dodge under the influence of time changes. When a pair of forelimbsnded, the severe pain had already made it lose control of itself, and coupled with the momentum, the bnce of the whole body had problems. At this moment, the ce where its forelimbs fell was a piece of ice. The sound of "chipping" appeared almost instantaneously, and cracks appeared on the surface of the ice. After all, the body of the 9th-order elephant demon was toorge, and the weight was also extremely rming. But its huge body slid directly to one side and flew out. All this happened between the electric light and flint. Before the four elephant monsters had reacted, the ninth-order elephant monster had already flown out, and the war trampling in the original judgment did not appear. At the same time, the eight cold light appeared almost instantaneously. The huge ninth-order elephant demon was like a barrier before, blocking Thepanion behind, when it was drawn horizontally, it naturally became the other four elephant monsters who were about to face Tang San and the four. Chapter 289: 2nd set Chapter 289: 2nd set Badao Hanmang arrived in front of them almost instantly. And their bodies also stagnated in an instant. Time has changed! Time is in control. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" Eight roars sounded in the air, and the already extremely fast ice needle exploded in the air, elerating twice. Badao Lanmang was in the eyes of the demon almost instantly. Yes, in the eyes! The goal is their eyes. Under the action of the moment of time change, they can''t even close their eyes. . The four elephant monsters were instantly scratched by the ice needle, and the ice needle suddenly exploded at the moment it pierced their brains. No matter how strong the defense is, the inside is fragile. Not to mention the most vulnerable brain. The four elephant monsters lost their bnce almost instantaneously, and at the next instant when time was frozen, they fell and flew out almost at the same time. But at this time, the ninth-order elephant demon fell into the distance and had not gotten up yet. Four elephants, kill! This is an eighth-tier on two ends and a seventh-tier on both ends, an elephant demon known for its defensive power! At this moment, not only was there silence in the stands for an instant, even Wu Bingji himself was a little stunned. He is very suspicious, did this by himself? The second eleration of the highly concentrated and condensed ice needle, Wei Neng can reach such an extent? He almost subconsciously turned around and looked at Tang San. The tactics were arranged by Tang San to resolve the opponent''s first round of offensive, and at the same time attack Xiang Yao''s eyes with ice needles. It is not an easy task for Xiang Yaozu''s physical defense to break through with their current capabilities. However, no matter how strong the defense is, there are no ws at all. The eyes are always fragile, right? The ice needle itself is designed to break defenses. With its huge body like a demon, it is almost impossible to dodge the extreme speed ice needle of the Wubing Period under the time control of the time change and the blessing of the sky fox change. Things. Their seemingly tyrannical bodies had no effect in Tang San''s eyes. Cheng Zicheng''s role in the air is harassment, and the real killer is the cooperation between Wu Bingji and his hometown. However, this scene is really shocking. When the eight ice needles passed, the four elephant monsters were instantly annihted, and their brains were destroyed, and they couldn''t even scream. Controlled by the ice needle, Wu Bingji had been practicing hard for more than a year, and under Tang San''s guidance, under the control of his ever-increasing spiritual power, he had been practicing hard all the time. That day, I tried a sledgehammer and blocked teacher Guan Longjiang. But today is the moment when his ice needle truly shows its power. When facing Guan Longjiang, he still had to keep his hands, so as not to really hurt the teacher, but naturally he didn''t need to face these elephant monsters. The second elerated ice needle, plus the detonated ice burst technique. Instantly kill the opponent in seconds. It wasn''t until this moment that Wu Bingji truly understood how terrifying the ability Tang San taught him was. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "A thousand moves are not as good as one move. Big brother''s ice needle is a trivial one." In his eyes, of course, this can only be regarded as a trivial one. Of course, this is the judgment of the **** king. At this time, the ninth-order elephant demon had already climbed up. When it saw all its fourpanions fell to the ground, sshing a piece of dust, it even forgot its pain. It couldn''t believe it. Own eyes. It also didn''t see how its fourpanions died. At this moment, what rose in the heart of this ninth-order elephant demon was not anger, but a total chill. what happened? What happened? How did you get thrown out? How did hispanion die? Fear and doubts made it dare not continue to attack. At this time, it takes only one minute to reach it. If you want to win the betting in one minute, that is, the two sides will end in a face-to-face battle. Just as many viewers today think that the elephant demon will be trampled by a war, and the humans on the opposite side will be shaken to death. At this time, the grandstand of the Colosseum, after a short silence, was in a panic in the next instant. Unbelievable voices, scolding voices, and excitement voices, one after another. "Oh my God! What, this, what did I see? Why do four of our elephant demon team have fallen? Why? How did they fall. How did these humans do it. It''s incredible, it really is. It''s incredible. I have to regret to remind all the VIPs who bet on the one-minute set that one minute has passed." The host shouted in shock. The ninth-order elephant demon was gasping and panting, blood dripping from his long nose. Opposite him, the five opponents have all turned to its direction. It is very clear that it is impossible for the opponent to let it go. This is the battlefield. This is the cruelest battlefield of the Colosseum. No, the strongest opponent is only Tier 8. Kill them, kill them! The eyes of the ninth-order elephant demon suddenly became blood-red. It charged again, its long nose swung, and its body burst out with a powerful aura, and ayer of gray light burst out from its body. This was its bloodline talent ability, elephant armor technique. . When theyunched a charge before, they really underestimated Tang San and the others, so they didn''t even activate the elephant armor technique. Of course, even if it is activated, at most it is to keep its nose from being cut off. Does not affect subsequent changes. The defense of elephant armor can''t stop the ice needle of Wu Bingji''s second eleration. Heavy damage is inevitable. The eighth-order elephant demon uses elephant armor to defend. But the ending will not be any better. This is the power of the ice needle afterpression. Pieces of solid ice appeared on the only way for the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon, Cheng Zicheng in the air, a gold-winged cloak fell down, continuously shing towards the back neck of the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon which is the most difficult to defend. Each attack was heavier than thest one, and the trembling elephant armor continued to burst out of gray light. Seeing the ninth-order elephant demon rushing towards his side like a trapped beast, Wu Bingji couldn''t help recalling what Tang San said yesterday when arranging tactics. "The advantages and disadvantages of the monster races are equally obvious. They are infinitely powerful, with strong physical defenses, and they stir the battlefield with their terrifying power. However, their shorings are also fatal, that is, theyck effective offensive methods and themselves. The abilities are rtively simple. The elephant monsters below the **** level are nothing more than the two abilities of war trampling and elephant armor. As long as their war trampling is restricted and not allowed to y out, then we have basically won. And we are best at it. Its control." It now appears that just as Tang San said, what Wu Bingji didn''t expect was that his ice needle attack power would be so powerful that he would directly kill the four elephant monsters, thus establishing the victory. UU reading .uukanshu. Under Tang San''s signal, Wu Bingji did not continue to use the ice needles, only relying on pieces of solid ice to influence the direction of the ninth-order elephant demon, and at the same time, Cheng Zicheng continued to attack and harass in the air. Although it was difficult to break through its defenses, it also made this ninth-order elephant demon even more irritable. "Roar" The roar sounded again, and the radiance of elephant armor on the ninth-order elephant demon suddenly fluctuated like mes, and the huge body suddenly jumped up, tens of meters away from Tang San and the others, with all his strength. Those who go there will be trampled on by war. The trapped beast is still fighting. It is burning its own blood. In this state, the influence of all control skills on it will be greatly reduced. "Brother Bai," Tang San shouted in a deep voice. Reading Bai''s wrist flipped, and another array appeared in his hand, and a golden light array appeared under his feet, covering all four of them. Cheng Zicheng in the air is already pping his wings into the higher air. "Boom" The Ninth-Order Elephant Demon finally performed its strongest attack method as it wished. Chapter 290: Win Chapter 290: Win The terrifying roar made the entire Colosseum tremble for a while, and the iparable shock wave was like a stormy sea, sting in the direction of Tang San and the four in a fan shape. But at this moment, the golden light shed, and the shock wave that seemed to kill was falling on the empty space, and Tang San and the four disappeared out of thin air. When they appeared again, they were already behind the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon. Tang San and Wu Bingji all rose up at the same time. Pounced on the tangled elephant demon. Under the load of the wind element, Tang San took the lead to reach behind the Xiang Yao. The wind de condensed in the hand pierced down instantly. . The ninth-order elephant demon that just finished the outbreak, it was the time when its own energy was consumed the most, and the defense of the elephant armour technique was also rxed. And the ce Tang San chose was the ce where Cheng Zicheng had repeatedly attacked with the golden wing cloak. But Wu Bingji jumped up, and two ice needles shot directly into the eyes of the 9th-order elephant demon. At this time, there will be nock of time change, the 9th-order elephant demon''s body is stagnant, and there is only time to close his eyes. However, how could its eyelids be able to stop Wu Bingji''s charged blow? The ice needle pierced and burst. A pair of eyeballs were blown to pieces in an instant. And behind it came a huge suction power that was devouring its blood. The severe pain and the passing of blood made its defensive power instantly attenuate, and the wind de pierced into the position of the posterior cervical nerve center, causing this powerful ninth-order elephant demon to instantly fall to the ground, looking dead. Tang San didn''t rush to get up, it seemed that he was continuing to pierce the wind de deeper, but in fact he was constantly absorbing and swallowing the blood power that the ninth order wanted. The power of the vigorous blood rushed into the body, urging the power of his own blood to skyrocket. The seventh-order peak was almost directly broken. It is still relying on powerful mental power to control it to continue to hold it, and to continue, not to let oneselfplete the breakthrough like this. After a long while, the ninth-order elephant demon finally stopped throbbing and died! By this time, five minutes had passed. In other words, the participants who bet on the one-minute, three-minute, and five-minute reels today all lost to the Colosseum. Tang Sanwu Bingji stood on the back of the ninth-order elephant demon, and Cheng Zicheng also fell beside them out of thin air. At this time, there was already a lot of anger in the stands. Anyone who loses the gambling will never be happy. "Miracle, I prefer to use a miracle to describe this battle just now. I don''t even know how they did it. But a miracle is a miracle. Let''s attack the Shrek team and they won the first victory in the team battle. This is really one of the most incredible victories I have ever achieved with human vassals! Let us look forward to their next team battle." When the five members of the Shrek team finally walked out of the Colosseum and returned to the **** corridor, Tang San could clearly hear the violent gasps of the fourpanions, and could even feel their backs. In a state of cold sweat. Won, this time I won. And it seems to win very smoothly. But in fact, the stimtion for these young people is a bit strong. Tang San took off the mask on his face, he didn''t say anything, nor did hefort them. This was the only way for them to grow up. If human beings want to rise and gain their own living space, they need to double their efforts. They are not qualified to be greenhouse flowers, because in this world, human beings are too weak and need to have too much. A strong enough strength. Go back to the room where you were going to fight. The other four people also took off their masks. Their eyes all fell on Tang San in unison. "You won! This is winning! It''s really cool to kill monsters openly!" Although Dubai''s voice was trembling, he obviously couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. Wu Bingji nced at Tang San deeply, "Xiao Tang, no, Tang San, thank you." His gratitude was of course because of Bing Needle. Without Tang San''s guidance, he knew that he would never be able to control the ice element to this degree. It is not just the control of the ice needle, his overall control of the ice element now has surpassed what ordinary ice essence can do. Tang San smiled and said: "This is the result of your own hard work. But dont rx. Dont forget that our opponent today is equivalent to our own arrangements. And our opponent in the next round will be They have also won victory in the Colosseum. The teams that dared to participate in team battles are all extremely cruel and cannot be careless. Otherwise, it will be our time to die." "Well,e on together." Wu Bingji nodded. The hometown said: "It''s a pity that I didn''t use my hammering technique today. I really want to explode their elephant heads!" Read Bai disdainfully said: "You think too much. If you really want to hit it head-on, you will fly straight away. Can your strengthpare to others?" The demolition hometown snorted, and said, "If I were to prepare more than 18 hammers, it would be hard to say." He is still less than the seventh rank, and in terms of strength, he really can''tpare with the elephant demon. But in today''s battle, his role is also very big. Time change is driven by a strong enough mental power, and it really has a miraculous effect. Without his control, the ice needles of the Wu Bingji would not be able to perform so well. Effect. "Crack!" The door opened, drawing the eyes of the five people over. It was the bloodthirsty demon ape who came. At this time, the bloodthirsty demon apes had obvious changes in their eyes. "I didn''t expect that you could actually win this game. It really has some background. Jinpeng has changed and time has changed. Human vassals can even have such blood power. It is admirable. Come with me. . You cant leave the Colosseum until the end of the next two games." Hearing what he said, Wu Bingji couldn''t help but said, "Hello, that''s it. We booked a room at the hotel outside. Can we go back and return the room first?" He really couldn''t bear the room price! Especially if you dont go back to live, isnt that a waste? The bloodthirsty ape said faintly: "It is a rule not to leave the Colosseum before the end of the three games. If you don''t understand the rules, that''s your business. What''s more, what is the money for a few days? If you can win a streak In three games, I can take away more money than that." Wu Bingji wanted to say something, but was stopped by Tang San. He can only give up on this, just silently calcting in his heart how much money he has lost in the past few days. The Colosseum is indeed veryrge. Under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, they were arranged in several rooms on the second floor of the Colosseum. Everyone has a room of their own, although the conditions are not as good as those outside the hotel, but it is okay, not bad. Food is provided for free, but before the end of the three games, they cannot leave the amodation area except when participating in the game. There are strong men here who are specifically responsible for guarding. Of course, it''s okay for them tomunicate with each other and get together. They didn''t have much to settle, after all, they didn''t bring anything, they were still in the hotel. Simply get together and discuss countermeasures. Tang San could clearly feel the excitement of his partners. This is how the first game was won, from the start to the end of the game, in just over five minutes. The powerful elephant demon team, including a ninth-order elephant demon, was actually defeated by them like this. This makes them feel a little unbelievable in their hearts at this moment. But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe them. Before they knew it, they already had the qualifications to fight against monsters of the same level or even beyond their own level. Chapter 291: Bloody Slaughter Team Chapter 291: Bloody ughter Team There is no doubt that this has a huge rtionship with Tang San. It was after Tang San''s arrival that everyone''s realm improved so quickly. Whether it was cultivation methods or other aspects, he was greatly affected. Today''s ability to quickly defeat the enemy and win, Wu Bingji''s Bing Needle undoubtedly contributed the most, but didn''t Bing Needle''s cultivation methode from Tang San? The time change in the hometown can be manipted like an arm and used continuously, and it is also because of the strong support of the mental power. All of this was brought to them by Tang San. Therefore, when everyone gathered together, their excited eyes naturally focused on Tang San. "Today''s victory is expected. Elephant monsters are actually more suitable forrge-scale battles. Fighting alone is not what they are good at. We can''tpete with their powerful strength, but the singleness of their own fighting methods is added. Our inflexible body happens to be restrained by us... Especially the Xiang Yaozu has always been weak in terms of mental power." Speaking of this, Tang San''s expression became serious, "However, what we must pay attention to is that when and what kind of opponent we will face in the next game are unknown. We still have to Win two more games to get out of here. And the opponents to face next will undoubtedly be more difficult to deal with. Therefore, we must be fully prepared." "In this battle, we exposed the two formations of the Ascension Array and the Short-distance Teleportation Array. We don''t have to think about whether the opponent in the next match will know. Just as they know it. So, we need to target Get ready for sex." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Tang San, you can arrange it. We all listen to your arrangement." Tang Sandao: "In the previous battle, I guess that even if the opponent in the next one is watching the battle, it is difficult to see what our true strength is. Brother Hometowns chaotic cloak and hammer method have not yet been used, and Senior Sister Oranges golden wing cloak has not been used yet. Go all out. The main reason is that the big brother''s Bing Needle left a deep impression on the opponent, but it is not easy to see the mystery of the Bing Needle. No matter who the opponent is, the big brother will be the main attack. If the enemy is too strong, I will use the wind de to assist, mainly guerri warfare. Brother Bai, you must be prepared for the teleportation array to teleport multiple times, and your mental power must be maintained." "No problem." Dubai nodded. Today''s victory has undoubtedly increased their confidence. In a state of excitement, their previous fears have obviously subsided a lot. The cruelty of the Colosseum seems to be the same. No matter what opponent they face, they will have strong confidence. In the bloodline realm, they may not be as good as their opponents, but their advantage is that their bloodline level is high enough. The luck of Tianhu''s change deepens, Jinpeng''s change is extremely fast, time is controlled by time, coupled with the ever-changing ice element from ice essence, there is also Tang San, the Dinghai Shenzhen, five people, and their spiritual strength cultivation base is above the eighth level. , There are even three nine levels. Their overall strength is definitely not weak. Calm down at this time, and everyone''s minds became flexible. In today''s battle, Tang San basically didn''t make much action, but used a whirlwind to influence the trampling of the war and the final lore. In fact, each of them knew that Tang San was the strongest among them! As early as when Tang San had just arrived at Jushou Academy, he was able to draw a tie with his big brother Wu Bingji. At that time, Tang San was known for his exquisite maniption of wind elements. Now Wu Bingji is already so strong in the control of ice elements, as Tang San who taught him the control method, there is no doubt that it will only be stronger. Everyone didn''t know how much Tang San''s strength could reach when he was doing his best now, but judging from his calmness and the results of today''s battle, Tang San''s own strength was likely to exceed their imagination. Therefore, the mentality of the members of the Shrek team at this time has stabilized. "For the time being, this is the case. Let''s take a good rest, adjust the state, and be ready to participate in the war again at any time." Meditation, rest, and the excitement gradually disappeared, and the panic before the first team battle has quietly disappeared. This quick victory has built up a lot of confidence for them, and with the understanding of their hearts and minds, they are more looking forward to the next team battle. The Colosseum didn''t let them wait too long. They got the news early the next morning that their second team battle would be held that night. Starting from the second game, they can finally fight on the hottest night. The night is different from the day. Most of the people whoe to watch the game during the day are ordinary people, because the tickets are cheap, and the games are generally less important. But those whoe to the Colosseum to have fun at night are different. They are basically the aristocratic ss in Kerry City. Not only the tickets are expensive, but the amount of gambling will also be greatly increased, which is the most important source of ie for the Colosseum. The operator behind the Colosseum is the City Lords Mansion, which is an important source of ie that any major city must master. In the evening, the Shrek team naturally has more rest time, and the food at the Colosseum is quite good. Although the cooking tastes not very good, the ingredients are almost all kinds of monster meat. Here, the most There is no shortage of such things. After eating dinner in advance, the five adjusted their state and silently waited for the time toe on stage. As night fell, vaguely, it seemed that the hustle and bustle of the Colosseum could be heard. It took longer than imagined to wait before the bloodthirsty demon ape appeared in front of them again. "Let''s go. Your game is about to begin." The Bloodthirsty Demon said nkly. Tang San took the lead and smiled and said, "Could you ask, who is our opponent tonight?" The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape nced at him and said, "You must understand the rules here, and don''t ask if you shouldn''t. When you arrive at the venue, you will naturally know who your opponent is." The Colosseum pays great attention to contingency, because chances ur, for the Colosseum, the benefits will be the greatest. Therefore, before the start of each game, all participants will not know who their opponents are. Thest match was because of Tang San''s early challenge, and because it was the first team battle, they were able to guess their opponent, but this second match obviously won''t give them such a chance. Tang San did not ask again ~ The five people followed the bloodthirsty ape to thest lounge again, waiting for the time of the match. Soon this time, under the sign of the bloodthirsty demon ape, they once again walked into the corridor full of blood. The gate opened, and the deafening noise rushed in instantly, how many times more lively than the battle in the daytime yesterday, and you can even feel the fluctuations of vitality and blood rushing in the stands, which are bursts from the shouts of countless monsters. . The fiery atmosphere made the temperature in the Colosseum seem to be boiling. Wu Bingji was at the forefront, followed by Tang San, followed by Cheng Zicheng, Hometown, and Dubai. When the five people walked into the venue, the hosts high-pitched voice sounded, "Now entering the venue is our Shrek team. Yes, yes, you are not mistaken, this is a human A teamposed of vassals. Undoubtedly, they came to thepetition, in addition to money, more importantly, for the noble identity that can be brought about by winning ten team battles in a row. Humans with this fantasy have appeared before. , But I dont need to say more about their final result. Fantasy exists all the time, but the final destination is mostly dust. Can they be nobles?" Chapter 292: Element stripping Chapter 292: Element stripping The roar ofughter resounded through the entire stand in an instant, bringing tremendous pressure invisibly, making the expressions on Wu Bingji''s four faces a little tight, and more angry. "Use action to prove to them that we can do it. There is no need to be angry." Tang San''s voice sounded at this moment, making the four of them feel normal. The host changed his words, "But what I have to tell you is that this Shrek team from a human vassal has already won a victory. Just yesterday, they defeated another teamposed of all elephants. The team wiped out their opponents. The audience who watched yesterdays game should have an impression of them. So, lets look forward to it and see if they can perform miracles again in todays game. So, right away, there is Please enter our **** massacre team. The **** massacre you are familiar with is here again!" In the host''s high-pitched voice, the gate on the other side slowly opened. There is no doubt that generally speaking, teams that yte are considered more likely to win. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the opposite side. Opposite the first to walk into the venue is a tall and burly man. He is six meters away. His majestic figure is topless, revealing an iron-ck skin. It looks a lot like a human, but it''s not. Human, because it only has one eye on its forehead. On his shoulders he carried a giant mace that was five meters away. There was a fierce and fierce aura all over his body. "Cyclops!" Wu Bingji took a deep breath and said the opponent''s race. Cyclops is also a type of monster family, a kind of humanoid in appearance, but it is not a human existence. They are fierce by nature and do not live in groups. The most typical ones are simple minds and well-developed limbs. It is precisely because they are not gregarious, most of them live in the mountains and wilds and feed on monsters, so they have not formed aplete race. Not in the sequence of the Tianyu Empire. However, when ites to individualbat effectiveness, they are very tyrannical. Adult cyclops have the ability to tear tigers and leopards. Judging from his height and momentum, the cyclops in front of him also existed at least eight levels. And the eighth rank of the Cyclops is different from the eighth rank of the ordinary monster n. Under the premise of simple mind, they have extremely powerful fighting talents. Moreover, they have a particrly powerful natural ability called: mental immunity. Any mental attack has no effect on them. The Shrek team''s superiority in mental power didn''t y a big role in Cyclops. Because they are like a sea without spirit, or the sea of spirit is directly solidified. Following this one-eyed giant was a fox demon with blood-red hair, which Tang San was very familiar with, the red fox tribe. This is a young man of the Red Fox tribe, even his eyes are a bit red, silently behind the Cyclops, there is no charm, only the cold. In each of his hands, a short knife gleamed with cold light. The three monsters after the red fox n were of the same n, and seeing them, Tang San couldn''t help frowning slightly. Because these three demon races are deer demon who are not particrly good at fighting, judging from the appearance of the white antlers on their heads, they should be the spirit deer demon. Tang San once acquired the power of blood from the Lingxi Deer Demon, which was a part of his Lingxitian eyes. Later, after incorporating the Tianhu Transformation, it became dominated by the eyes of the Tianhu. He knows very clearly that the role of the eye of the lingual rhinoceros is to be able to see through the changes in the elements. This race is just the opposite of the cyclops, has very strong spiritual abilities, and is also known as one of the smartest races. The matching of these five people on the opposite side bes very interesting. The young red fox tribe should be a warrior like an assassin. Needless to say, the Cyclops must be positive. And the three spirit rhino deer demon behind are together, I am afraid they are good at the spiritual level. Was targeted! This was Tang San''s very clear feeling. Obviously, the Colosseum deliberately selected such an opponent to target them by observing their first battle. Their strong mental power was also noticed by the other party. Tang San turned his head to read Bai behind him and said, "Senior Bai, you have to be carefulter. The other party is likely to target you. The three spirit rhino deer demon should not be weak, and it is estimated that there will be a means of mental attack. I will protect you during the battle. No matter what happens, without my reminder, you will not move, just stay in ce to maintain the ascension formation, understand?" "Okay." Dubai heard that he might be targeted, and suddenly became nervous. However, in his perception, this battle should still be harmless. Before the game, he also showed good luck to everyone. "Brother, the one-eyed ones of the Cyclops have talented abilities, simr to shockwave attacks. Be careful. Senior Sister Orange, you go through the air and attack the three-headed deer demon. The Cyclops and the Red Fox tribe give it to me and the big Brother. Brother hometown, you also stay where you are. Time changes and you are ready to support you at any time. Let''s observe the opponent''s tactics first." The name of the opposing team is called Bloody ughter, which is obviously not a good crop. In the case of unfamiliar with the opponent''s ability, the most important thing is to observe first. At this time, both parties have entered the arena, and only heard the host say: "This is already the third battle of the **** massacre team. In the first two battles, they both defeated their opponents with a devastating force. Then, today Let us all guess how long this battle will end. ording to my estimation, the Shrek team may notst more than five minutes. Well, both sides are ready. VIPs can also start betting on today''s game time. NS." The five members of the opposing **** massacre team had already stood in formation. The red fox young man jumped up and jumped directly onto the shoulders of the cyclops, while the three rhinoceros deer were standing behind, but they were not lined up, but stood in a triangle. , The antlers on the head are faintly gleaming. Tang San narrowed his eyes, felt it silently, and said in a low voice, "It''s not a mental disturbance or a mental storm, everyone, be careful." The time to bet is one minute, and one minute passes quickly. Apanied by the host''s start. The second battle belonging to the Shrek team also officially started. Among the enemies on the opposite side, the surrounding light was obviously distorted, and the antlers on the heads of the three deer demon burst out brightly at the same time. In the next instant, Wu Bingji''s face changed ~ I couldn''t feel the ice element anymore. " Tang San suddenly understood that he hadn''t fully guessed what the other party was going to do, but he was still in the same position. What the Lingxi Deer uses is the Eye of Lingxi, and with the help of three Lingxi Demon with a cultivation base of around eighth level, they havepleted the stripping of the elements in a short period of time. This is also a form of mental interference. Not only was Wu Bingji unable to feel the existence of the ice element, Tang San also couldn''t feel the existence of the wind element either. With thebined efforts of the three great spirit rhino deer demon, the other party actually stripped all the elements away. Although I don''t know how long they canst, it is enough to make Shrek team ufortable. The Wu Bingji with the strongest attack power almost disappeared without ice element. The Cyclops was already striding forward, waving the wolf-sheep club in his hand, and every step he took made the ground tremble. The Ascension Array was opened under the stimulus of the reading white, and the opponent''s unexpected elements were stripped off, which really made them feel a little caught off guard. The hometown stepped forward, his body turned, and the tail hammer behind his back was already swung. With his cultivation level reaching the peak of Tier 6, after casting Time Crocodile Transformation, the tail hammer length is also about 2.5 meters, butpared with the opposite Cyclops, it is obviously disproportionate. Chapter 293: Mental storm Chapter 293: Mental storm But at this moment, he stepped forward resolutely, the big brother couldn''t use the ice element, and he was the only one who could resist the opponent. Tang San hesitated a little, but didn''t act immediately. This kind of team fight is the best training for the partners. Facing strong enemies can better stimte everyone''s potential. So he didn''t intervene for the first time. Cheng Zicheng''s wings pped behind her, and she rose quickly. With Jin Peng''s rapid change, she was in the air almost instantly. He ignored the Cyclops and Red Fox youthsing from the frontal impact, but turned into a golden streamer, and rushed towards the three big rhinoceros deer demon behind which were performing elemental stripping. . The Rhinoceros deer is not good at fighting, as long as they break the elemental stripping they have teamed up and let Wu Bingji and Tang San regain theirbat power, they will naturally have a chance. The Cyclops suddenly raised his head, and a beam of light shot out from within the Cyclops, and went straight to Cheng Zicheng to intercept it. At the same time, the red fox youth on his shoulder finally moved. I saw a series of phantoms shing out of him, leaping from the shoulders of the cyclops, and those phantoms actually appeared strange changes. It was like stepping stones one after another, pushing the body speed of thest phantom to the extreme. He was about to catch up with Cheng Zicheng in the air. What a fast speed! You know, although Jinpengbian hasn''t fully deployed its flight speed yet, its flight is still like an electric flint. The opponent was able to chase after a while, not even much slower than the shock wave shot in the eyes of the Cyclops, which shows how fast the young red fox tribe is. At the same time, the three-headed Rhinoceros deer raised their heads at the same time, and the ability to peel off the elements suddenly disappeared. Cheng Zicheng felt a trance, and his eyes instantly became a little hollow. Spiritual storm! This was a ranged mental riot. She was in the air, suddenlygging behind, and her brain fell into a short-lived nk. And the shockwave of the Cyclops from behind and the young Red Fox tribe had arrived almost instantly. There is no doubt that this is the opponent''s tactics. Assuming that the opponent didn''t know Tang San''s abilities before the match, they just developed such a tactic based on their brief observation of demon transformation, one can imagine how strong the opponent''sbat literacy is. Undoubtedly, this must be the result of themand of the Lingxi Deer Demon. They observed that Cheng Zicheng had a strong flying ability, so they set up this killing game, in order to solve the trouble of Cheng Zicheng first. It is equivalent to the strength of four team members, first besieged Cheng Zicheng. At this time, Tang San and Wu Bingji on the other side also had the ability to control the elements again. However, because it was this area that had been stripped of elements before, it would take a while for the elements to refill this area. Therefore, although the element peeling disappeared at this time. But the various elements in the air are still thin. Tang San had already made a gesture to Dubai when the other red fox youth stood up and threw himself out, and he was ready to transfer the formation. The elemental separation of the other party does not include both space and time. This is still an attribute that the Lingxi Deer cannot be able to separate. But Tang San didn''t let Dubaiunch it in the first ce. Faced with such a huge pressure, he hoped to see how much Cheng Zicheng could do. That''s right, the other party did use a mental storm to affect her, but don''t forget that in Cheng Zicheng, there is also the luck of the eye of the sky fox, and the cultivation of the purple magic pupil. The purple magic pupil makes her mental power absolutely not weak, and the mental impact of the purple magic pupil is stronger than the mental storm. The mental storm is a range effect, and the purple magic pupil is for the individual. Seeing that the shock wave behind her was about to hit Cheng Zicheng''s body, she seemed to be out of control, and her body quickly fell downward. It seemed that it was affected by the mental storm, and the shock wave passed over her head suddenly, but did not fall on her. If this was not intentional by Cheng Zicheng, it was the luck brought by the eyes of the fox that had an impact. However, the young red fox chasing her in the air was not surprised and rejoiced, and quickly fell down, and a pair of short des went straight to Cheng Zicheng''s back. And just at this moment, Tang San waved his hand suddenly, and the Space Transmission Array started. While the light flickered, reading Bai brought Tang San, Wu Bingji, and his hometown, almost at the same time appeared beside the three spirit rhino deer monsters. The three-headed Rhinoceros deer was also taken aback. Obviously, they did not know the capabilities of the Shrek team in advance. The Colosseum is very fair in this regard. Without any hesitation, the three-headed Rhinoceros deer reacted quickly, and the mental storm instantly switched to elemental stripping, depriving them of various elements again. In their view, those who have not obvious changes in human demon gods are basically good at elemental abilities. Only the changes in their hometown made them fearful. At the same time, the three-headed Rhinoceros deer jumped up at the same time, fleeing while keeping the elements peeled off. The deer demon''s running speed is quite outstanding, and it can even dodge the leopard demon''s speed chase on the ground by turning around. But since they have chosen to shoot, they will not be given another chance. Time froze in an instant, and the figure of the three-headed Rhinoceros deer who had just risen noticeably stopped for a while. In the next instant, the tail hammer that had already been thrown in the hometown smashed a sacred deer demon. The eighth-order deer deer had no time to lower its head and tried to resist it with its antlers, but in the next instant it was already severely affected. He flew out and let out a scream. The effect of element peeling is also quickly weakened a bit. Wu Bingji moved at this time. Yes, he can''t control the ice element now, but he is still a strong person at the eighth level. The power of the eighth bloodline is still there, and the energy contained in the power of his own bloodline is still there. Still. He quickly bit through his fingertips, and a blood arrow shot out. The blood arrow condensed into the shape of ice needles in the air. The ice needles deployed at such a close distance, coupled with the previously suppressed stubbornness, are now in the Wubing era. It can be said that it is going all out. The highlypressed ice needle prated the forehead of a rhino deer demon almost instantly, and in the next instant, the head of the rhino deer demon exploded. Two of the three-headed Rhinoceros demon lose theirbat effectiveness, and the elemental stripping effect disappears. At this time, UU reading . Tang San''s attention on was no longer here. After the transmission waspleted, the other party didn''t have a good way to deal with it. All the eighth-tier Rhinoceros deer monsters could not contend with the time change and ice spirit change in close quarters. His attention is in the air, on Cheng Zicheng''s side. Seeing that the short des of the young red fox tribe were about to sh into Cheng Zicheng''s body. Cheng Zicheng''s opened wings suddenly closed. While elerating the fall, the sharpness of a pair of gold wings blocked the short-edged sh, making a crisp sound. In the next instant, Cheng Zicheng''s falling body was already spinning rapidly, with the help of the rotating airflow, it suddenly paused in the air, and the golden-winged cloak unfolded! The two sides made a series of collisions in the air. The red fox youth''s attacks were extremely fierce, and they continued to transform into figures. However, the rapidly rotating Cheng Zicheng was wless, and his sharp wings kept cutting out. It will be a bit heavier once. The two sides collided intensively. No one can do anything for a while. And the one-eyed giant finally reacted. Because it was far away from here, it roared wildly, and with force with both arms, the huge mace was thrown out by it and swept straight to Tang San and the others. . At the same time, Cyclops once again released a shock wave, bombarding towards the hometown. Chapter 294: Headshot Demon Wu Bingji Chapter 294: Headshot Demon Wu Bingji Wu Bingji killed a formidable enemy, the elements were stripped away and disappeared, immediately showing his own powerfulbat effectiveness. The ice element condenses again, and another ice needle shoots toward the only remaining enemy. At the same time, he turned around and faced the direction of the Cyclops. The ice element quickly condenses. An ice wall blocked the shock wave of the Cyclops. The ice wall exploded at the moment the shock wave fell, the ice burst technique. Although the shock wave still brings a strong impact, it has already been blown away. . A whirlwind quietly appeared below the maces flight path. The power was not strong, but it was enough to change the maces flight trajectory, directly causing it to fly to the one who was hit by the tail hammer. Ling rhino deer demon. The spirit deer almost didn''t even scream, so he was smashed and flew up, blood spurted wildly, his figure was distorted, and it seemed to be dead. Thest Ling Rhinoceros demon naturally couldn''t escape Wu Bingji''s ice needle, which had the ability to elerate twice, and was also pierced through his forehead. Headshot and died. At this point, the three spirit rhino deer demon have all fallen. At this time, there was already a boil in the stands. It didn''t take long for the two sides to fight each other, and the three spirited deer demon with powerful mental power actually died like this. There is no doubt that the transmission array yed an extremely important role. Let Shrek team have the opportunity to get close, so that they were caught off guard. Tactically, they wanted to target Cheng Zicheng first and quickly resolve this one, and it would not be toote to suppress Tang San and the others. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing as the teleportation disk, which led to the defeat. It''s not that there is a problem with their tactics, but the short-distance transmission of array disks is really a bit against the sky. Cheng Zicheng in the air continued to fight the young red fox tribe, and the mace of the Cyclops flew aside. This infinitely powerful guy saw his threepanions die, his one-eyed eyes were red, and he strode towards Tang San and the others. Wu Bingji''s eyes were cold. Without the suppression of element stripping, various elements in the air had returned. A slender ice needle continued to condense, which was obviously several timesrger than the previous ice needle. In the next instant, the ice needle shot out between his shaking hands, and even brought up an afterimage in the air, but there was no sound. The Cyclops tried to block it with his wide palm, but the ice needle suddenly exploded in the air. The front end elerated for a second time, and the harsh scream finally burst out, and the air was torn apart. With a soft "poof", the palm of the Cyclops was pierced, and at the same time its one-eyed was pierced. In the next instant, there was a roar in the head. Its skull is indeed very hard, but its eyes, nose, and mouth are full of flesh and blood, and its huge body, driven by its forward momentum, ms to the ground fiercely. Reading Bai''s mouth twitched, "Big brother, I guess your future nickname will be a headshot, right?" At this moment, a scream in the air followed. The young man of the Red Fox tribe was severely chopped on his shoulders by the golden wings, cutting into his chest all the time. The illusory figure also became solid. Smashed to the ground fiercely. One-on-one, the seventh-tier Cheng Zicheng wants to defeat the eighth-tier opponents is not easy. But there is still a time change below that can''t stand it! Time Change slightly controlled the flow of time and did not weaken the opponent. Instead, when the two sides collided, the speed of Cheng Zicheng''s golden wing cloak was increased. The instantaneous speed change caused the young red fox tribe to make a wrong judgment and was immediately killed. ending. Tang San went to the three spirit rhino deer demon to "check" their bodies, and then returned to hisrades. three minutes! The entire battlested only three minutes from beginning to end. There is already a hustle and bustle in the stands. Generally speaking, the time judged by the host will not be urate, and it is somewhat inductive. Team battles have always been the worst battles in the Colosseum, and both sides will do their best to survive. Moreover, in this game, both sides have already won before. In the eyes of most viewers, how can it take ten minutes to decide the victory or defeat. Who would have thought it would be so fast? Those weak human beings actually killed the **** massacre team in just three minutes? Many spectators also watched the first two battles of the Bloody ughter Team. The mental control methods of the three spirited deer monsters are unpredictable, mental interference, elemental stripping, and mental storms can switch freely. The opponents they often make are stumbling and unable to exert their strength at all. But today''s result was two headshots, one was smashed and twisted by his own mace. It''s not that they are not strong, but that the sudden group transmission of the other party is too sudden. The spectators who had watched the first battle of the Shrek team had the impression of this teleportation. Thest one was also through teleportation and finally defeated the enemy. This is the case again, andpletely restrained the three-headed Rhinoceros deer demon. Of course, what impressed them the most was not the teleportation, but the visual impact of Wu Bingji''s headshot between his fingers. The effect of the ice needle headshot is really bloody, but this is exactly what these monster n audiences want to see. Five opponents, three headshots. Also includes a cyclops. For a while, almost all the audience''s attention fell on Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji''s powerful ice needles left a deep impression on them. During the entire battle, Tang San actually released a whirlwind, and then "checked" the body of the three spirit rhino deer monsters. At any rate, Dubai also released a teleportation formation. He seemed really useless. The battle is over! "Team Shrek won!" The team battle has won two consecutive battles! Wu Bingji exhaled, no audience knew that at this time, his vest was soaked in cold sweat. When the opponent disyed elemental peeling, making him unable to sense the existence of the ice element, he was panicked at that moment. Panic from the heart. Because since he had the Ice Spirit Transformation, he had never encountered such a situation. It was Tang San who transmitted the sound and told him that he could directly use the power of the bloodline. Although he couldn''t control the ice element so well, he could stillunch an attack with his own blood, which made his mentality stabilize a bit. It seems to win easily within three minutes, but in this life-and-death fight, one mistake is likely to be a loss of all sets. The only thing that made him stable at the time was because there was Tang San behind him. He knew that Tang San had to surpass himself in element control. However, at that time, the elements were stripped away, and Tang San couldn''t use the wind elements to control it. This made Wu Bingji''s fear rise in his heart, and for a moment he really thought that he might lose the game. Once lost, the result will not be any different from the **** massacre team in front of him. The other party will never show mercy. "Let''s go." Tang San patted Wu Bingji on the shoulder. UU reading . Wu Bingji turned around and nodded to him, and the five of them headed out of the field. At this time, there was a hustle and bustle in the field, and most of them were angry voices. After all, they lost the game. "Headshots, headshots, headshots!" It seems to respond to the nickname Wu Bingji gave to Wu Bingji before reading Bai. There were also many monsters who called Wu Bingji''s headshot. Wu Bingji''s expression was a little ugly, thinking that he was a gentle and elegant person, how could he be a headshot? Wouldn''t this ice needle detonate next time? If it doesn''t detonate, the vitality of the monster n is amazing. Maybe a centipede will die without being stiff. What should I do? Dubai endured a smile and said, "Big brother, a headshot madman is good. There is a powerful deterrent in this invisibility, don''t you think?" "I burst your head." Wu Bingji red at him. "That''s right, it broke him. I support your big brother." Cheng Zicheng was shaking the blood stains on his wings in disgust. Hearing this, he immediately expressed his support. Chapter 295: Coveting the teleportation disk Chapter 295: Coveting the teleportation disk Walking out of the tunnel, the excitement after yesterday''s victory did not appear today. The initial suppression really gave the entire team a sense of astonishment and fear. The opponents who can appear in the team battle in the Colosseum are indeed extraordinary existences! The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape appeared in front of them again and silently led them back to their residence. As long as they win one more game, they will be able to regain their freedom, no longer need to live here, just wait for the call of team battle. Moreover, after three games, it is not mandatory to participate. Juste back when you want to participate. The team record will be maintained. . In fact, only after three consecutive victories can they really get the money to leave. "I have something to ask you about." The Bloodthirsty Ape didn''t leave immediately after sending them back to their residence. "What''s the matter?" Tang San asked. The bloodthirsty demon said: "Do you sell your teleportation formation?" "No..." Dubai blurted out and was about to refuse, but was interrupted by Tang San with a gesture. "What conditions?" Tang San asked. The bloodthirsty demon said: "You can know the situation of the opponent in the next match." Tang San suddenly smiled, "That''s it? That''s not necessary." A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Bloodthirsty Demon''s mouth, "You have to understand that no matter how good things are, you must live to be useful. Dead people don''t need anything." Tang San said faintly: "ording to the rules of the Colosseum, isn''t it impossible to disclose the opponent''s situation in advance? You are against the rules." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape shook his head and said, "No, if both parties agree, you can disclose each other''s situation to both sides at the same time, so that it is not a vition of the rules." Tang San said, "Then where are our benefits?" The bloodthirsty demon said: "In line up. What kind of opponent you will face, but we have the final say." Its meaning is already very clear. If Tang San and the others do not agree to hand over the teleportation te, their opponents in the next match will likely be very scary. After all, the third game is thest mandatory game. "You can hand it over after you finish the third game." The bloodthirsty demon lured. The vague meaning of it is already obvious. Handing over the line can arrange weaker opponents and even ensure that they can win three games. Tang San said calmly: "It''s okay to hand over the lineup, but our condition is to ensure that we win all ten games and obtain the status of aristocracy." "That''s impossible." The Bloodthirsty Ape said without hesitation, "We can''t do this kind of serious vition of the rules. If you can win more than six games in a row, you will have a higher level in the subsequent games. Supervision. Your opponent will inevitably win more than six games. No one can guarantee that you will win." Tang San said: "Then needless to say. We can''t hand it over. If we can survive, we will win in the end. What price do you think our teleportation te can sell?" The light in the eyes of the bloodthirsty demon ape flickered, "You better not regret it." Tang San said, "There is no regret. Even if we lose the third game, we will die here. Before we die, we will destroy the formation. I believe we can do this. So you had better not do anything. , We are alive, and we still have a chance to transmit the formation. If we die, we will be burned with jade and stone." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape obviously didn''t expect this young human being to be so difficult to deal with, so he snorted coldly, turned and left. "Will it be against us?" Wu Bingji asked in a low voice. Tang San said, "Today''s game is already aimed at us. The abilities of the three-headed Rhinoceros deer actually affect us a lot, but their tactics are a bit problematic. If ites up not with elemental stripping, it is a spiritual storm for us. Continuous suppression makes our teleportation formation difficult tounch, so we want to win it is not easy. Obviously, the other party should not know that we have a teleportation formation. In this way, they dare not dare to the rules of the Colosseum. Easily destroyed. The reason for targeting us is probably because of discrimination against us, and the other is to see the effect of our teleportation disk. The first game should have been targeted." "It''s not a good thing to be stared at!" Wu Bingji said with some worry. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as we can win consecutively, these are not problems. Big brother, before the third game, let''s study a new tactic that can adapt to changes in the same way." "Huh?" Wu Bingji was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him suspiciously. Tang San said, "You''ll knowter. Let''s live in one room tonight. Let''s practice." As soon as this remark came out, the reader on the side suddenly said with a grieving expression: "Don''t you want me, Xiao Tang? Did you just abandon me like this?" Tang Sanli ignored him, and Wu Bingji went out, leaving Dubai alone in distress. My hometown looked at Dubai with a weird look, and said, "You don''t really have any ideas, do you?" Dubai red at him contemptuously, and said, "You don''t understand. As long as I''m with Xiao Tang, I will be particrly at ease. Even my cultivation speed will speed up. Where can I find such a good brother? Put away yours. Dirty thoughts." "cut" Whether the third game will be targeted, Tang San has not considered this question. It doesn''t matter, the target is the target. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. As long as the opponent does not have a god-level powerhouse, he can deal with it with his current ability. The bloodline power just absorbed from the three-headed Rhinoceros deer demon is helpful to his spiritual eyes and can improve his ability to perceive the elements. This aspect is quite good. Back then, the Great Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor was able to cultivate to that level, relying on his super strong sensitivity to the elements. Seeing the abilities of these deer spirits today touched Tang San a bit. What could be done by the Great Demon King Qiselu, could he not be able to do what the former God King could not do? But it may take more and higher-level blood of the Rhinoceros Deer to be possible. The best, of course, is to obtain the blood of the Great Seven-Colored Deer Emperor. Now I don''t know where the blood is. The victory of the second battle gave the Shrek team finally a reputation in the Colosseum. Killing the **** ughter team in three minutes, teleportation trays, headshots, these have all be topics that the monsters watching the battle talk about. When Guan Longjiang returned to the Redemption Academy, his face was a little pale. UU Reading today he also bought a ticket to watch the game. There was a preview before the team fight. He didn''t see it in the first game, but he saw it in the second game. When he saw Wu Bingji and Tang San being controlled and unable to use the elements in the stands, his heart touched his throat. Butter, seeing themeback and seeing Wu Bingji''s headshots of powerful enemies one by one, he was also shocked and inexplicable. He had to look at himself in his heart, his disciple, maybe he really surpassed himself inbat effectiveness. Since Tang San came to the academy, Wu Bingji''s strength can be said to have been rapid, and the younger generation has been able to raise the banner. After three games, they can choose whether to participate and the time of thepetitionter. When the timees, you have to talk to them and stop them from participating in thepetition. What is the importance of aristocratic status, they have proven themselves in team battles. How much effect can this ability have on the organization in the future? It was decided in his heart that Guan Longjiang decided to talk to Zhang Haoxuan. Naturally, the mayor must be persuaded. Otherwise, Tang San wouldn''t listen to him. What made Guan Longjiang speechless was that when he found Zhang Haoxuan''s residence, the shopkeeper was no longer there, and he didn''t know where he was going. But thinking that Zhang Haoxuan might break through the **** level at any time, Guan Longjiang also had nothing to do. Chapter 296: Blood streamer Chapter 296: Blood streamer Where did the teleportation diske from? Is it the mayor? The organization got it there? This is also the ce where Guan Longjiang''s heart is puzzled. I have never heard of this stuff before! Is it too hasty to give such an important treasure to the children to participate in the team battle in the Colosseum? This is also where he needs to talk to Zhang Haoxuan. If this thing falls into the hands of the monster n, it can''t be taken back! But it''s useless for him to be in a hurry now, Zhang Haoxuan can''t find it. Team Shrek was in the Colosseum, and he couldn''t see it either. There is no way to be in a hurry. What the five members of the Shrek team didn''t know was that Wu Bingji''s nickname for headshot madness did not appear, but their name, Shrek team, was called the headshot team by many monsters. There were headshots in two consecutive battles, and that "bang" was really cool in the eyes of the monster n! Suddenly, this human team already had a little attention. The Colosseums prediction set for their third battle has already opened. . There is quite a lot of enthusiasm for betting. These were not what Tang San cared about. Their third game didn''t start on the third day, and they actually waited two more days. Tang San wasn''t in a hurry, but Wu Bingji was distressed, and distressed the rent of the hotel outside! One more day will cost one more day. I don''t know how many times I have chanted. If I knew I couldn''t go back, I should leave the room beforeing back. But now there is no way to get out, so this big brother is looking forward to the third game soon. After the call, go back to the hotel and check out. Now they have fully understood the rules of team battles. After the third game, they only need to agree on a fourth game time before they can return to the Redemption Academy. Finally, the third game in anticipation came. It''s still the bloodthirsty demon ape, but today''s expression seems to be a lot milder. A little smile appeared on a monkey''s face. "Prepare everyone, your third battle will begin soon. Please rest assured that our Colosseum is absolutely fair. Therefore, your opponents are also randomly selected, and the third match is also yed. Hopefully. Everyone can make persistent efforts and achieve better results." This bloodthirsty demon ape has obviously more words today. "Please lead the way," Tang San said. Under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, the five Tang San were taken to the **** lounge. The Bloodthirsty Demon looked at them in a calm manner, and said: "That''s right, there are a lot of people who came to watch your game today, and a lot of prediction sets have been opened. This game, if it is convenient, you can dy it a little longer. , Dont end too soon." Tang San nced at him, and said, "Life and death, can we determine the time?" Although it was stunned, the bloodthirsty demon did not have an attack this time. He just shrugged his shoulders and said: "This is just a suggestion. But I think you also understand that if you are more important to us, you can do Make more money in the Colosseum, so there will always be some benefits." Tang San said, "I see, we have to prepare, please go out first." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape was boring for a while, without saying more, turned around and went out. Tang San turned his head and motioned to Dubai, then took out his mask and put it on. The white light surging in the white eyes, because it was a temporary notification of the game, before it had time to use the Tianhu change to improve everyone''s luck, it was time. With luck and luck, all five of them clearly felt that their condition seemed to be better. "It is very likely that you will encounter a strong enemy in this game. Please be prepared. Big Brother, as we did in the previous exercise, you wait for my signal and we start." Tang San reminded. "Huh? The opponent will be very strong? The attitude of the bloodthirsty demon just now..." Tang San said: "That is confusing us. Since we opened the prediction set, we performed well in the first two games, and our opponents in this one are definitely not weak. And they will definitely be targeted to our teleportation set. Just be careful. " "good!" When the lounge door opened again, all five of them had already put on their masks and were ready to fight. It was still a headshot madman, no, big brother Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, the other four followed behind, and walked into the already familiar Colosseum. Today''s Colosseum is full of seats. In fact, there is always no shortage of spectators in team battles. For **** team battles, the monsters have always been full of interest. Sure enough, the Shrek team was still the first to enter the field. Obviously, the judgment of logarithms is higher than the judgment of them. Of course, the same was true for the first two times, but they both won. "Let''s see, our headshot team is here again. I almost forgot their original name. It feels like the headshot team is their best name. Let us see today. They can If your opponent has a headshot, it''s better for your opponent to tear them up. Next, please let the headshot team''s opponent today, the Scarlet Streamer team,e out." The gate on the opposite side opens slowly! All eyes condensed towards the gate. Five figures stood side by side, slowly appearing in the Shrek team''s field of vision. The five members of the Scarlet Streamer team were of the same n at a nce. When they saw their appearance, the Shrek team was a little surprised. "Leopard demon? sh Leopard?" Dubai blurted out. That''s right, the five opponents on the opposite side are all Leopard Monsters. All of them are sturdy and slender. It seemed to be what sh Leopard looked like. "The one in the middle is not sh Leopard." Tang San said. The five leopard monsters do look a bit simr, but the figure of the leopard monster in the center is obviously stronger, and the markings on the hair are different. It looks like a piece of money, every money markings. They are all unconventional. It''s different from some messy markings on sh Leopard. "Leopard? Golden blood!" Wu Bingji said in a deep voice. That''s right, in the middle, it is a leopard. Although it is not possible to judge the opponent''s cultivation level for the time being, as the owner of the golden bloodline, it is enough to surprise him to participate in the team battle in the Colosseum. Five leopard monsters walked out at the same time, the golden leopard was slightly forward, and the other four were sh leopards. They walk lightly, but there is a feeling of coercion invisible. The leopard demon is best at speed and burst. Just as Tang San had expected, their opponents aimed at them to transfer the formation this time. In the face of the leopard demon''s speed, can their teleportation y a bigger role? However, UU reading . At this moment, Tang Sanughed. Good for targeting! If you want to target an opponent, the most important thing is to understand the opponent first. But, the Colosseum, do you really know your side? The leopard demon with the golden bloodline, yes, but it can swallow its bloodline and save it forter use. The bloodline of the ninth-level elephant demon survived that day. After his spiritual cultivation base had a spiritual core, Tang San could now cover the blood energy of the swallowed body with his powerful spiritual power. Gradually dissipate, as long as his body can be put down, it will be able to ensure that a long time will not disappear. In addition to daily practice, he is also studying the power of these bloodlines to see if besides himself, he can transform the power of these bloodlines to a certain extent, and then give it to his friends to use it to enhance their power. strength. He never mindeding to a monster with a ninth-order golden bloodline as his research object. Of course, the strength of the 9th-order powerhouse with the golden bloodline must be very terrifying. Ordinary sh Leopard isparable to Teleport in terms of speed, and the strength of this golden leopard must be extraordinary. Chapter 297: Powerful Leopard Chapter 297: Powerful Leopard Tang San turned his head and said to his hometown: "Brother Hometown, you will stare at the golden leopardter, to reduce the flow rate of time, and not give it a chance to rush up. Reading Brother Bai, when the game starts, it shes backwards, giving priority to the moment. Move the te. Big brother, umte energy as nned." "Good!" everyone agreed in unison. White light flickered in Wu Bingji''s eyes, and the strong ice elemental fluctuations began to umte energy quickly, and Tang San behind him was already surrounded by blue light. "Fight, let''s start!" With the host''s high-pitched shout, the battle began! The Scarlet Streamer Teamposed of five leopard demons almost immediatelyunched an impact. The leopard disappeared in an instant. When it appeared in the next instant, the huge figure had appeared directly in front of Wu Bingji, and the sharp ws of the leopard went straight to shoot Wu Bingji''s head. . The power of the terrifying bloodline condenses into a golden w shadow, as if to tear the entire world apart. too fast! It was just in front of the opponent in an instant, the power of the golden bloodline was not limited to the sh of ordinary sh leopards and short distances. The pupils of its cold eyes were erected, and the whole body seemed to be exuding the smell of blood. The pping ws even tore the air apart, and it came too fast. So that the time changes in the hometown could not lock it in the first time. However, at this moment, Wu Bingji''s figure disappeared in the w shadow, almost disappearing out of thin air. Wu Bingji himself could even feel the coldness of the w shadow, and that terrifying and sharp power seemed to have torn his body into pieces. But even at that moment when it was not allowed to be sent, he finally escaped. What helped him dodge was naturally the teleportation array! This is no longer just the ability to teleport, it even has the luck element endowed by the Tianhu Transformation, otherwise he may be caught by the opponent''s defense if he slows down for a moment. In the corner of the stands, the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape grinned. No matter how good the teleportation of the formation is, can it bepared with the leopard demon''s direct bloodline talent teleport? Not to mention the leopard demon of golden blood. Their formation can be activated faster than the leopard demon can directly use their blood talent? The speed of these leopard monsters is indeed extremely fast, just when the leopard missed a w, the remaining sh leopards came to it almost in the next instant. But at this moment, the Golden Leopard was about to flicker a second time, and when it chased the Shrek team that had already appeared behind the formation, its movement suddenly stopped for a moment. The role of time change has finally arrived. At the same time, on the Shrek team''s side, a cloud of ice mist suddenly burst out of Wu Bingji''s body. The ice mist appeared in front of him almost like a jet, and suddenly enveloped an area more than ten meters in diameter, making it impossible for the five leopard monsters to lock their exact position. But the leopard did not stop in the slightest. After being disturbed by the short-term change of time, it disappeared out of thin air in the next instant. When it reappeared, it was already three meters above the icy fog. A pair of leopard ws waved, the golden w shadows shot down quickly, and the terrifying golden light crazily grabbed into the ice mist like a meat grinder. The other four sh leopards separated quickly and rushed in other directions in the Colosseum. Once the array shed near them again, their attacks would also fall for the first time. The ice mist changed violently under the attack of the golden w marks, but it didn''t feel like hitting the entity. But the leopard''s figure stagnated again, and during the stagnation process, it would naturally fall into the ice mist below. The ninth-order leopard naturally wouldn''t let himself fall into the dangerous ground, his figure flickered, and suddenly appeared ten meters away, observing the ice mist in front of him. At this time, the five people of Tang San did not sh to other corners again. However, the icy mist expanded its range in this short period of time, and the surrounding air became more and more cold. The ice fog with a diameter of ten meters, after a round of offensive by the leopard, seemed to have been stimted, and it quickly expanded to a diameter of thirty meters away. A thick ice mist burst out in the air, and then quickly stirred up, the ice mist spread rapidly, and the chill was severe. Inside the ice mist, there seemed to be a faint gleam of blue light. It was because of the influence of this wind element that the ice mist expanded so fast. This expanded ice mist even swept directly toward the leopard, as if to involve its body. The leopard didn''t rush into the ice mist. It certainly understood that once it got caught in it, it might encounter danger. There are rumors about Shrek''s headshot team, of course it has heard of it. The ice needles of Wu Bingji are still very afraid. It doesn''t feel that its head will be harder than its previous opponents. Just have confidence in their teleportation. The ice mist continued to expand in this short period of time. From the standpoint of the stands, it can be seen that the ice mist began to spin rapidly as it expanded. At this moment, the audience in the stands was booed. There were even many shouts of swearing. The reason for swearing is simple. Whether it is the Shrek headshot team or the previous Scarlet Streamer team, they are known for their rapid victory in battle! The swiftness of Team Scarlet Streamer and the swiftness of Team Shrek''s headshots were resolved within five minutes of the previous game. Therefore, when they are betting today, the natural selection is the end of the battle in a short time. However, who could have imagined that the battle in front of me had be like this, seeing the ice mist constantly permeating, rotating, and expanding, but there was no intention to attack! If this drags on, how long will this battlest? Many spectators who guessed that the game time is about three minutes have already lost. Even the host doesn''t know what to say at this time. The five-headed leopard demon did not continue to disperse, but slowly surrounded them, and constantly tried to tap into the ice mist with long-range attacks, trying to test the opponent''s position. However, the ice fog was spinning, and there were even signs of snowkes flying in the ice fog. After their attacks prated into the ice fog, they immediately disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea. Where can I test out the opponent''s position? Hesitation also shed in the eyes of the leopard. During the confrontation of just a few minutes, the rapidly rotating vortex covered nearly one-third of the field. The enemies were all in it, but they were outside, and the outer space waspressed. What if the opponent really has the ability to expand this ice wind whirlpool to the entire Colosseum? The originally confident Tier 9 leopard, UU reading ''s eyes began to be dignified, it knew that it couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise it would be the end of defeat to wee itself and its partners. Thinking of this, it looked up to the sky and let out a roar, and the body of the other four eighth-order sh leopards instantly tightened. In the next instant, the Tier 9 Golden Leopard was the first to rush towards the icy wind vortex, and in the next instant, it disappeared by shing, directly rushing into the icy wind vortex and disappearing. In addition, the four eighth-order sh leopards followed closely, relying on the leopard sh to prate, and did not give the opponent the opportunity to lock them to attack the specific location. In fact, does Tang San need to lock their specific positions? The answer is of course..., no! Before today''s battle began, Tang San had already spected that this third battle was likely to be targeted. The most important thing for them is of course the teleportation array. Relying on the flexibility of teleportation, they are basically invincible when dealing with ordinary opponents. So how can we defeat them? Then they need to restrain their formation. If you want to restrain teleportation, then speed is essential. Otherwise, you will be hit by the teleportation te plus the long-range ice needle. Chapter 298: snowstorm Chapter 298: snowstorm Therefore, in the past two days, Tang San and Wu Bingji used a range attack that they had explored before. Dual attributes of ice and wind. snowstorm! The leading role of Blizzard was not Wu Bingji, but Tang San. And this is absolutely unforeseeable by all audiences and their opponents. What Wu Bingji needed to do was to continuously release his own ice elements and turn them into ice and snow, so that some of the snowkes could condense into the power like a sharp de, and the rest would be handed over to Tang San. Tang San possesses a ninth-tier peak spiritual cultivation base. At this moment, Tang San was right in the center of this vortex, with his hands open, his eyes shed with faint golden light, and the body was surrounded by blue light. . Not to mention the enemy, even his friends can''t see him now. With the cover of ice mist, he can finally make his own shots. Under his mobilization, the wind element poured in like a sea of rivers, andbined with the ice element, driving the ice and snow that was continuously condensed and formed to rotate rapidly, bing faster and faster, turning into a huge vortex. Tang San was not in a hurry at all. The longer the time, the more ice and wind elements he and Wu Bingji could condense. With his current mental power, there is no problem in controlling the power of these elements. It just takes time to condense the elements. And because the opponent doesn''t understand their ability, they must observe the situation first, which gives them enough opportunities. When Tier 9 Leopard finally couldn''t bear to rush in, it was actually toote. Five opponents shed into the blizzard at the same time, and Tang San could lock their positions for the first time without having to look. As soon as it entered the blizzard, the leopard immediately pped countless ws with its own sharp ws, looking for enemies to attack, while also stabilizing its body. In its view, the strongest team Shrek should be Wu Bingji, at most it is the strength of the eighth peak. The control of the ice element is indeed clever, but the cultivation base has not reached the ninth rank, which is also the most dare to attack. important reason. However, when it really entered the blizzard, it immediately realized that it was wrong. The swiftly rotating gust of wind hit its body and it was difficult to stabilize. It is necessary to continuously attack outwards and cut the wind element to barely stabilize the figure. Leopard demon has never been good at physical strength. Its attack speed is extremely fast, and it can only barely try to resist the blizzard. At this moment, it had already heard the screams, the screams from thepanions. IQ is worrying! The corners of Tang San''s mouth turned up slightly, how did these monsters'' brains grow? It is estimated that it is not too developed. Given such a long time for myself and the big brother to run such abined attack, they still dare toe in? Although the oue of defeat will not change, the best response should be to find a corner to hide. Even if he can expand the blizzard to the entire Colosseum, after all, the scope is toorge, and there will definitely be ws in control. And now the blizzard under his control was at its peak, whether it was scope or power. Ice and wind,bined, have enough time to brew. What about the ninth order? In just a few seconds, the leopard felt that his attack could not withstand the blizzard of the other party. I couldn''t take care of the attack anymore, and he quickly teleported, so he nned to leave the battlefield and return to the outside first. Teleport! It seeded. However, after the teleportation, the leopard was still in a blizzard. The violent wind blows, and the pieces of snowkes are like sharp des, cutting towards its body. It must attack with full force to withstand the blizzard reluctantly and not to be involved in it. In the next instant, a behemoth suddenly rushed towards it, and its subconscious ws snapped out. A scream sounded in the ear, and the body was instantly torn apart by its sharp ws. Surprisingly, it was a sh leopard. Thepanion''s blood instantly stained the surrounding blizzard, but it only disappeared in a sh, and even the **** breath was not left behind. The leopard finally panicked. It looked for one direction and continuously cast teleports. It had to get out of this range and couldn''t fight them in it. But when it wanted to leave, how could Tang San let it go? The frantically spinning blizzard has already made the leopard lose its sense of direction. Coupled with some spiritual guidance, and luck in the hands of the other party, it has no chance to escape at all. What the audience can see is that the rapidly rotating blizzard begins to move in the arena, swaying from side to side, and constantly swaying in the Colosseum. The Scarlet Streamer Teamposed of five leopard demons was nowhere to be seen. What kind of ability is this? This is obviously not an ordinary blood talent. Thebination of snow and wind? Can still be controlled like this? At this time, whether it was the bloodthirsty demon ape or the host of the Colosseum, they all looked sluggish, not understanding what was going on. After a dozen shes in a row, without being able to escape from the blizzard, the leopard''s own bloodline power was rapidly consumed in the cold and strong wind. Despair gradually appeared in its eyes. It never expected that the other party would be so difficult. Such a way of fighting is unheard of. However, there is no regret medicine in this world, and the previous opponent did not even have the opportunity to fight back in front of it. And now, the same situation is also happening to it, it can''t even find the other side''s whereabouts. At this time, it wouldn''t understand that the opponent''s camp must have a Tier 9 powerhouse, and it is probably the guy who has been standing behind the headshot guy who is good at wind elements. But it''s useless to think about it now, this is a **** team fight, and it is impossible for the opponent to let it go. Its bloodline power has been consumed more and more, and its attack power has begun to weaken. Those sharp ice des and wind des glided across the surface of its fur, and gradually began to cut open the defenses of the skin, bringing the tingling and cold into its body. Damn it! The golden leopard roared in his heart, and in the next instant, the gold on its body suddenly ignited, and the dazzling golden mes burst out suddenly. It was a golden me, a sign of the burning of golden blood. This allowed it to raise its bloodline power to the ~ and instantly melt all ice and wind elements close to it. "Don''t let me find you in the outside world!" The golden leopard''s eyes were filled with spiteful colors, and the golden me suddenly copsed inward in the next instant. Its whole body also began to be transparent. "Want to go? Unfortunately, you can''t go." Just then, a cold voice rang in its ears. In the next instant, the leopard saw a figure and a pair of eyes shining with purple and golden light. The purple-gold electric shot came and rushed into its eyes almost instantly. The sea of spirit was almost pierced by the opponent. The intense pain instantly made the leopard unable to control the power of its blood, and the burning golden mes instantly It copsed, and in the next instant, there was already an extra person in front of it. A big hand pped directly on its head, and the suction of the violent wind rushed in instantly, madly sucking the power of the golden blood that it had gathered to the peak at this time, and was even still burning. The Leopard Demon''s mental power was not strong, facing the Purple Demon Eye, who had gone all out to attack the ninth-tier peak spiritual cultivation base, its spiritual sea was almost shattered. Chapter 299: 3 consecutive victories Chapter 299: 3 consecutive victories There was a touch of yfulness at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. No wonder this leopard with golden blood dared to participate in the **** team fight. It turned out that it was not afraid of death, but its golden blood ability, which was actually teleportation. In other words, when it encounters a fatal crisis, it can quickly leave the battlefield by burning its own golden bloodline and teleporting. Even away from the Colosseum, there is naturally no possibility of death. It''s a pity that it met itself, it is indeed not very lucky! After being worn by the blizzard for so long, the consumption of the leopard was enormous, and when it encountered such a powerful mental impact, when its consciousness recovered a few minutes from the severe pain, the power of its blood had been swallowed by Tang San. For the most part. There is no longer the power to teleport over long distances. "You, you are the devil..." The leopard''s voice trembled, with strong fear in the tremor. "For you monsters, maybe I am..." Tang San nodded to it, and the mysterious power swiftly swallowed the power of the golden bloodline, and also cut off thest vitality of this leopard. In the battlefield, the blizzard gradually dissipated. The entire Colosseum was silent. The battle hassted for more than twenty minutes. And the Scarlet Streamer team disappeared more than fifteenths in the blizzard. When the blizzard gradually dissipated and the five figures of the Shrek team reappeared in front of all the audience. The leopard demons have disappeared. To be precise, four disappeared. Under the blizzard''s cutting, the four sh leopards and even the bones were gone, but the ground that was originally presented as dark red seemed to have some fresh ingredients. There was only one leopard with thergest body and golden hair, crawling on the ground, but its head was already bursting. Headshot team, well-deserved reputation. Wu Bingji still stood at the forefront, expressionless. The mask itself also covered most of his face. Only he himself knew that in the battle just now, he actually didn''t do anything, and he didn''t even know how Tang San did it. It was just that ording to Tang San''s n, the ice and snow condensed from the ice elements were continuously released. That''s how technicalbat is. The Scarlet Streamer team is annihted. Even the owner of the golden bloodline failed to escape the fate of being headshot. The vast majority of bettors all lost the game. However, in the next instant, the shouting sounded like a mountain whistling a tsunami, resounding through the entire Colosseum. "Headshot team! Headshot team! Headshot team!" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to shock the Colosseum by headshot, so he finally sted the Leopard''s head, but he didn''t hope that he would really keep calling the headshot team. After all, Team Shrek is what he missed! But it seems that the name of the headshot now seems to be more memorized. Three consecutive victories! A human team, three consecutive victories! At this moment, Tang San''s own body was also surging with blood, and the mysterious heavenly power was running at high speed. Having swallowed the power of the bloodline of the ninth-order elephant demon and the ninth-order leopard one after another, he was already somewhat unable to suppress the power in his body. After going back today, one must break through the eighth rank. Otherwise, the meridians will not be able to withstand such a huge amount of energy. Especially he didn''t want to abandon the bloodline energy brought by the power of these two bloodlines for the time being. Further research is needed. "Unexpectedly, our headshot team, oh no, team Shrek won again. They are abination of humans! Who can block their way forward? Let us look forward to their fourth ce. Lets y a game. As long as they want to gain the status of a nobleman, then they have to win ten games in a row. I believe their next game will be even more exciting." At this time, the Shrek team in the field had already walked towards the exit under the leadership of Wu Bingji. And what greeted them was the bloodthirsty demon ape with aplicatedplexion. Three games have ended, today, they can finally leave the Colosseum and return! "Congrattions, you won the victory again." The Bloodthirsty Demon said dryly. "With the money, we are leaving." Wu Bingji said coldly. His heart is bleeding, and the hotel money is always being paid! Fortunately, after three games, there should be a lot of money. "Okay, that''s okay, I just don''t know, when will youe to the fourth game..." "The fourth scene?" Tang San said in response to the question of the bloodthirsty demon ape: "It depends on your mood." The first three games were not a small exercise for their entire team. But Tang San also saw some problems in the team. And the opponent they will face next will only be stronger. Today, the golden bloodline has appeared, and no one can say whether there will be strong people with the first-level bloodline in the future. Or are there many ninth-tier powerhouses among the opponents? Is it possible for them to fight in the current situation? Even if he could, he would have to expose more things. Therefore, after these three games, when they go back, they have to take a closer look at summing up, running in, and improving their strength. When to participate in the fourth game, then don''t worry. "This is your power." Despite some disappointment, the attitude of the bloodthirsty monster has changed a lot from before. Obviously, the Shrek team that killed the Leopard had already forced it to face it. All three games have a certain degree of pertinence, and in three games, the Shrek team, which has never been optimistic, has been killed all the way. Moreover, the types of opponents faced each time are different. But it seems that they can defeat any type of opponent, which is a shocking feeling. The rewards for team battles in the Colosseum are very high. In the first team battle, everyone is rewarded with one element coin, the second is two, the third is three, and so on. Although it is not a multiple-level reward. But after these three games, the team still won a total of 30 element coins. This is a huge sum of money for the monster n. If the subsequent games continue to win streak, there will be more. Under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, the five changed their clothes, took off their masks, and quietly left the Colosseum. After Wu Bingji inquired about Tang San''s non-continuous participation in thepetition, the first thing naturally was to check out. Although the room rate is very painful. But finally this time the gain was even greater. All team funds were also stored in Wu Bingji''s ce first, which made this big brother who values money feel much morefortable. "Why are we going now?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San, "Back to college?" Tang San shook his head and said, "We are probably being targeted by others now, so we won''t go back to the academy. Let''s go into the mountains." "Good." Wu Bingji and others naturally had no objection to Tang San''s decision. Human identities like them have won three straight games in **** team battles ~ ~ Other than that, it is logical to be targeted by the Colosseum. Let''s get rid of the stalking first. The five were walking in the busy city. Tang San deliberately bought some food supplies, and then the five went all the way along the edge of the city into the Kerry Mountains. As soon as he entered the category of the Kerry Mountains, Tang San quietly expanded his mental power, relying on the influence of the blue silver emperor''s breath to change, covering the breath of the five people in the forest full of vegetation. Traveling fast in the mountains and forests, constantly changing directions. It wasn''t until Lingxi Tianyan could not perceive the threat that he slowed down. "It should be thrown away." Tang San gradually reduced his speed. At this time, the sky has gradually lighted up, and dawn ising. "Should we find a ce to take a break?" Although Dubai was taken by everyone, he said with some breathlessness. After the battle, he went all the way, he was really tired. "Well, find a ce to rest. Come with me." As he said, Tang San looked for one direction and continued to march. Chapter 300: Welcome to the Golden Valley Chapter 300: Wee to the Golden Valley Reading white is also helpless and can only keep up. Fortunately, Wu Bingji took him with him so that he would not be left behind. This walk took another hour. Reading Bai was too tired to take it anymore, and there was a white mist in front of him. Tang San said, "Follow me, don''t leave within five meters of my side." As he said, there was a small formation in his hand. The formation disk was stimted by his Profound Heaven Skill, emitting a faint halo, and a strange scene suddenly appeared, and the cloud and mist in front of him actually split a path. . "This is..." The other four people stared at each other, and even their eyes widened again when they were exhausted. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "The secret base that the teacher established for us. Let''s go." Yes, he brought everyone here, not elsewhere, but the Golden Valley. Teammates who share life and death are trustworthy, and here, it is more conducive to their improvement. Under Tang San''s leadership, the other four people followed him, moving forward at the same pace. Dive into the thick fog. The surrounding fog was so full that even the spiritual power could not detect the ten-meter range, and it was strange as if he had entered another world. But out of trust in Tang San, they didn''t ask much, just followed behind him and moved on. When the clouds finally dissipated and everything in front of me suddenly became clear again. The eyes of everyone involuntarily showed shock. The rays of the rising sun shone down from the center of the cloud and mist above the head, falling into this valley like a golden beam of light. The golden light shone on the big golden tree. Next to the tree was a clearke, also sparkling by the golden light. In the valley, the rich aura of heaven and earth almost has a sticky feeling, and there are strange flowers and weeds everywhere. The faint fragrance of nts is refreshing, and even the exhaustion of running through the night seems to have been swept away at this moment. Compared with the outside world, this ce is almost like a paradise. It is not only beautiful, but also has an indescribable strange feeling. For Wu Bingji, Hometown, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng, everything presented in front of them seemed like a miracle. The thick clouds and mist above the head were also rendered golden by the sunlight, but the clouds and mist did not disperse, only the beam of sunlight falling in the center was so gorgeous. "This, this is the fairnd?" Read Bai muttered to himself. Tang San smiled slightly, turned to look at the four of them, and said, "Wee to the Golden Valley. This is a secret base created by the teacher and organized by us." The Mayor Zhang Haoxuan, a professional householder with the back pot, was naturally pushed to the front again by Tang San. But at this time, the Lord Mayor sat under the golden tree for cultivation,pletely confirming Tang San''s statement, and everyone couldn''t help but believe it. "Oh my God! Our organization still has such a good ce." Dubai couldn''t believe his eyes, "Is the one nted over there Ziyang fruit? There is also here? What is that? It smells good!" "Can you stop being like a dumpling." Cheng Zicheng kicked him, then turned his head like Tang San asked, "Can you eat anything here?" The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and said, "Let''s meet the teacher first." Zhang Haoxuan had already opened his eyes from meditation at this time. Under Tang San''s observation, he could feel the fluctuation of Zhang Haoxuan''s own bloodline power at this time. Although it seems stable, it feels like it was before the eruption. Obviously, it is getting closer and closer to the uncontroble cultivation level. "Teacher, we have finished the first three games. I''ll take everyone to take a break." Tang San winked at Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, then you can rest here. Tang San,e with me." "Okay." Tang San signaled everyone to rest under the golden tree first, and he followed Zhang Haoxuan to the side. "The organization has replied. It was more euphemistic, saying that I wanted me to go back to work instead of staying here. Nothing to help me break through. Obviously I am willing to go back and the organization will help me break through. It''s really disappointing. Ah!" Zhang Haoxuan''s expression became a little more lonely. He asked himself that he did a lot of things for the organization, especially half of the profits from this battle was given to the organization. But I didn''t expect to be treated like this. Tang San said: "This is nothing, as expected. They must be too eager topletely control the formation in their own hands. After all, we still took half of the profits before. They also saw the huge benefits of formation. . So, even if you want to go back to report on your work, you have to break through to the **** level before talking. At that time, no one can shake your position anymore." Zhang Haoxuan hesitated for a moment, and said, "Above the sea, is it really okay?" Tang San smiled slightly and pointed in the direction of the golden tree, "Then you really thought I could nt the golden tree into a golden tree?" Zhang Haoxuan also smiled, "Why do I feel like I''m on a thief ship?" Tang San smiled and said, "Not only did you get on the thief boat, you still have to protect me from the wind and rain." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, I believe you. Then ording to what you said, when will you act?" Tang San said, "Wait after I break through the eighth rank. After breaking through the eighth rank, my certainty will be greater." Zhang Haoxuan said: "I''m afraid I can''t wait. I can''t control my strength now. Although I''m also trying topress, the degree ofpression is still limited. I don''t dare to go ahead, in case I don''tpress well. Once it breaks out, it will be troublesome." Tang San said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be soon." "How fast is it soon?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Although breaking through the eighth rank is not as difficult as the ninth rank, it does not mean that a breakthrough can be achieved through a breakthrough. Tang San said, "Just tonight." "Tonight?" Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth twitched frantically, wanting to say, are you making trouble? But looking at Tang San''s clear eyes, it was obvious that he was not just talking! "You don''t want to pull out the seedlings to encourage the haste." Zhang Haoxuan said eagerly. "Teacher, don''t worry, don''t you worry about me doing things? Steady words!" Tang San said with a smile. "Alright, it''s up to you. I''m waiting for you. If you break through, I will protect thew for you." Zhang Haoxuan said. "Well, good. Senior brothers and others should stay here for the first time to practice. Thispetition is not a small touch for them, and it should also be a stimulus to cultivation, plus we are more suitable for cultivation here. After I break through, I will help first. You break through." "good!" "Master, you are here, Master!" At this moment, a voice full of surprises sounded. Over the cave, a group of figures came on the waves, rushing to the shore quickly. The light and graceful body, flying on theke with golden waves, is really a beautiful picture. Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng, Dubai and Hometown were all dumbfounded when they looked at the golden tree. this? What''s happening here? Where are so many beauties? Especially the three boys, their eyes are dull. They are all human girls. UU reads and all of them are bright and beautiful, and their skin is like fat. They all seem to be sixteen or seven years old. Among the three, Wu Bingji was already considered an adult. Although Jialihe Dubai was younger than him, he had reached the age of youth and ignorance. Although there are some female students in the Redemption Academy, one is that the overall number of female students is rtively small, and the other is that they are not very outstanding in appearance. Suddenly seeing eighteen red girls suddenly appeared, and the visual impact on them was too great. "Is this, is this a fairnd? Are we here in a fairnd? Or the legendary gods?" Dubai muttered to himself. Yes! The scenes in front of them, coupled with the sudden appearance of the fairies, they couldn''t think of any other exnation besides the fairnd. Then they just watched. Eighteen girls all came to Tang San, saluting him respectfully, calling the master in their mouths. Thanks to the leader: Piao Xiaoxu. Chapter 301: breakthrough Chapter 301: breakthrough this Reminiscent of the miracles brought by Tang San, for a while, their expressions when they looked at Tang San had undergone drastic changes. Tang San nced over the girls, feeling the vigorous vitality exuding from them, and improving their cultivation. Cultivating in the Golden Valley really had a multiplier effect for them. "Yes, everyone has made progress. Keep working hard." Hongyi smiled and said, "Everyone is working hard. Our goal is to be able to help the owner in the future." The youngest Red Eighth Road, not much older than Tang San, said: "Master, it''s really nice here. It''s just a bit lonely. When do you take us out to y?" She is the youngest, but the courage is the most. . Tang San said, "Wait a second, when all of you break through to Tier 4 or above, I will consider taking you out and around... so you have to work harder." Red eyes lit up, "Can you really go out?" Tang San said, "Of course. Although I bought you, you are all free. One day you really want to leave, and no one will stop you. But it''s not possible now. You still don''t have the power to protect yourself. So we have to work hard." "Thank you, Master." Hong Yi was obviously a little excited, "As long as we can go out asionally, we will not leave the master. Everything we have is given by the master." Tang San smiled and said nothing. "Xiao Tang, oh, no, Tang Brother, won''t you introduce us?" Qi Qi Ai Ai''s voice came from behind, and Tang San knew who was here without looking back. "These girls were saved thest time I went to a big auction with my teacher. They were originally vassals of the Red Fox tribe. Because their looks are so good, they are afraid of causing unnecessary trouble in the city. He and the teacher brought them here to live. This is the Red One, and then in numerical order, there are 18 in total." Tang San turned and introduced the red-named girls to Wu Bingji, Dubai, Hometown and Cheng Zicheng who came by. "Isn''t this the realm of the gods? Xiao Tang, I really think, are you the reincarnation of a god? This ce is really beautiful." Du Bai rubbed his hands and looked at the red girls. However, the excitement cannot be concealed. Tang San secretly said in his heart that it is not the reincarnation of the gods, but the rebirth of the gods. "You think too much, hurry up and rest. Everyone also goes to practice." Thetter sentence was naturally addressed to the red-named girls. Dubai originally nned to go forward tomunicate, but Wu Bingji took his shoulders and walked back to the golden tree. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly, and said to Tang San, "Don''t worry about breaking through, I''ll protect thew for you." "good." Tang San''s qi and blood had been surging violently at this time, and it was indeed time for a breakthrough. He also came to the other side of the golden tree, sat down cross-legged, feeling the rich life energy from the golden tree, and began to enter a state of meditation. From the seventh to the seventh peak, in the past year, he can say that he has been suppressing his cultivation. The strength is restored to the current level, and the cultivation speed is naturally beyond doubt. Especially he has the ability to swallow. If he wanted to, it would be okay to upgrade his cultivation to the ninth-level peak within this year and try to break through the **** level. But of course he won''t do that, too haste will bring many problems, if one is not good, it will make the foundation unstable. Especially this world is not the same as his previous world, and many naturalws are different. Therefore, although he has been in this world for many years, he has been in a state of groping in some aspects. Over the past year, he has keptpressing his own cultivation base, condensing his spiritual power, and nurturing his consciousness. Put more energy into the practice of spiritual consciousness. After reaching the seventh-order peak, the realm of Xuan Tian Gong began to continuouslypress and consolidate. And it is not easy to swallow external forces. The purity of the bloodline is different, and the effect of swallowing it will also be different. If there is no particrly powerful bloodline, it is not worthy of him to swallow it. What''s more, it is not so easy to break through to the **** level in this world, and more preparation is required. Consecutively swallowing the 9th-order elephant demon and the 9th-order leopard, his realm can no longer be suppressed, he must continue to improve, and then he has to evolve at this time. Tang San''s demon **** transformation at this time included Lingxi Tianyan and Peacock Transformation, two first-level bloodline powers, and then four abilities solidified in the body: Jinpeng Transformation, Time Transformation, Blue Silver Emperor, and Fenghu Transformation. . There are a total of six kinds of monsters and gods. Among them, the Lingxi Tianyan is still in the fifth-order realm. The most important thing is that it is affected by the Tianhu Transformation. If reading white does not evolve, he can hardly make the Lingxi Tianyan go further, even if it is the Lingxi Deer that swallowed it a few days ago. The power of the bloodline is only consolidating the celestial eye, so that the induction of the elements has been strengthened a lot. The Peacock Transformation is a seventh-order, which was originally obtained from Mei Gongzi. So, in fact, Tang San''s most powerful demon **** transformation is the Peacock transformation. Jinpeng became seventh-tier, time became sixth-tier, Lan Yinhuang and Fenghubian were also seventh-tier. For Tang San, after the realm broke through to the eighth level, in fact, the only powers of blood that could break through with it were the Blue Silver Emperor and Fenghubian. Others have to wait for the partners to continue to break through before they can improve. This is why he is not eager to improve his realm. The power of the bloodline cannot follow the upgrade, especially the first-level bloodline, which does not greatly improve his overall. Rtively speaking, his spiritual consciousness has been recovering all the time under constant pregnancy. The recovery speed is not too fast, but it is very stable. In the future, if you want to restore the **** level, the most important thing is the **** consciousness. Only by constantly strengthening the consciousness can one truly find the position of God. Before the peak of the ninth rank, he had to find a way to at least restore his spiritual consciousness to the realm he had when he first entered the **** level, so that he could have a greater certainty. The mysterious heavenly power was running, and the surrounding life aura nourished the body, and the realm that Tang San had been suppressing almost suddenly broke through in the next instant. The surroundings of Tang San''s body suddenly became brighter, and under the operation of the mysterious heavenly power, arge amount of life energy was absorbed and swallowed to nourish himself, and his whole person seemed to give people a sense of transparency. On the other side, they just started to rest, and the members of the Shrek team who had not yet entered the meditation state immediately felt the changes on his side. Reading Bai''s eyes brightened, and he muttered to himself: "This, this is a breakthrough? The eighth stage? Is Xiao Tang also the eighth stage?" His face is full of ~Yes! Among all the people, Wu Bingji was the first rank eight, but when Tang San first came, he was already rank six, and at that time Tang San was only rank four. And now, Tang San was already going to catch up with the big brother, and he had also entered the eighth level. How can we not let the few people present be greatly envied. The eighth level, that is the eighth level! Among the teachers, Mu Yunyu and Mu Enqing''s brothers and sisters were only eighth rank. Tang San now has the same strength as the teachers. Moreover, his true ability is definitely not just as simple as the surface. Wu Bingji''s feelings were the most profound. He could clearly feel during the battle yesterday that he actually didn''t care much about the blizzard. Before and Tang San had studied for two days, how could it be possible to learn such a powerfulbination of skills, not only to control one''s own power, but also to control the power of others. At that time, Tang San said to him that he wanted to release the ice element to his heart''s content, and how to condense the ice de, nothing else. Facts proved that on the battlefield, the entire blizzard was handled by Tang San. It can be said that it is not an exaggeration that he defeated the Scarlet Streamer Team with his own power. It''s just that Tang San has always been reluctant to reveal his cultivation level too much, so much so that Wu Bingji doesn''t know what strength he is now. At this time, he also broke through the eighth rank. There is no doubt that he is the first strongest among the students of the real Redemption Academy. You know, Wu Bingji''s strongest ice needle was also learned from Tang San! Chapter 302: 8th order Tang 3 Chapter 302: 8th order Tang 3 Realm breakthrough, everything will happen. The meridians began to be washed and expanded by the spirit power of the Yangtze River. The soul core and spiritual core in the body also expanded. The spiritual core has not changed much, after all, it is already the peak of the ninth rank, but the soul core has expanded a circle, making Tang San''s Profound Sky power more vigorous. Huge energy fluctuations revolve around the body, continuously absorbing life force to nourish itself. At this time, Tang San was clearly not fourteen years old, but he gave people the feeling that he was already a young man. The breath in his body was constantly circting, and it seemed that he was also in constant sublimation. There is no difficulty in breaking through. . Zhang Haoxuan stood not far behind him, silently watching his disciple break through the eighth rank easily, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. Thirteen years old! The thirteen-year-old eighth order. This is unprecedented in the history of the organization. Even the talent like that of the beautiful son can''t be achieved! But Tang San just managed to do it. He now believes more and more that Tang San is the savior, the savior given to mankind by heaven. The breakthrough went smoothly. After Tang San hesitated for a while, he began to fuse the mark remaining in his body, not from the stronger bloodline, the golden leopard. Because the leopard''s speed and his peacock''s teleportation are simr. What he merged at this time was the mark of the Ninth-Order Elephant Demon. Don''t look at wanting to be fooled by them at the time, but in fact, if the demon''s powerful war trampling is used well, the power is still quite terrifying. More importantly, the power of Xiang Yao''s bloodline would greatly improve Tang San''s physical strength. Of course, he still reserved a vacant position, an opportunity to continue to integrate in at any time. Because there may be a chance to obtain greater benefits at some point. When Tang San opened his eyes again, it was already noon, and he hadpleted his breakthrough in the morning. From this moment on, Tang San was the eighth step! At this time, the Wu Bingji four were still in meditation, and the tensions and continuous battles in the past few days have consumed them both physically and mentally. Zhang Haoxuan felt the vigorous qi and blood fluctuations in Tang San, "Is this a breakthrough?" "Huh?" Tang San looked at the teacher suspiciously. Zhang Haoxuan said helplessly: "I mean, your breakthrough is too easy. If every human being cultivates as simple as you. It really is..." Tang San smiled and said: "This is the benefit of umting thick and thin hair! I have been suppressing the breakthrough not easily, so that I can umte more abundantly. This way, when you break through, you will naturally be able to seed. When you break through the **** level, you should also have this a feeling of." "Go now?" Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San said, "Don''t worry, you should be prepared first. From now on, you will absorb life energy under the golden tree. The fuller you suck, the better. Don''t worry about anything, just absorb it with all your strength." "What should I do if I explode? I feel like I can''t help but break through at any time. If I break through here, it will be a big trouble." The movement of breaking through the **** level is very big. Once he breaks through here, the Golden Valley It''s impossible not to expose it. Tang San said: "No, I will protect thew for you, and it won''t let you break through easily. Trust me. After you have absorbed enough life energy, let''s go directly to the sea." After Zhang Haoxuan looked at him deeply for a while, he gritted his teeth and nodded "Okay." The reason why he agreed was naturally because he, a good apprentice, had never let him down. Zhang Haoxuan sat cross-legged under the golden tree and began to enter a state of meditation, absorbing the breath of life emanating from the golden tree. Tang San stood beside him, and the improvement of his cultivation level made him more sensitive to energy, and his control ability became stronger. Just as Zhang Haoxuan said, the bloodline power in the mayor''s body now is surging. Although he is suppressing it with all his strength, he does feel a little uncontroble. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, naturally unable to suppress it with human power, but his divine power could. Zhang Haoxuan''s breakthrough into the **** level is not a big problem, he has umted so many years of umtion, and he has been nourished by the life energy of the golden tree over the past year. The biggest benefit of the golden tree is not only to provide vitality, but to provide high-level life energy. After its filtering, the heaven and earth aura in this world will be condensed into pure and iparable life aura. You must know that in this world, the aura is too rich, and the life energy extracted is naturally iparably pure. This is also an important reason why the red fox girls can continue to improve even when the power of the blood is thin. Tang San also brought Wu Bingji and the others here, also to sublimate their vitality here, especially for Dubai, Cheng Zicheng and Hometown. Their bloodline strength wants to continue to improve, and the thinness of bloodline is the biggest problem. , And high-level, high-purity vitality is an important way to further stimte their bloodline power. Although it is not as effective as directly soaking high-level blood of the same blood, it can be regarded as a method. Otherwise, it is not easy for Dubai to break through the sixth order, but here, it is possible. In Tang San''s n, before going to the ancestral court, he would try his best to improve his friends, at least to raise his hometown to level seven, to enter therge-scale evolution of time change, and to upgrade to level six in Baidu. This improved their strength and greatly helped Tang San himself. What the sixth-order time change shows is not only the original timeg, but also the eleration of time. Waiting for the seventh step, maybe it is the time backwards he most hopes to get! As for the sixth-order Tianhu change, judging from the fifth-order situation, the fifth-order can control the air transport regionally. Then, the sixth-order is likely to strengthen the control of the individual''s air transport. This is equally important to him. At this time, Zhang Haoxuan''s state was that after more than a year of life energy tempering, his life level had already been sublimated, and this stimted the power in the depths of his bloodline, allowing him to go upstairs after the ninth level peak. A faint gold shed in Tang San''s eyes, and an invisible coercion quietly released from his head. That was the breath of divine consciousness, but under Tang San''s control, the characteristics of divine consciousness itself showed very weak. It was this weak divine consciousness fluctuation that fell on Zhang Haoxuan, which immediately calmed the power of the blood rushing in his body, and the spiritual power in the sea of spirit was also ~ has begun to bear the swelling in the body. Painful Zhang Haoxuan suddenly sighed. He was in a state of meditation at this time, although he didn''t know what was happening outside, he still vaguely understood that the changes in his body should have something to do with Tang San. In this way, Zhang Haoxuan began to umte life energy. After the first meditation, the four Wu Bingji felt the great benefits of practicing in this ce. That rich vitality is simply better than any treasure of heaven, material and earth, and it has a great help to their cultivation. Naturally it is here to continue practicing. Tang San stayed by Zhang Haoxuan''s side, and whenever his own energy was about to riot, Tang San would arouse a little bit of his own power of divine consciousness to help himplete the suppression. As a result, the life energy umted in Zhang Haoxuan''s body began to be more and more, and his body''s sense of fullness began to be stronger and stronger. Finally, the time for three days came, and when Zhang Haoxuan felt that he could no longer swallow and absorb, he seemed to be touched and opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Tang San standing beside him. Chapter 303: Poseidon, the sea Chapter 303: Poseidon, the sea "Teacher, go. Brother, you continue to stay here to practice." Tang San said hello to Wu Bingji, and immediately jumped up with Zhang Haoxuan and headed out of the valley. Zhang Haoxuan can feel the tingling sensationing from his body at this moment, he is like a balloon being blown up, and he may explode at any time. Out of the valley, the golden light behind Tang San flickered, a pair of huge golden wings stretched out from behind, it was Jinpeng change. "Teacher,e up. I will carry you." Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan. . At this time, Zhang Haoxuan would naturally not be polite with him, and immediately fell on Tang San''s back. Tang San''s wings vibrated behind him, Jin Pengbian started, and the speed suddenly increased. The power of the eight levels of Profound Heavenly Art urged Jin Peng to change, and the speed was extremely fast, and he went straight to the distance. The direction he is flying at this time is northeast. Jinpeng''s change has increased rapidly, and it is definitely the fastest among all flying monsters. Jinpeng spread its wings for ny thousand miles, and the golden figure was like a meteor rushing to the moon. Zhang Haoxuan stared inwardly, feeling the bitter support of the explosive energy in his body. I couldn''t help but smile in my heart. There are still some god-level powerhouses in the organization, such as Siru. He also asked in detail how Siru made a breakthrough back then. But in his cognition, absolutely no one was of his level before the breakthrough. Make yourself like a balloon, what is this called! But he feels a little funny at this time, and his state is not good. But it seems that a breakthrough does not require brewing, nor does it need to work hard to stimte energy to impact. Now he feels like **** blocking the door, as long as he rxes, he can spray out immediately. Tang San flew extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for Zhang Haoxuan to hear the sound of the waves. "Tang San, be careful, sea monsters are rampant in the endless blue ocean, be careful." Zhang Haoxuan reminded hurriedly. But what he didn''t know was how Tang San felt when he saw the endless sea in front of him. What catches the eye is the endless azure blue, from shallow to deep, the clear water seems to be able to see the fine sand below. The gentle sea breeze blows, with a moist and ocean-excellent breath. In the sky, there are asional seagulls flying, making a clear bird song. In the depths of the sea, the deep blue ocean seems to be full of endless mystery. The rich water element permeated the air, and in the faint, huge life energy was surging in the sea. That is naturally a unique sign that countless marine life has gathered together. The sea, this is the sea of this world. Although he has been in this world for more than ten years, he still saw the ocean of this world for the first time. Everything here touched him quite strongly. Tang San took a deep breath, "Teacher don''t worry." ''S wings pped again, leading Zhang Haoxuan to continue flying into the depths of the ocean. On the forehead, a little golden light lit up quietly. The golden light was not strong, but it clearly felt everything below. And the rough sea was strange, everything Tang San passed was a calm wave, and it seemed that there was not even a single ssh. In the depths of the endless blue ocean, the sea monsters raised their heads subconsciously. They seemed to feel something, and the joy that came from the depths of their souls spontaneously emerged. As if this endless endless blue ocean added a special charm at this moment, letting each of them have a kind of joy from the heart. The next moment, arge number of marine creatures began to rush towards the surface of the sea, cruising quickly with joy and expectation. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. can''t help but think of all kinds of past lives in his mind. He still clearly remembered that he had gone through nine difficult tests, and finally stood in the temple and held the golden trident that symbolized the authority of the ocean. The moment he pulled out the trident, he had his own **** position. Yes! He used to be the **** king of the previous life, isn''t he the **** of the sea? He is Seagod Tang San! Came into this life, with that bit of divine consciousness, it is still the divine consciousness that exists based on the position of the **** of the sea. Poseidon was still there, he was still that Poseidon. It''s the same sea, and it''s also so kind. When he came here, he could clearly feel that his spiritual consciousness was so active and so excited. In this ce, the speed at which his spiritual consciousness was warmed up was obviously greatly improved. In this ce, even if he uses a certain amount of spiritual consciousness, he can be quickly replenished. Because the sea itself belongs to his home ground, the world he should dominate. This is why he insists on bringing Zhang Haoxuan here to break through, because here, he canpletely guard his teacher. Zhang Haoxuan, who was lying behind Tang San, suddenly had some strange feelings, the sound of the waves that had been heard before disappeared, and there was clearly the breath of the ocean, but why did everything be so peaceful. How is this going? He subconsciously poked his head out of Tang San''s shoulder, and then he saw an unforgettable scene. The calm sea is like the surface of ake, and there are no more ripples. And just on the calm sea, densely packed heads of various kinds protruded out of the water. There are all kinds of marine fish, sea turtles, seals, and walruses. Some of them are thin and some are huge. But at this moment, they were all probes above the sea, watching them silently, or rather, watching Tang San. In the vast ocean, the huge marine life can''t be seen at a nce. A drop of cold sweat flowed down Zhang Haoxuan''s forehead almost the next moment. Tang San seemed to feel the teacher''s tension. The next moment, he raised his head, and a long howl came from his mouth. At the same time, the golden light on his forehead also became shining. The golden halo quickly expanded outwards centered on his forehead, and the long screams spread far and wide on the sea. Suddenly, the sea monsters densely floating on the surface of the sea, one after another re-entered into the sea, let thisrge area The sea became calm again. However, the rich life aura quickly converged in the direction of Tang San and the others. "Teacher, let''s start." Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan behind him. U U Reading Zhang Haoxuans expression was a little weird, "You..., are you a sea monster?" Tang San said helplessly: "You think too much, I am a human being, a pure human being. You have not checked it a long time ago. You can only say that I have an affinity with the sea. There is no time to exin, you will break through first. After you break through, I will exin to you when we go back." "Yeah." Zhang Haoxuan left Tang San''s back. At this moment, he couldn''t tolerate any more thoughts. A short hair suddenly turned into fiery red, and a strong fire element burst out of his body, and the blood of the me demon lion rose in the body, making his body instantly be burly. Supported by the power of blood, he was suspended in midair. Around the body, zing mes rose, and his eyes turned crimson. The power of qi and blood that has been suppressed in the body blooms heartily. Tang San pped his golden wings and flew farther away, silently watching Zhang Haoxuan''s changes. Helping Zhang Haoxuan to cross the catastrophe and be a **** is also very important to him. This is an important moment for him to understand the world. Only when he understands the world better can he try tomunicate with this ne and find his future as a god. Method. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and let out a roar to the sky. Suddenly, golden red mes rose to the sky, and the burning half of the sky seemed to be distorted. Thanks to the leader: w, shouckcat77. Chapter 304: Zhang Haoxuans Tribulation Chapter 304: Zhang Haoxuan''s Tribtion In an instant, the sky began to gloom and dark clouds covered. As if the sky was going to copse. be the catastrophe of the gods. This is what all creatures have to experience when they want to be gods on this ne. This is also the reason why Zhang Haoxuan could not survive the cmity in the Kerry Mountains. The Kerry Mountains are too close to Kerry City. Once he crosses the cmity, there will be strong peopleing to check it out. It is by no means an easy task for human beings to be gods. On the Fairy Continent, it is basically impossible to do without relying on powerful strength. . At this time, the dark clouds in the sky began to be thicker and thicker, and there seemed to be an invisible pressure between the sky and the earth. Gives a feeling of being unable to breathe. So Tang San had tond near the surface of the sea, and restrained his consciousness. He didn''t want to be recognized by this ne as a heresy and be killed directly. The golden red mes on Zhang Haoxuan''s body are burning more and more fiercely, and the blood in his body is undergoing a qualitative leap in the fiery burning. The zing me burns, the horrible breath rises, and the dark clouds in the sky are all set off a little red. "Boom!" A muffled thunder sounded. The world has changed. Zhang Haoxuans short hair stands upright, his eyes are only wild color, open his arms, behind, a huge red lion''s light and shadow emerges, looking up to the sky and let out a silent roar. From the bloodline level, the me Demon Lion can be regarded as the leader of the third-order bloodline, but it can''t reach the second-order level. Therefore, if it is normal, it would not be easy for Zhang Haoxuan to be a god. At this time, his own cultivation has already expanded to the apex of Tier Nine. Hearing a crisp sound of "ding", a little golden light suddenly lit up on the forehead of the huge ming lion. This little golden light instantly shone on Zhang Haoxuan, rendering all his mes golden. This is a bit simr to the golden sacred fire that Tang San once saw on the golden poodle. It''s just different from the characteristics of the golden me. Among the golden mes on Zhang Haoxuan, all Tang San could feel was zing! Unparalleled fiery. The temperature of the sea below all began to rise, and Zhang Haoxuan''s body gradually floated into the air. The golden mes are constantly infiltrating and burning his body, causing him to change towards goldenization as a whole. This is also the reason why all creatures want to be gods. Once they be gods, it is equivalent to a bloodline transformation, especially for those with lower-level bloodlines, this transformation will have a significant impact on their overall strength. The promotion. Of course, the second-level bloodline cannot be the first-level bloodline when it breaks through. The first-level bloodline ispletely talented. However, in the process of transformation of the third-level bloodline, if the strength is sufficient, it can evolve to possess the power of the second-level bloodline. Zhang Haoxuan''s goldenization at this time belongs to this kind of transformation, his path to bing a **** has been opened, and what he chose is aplete transformation. With such a long time of umtion, he must choose the most beneficial way to make a breakthrough. At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky gradually turned dark red. In the next instant, a blood-colored thunder and lightning fell from the sky with terrifying power and exploded on Zhang Haoxuan almost instantly. "Boom!" Zhang Haoxuan''s whole body was trembling violently, but the huge lion light behind him suddenly turned golden, and a golden me shining on him again, renewing his scorched ck body. Change back to gold. The promotion of God level is actually a transformation or refinement on this ne. Through the baptism of the sky thunder and the evolution of his own blood, he can reach another level of life. This process of transformation is not easy! The pain to endure is also quiterge. No wonder it can break through to be a **** without a ce for gods. Tang San secretly judged in his heart. In his world, if you want to truly be a god, you must have the position of gods. The position of gods is a kind of inheritance, which inherits the power of the original gods and holds a party''s authority. And on this ne, you arepletely tempering yourself so that your strength can reach the level of God level. In fact, this ne does not have the gods, and without the support of the gods, naturally there is no ce for gods to nder. The presence. In a sense, there is still a gap between the gods of this ne and the true gods of Tang San once that ne came from the God Realm. However, a **** who has sessfully cultivated on this ne, aside from other things, his body strength definitely exceeds Tang San''s original world. is really a cruel way to break through! Moreover, Tang San could also vaguely feel that the sky thunder condensed from nes seemed to be full of malice towards him. He haspletely reduced his spiritual consciousness, but when Zhang Haoxuan was hit, he still felt like his whole body was numb, as if he had to be found at any time. His spiritual core is constantly beating, and there is a feeling of breaking through. Tang San desperately suppressed with his spiritual sense, so that he would not be really attracted. This seems to be Tian Lei deliberately seducing him! With his current eighth-tier state, even if his spiritual power is at the ninth-tier peak, even if he is guarded by divine consciousness. But if you are really motivated, try to make a breakthrough. Well, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. Once the judgment of this person facing him as an outsider is truly established, the one who smashed it down is definitely not like Zhang Haoxuan''s thunder. What a terrifying existence might be. Therefore, the present Tang San''s particrly low eyebrows are pleasing to the eye, and he hopes that Tian Lei will treat him as if he does not exist. At the same time, while Zhang Haoxuan was being hacked, he silently felt the changes in the thunder. Especially the will from heaven and earth. This must be the will rted to the Lord of the nes. What he needs to judge most is whether the lord of this ne is an instinctive existence, or an existence that already has consciousness or even higher wisdom. To deal with these two different situations, he needs to use different methods. "Boom!" Another **** thunder fell from the sky, mming Zhang Haoxuan ~ and almost falling into the sea. "Cool!" Zhang Haoxuan roared, and the golden mes on his body became rich again. The vigorous life aura umted in his body was evolving while also rapidly replenishing his consumption. Although that thunder will bring terrifying offensive power, it is also tempering his physique and his spiritual sea, allowing everything he possesses to evolve to another level. Zhang Haoxuan had already prepared for this, and at this time he just released his own power continuously to withstand the thunder. The benefits of umting thick and thin hair became apparent at this time. After holding the thunder tribtion twice in a row, he has already begun to feel the changes in his body, and he can still bear such a thunder. You must know that in general, there are people guarding the robbers. At critical moments, there will even be a god-level powerhouse to help the robbers share a little to ensure safety. Although this will also reduce the tempering strength of the robbers. But being alive is the most important thing! Being hacked to death is not all gone. This is also the reason why the Redemption Organization did not persecute Zhang Haoxuan more. In their view, Zhang Haoxuan must be organized for shelter if he wants to ovee the catastrophe and be a god. Without the guardian of two or more god-level powerhouses, crossing the catastrophe is a very dangerous thing. Zhang Haoxuan is also bold, plus enough suppressed for so long, enough to umte. That''s why he dared to try to cross the catastrophe directly. He knew that if he could directly ovee the catastrophe, the benefits would be even greater. Complete tempering will give him a stronger strength after bing a god, and even further possibilities in the future. Chapter 305: Im sorry, teacher! Chapter 305: I''m sorry, teacher! Thunder fell one after another, and Zhang Haoxuan was constantly being chopped down in the air, flying up again and again. Behind him, the light and shadow of the fiery red lion gradually became solid, and gradually transformed towards gold. This is undoubtedly a good sign. However, Zhang Haoxuan''s own consumption is also considerable. Now he understood why Tang San wanted him to absorb three more days of life energy, and he did his best to absorb it. At this time, in the process of crossing the catastrophe, helping him recover from his injuries, and after tempering, it is the life energy that supplements his body! The pure life energy brought by the golden tree gave him such a fast recovery speed. However, as the thunder fell one after another, these pure life energy was rapidly decreasing. . This made Zhang Haoxuan''s heart begin to feel a little nervous. He was also the first time, and he didn''t know how long this thunder tribtion wouldst. At least from the current situation, the sky is still gloomy, and Thunder Tribtion does not seem to be dissipating. "Boom!" Another huge thunder fell, and Zhang Haoxuan directly smashed it down. Reluctantly control the body above the sea. A feeling of emptiness began to develop in the body. Is the umtion still not enough? Zhang Haoxuan frowned. But at this time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the sky seemed to be a little brighter, and Thunder Tribtion had a tendency to weaken. Tang San''s voice also came at this time, "Teacher, next time you are hacked, you can fall into the sea. I will help you replenish your vitality." Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t speak at this time, but listening to him said this, it was a big deal in his heart. Sure enough, when the next thunder fell, it was obviously slightly smaller than before. With a "bang", Zhang Haoxuan fell from the sky and fell directly into the sea. The robbery cloud in the sky also dispersed a bit. Zhang Haoxuan, who fell into the sea, suddenly caused arge amount of mist to rise due to his own high temperature. However, in the next instant he felt that the huge life energy from the sea rushed into his body, quickly replenishing his deficit. Although there is a natural sense of rejection for the water element. But at this time, the influx of life energy still filled his empty body with a sense offort. "Well, this is going to seed, right." Zhang Haoxuan was naturally in a good mood at this time and was greatly relieved. However, in the next instant, suddenly, his heart tightened. An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his mind. You know, even though he hasn''t fully be a god, he can be regarded as a demigod. His mental power has already produced some characteristics of **** consciousness, and his premonition for crisis is naturally much stronger than before. what happened? Is something wrong? At this moment, the mist was rising in front of him, so he couldn''t see the situation outside. At this moment, Tang San was dumbfounded. When Zhang Haoxuan fell into the ocean, he naturally inspired the life energy in the ocean to supplement the teacher. But at the moment he added, he seemed to feel his existence, and invisibly, there seemed to be a will swept across. Tang San closed his divine consciousness almost instantly, allowing his body to sink into the depths of the sea like a free fall. However, in the sky, the Jieyun that was about to disperse became solid again, and it seemed to be twice asrge as before. Feeling the crisis, Zhang Haoxuan, who rushed out of the mist, just flew out of the sea. What he saw was three huge blood-red thunders that were as thick as a water tanking oing. The previous thunder tribtions were all one after another! But this time, it became a serial thunder robbery, and it was still a powerful version. Someone who is sinking into the depths of the sea is muttering silently in his heart, teacher, I''m sorry for you! Tang San himself was indeed kind. He used the life energy in the ocean to replenish Zhang Haoxuan''s vitality with his divine consciousness. The power of the ne was particrly sensitive to this area, and the existence of his "heresy" was immediately discovered. Even though Tang San closed his divine consciousness for the first time, the power from the ne fell instantly. Faced with the three huge thunder tribtions, Zhang Haoxuan almost sank into the sea without hesitation. The surging mes rose up, trying to stop thending of the three thunders. At this moment, a ray of white light gushed from under the sea, shining on him, causing the three huge lightnings to appear to be deflected, and did not fall directly on him. Nevertheless, Zhang Haoxuan was directly bombarded into the water by the remaining waves. Down. In an instant, the surrounding sea water vaporized, and the terrifying thunder bombarded the sea into an area of thousands of square meters. Zhang Haoxuan only felt that his brain waspletely nk at this moment, and the whole person''s spirit and emotions seemed to havepletely disappeared at this moment. What he didn''t know was that a vine quietly wrapped around his ankle, and at the moment when the thunder might raged wildly, it pulled him horizontally into the sea. Zhang Haoxuan''s tribtion has actually beenpleted, and the following three huge thunders are not aimed at him, but at the "heresy" in that induction. But the heresy hadpletely disappeared under the bombardment of thunder, and the Jieyun in the sky continued to linger for a while before it quietly dispersed. Tang San''s mouth twitched, looking at Zhang Haoxuan who was in aa in front of him, he was also speechless for a while. When he used his divine sense to mobilize the life energy in the sea to help Zhang Haoxuan recover, he did not mean to test the ne, and he mobilized very few divine sense. But obviously, for him, an outsider, the ne has a stronger repulsive force than he imagined. This is just showing a trace of spiritual consciousness and it bes like this. What if this is to ovee the catastrophe? Isn''t the power of the entire ne aimed at yourself? This is a big trouble! If this trouble cannot be resolved, the next Tier Nine will be his end. The most important thing is that when the strength reaches a certain level, it will absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to replenish itself, and the cultivation base will slowly and silently improve. Unless he abolished himself, otherwise, there is always one day to face the catastrophe. This is the most troublesome thing. This time of temptation made Tang San fully understand how strong the ne''s rejection of his heresy is, and it is impossible to ovee the catastrophe under such circumstances. I still have to think carefully about what to do. UU reading However, based on his knowledge of the mysteries of the universe as a **** king, Tang San could somewhat understand why the Lord of the Blue Star ne rejected him so much. Lets not say whether the Lord of this ne is instinctive or possesses the ability to think. The simplest point of view is that the Blue Star itself has extremely abundant and huge resources, otherwise it would not be possible to give birth to the Great Demon Emperor and the Celestial Emperor. Comparable to the existence of the first-level gods. Relying on the fact that a could possess such a huge resource, at least among thes Tang San had seen, it was second to none. After reaching this level of energy, the direction of the future development of the Blue Star must evolve toward the level of the gods. And this is also the reason to reject Tang San. A with such abundant resources is too easy to be coveted by outsiders. Once controlled by a powerful foreign existence, then, when the power of the ne is absorbed, the realm of the gods achieved is not this ne, but a wedding dress for others. To put it simply, the Blue Star is like a big piece of fat in the universe. Once discovered by a powerful ne, especially the God Realm, I am afraid that it will have the idea of devouring it. This is also an important reason for the rejection of outsiders. Tang San even suspected that the reason why the ne has cultivated so many top powerhouses is to be able to fight against them when there is an invasion from outside. Chapter 306: Golden Chiyan Chapter 306: Golden Chiyan Therefore, if you want to be a **** on this ne, especially to restore the cultivation of the **** king level, you really need to think of a way of thinking, a path that can create opportunities for yourself. Zhang Haoxuan was naturally fine. Under the blessing of the eye of the sky fox, and his own disaster has beenpleted, Tang San''s timely rescue was affected by the three thunder disasters just now, but he was already a god. His deepened **** is equivalent to being tempered by a closer baptism. Although he was injured, it was also strengthened. But at this time Tang San didn''t dare to use the life energy in the ocean to supplement him, the transfer of his divine consciousness was too dangerous. Especially since Jie Yun has just begun to disperse, it is better to be careful. So he could only pull Zhang Haoxuan''s body, and didn''t dare to expose the sea, just under the sea, pulling him in the direction when he was cruising fast. The marine creatures in the sea watched from a distance, not close, and Tang San, who had reduced his consciousness, still had a familiar and cordial aura on his body. In fact, this sea area is still close to the shallow sea of the Fairy Continent, and there are no too powerful marine creatures. . Swimming was much slower than flying. Although Tang San''s movement speed in the sea was already quite fast, it still took a long time before he finally dragged Zhang Haoxuan onto the shore. Lying on the beach, listening to the sound of the waves reverberating in his ears, Tang San was also tired and didn''t even want to lift his fingers. After all, he is still only the eighth rank, even if he has the prosperous nature of Xuan Tian Gong, he will still be tired. Zhang Haoxuan is still in aa, but his body will naturally generate a suction, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to replenish himself. He is over-consuming and needs enough time to replenish it. The best thing now is of course to return to the Golden Valley to replenish. It''s just that Tang San''s body is exhausted now, so he needs to take a break first. But at this time, his heart is extremely transparent. In his mind, Zhang Haoxuan recalled the whole process of breaking through the **** level. In this process, it is undoubtedly the blessing of the power of the ne that is testing him to cross the catastrophe. In Tang San''s perception, this process of crossing the catastrophe was actually much simpler than the Douluo Continent where he was once. When he became a **** back then, that really experienced countless difficulties and obstacles, which was not exined by a thunder catastrophe. In the end, it took a lot of hard work to finally be a **** and be a part of the gods. Of course, this is also rted to his lofty position. And this ne to be a god, at least to reach this level of cultivation, is rtively the easiest in Tang San''s cognition. Yes, it is the easiest. That is to say, in this ne, the sess rate of crossing the Tribtion is still quite high when practicing to the peak of Tier Nine. Zhang Haoxuan is still a human being. There is still a big gap between human physical talent and monsters, but as long as he umtes and umtes enough, he can stillplete the catastrophe even without Tang San here today, with a sess rate of at least per cent. Over eighty. This means that the lord of this ne supports the creatures of his own ne to go further. To protect itself? No, it should be more than that, more importantly, it should be for the evolution of the ne. If this ne really wants to be promoted to the level of the gods, the most important thing is a breakthrough in sublimation. To put it simply, it is the need to give birth to a powerhouse at the **** king level. Just like before his reincarnation, Tang Xuanyu, the grandson of his aunt, did it on Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing. He became a **** king and eventually became a dragon god, leading that powerful toplete its transformation. From a purely energy level, Denon and Pegasus are probably not as good as a blue star. On that day, both Dragon Star and Pegasus could achieve God Realm. Here, the possibility of Fn Star bing the God Realm is even greater. And once it is achieved, it will not be an ordinary God Realm. But why hasn''t it been achieved for so many years? Where is the reason? It seems that this ne has some hidden worries. Otherwise, with such a huge resource, there is no reason not to break through! All kinds of thoughts lingered in Tang San''s mind, he knew that he had to figure out all this before he could cross the catastrophe and be a god. It is necessary for him to be a god, not only for a longer life, but also for regaining the power he once had. Only in this way can he take his wife back to the world before and reunite with his family and friends. After resting for two hours, Tang San fully recovered his strength, and after he could no longer feel the pressure from the ne, did he reappear the Jinpeng change and flew back to the Golden Valley with Zhang Haoxuan. When Zhang Haoxuan woke up from his deep sleep, the first thing he felt was warmth and vitality. The rich vitality surrounds his body, giving him a feeling of warmth all over his body. Although it doesn''t take much effort, it is veryfortable. "I was hacked to death?" Zhang Haoxuan muttered to himself in a daze. "Teacher, you are living well." A familiar voice came. Zhang Haoxuan was calm, and only then did he see Tang San and Wu Bingji beside him. He blinked, and subconsciously lowered his head to look at him. He had already changed into clean clothes. Tang San should have put on him. More importantly, he seemed to be different. "I, I seeded?" Zhang Haoxuan looked directly at Tang San. Tang San smiled and nodded. At this moment, the Lord Mayor finally came to his sensespletely, the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed, he seeded, yes, he seeded! Break through the **** level. He immediately got up, sat cross-legged, silently feeling the changes in his body. Ayer of pale golden halo immediately radiated from him, making the surrounding warmth even better. The surface of Zhang Haoxuan''s skin also added ayer of pale gold, with a sacred aura, making Wu Bingji''s eyes hot involuntarily. Achievement in the God Realm symbolizes strength in this ne, and also symbolizes longevity and the future. Even human beings be gods, after entering this level, as long as they are willing to attach to some powerful races, they are very wee. For any monster race or spirit race race, god-level powerhouses are also very much needed. This is the foundation of a race. Zhang Haoxuan has achieved a **** level, which is quite exciting for them! Especially Wu Bingji, whose cultivation base is already at the eighth level, he is getting closer and closer to the **** level. If the mayor can do it, he will do it too! Behind Zhang Haoxuan, the golden light and shadow gradually condensed, turning into a lion full of brilliant golden mes, which looked like a golden lion. But what is different from Tang San''s rival golden poodle is that ~ is red in his golden mes. Therefore, what Zhang Haoxuan was burning was not the golden sacred fire of the golden lion n. But another kind of me. But it also has certain golden characteristics. The characteristic of the golden sacred me is that it can swallow the enemy''s power and turn it into its own power to attack. The golden red mes on Zhang Haoxuan''s body were pure super-scorching. It was a kind of me that even the spiritual power seemed to be able to burn. After entering the **** level, he undoubtedly made a qualitative leap. Has already entered the threshold of the second-level bloodline. There is still a gappared with the pure golden lion n bloodline, but it is definitely stronger than other lion n after entering the **** level. This has a direct rtionship with Zhang Haoxuan''s umtion and the fact that he has endured a powerful thunder disaster that he shouldn''t have endured. "Mayor, this is a god-level achievement! It''s really amazing. Whenever I can achieve a god-level, it will be cool." Du Bai looked at Zhang Haoxuan with envy, and said to himself. The hometown curled his lips and said, "Is there any self-knowledge? Here, even if I be a god, you can''t." Chapter 307: Re-enter the Colosseum Chapter 307: Re-enter the Colosseum Reading the white is rare this time without refuting, he sighed, and said: "Yes!" Of course I know his own business. He has the strongest talent. The role of the eye of the sky is undoubtedly the most top-notch. Powerful blood. But because of this, he is not a monster himself, his bloodline concentration is very limited, and it is the most difficult for the Tianhu Transformation to break through. Not to mention the **** level, whether he can break through to the seventh level is an extremely difficult thing for him now. "Take it slowly, one step at a time, and you can''t be too hasty." Tang San patted Deng Bai''s shoulder andforted him. "Yeah. It feels very good to practice here, nourished by such a strong life energy, I feel that my blood is a little bit ready to move..." Read Bai nodded to Tang San. Not only him, but Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng felt pretty good in cultivating here after they came to the Golden Valley. The rich vitality has an excellent pregnancy effect on their bloodline power. They also understood that the reason why Zhang Haoxuan was able to break through the **** level was probably inseparable from the life energy here. Tang Sans continuous formation constantly absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth in the Kerry Mountains to replenish itself, and the most powerful part of this formation is that the golden tree as the center of the formation receives the greatest moisture, and after being moisturized, the golden tree bes It will continue to grow. As the heart of the formation, it will feed back the entire series in the process of growth, so that the series can absorb the aura of heaven and earth from farther ces back, thus forming a virtuous circle. Therefore, the growth rate of the golden tree is actually increasing all the time. As long as it is given enough time, it is not difficult to grow into a towering tree. And the life energy it feeds back has great benefits for any living body. Tang San said, "Before we finish ten team battles, everyone will practice here first. Reading Brother Bai, the goal for you is to break through to Tier 6 in this process. Brother Hometown wants to break through to Tier 7." "Well, let me go." My hometown shook his fist confidently in his eyes. He had already reached the sixth-order peak, and the reason why it was difficult to break through was the same as the problem of reading white, it was the problem of bloodline strength. And here, nourished by life energy, he already felt that he was about to touch that threshold. The seventh rank is also difficult for him to break through, but once he breaks through, it will also be a qualitative leap for his strength. The control of time will be greatly improved. Zhang Haoxuan''s meditationsted two full days, and he needed to further stabilize his realm and heal his injuries. Even if the vitality of the golden tree is nourished, the injuries he was chopped off during the tribtion will take some time to recover. And Tang San had alreadypleted the eighth-order breakthrough, and therades had also finished their rest. Naturally, they would continue to return to the Colosseum to continue their battle. There are still seven team battles before they be nobles. What they didn''t know was that after thest battle, as a team that won three games in a row. Their Shrek headshot team already has some reputation. In addition to strength itself, human identity is also an important reason for fame. Although Kerry City is dominated by monsters, the main vassal race is humans. I heard that there are humans who can win three victories in team battles, which is also very stimting for human users. They were almostpletely blind, and directly became fans of Shrek''s headshot team. So much so that the Colosseum receives arge number of applications for viewing appointments every day. The reservation is for the Shrek team game. Although the human vassal cannot be richer than the monster n, it is not without the existence of higher status among the human vassal. Especially among some rtively mild-tempered monsters, human intelligence may still be reused. Compared with the monster n, human vassals are extremely squeezed in their lives. Most humans are constantly depressed, and they actually need to express their emotions more. However, in this monster n world, what can be expressed for them? If one is not good, it is possible to face life and death, and to live carefully every day. Therefore, when they learned that there was a human team that was able to defeat the monsters in the Colosseum and killed them grandiosely. Still get a headshot every time. For the human vassals, it is really too exciting and too bloody. This is tantly killing the monsters who persecuted them! This is definitely a cool thing. Therefore, even if the ticket price is high, they are still very willing to go to the Colosseum to witness with their own eyes how theirpatriots defeated the powerful monster n. This brought them a very strong excitement and a yearning. Longing for human beings to be superior to monsters. This, even Tang San had never expected it before. Therefore, when the Shrek team came to the Colosseum again, it was immediately received. Still the bloodthirsty demon ape, but his attitude has changed a lot, "Wee back. Are you ready to ept the next challenge?" This time, it used a challenge instead of the previous few times. It looked like a dead person. "When can it be arranged?" Wu Bingji asked. The Bloodthirsty Ape immediately said: "It can be arranged right away. If the fastest, you can have your fourth round ofpetition tonight. I may as well tell you that the ticket reservations for your game are very hot. Moreover, there are many of your family members. Humans also want to watch your game. It seems that they are going to cheer you on." Hearing what he said, Wu Bingji was stunned first, then turned to look at Tang San and his friends. At this moment, no matter it was him or the eyes of other people, there was a scorching heat. The bloodthirsty demon ape watched coldly, naturally seeing the changes in their emotions. This was also the purpose of what he said just now, which was to stimte this team to participate in more games. Who wins and who loses is not important to the Colosseum, what matters is how to grab the benefits. Hot matches, topical matches, and more markets can be opened. For example, the above has been approved, and the next game starts, it is necessary to open the game of which humans or monsters can win. This kind of racial antagonism is the most stimting enthusiasm ~ It''s just that humans didn''t have such a chance before. Although human vassals are poor, they can''t stand therge number! And the monster n is absolutely impossible to bet on the human aspect in this kind of handicap. Rtively speaking, the odds are definitely higher for humans. Therefore, as long as the Shrek team continues to win, the Colosseum will be able to make a lot of money. And if they lose, there is no loss to the Colosseum, after all, they are just drawing in the handicap. The more people bet, the more they earn. "Then please help us arrange. We can still live here before the game, right?" Wu Bingji asked. He doesn''t want to spend any more money to stay in a hotel, even though they are quite rich now. "sure." After arranging a ce for the Shrek team, the Bloodthirsty Demon immediately went to arrange the game. However, the final game time is not that night, but the night of the next day. The reason given by the Bloodthirsty Ape is that the Colosseum takes time to arrange. What the Shrek team living in the Colosseum did not know was that the news that they were about to y the game again spread throughout Kerry City almost immediately. And this news also excited the human vassals of Kerry City. Chapter 308: All will come together, the dawn of mankind Chapter 308: All wille together, the dawn of mankind The Colosseum handicap was opened, and in addition to the timetable, a win-loss handicap was deliberately opened. There is no doubt that this is the game between humans and monsters. The vast majority of human vassals cannot afford to buy tickets to enter the game to watch the game, but it is possible to bet on them! Even if it''s just a bet on a demon coin or a demon coin, when the number of people hides, it is still a considerable number. Because of this game, Kerry City immediately set off arge-scale betting that has not appeared in a long time. Arge number of human vassals came to the betting point of the Colosseum and invested their money in the Shrek team. The Colosseum even publicized the previous three battles of the Shrek team. There are even some deliberately disparaging the taste of monster n team battles. . This will naturally make the human team more excited, and make the monsters who are extremely concerned about fighting beasts very dissatisfied. The amount of betting is also rising. Tang San and five people have been resting in the room, arranging tactics and adjusting their status. Early the next morning, they saw the bloodthirsty demon ape again. The Bloodthirsty Ape told them that because of the sensation they caused, from the beginning of this game, in addition to winning bonuses, as long as they can defeat their opponents, they can also be divided into a certain percentage of the total amount of betting. money. This is the draw. In the fourth game, their rake was one-thousandth, and for every more winning streak, the rake would be 0.5% more. This is the reward for the winner. Generally speaking, it is only after six consecutive victories under normal circumstances. But because of their particrity, this one started. After all, if humans can win ten consecutive victories and obtain noble qualifications, this would be too exciting for all human vassals. Don''t underestimate it is only one thousandth, because the total betting amount is huge, this is also a pretty big number, and this one thousandth also includes the box office split. Of course, the most profitable is the Colosseum, because for all bets, they have to draw 10% of the winner as a handling fee. Wu Bingji didn''t have much idea about the number of draws, because they didn''t know the scale of betting. But Tang San faintly guessed that this is likely to be the bulk of their ie. Of course, the premise is to win the game. If you lose, you die, so naturally you don''t have to mention anything. He also understands that it may not be easy to deal with the next game! As night falls, tonight, it''s not just the lights in the Colosseum. Outside the Colosseum, there is also a huge crowd. Guan Longjiang stood far away on the roof of a taller house. From his position, he can see the general situation of the Colosseum in his direction. When he saw arge number of human vassals, especially many human vassals with patches on their clothes but still flocking to the Colosseum, his eyes couldn''t help but be a little moist. What do humans need most? What is needed most is hope, yes, it is hope. To live in the world of monsters and spirits, for humans, it is a dayless darkness and an eternally cold winter night. If human beings are just low-level intelligent creatures, they might not feel so obvious yet. But because human beings have smart genes and developable wisdom, they hope to see the light even more. Salvation is established for this reason. However, the enemy they have to face is too powerful. The human beings oppressed by the powerful forces of the monsters and spirits do not even have a chance to breathe. Only as a vassal or even relying on the blood inheritance from the monster n to have some power. In this world, it is too difficult for human beings to live. Don''t look at the status of these human vassals higher than that of ves. But in fact, every human vassal actually carries a shame. Without mothers being abused by monsters, there would be no chance for them to survive. Most of their mothers will be killed. The enmity of killing mothers and human vassals can never really be attributed to the monsters and spirits. Of course, for these two powerful races, they also don''t need human return at all. In their eyes, humans are just ants. And now, it is in the darkness and cold of this skyless day. A human team named Shrek actually brought a cluster of mes. At this moment, is it not the posture that a single spark can start a prairie fire? The streets around the Colosseum are full of humans, except for the passages cleared by the guards, humans can be seen everywhere. They were muttering, and some were praying. Pray for the team that belongs to them. The blood is connected, so they don''t have any other hesitations, and they all stand on Shrek''s side. Even though he knew that he might lose his savings, he still chose to bet on support. The human vassals do not bet on the timetable, they all bet on the win-loss game. Although they are very poor, but at this moment, they are, united! This is human! At this moment, the human beings have shown unprecedented unity. Guan Longjiang slowly squatted on the roof, tears in his eyes would overflow at any time, such a scene, such a scene... Never before! This is a situation that seems to have never happened before in human history. Such a united mind, this is the real hope of mankind! He didn''t expect that the things he strongly opposed would eventually develop into this way. But he also deeply felt the me hidden in the human heart, the me of resistance to oppression. Although the current humans are far from being able topete with the monsters and spirits. But at least, deep inside human beings are notpletely surrendered. If there is a chance, and there is a real chance to be ced in front of them, then mankind can be united and united in one mind. Taking a deep breath, the expression on Guan Longjiang''s face gradually rxed. He subconsciously clenched his fist, "Come on! Little guys. Maybe you really are about to start performing miracles. Regardless of victory or defeat, this cohesion, the dawn of hope is shining!" The match was about to begin, and Tang San and the others were once again taken to the waiting zone. The bloodthirsty demon ape surprisingly didn''t leave directly this time, but looked at them with some weird eyes. "Is there anything else?" Wu Bingji asked. The bloodthirsty demon ape smiled and said, "It''s okay, but I think it''s better to tell you something. Now, UU Reading is outside the Colosseum, where thousands of humans have gathered. The vassal. It should be praying for you to win. Most of them also participated in the betting on the oue of this game, and they all bet on you. You dont know that you are in the hearts of the human vassals in the city. What a high status they have. They seem to see hope in you." After listening to his words, the five members of the Shrek team couldn''t help being shocked. Tang San''s eyes changed in an instant, as smart as him, and almost instantly thought of the key point. And in his heart, an unspeakable excitement also arises. The source of this excitement is: human beings are not numb! For a race, the terrible thing is never envement, but numbness. The insensitive ethnic group has no chance. And what did this gathering prove? It proved that there was a fire in their hearts that could be ignited at any time. There are so many humans in the entire Fairy Continent. Such a huge human base, really united, is also a big force! Tang San didn''t show anything on the surface, but he understood that the next battle of the Shrek team was not just for themselves, but also for the people of Kerry City to truly see the light. From the dawn of mankind. Chapter 309: Earth Demon Bull and Red-crowned Crane Demon Chapter 309: Earth Demon Bull and Red-crowned Crane Demon The bloodthirsty demon said with a smile: "So, you better win, otherwise, there will be a lot of disappointed humans! Time is almost up, let''s go." As a monster n, it didn''t realize how much impact this incident had on humans. After all, the monster n has always been aloof, and they will never think that weak human beings will have a heart of resistance. Wu Bingji''s eyes were cold and determined, and the four people who followed him had different changes in their hearts. But the same thing is burning, that is: mission! The huge gate in front of him slowly opened, and the sound of the mountain whistling and the tsunami sounded. And this time, when Tang San and the others saw the light outside, they also saw that the gate of the Colosseum opposite them was also opening at the same time. Yes, this time it was not that they yed early, but they yed at the same time as their opponents. . This also means that the Colosseum recognizes their strength. "Come on!" Wu Bingji clenched his fists and waved vigorously. "Come on!" Everyone shouted together, and then walked out with their heads high. Cheers, restlessness, anger, roars, one after another in the stands. Most of the audience in the stands are still monsters. However, in an inconspicuous corner, a group of nearly a hundred humans with rtively brighter clothes was still caught by Tang San. They were also shouting something, but their voices werepletely drowned out by the sound of the monster n. With the purple magic pupil, Tang San could vaguely recognize their mouth shapes, and what they were shouting was: Come on Shrek! Humans,e on! Taking a deep breath, the long-lost soreness rippled on the tip of his nose, Tang San silently said in his heart: Humans,e on! At this time, their opponents have also entered the field. Different from the same race in the previous battle, this time their opponents, the five opponents, are no longer abination of the same race. Walking in the forefront are two burly men with a height of three meters away, unusually broad shoulders, and a pair of sturdy ck horns on their heads. Their skin is dark and rough, and their muscles are as intimidating as steel. They all wear metal helmets on their heads. They were naked, each holding a wooden stake in each hand, but on it seemed to be a weapon engraved with blood red marks. This is Tang San thought for a while before distinguishing the opponent''s race, the bull demon''s lineage, and the weapons in their hands were named totem poles. It is a powerful weapon that has been blessed after many years of sacrifices by the tribe. Judging from the body shape and the ability to use totem poles, these two bull monsters should be the mainstay of the bull monster line of the earth bull! The Earth Demon Cow is known as one of the eight strongest fighters of the Tianyu Empire. Eight of the strongest fighters, the other seven are strong fighters. The Bull Demon is not a strong n, only the Earth Demon Bull is different. They have the strength, tenacity, super defense of the bull n, the fighting power that is not afraid of death, and the totem pole that represents the peakbat power of the bull demon in their hands. The bull demon line does not have a golden bloodline, and the bull demon ruler is the totem sacrificial offering. The Earth Demon Bull only obeys the order of the totem sacrifice. With totem poles, they are extremely terrifying existence on the battlefield. As one of the eight strongest fighters of the Tianyu Empire, they are definitely worthy of existence. The Earth Demon Cows above the seventh rank are eligible to be awarded totem poles, and the strength of the two Earth Demon Cows in front of them should be around the eighth rank. Their eyes are cold and their breath is deep. The totem pole in his hand exudes a **** breath, and it also seems to contain a mysterious power. Among the bull monsters, it is precisely because of the existence of the earth magic bull that they can gain a foothold in the Tianyu Empire and not be a vassal race like the pig monster. Fifty thousand earth demon bull fighters are the true confidence of the bull demon n. That is the strength to dare to face any strong n. Behind the two Earth Demon Bull warriors, walking in the center is a tall and slender man. It looks very simr to a human being, with a white outfit that outlines a human-like figure. There is a bunch of red hair in the center of a white hair. The eyes are long and narrow, and the cold light in the eyes flickers, looming. Holding a long sword in his hand. Long sword Senhan, at first nce, was not an ordinary weapon, but a powerful existence endowed with a magic circle. This is? Red-crowned crane demon? One kind is very noble, and the peak of the race even possesses the existence of the Great Demon Emperor. And the Red-crowned Crane Demon in front of him definitely has a ninth-level cultivation base. The red-crowned crane demon possesses high intelligence and talent for using weapons, especially swords. The great demon emperor of the line of the red-crowned crane demon is also called the sword sage demon emperor. Although the number of this vein is small, almost all of them are strong. Just by looking at these three, you can imagine that Tang San and their opponents today must have been carefully selected. Behind the Red-crowned Crane Demon, there are two more of the same n, that is, two fox n. It was just something Tang San hadn''t seen before. A man and a woman, the long hair on their heads and the tail behind them are all gray. If you look closely, you can find that the tips of the gray-white hair are strangely dark blue. This is... Blue Fox? Specially good at mental power, good at various auxiliary abilities, Blue Fox! Tang San''s gaze swept over the five opponents, this battle was not easy to fight! The most difficult thing to deal with was that Red-crowned Crane Demon, a ninth-tier existence with a quasi-first-level bloodline. It is also the ninth rank, the bloodline level is different, and the strength gap is also huge. The reason why the Red-crowned Crane Demon is said to be a quasi-first-level bloodline instead of a first-level is because the strength of the sword sage demon emperor ranks low among the demon emperors, and bing an emperor does not only rely on the power of the bloodline. Why is there a small number of applicants for team battles in the Colosseum? In addition to the almost mortal ending of the loser, what is more important is that those who dare to sign up are truly strong. Without real top strength, who would risk his life? Not only that, but also almost all desperadoes, who want money but not life, wille to fight team battles. Although the opponent''s teambination is not perfect, it is obviously quite powerful. The Red-crowned Crane Demon should be the strongest point. The Earth Demon Bull holds a totem pole to attack and defend together, which is very powerful. The support abilities of the two blue foxes are certainly not low, and whenbined, the entire team will inevitably have strongerbat power. Tang San whispered: "Big Brother, give me the Red-crowned Crane Demon. Leave the rest to you." Wu Bingji turned to look at him, "Should we still be the blizzard?" Of course, he also saw the strength of his opponent. Tang San silently shook his head and said: "The totem pole of the Earth Demon Bull should have the ability to dispel. UU reading Snowstorm may not be able to have enough influence on them. Not to mention the other party has assistance. You Use ice to target the Earth Demon Cow. The other party knows that we have a teleportation disk, and should not dare to leave the two blue fox demon easily. The main attack should be the red-crowned crane demon. I block the red-crowned crane demon. You will attack from a distance. His four opponents are nothing. Senior Brother Hometown and Senior Sister Orange, try to interrupt Blue Fox''s support ability." "Understood." Hometown and Cheng Zicheng nodded in response. The tactical arrangement did notst too long, and at this time the host in the stands had already made his habitual high-pitched voice. "Today''s battle is bound to be exciting. Whether Shrek can continue their headshot journey or whether the Sword Demon team continues to move forward, let us wait and see, the timetable has opened, and everyone can ce bets. The game, right away Start!" This time the waiting time was longer than expected. This allowed the opposing teams of the two teams to look at each other. The Red-crowned Crane Demons eyes were always fixed on Wu Bingji. Obviously, in the information they received, Wu Bing Ji must be the core of the team, with a Tier 8 cultivation base, before sessively killing Tier 9 opponents, his incredible ice needle technique has left a deep impression on the Colosseum. The headshot of the Shrek team almost came from him. Chapter 310: Coalescence Chapter 310: Coalescence "Fight, let''s start!" Finally, with the host''s shout, the fourth team battle of Shrek officially kicked off. The auras of both sides rose almost instantly, and the two Earth Demon Bulls rushed forward, holding the Totem Pole in their hands high, and at the same time, theyunched a charge towards the Shrek team. The two blue fox demon in charge of assistance followed closely behind them, swaying their tails lightly and moving forward quickly. What you can see is that in their eyes, the blue light shes, and they are obviously already mobilizing their blood talents. The Red-crowned Crane Demon remained motionless. Behind it, a pair of white wings suddenly opened. Yes, the Red-crowned Crane Demon can fly! The light of the inconspicuous long sword in his hand disappearedpletely, turning into a dark ck. He stared at Wu Bingji coldly, and immediately made Wu Bingji feel like a thorn on his back. On the Shrek team''s side, Cheng Zicheng stretched his wings for the first time and rushed into the air. The others released their own bloodline demon gods. When Wu Bingji raised his hand, two ice needles flew towards the two Earth Demon Cows respectively. . The Earth Demon Cow didn''t dare to neglect, and in the process of forwarding, the totem pole in his hand smashed directly towards the ground. Apanied by two roars, the runes on the totem pole burst out with a dazzling light, and the shock wave covered arge area in front. The two ice needles suddenly burst, and the front end ejected a second time, almost instantly drilling into the shock wave. But at this moment, the totem pole suddenly zoomed in and blocked the ice needle. The ice element seemed to lose its brilliance at this instant, and the two ice needles disappeared in the next instant after the second eleration. As Tang San had expected, these two totem poles actually had the ability to dispel. This kind of dispelling is not simply dispelling the elements, but dispelling various negative effects and also dispelling energy attacks. It is not as thorough as the element peeling, but it is quite extraordinary to block instantly within a certain range. At this moment, two rays of light had already lit up from the hands of the blue fox demon behind the two Earth Demon Cows, and the two blue rays fell on the Earth Demon Cow at the same time. Suddenly, the body of the Earth Demon Bull swelled, with a low roar in its mouth, and its eyes turned blood red in an instant. Bloodthirsty! The Earth Demon Cow originally had a body that was more than three meters high and directly swelled to more than four meters. The totem pole in his hand was raised high, and the second fall, a strong shock wave erupted again. Apanied by a deafening roar, the shock wave was like a mountain overwhelming. Coming from the Shrek team. At this moment, the halo appeared at the feet of the Shrek team. In the next instant, they had teleported out of thin air and disappeared in ce, allowing the shock wave to pass by. Almost in the next instant of appearance, Wu Bingji had already fired two ice needles in his hand again, and flew straight to the two blue fox monsters. But at this moment, a figure swooped down almost instantaneously, and the sharp sword light burst out, turning into a bit of cold star and rushing straight to the Wubingji thorn. Before the sword arrived, Wu Bingji felt like he had been pierced, and his hair trembled instantly. Time is stagnant! The leaping figure paused in the air for a moment, and at this moment, a figure silently stood in front of Wu Bingji. It was Tang San! Tang San didn''t know when he had already added a warhammer, the skybreaking hammer! Rotating his body, he smashed it with a hammer, and went straight to the opponent to smash it. With a crisp "ding", Tang San''s body shook violently, and the chaotic cloak hammer technique could not be connected, but the figure that fell down also flew upside down, his body flipped in the air for a week, and his back wings opened and stabilized. Live shape. At this moment, the two ice needles had already shot in the direction of the blue fox demon, but a strange scene appeared at this moment. The silhouettes of the two blue fox demon suddenly became illusory, leaped forward, and instantly merged into the two Earth Demon Cows, causing two blue lights and shadows to light up above their heads. The totem pole shook the ground, and immediately, under the eruption of power, the ice needle shattered. Fit? When the Earth Demon Cow wasbined by the blue fox demon, the red eyes of the bloodthirsty eyes were instantly reced by blue. The original madness disappeared, but the strength of the body was still there. Seeing this scene, the members of the Shrek team understood that today''s battle might be troublesome. In order to deal with them, the Great Colosseum chose this swordsman team not only for its strength, but also for its pertinence. The sword is naturally the red-crowned crane demon, but this demon is not just the earth demon bull, but thebination of the earth demon bull and the blue fox demon. After the earthquake, the two totem poles of the Earth Demon Bull red up, their blue light soared, and their speed soared instantly, as if they were a bulldozer, they rushed towards the Shrek team. Every time they rush forward, the light on their bodies will be stronger, and the air shock waves they will push will also be stronger. When they arebined, the two Earth Demon Cows clearly already have the strength close to the ninth rank, and no matter what Whether it is physical strength or mental strength, there is no shoring. Tang San frowned slightly, the sword aura of the Red-crowned Crane Demon was not so easy to block, blocking the opponent''s sword, he could clearly feel the strong prating characteristics of the opponent''s sword light, and the sharp sword aura prated. He is going to be raging inside him. He knew that if he wanted to defeat his opponent today, he wouldn''t be able to do without some real skills. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s face was indifferent, and his figure shed forward again. It didn''t try to bypass Tang San. The dark long sword in his hand turned into a sword light, and went straight to cover Tang San. Wu Bingji brought Cheng Zicheng from his hometown and the sky to meet the two Earth Demon Cows. The real test of the team battle seems to have started from this battle and finally arrived. Wu Bingji''s face was condensed, and the ice under his feet had condensed, and an ice path had been spread horizontally. He had used this ability the first time hepeted with Tang San. On the ice path, his control of the ice element would be stronger, and he could move quickly at the same time. Practicing the ice needle technique, not only is the ice needle improving, but his control of the entire ice element is also much better than before. Many unimaginable maniptions can almost bepleted now. The hometown didn''t use the tail hammer to meet the opponent. After all, he only had the sixth-order cultivation base. No matter how subtle the chaotic cloak hammer method was, there was no way for his sixth-order physique to collide with people''s close to the ninth-order physique. Behind Wu Bingji, his eyes dazzled with light, a light yellow halo rose up, and Wu Bingji in front of him suddenly became swift. Dubai ran to the side quickly. After using the teleportation disk once, it took a period of time before it could be teleported again, and it could not be used continuously. As a team with no frontalbat effectiveness, of course he had to run farther. In the air, Cheng Zichengs delicate body has hovered rapidly, like a circle of golden wheels spinning at high speed, and the golden wing cloak is quickly umting ~ The shock wave of horror is approaching at this moment, and the two earth magic cows ''S rampage has approached the front of Wu Bingji. At this moment, their bodies suddenly stagnated, and there was a noticeable pause. And this pause caused the shock wave that continued in front of them to break slightly. Time changes! At this moment, Wu Bingji stepped on the ice path and moved quickly. At the same time, he had already condensed an ice spear in his hand. The ice spear flew out like lightning, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. In the next moment after the pause, the Earth Demon Cow almost quickly recovered its ability to move. With the blessing of the blue fox demon, their mental defenses were very strong, and the time change could only control them for a short time. The totem pole in the hands of the Earth Demon Bull on the left waved and threw it at the ice spear. But the ice spear was already actively exploding in mid-air, and the explosive power elerated a second time! Ice Needle Evolution Edition! Second eleration! Chapter 311: Crisis of Team Shrek Chapter 311: Crisis of Team Shrek The light blooms on the totem pole, dispersing and releasing again. But this time, the size of the ice spear was not so easy to disperse. Affected by the dispersal, the light on the surface of the ice spear dimmed for a few minutes, but the next moment, it still fell on the Earth Demon Bull. On the surface of the Earth Demon Bulls body, a blue Yingying mask suddenly rose, and the ice spear burst, and the Earth Demon Bull stiffly stopped its forward movement, but the ice spear only stiffened it, but it couldnt directly. Pierce it. Blue Fox Shield! At the same time, Cheng Zicheng, who was umting energy in the air, dropped from the sky in an instant, and went straight to the stopped Earth Demon Cow to cut it away. The time change in the hometown was released again, causing another Earth Demon Cow to pause, and at the same time, he retreated quickly. He is now the main controller among the three and must keep a good distance. . Wu Bingji stepped on the ice path and moved back horizontally again, taking a virtual shot with his right hand. An ice wall was already blocking the front of the second Earth Demon Cow. The ice wall burst instantly, not by the opponent, but actively exploded as soon as the opponent hits. The shock wave in front of the Earth Demon Bull broke through, and the body shape also stopped again. It was immediately contained. They had alreadyunched a three-on-four full-scale battle here, and Tang San on the other side had also fought the Red-crowned Crane Demon. The ability attached to the long sword in the hands of the Red-crowned Crane Demon is pration. This long sword was not made by a master trainer, but a part of its body, which was transformed by the long mouth of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. The sword of the Red-crowned Crane Demon is one body with itself, and it is tempering his sword all the time. When the dark sword body is pierced out, it is not only extremely fast, but also has a strong aura that can break ten thousand magic with one sword. However, under the first collision with Tang San before, it didn''t feel good either. The smashing feature of the Sky Breaker also makes it very ufortable. Although Shatter couldn''t directly damage its sword, but the shock that smashed characteristics also made it unable to maintain its own sword energy at that time. But the second attack was different. Its speed was extremely fast, and that sword light went straight to cover Tang San, not nning to fight recklessly, but to directly pierce Tang San with his own super skill. Tang San was holding the Skybreaking Hammer, and when the opponent''s sword light approached him, his figure suddenly became illusory, and the ovepping silhouettes made the Red-crowned Crane Demon dazzled. Most of the sword light stabbed in the empty space. The ghost and shadow are lost. At the same time, Tang San revolved, using the chaotic cloak hammer method, and the heavy hammer went straight to the body of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. The cyan light shines on the surface of the sky-breaking hammer, and the wind bursts, covering the area. "Chichichi" a series of air sts sounded, Feng Gang was pierced by sword light one after another, and the Red-crowned Crane Demon dodged flexibly, also avoiding Tang San''s Sky Breaking Hammer. And under the blessing of the element of wind, Tang San''s ghost shadow was so fast that he didn''t give him a chance to be physically present, and the two sides immediately entangled. The Red-crowned Crane Demon was very shocked at this time. If the opponent was just fast, it was nothing to it. But the key is that the opponent''s magical footwork makes it impossible to lock its sword intent. The red-crowned crane demon''s abilities are all on the sword, and the sword intent, sword light, and sword aura are extremely powerful. No matter what kind of ability the opponent is, they can be broken with the sword. This is the Dao of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. But an opponent that could not be locked, and the power of the heavy hammer was extraordinary, and for a while, it also made it feel like it was impossible to start. It was really reluctant to fight Tang San recklessly. In its view, he is a skill type, and the bigger opponent should be the one who casts the ice needle. Not only it, but the audience in the stands also saw some clues at this time. Tang San, who did not show up in the previous team battles, disyed such a strong melee ability at this time, and he just got stuck. The Red-crowned Crane Demon, known for its closebat, didn''t seem to be stunned yet. How can this not make people surprised. But on the other side, the conditions of the Shrek team were not so good. The Earth Demon Cow possessed by the blue fox demon is very difficult to deal with. The Earth Demon Cow that Cheng Zicheng attacked was not affected by the freezing for too long, and the totem pole in his hand was thrown away, flying into the air like a storm. Every heavy collision will knock Cheng Zicheng away, and although Cheng Zichengs golden-winged cloak keeps leaving marks on the totem pole, she herself suffers more shocks. After three consecutive collisions, she has to fly in. Adjusting in the air, a pair of wings are constantly trembling, and then continuous collision may even be difficult to fly. After the other Earth Demon Bull broke through the ice wall, although it was affected and controlled by the various ice element skills of the Wubing Period, it still steadily moved forward. With its strong defensive power and terrifying power, it was moving step by step. The hometown is close. The Wu Bingji is fast and has the control of the ice element, but the speed in the hometown is not fast! Whats even more frightening is that the bodies of these two Earth Demon Cows are still getting bigger in the constant battle. They seem to be a progressive enhancement of auxiliary ability. Their power is also bing more and more terrifying, and they have gradually entered. The threshold of Tier Nine. At this time, the shorings of the Shrek team appeared, that is, theck of an existence that could block the enemy from the front. Wu Bingji didn''t have too much energy to use his ice element to control the powerful time. He had to constantly use various ice walls and ice shields to block in order to dy the opponent''s forward pace. Although the time in the hometown has be stronger, the difference in level makes him have limited control over the opponent. Although Cheng Zichengs golden-winged cloak is sharp, she can only use her speed advantage to harass her opponents by relying on her speed advantage to constrain an earth bull demon. This is already a level 7 cultivation base she can do. The greatest extent. The Earth Demon Cow is getting closer and closer to the hometown, and under the continuous use of time changes, the mental power consumption of the hometown is quiterge. He thought about it, and he kept thinking about countermeasures, but he knew very well that there was no possibility of blocking others'' totem poles with his tail hammer. At this time, in this battle scene, the reader in the distance could only be anxious, he didn''t dare to enter the battlefield now, and naturally he couldn''t use it either in the Spirit Ascension Array or the Teleportation Array. His blessing of Qi Luck had already been imposed on his partners, and now he could only watch his partners fall into a dangerous situation. He began to have doubts about himself. In his previous hunch, he clearly predicted that there should be no risk in today''s game! However, the current situation is getting worse and worse. Although Tang San kept entangled with his opponent by relying on the ghostly fans, UU reading , but the opponent''s sword aura became more and more fierce, able to block such a Tier 9 powerhouse, Tang San has already shown Now that he is very strong, what can I ask of him? How to do? what do I do? Reading Bai''s heart kept trembling. Tianhubian was hailed as the top bloodline talent, but he only had a Tier 5 cultivation base, but found that he couldn''t do anything at all now. It''s like when facing a winged tiger at the beginning, seeing the partners in trouble. Tang San''s situation at this time is indeed getting worse and worse, the red-crowned crane demon sword aura is vertical and horizontal, although he is afraid of his sky-breaking hammer, the vertical and horizontal sword aura is making the space for his ghost fans to show more and more. The smaller, and even if the sword energy is scattered, once it identally prates into his body, it will have a bad effect in his body. Those sword auras seemed to be alive, attacking him all pervasively. Every sword aura can exist in the air for at least two seconds, and more and more sword auras are like more and more opponents besieging him. This red-crowned crane demon is indeed very strong! This is the reason why the other party is unwilling to face him head-on, obviously because they have already gained the upper hand on the other side of the battlefield. Is Tang San really unable to take his opponent? of course not. Chapter 312: Blood Vessel Burning Ice Spirit Change Chapter 312: Blood Vessel Burning Ice Spirit Change Dubai''s hunch was correct. If Tang San made an all-out effort, this battle would naturally be resolved. But in the face of such a situation, he did not rush to break out, just hope that his partners can have a real exercise in the face of such pressure. In the Colosseum, they are facing a real crisis of life and death, facing life and death, either fear or erupt! "boom!" The hometown finally faced the Earth Demon Cow. Despite being blocked by the ice shield, time became slow. But the totem pole finally arrived. When the tail hammer of the hometown collided with the opponent''s totem pole, he was already flying in shock. The scale on the surface of the tail hammer was ruptured and it was obviously shrunk. The body of the hometown flew outterally. Although his defense power was good, the impact was too strong. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and he was already injured. . Seeing that his hometown was shaken off, Wu Bingji only felt the blood rushing to his head, and he shouted angrily, and the ice elemental aura around his body surged. His body flickered, and he rushed to the Earth Demon Bull who wanted to chase like lightning. There was a sneer at the corner of Earth Demon Bull''s mouth, are you close? My favorite is getting close. The totem pole in his hand mmed into the ground like lightning, with a muffled "bang", the earth cracked, and the terrifying shock wave directly lifted Wu Bingji''s body. What''s more terrifying was that the dispersal effect was released, letting Wu Bingji The ice mist around the body weakened greatly. With the help of the counter-shock force, the totem pole in his hand swung horizontally, and went straight to Wu Bingji to smash it. With Wu Bingji''s physical defensive power, if he was hit by it, he would almost certainly die. But at this moment, a golden light instantly swooped down, hugged Wu Bingji and flew out. It was Cheng Zicheng. Seeing herrades in danger, she immediately gave up her opponent and came here to rescue. However, the other Earth Demon Bull had no intention of chasing her at all. With the blessing of the blue fox demon, these two earth demon cows have extremely urate grasp of the battle situation. This kind of team fight, as long as the opponent has attrition, it is almost certain to lose. It is undoubtedly difficult to have the hometown of time change, so I will solve it first. Wu Bingji was held by Cheng Zicheng and flew up. At this moment, he quickly calmed down. His eyes flickered, and he knew that if he couldn''t make a breakthrough, then the team was likely to copse, and he had to watch all his partners die in front of him. The purple-golden light flickered in his eyes. At this moment, his mental power had been raised to the extreme. "Orange, let me go, you get out of the way." Cheng Zicheng let go of her hands when she heard the words, and she could feel that Wu Bingji seemed to have changed at this moment. Ayer of ice-blue light suddenly burst out of Wubingji''s body, and the dazzling ice-blue halo bloomed in an instant, and the air in the entire Colosseum seemed to drop several degrees at this instant. As the team leader, as the big brother of everyone, Wu Bingji has only one obsession in his heart at this moment. In any case, he must let his younger brothers and sisters go back alive. Spiritual power is burning, blood is boiling. His own ice element ran wildly, and his body was suspended in the air under the load of the ice element. With his right hand waved, an ice-blue light fell from the sky, not attacking the opponent, but directly on the hometown. Suddenly, the solid ice shrouded in an instant, turning into an ice coffin that epassed the hometown. In the next instant, he was hit by the Earth Demon Bull, but the ice coffin was cracked but not broken, showing the toughness of the ice. The blue me rose from Wu Bingji''s body at this instant, and the blood was burning! He was desperately desperate. The burning blood will greatly increase his strength in a short time, but after burning, it is likely to cause irreversible seque to himself. If the burning time is too long, the blood will even dry up and die. But at this time he can no longer take care of so much. All he wanted was to defeat the opponent. Bloodline burning is not something that anyone can do. Only a strong bloodline has this foundation, and one''s own mental power must be strong enough to stimte the bloodline to produce a burning effect. In the face of life and death crisis, Wu Bingji finally exploded with blood-burning power when he saw that his friends were about to be killed by the enemy. An ice spear suddenly condensed in his hand, it was a crystal clear ice spear like blue crystal. The power of Wu Bingji''s own burning blood madly poured into the ice spear. When this ice spear appeared in his hand, the two Earth Demon Cows on the ground almost looked up at him at the same time. Even the Red-crowned Crane Demon who attacked Tang San stopped for a moment. Because they all clearly felt the strong sense of crisis from the air. The burning icy blue me looked so magnificent in the air. That is firmness, and even more decisiveness. Resolute at all costs. Wu Bingji was using his life to ignite the power of the ice spear in his hand. "Big brother!" Cheng Zicheng was the closest to him, and she could clearly feel the vitality of Wu Bingji''s body at this time was fading rapidly. From small torge, she was deeply attracted by him since the first time she saw Wu Bingji. He always wears a gentle smile and always takes care of every schoolboy and school girl. Answer questions for everyone, and take everyone to practice together. He is the eldest brother of all the students and an object of admiration by everyone. He is strong and helpful, and everyone likes him. The ignorant girl has already secretly promised her heart after not knowing when she gets older. As she grows older, her love keeps umting. She once heard Teacher Mu Yunyu say that like is light love, and love is deep like. She didn''t know whether her likes were deep enough, but she always understood that as long as she could be with him, she would be very happy. But at this moment, when she really felt Wu Bingji''s vitality fading, and felt that this great Colosseum was about to bring death, the love in her heart seemed to explode and ignited her heart. On the ground, I felt a huge threat from the Wu Bingji, and the eyes of the two Earth Demon Bulls flickered. This is obviously the blue fox demon blessing their IQ. They suddenly ran towards each other quickly, and one of the Earth Demon Bulls held a totem in their hands The column was raised horizontally, and another Earth Demon Cow suddenly jumped up and stepped on its totem ~ It shook it with all its strength below, and suddenly mmed the huge body of the Earth Demon Cow above by the force of that stepping. Shaking it up, he went straight to Wu Bingji, who was about ten meters away from the ground, and mmed into it. Its purpose is simple, it is to interrupt Wu Bingji''s attack and knock him down from the air. "Ah!" At this moment, a scream suddenly sounded, and then, the entire Colosseum suddenly became bright, as if there was a small sun in the sky, and the dazzling golden light made all the spectators watch the battle. The viewers'' sights couldn''t help but condense over. The golden streamer was like a falling meteor in the high-speed rotation, and instantly collided with the earth demon cow that rose into the sky. Amid the violent roar, the totem pole in the hands of the Earth Demon Cow was cut off by a small half. Its strong chest was also sshed with blood, and its huge body fell straight to the ground. The golden figure was also flew out by a violent bullet and fell into the distance. At this moment, a blue ray of light descended from the sky as if going through the sky and the earth, chasing the fallen Earth Demon Bull''s body in a sh. Chapter 313: Iron ball Chapter 313: Iron ball The strong body of the Earth Demon Bull instantly solidified in the sky, and a strange situation appeared on it. It was the male blue fox demon possessing its body. At this time, it seemed to want to escape from the Earth Demon Bull. It came out, but only halfway away, it and the body of the Earth Demon Cow had already turned into blue ice sculptures, falling from the sky together, and fell to the ground fiercely. Most of the blue me on Wu Bingji''s body was instantly extinguished, and his body fell from the air. With this blow, he had already tried his best. Cheng Zicheng, who was about to fall to the ground in the distance, suddenly paused in the air for a moment, and then fell to the ground in the next moment. The time''s pause prevented her from being injured by falling in the air, but all she could see was her golden gold. The wings have disappeared, and a pair of arms are hanging softly on both sides of the body. Seeing that he has no strength to fight anymore, his face is pale, and his seven orifices are bleeding. "Roar--" The original blue eyes of the other Earth Demon Cow turned red in an instant, and it clearly felt the aura of thepanion disappeared, and the other blue fox demon in its body naturally felt the aura of its own tribe disappeared. Wu Bingji''s spear directly killed the pair in seconds. Sword Demon Team, five to two. It opened its thick thighs and rushed towards Wu Bingji who was about tond madly. . But at this moment, a figure that was spinning at a high speed, with a piercing and screaming noise, suddenly stood in front of it. The figure that was spinning at high speed burst out with strong blood fluctuations, and in a vague way, I could feel that everything around him seemed to be distorted. The totem pole in the hands of the Earth Demon Cow raised up, ignoring the opponent at all, and continued to rush forward. "Frozen, time!" With a sharp anger, the body that the Earth Demon Cow was charging suddenly came to a standstill, which seemed to be an absolute state of stillness, and in front of it, the figure that was rotating at high speed had already charged. Above, I could feel that the twisted light around his body seemed to be broken. In the next instant, the tail hammer, which had been rotated for an unknown number of times, had already smashed into the body of the Earth Demon Cow, mming its thick body and flying, and fell in the direction of the ice sculpture that had fallen to the ground before. "burst!" "Boom!" The ice sculpture burst, facing the falling Earth Demon Cow, a violent roar erupted, and the entire Colosseum seemed to tremble because of this violent explosion. The earth demon cow that was taken out was directly blown away for several tens of meters, and fell to the ground fiercely, and the blue figure flew out of it directly. The high-speed spinning figure fell directly to the ground, and his pale hometown fell into aa. The time freezing just now was almost a burst of full force at the expense of detonating the sea of his own spirit. In order to m his opponent at the ice sculpture, Wu Bingji can finally perform that ice burst technique. Thended Wu Bingji also fell to the ground. Although he was notpletely burnt when he burned his blood, he looked as if he was an old teenager at this time, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The light and shadow flickered, and the reading white teleported to them, quickly lighting up the Spiritual Ascension Array, replenishing their physical consumption. No one thought that the battle would suddenly turn into such a situation. The Shrek team that had beenpletely suppressed suddenly broke out, killing an Earth Demon Bull and a Blue Fox Demon, and also severely inflicted another pair ofbinations. But under the full outbreak, the three of them also lost theirbat effectiveness, and all suffered varying degrees of damage. A scream came from a distance, and the sword light surrounding Tang San''s body exploded frantically. Seeing the death of his teammates, the Red-crowned Crane Demon could no longer protect himself. The dark long sword in his hand was in a de of light, and it pierced Tang San like lightning. Not only that, all the sword lights in the air gathered towards the long sword in his hand at this instant, causing the ck glow on the long sword to flourish, and with indestructible sword energy, he went straight to Tang San as a chest stab. The condensed air made Tang San almost unable to dodge, and that powerful sword aura seemed to be about to prate him directly. Tang San''s rotating figure became stagnant, and under the influence of his sword aura, it seemed that he could no longer use the chaotic cloak hammer technique. The exquisite swordsmanship of the red-crowned crane demon actually restrains the chaotic cloak hammer method to a certain extent. The chaotic cloak hammer method is known for its strength. Facing this all-pervasive sword aura, it actually suffers a bit. Seeing that sword pierced, Tang San seemed unable to pull the Sky Breaking Hammer back to meet him, seeing that the ck long sword was about to pierce his body. "No, Xiao Tang!" Reading Bai shouted, with white light surging in his eyes, and his emotions fell into a state of madness. In his eyes, the purple golden light shot out, which was the power of the purple magic pupil. However, the range of effect of the purple magic pupil''s mental impact is limited, and it will decay with distance. At this time, Dubai had just teleported to Wu Bingji and his hometown, far away from Tang San''s battlefield. The spirit power exploded with all-out effort, only making the body of the red-crowned crane demon on the other side slightly stagnated for a moment, but the long sword in his hand still pierced Tang San. At this moment, whether it was reading Bai, Wu Bingji, or the shaky Cheng Zicheng, her eyes widened suddenly and her pupils contracted. Tang San, are you going to die? Only within their team can they know that the real core of the entire team is actually Tang San! Without Tang San, they didn''t even have the courage to stand here, let alone the strength to stand here. If Tang San fell, then they would almost certainly die today! Although they were fighting fiercely here, Tang San relied on his newly promoted Tier 8 cultivation base to block a Tier 9 Red-crowned Crane Demon with his own power. He was the most important moment in the team. Time seemed to slow down at this moment, just when all spectators thought that this tragic team battle was about to end. A white and powerful palm suddenly appeared in front of the dark long sword, grabbing the de. The tenacity with the sharp aura of no striker stopped in mid-air, and the movement and silence seemed so abrupt. But that white palm was so stable, like cast copper and iron, that made the long sword unable to advance any further. How can it be? This is everyone''s first thought. But the red-crowned crane demon''s face was full of cruel smiles. Above the dark long sword, all the sword energy that had been absorbed and umted before suddenly exploded at this instant, rushing into Tang San''s body madly. It is confident that even if it is a god-level powerhouse, it will suffer severe damage even if it gets so much sword energy into its body. What''s more, the opponent in front of him is absolutely impossible to be a god-level, not even a ninth-level. However, the Red-crowned Crane Demon was suddenly surprised to see that the other party was also smiling, yes, it saw a somewhat sarcasm smile on Tang San''s face. Then it was shocked to find that all the sword qi it released ~ had disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea. Yes, after submerging into Tang San''s body, it disappeared like that. not good! Its first reaction was to withdraw its long sword, but at this time, how could it still be able to withdraw its long sword? A giant hammer has arrived violently, with a wave of air sshing down violently. It reached the top of its head almost instantly. "Impossible!" The Red-crowned Crane Demon screamed, finally letting go of his sword and preparing to retreat. But in this case, a strong suction suddenly came from its long sword. It only felt that the blood in the body suddenly vented, and it was adsorbed on the long sword, unable to get rid of it for the first time. "Bang!" The Sky Breaking Hammer is metal, and the head of the Red-crowned Crane Demon is still fleshy after all. When the iron ball hits the meat ball. What effect will it have? Yes, the name of the Shrek team''s headshot adds another dead soul. Chapter 314: This is a victory for mankind Chapter 314: This is a victory for mankind The head of the Red-crowned Crane Demon burst suddenly like a rotten watermelon, and Tang San''s body burst into wind, and he didn''t let the bone blood ssh on his body. The dark long sword had fallen into his hand, and he was grasping it honestly and unceremoniously. The audience was silent at this moment. Even the Earth Demon Cow and the female Blue Fox demon who had barely gotten up in the distance were dumbfounded at this moment. Anti-kill? He actuallypleted the anti-kill? How did he do that? How can this be? This is almost themon aspiration of all spectators. Even after releasing the Purple Demon Eye with all his strength, Wu Bingji blinked his eyes, and Cheng Zicheng in the distance sat down on the ground, panting with big mouths. The counter-kill seemed simple, it seemed that Tang San had only two movements, raised his hand to hold the long sword stabbed by the opponent, and then smashed the opponent''s head with a hammer. . The battle is over! But is it really that simple in fact? The hand holding the long sword is the mysterious jade hand. It is the transmission power of the Peacock Demon Race of the first-ss bloodline to dissolve the sword qi that has prated into the body. Under the subtle control of Tang San''s powerful mental power, the sky full of sword qi is directly transmitted outside the body. Dissipated, it didn''t work in his body at all. And the powerful force attached to that sword was resolved by the power of the seventh bloodline in his body, which came from the power of the ninth-order elephant demon. Then it was Xuantiangong''s swallowing, sucking in and preventing the opponent from leaving, and finally it was the heavy hammer to solve the problem. During that time, how many abilities Tang San had used in session toplete this instant counter-kill. What seems very simple is actually his truebination of heritage. Not only to kill the opponent, but also to make all spectators iprehensible. The red-crowned crane demon of the quasi-first-degree bloodline fell. Even the power of the bloodline was swallowed by Tang San and left behind. Tang San raised his head and looked at the Earth Demon Cow and the female Blue Fox Demon who had just gotten up. Walked slowly towards them step by step. Tang San was very satisfied with the effect of today''s team fight. At the juncture of life and death, the partners have stimted their full potential. This is the real improvement and the real training. It is their best driving force to continue forward. And he is the guarantee for the safety of the entire team. If the partners really encountered a life-and-death crisis just now, he would break out sooner. The worst case is to reveal a hole card that you will teleport. However, if there is a transmission array in front, it may not necessarily be suspected of the bloodline. Of course, it is best not to happen, this is not what Tang San wants to see. And the partners did not let him down. Whether it was Cheng Zichengs Golden Winged Meteor sh, Wu Bingjis extinguishing ice spear, or the freezing of time in the hometown, they all exploded with the strongest power of their own blood, with a lower level. The cultivation base defeated the strong with the weak and killed a demon cow of the earth. Although the other Earth Demon Bull and Blue Fox Demon were still alive, they were also hit hard. It''s time to end. "Roar--" Faced with the tremendous pressure brought by Tang San, the Earth Demon Bull, whose brain was no longer gleaming, had already released thebination, and directly rushed towards Tang San with the totem pole in his hand. As Tang San moved forward, he turned the dark long sword in his hand upside down, holding the hilt. With one hammer and one sword, he met the opponent. The female Blue Fox Demon eagerly shouted something, but the Earth Demon Cow didn''t even listen. The totem pole rushed towards Tang San with all its strength. Break the sky! "boom--" Head-to-head is to head-to-head. Tang San wanted to find a reason for the audience to be able to kill the Red-crowned Crane Demon before. The reason is power! "boom--" Amid the violent roar, Tang San stepped back half a step, but the Earth Demon Cow instantly stepped back seven or eight steps, and sat down on the ground. The power of the Elephant Demon was originally above the Earth Demon Bull. What''s more, the Earth Demon Bull was already severely injured at this time, with the flesh on its back, and it was the end of the crossbow. The front end of the totem pole in its hand is broken. Although the totem pole is strong, it does not have the toughness of the ck sword, and it cannot withstand the crushing characteristics. Tang Sanzhou''s sky-breaking hammer had already been swung instantly, and at the same time, a wind de was also cutting towards the blue fox demon in the distance. "No, you can''t kill me, I..." the female blue fox demon screamed. However, the wind de had already sealed its throat. The sky-breaking hammer that came out of his hand directly exploded the head of the Earth Demon Cow, double-killing! Add the red-crowned crane demon in front, that is, three kills! The battle is over! Tang San simply and neatly resolved the other two opponents. At this moment, in the small area of human beings in the stands, cheers burst out instantly. The human vassals were almost hysterically shouting and venting their inner excitement at this time. Won, the Shrek team once again defeated the strong enemy, once again won! Humans have won, humans have defeated their opponents, they have defeated powerful enemies. This is a team that belongs to humans. Shrek headshot team! The expressions of the spectators of the various races of the monsters are also different at this time. Some discerning people were not surprised by the result of such a match. When Tang San defeated the Red-crowned Crane Demon, the oue was already doomed. Everyone can see that in this battle, which side wins first will determine the direction of the battle. The Earth Demon Cow and Blue Fox Demon faced the four yers on the Shrek team, and the final result could be described as losing both. Judging from the fact that the Earth Demon Cow can still fight, it should be the Earth Demon Cow that they have the upper hand. It was a pity that the Red-crowned Crane Demon on the other side was suddenly defeated, directly defeated by Tang San''s seemingly pure power burst, and the battle ended. Compared with the previous few games, the Shrek team in this battle undoubtedly paid more. But in the same way, Tang San, who had never been exposed before, also appeared in the audience''s field of vision. In today''s battle, Wu Bingji was very restricted. Fortunately, Tang San stopped the Red-crowned Crane Demon inherited from the Juggernaut, and this allowed the Shrek team to win the final victory. Tang San came to his friends, picked up his hometown, and asked Dubai to help Wu Bingji. Walked to Cheng Zicheng''s side together. Cheng Zicheng stood up persistently, and looked at Wu Bingji, who was obviously much older, with red eyes, "Big Brother." Wu Bingji smiled weakly and said weakly, "I''m fine." Tang San nodded, and said, "Nothing will happen. Let''s go." At this time ~ the audience has be noisy. Only the cheers of the human vassals endured. In the next instant, the audience outside the field seemed to have already learned the result, and the cheers of human beings suddenly resounded around the entire Colosseum. Today, mankind has won, mankind has defeated powerful enemies. Team Shrek won again. This battle is certainly difficult, but the oue is that mankind won. An unprecedented sense offort appeared in the hearts of every human vassal who received the news almost at the same time. This is the first time in their lives that they are so happy and full of happiness in their hearts. They seem to have really seen hope and the dawn of hope. Humans, won! Facts have proved that humans can defeat the monsters. Cheng Zicheng''s arms were broken, all of his arms were broken, his left arm was broken into three pieces, and his right arm was broken into two pieces. This is the result of the full burst. My hometown was mentally overdrawn and unconscious, and suffered a serious shock. Wu Bingjis problem was the most serious, his vitality was severely depleted, and the bloodline power burned too much, already hurting his origin. Chapter 315: Return to rest Chapter 315: Return to rest The eyes of the white reader were red. Although he won this game, at this moment, he was the most ufortable one in his heart. He was not injured, but the problem is that in this battle of life and death, he felt that he had done nothing at all. You can only watch your partners in battle, and watch them at any time in front of a strong enemy. Didn''t stay in the Colosseum more, and didn''t even have time to collect the bonus. After Tang San took his friends to change their clothes, he quickly left the Colosseum. The situation of Cheng Zicheng and his hometown could be dyed, but the situation of Wu Bingji couldn''t be dyed, and he must be restored to his vitality as soon as possible, otherwise it would leave seque. The five walked out of the Colosseum, reading Bai assisted Wu Bingji. Cheng Zicheng had already attached his arm and fixed it with bandages and wooden boards. It was no problem to walk on his own. . Tang San carried his hometown on his back. When they walked out of the Colosseum, they heard the earth-shaking cheers. The crowd gathered around the Colosseum, I don''t know how many human vassals, are cheering from wave to wave. "Shrek, Shrek, Shrek!" Listening to the screaming cry, looking at the faces that were flushed with excitement. Wu Bingji''s pale face gradually became a little bloody, and even the original strong sense of weakness had disappeared a little. Reading Bai''s face was as red as those people, and his fists were clenched in excitement. Cheng Zicheng was a little dazed at first, but gradually, her eye sockets became wet, and her delicate body twitched slightly. They won, not just them, at least in the hearts of the human vassals, it is the humans who won! This is the most consecutive team battles ever won by mankind. In this night, in Kerry City, the mes belonging to the human heart were lit by them. Wu Bingji took a deep breath. Even though his physical condition was so poor, at this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of happiness and pride. Tang San smiled, listening to the cheers, he smiled from the bottom of his heart. This is what he wants to see! What you see is unity. The unity of mankind. When a nation wants to truly rise, the most important thing is not ability and strength, but unity first. Only if all people are one mind, will there be a real possibility of rise. In this world, mankind is so weak, but he believes that as long as mankind can unite with each other, one day, any oppression in this world will not be able to stop the rise of mankind. This night, I dont know how many human vassals areughing and crying! Digging into the Kerry Mountains in a familiar way, Tang San used his spiritual knowledge and spiritual eyes to shield the breath of the five people. He gave his hometown to Dubai, and he carried Wu Bingji on his back and took the lead to return to the Golden Valley. The reason why he allowed the Wu Bingji to burn his blood is because of the huge life energy of the Golden Valley as a backing. Under the nourishment of those life energy, the vitality consumed by the Wu Bingji can be restored. "Big brother, do you feel it?" Tang San carried Wu Bingji on his back, moving forward quickly in the mountains. "Yeah." Wu Bingji nodded. Tang San smiled and said, "Maybe, we are the hope of mankind in the future. When we humans truly see the dawn of hope, we will definitely be united as never before. Unite all the forces that can be united, and in the future, we will no longer have ves. , There will be no more vassals." "Xiao Tang, thank you. It was your arrival that changed everything." Wu Bingji said softly, "I will propose to the teacher to let you take over the position of my big brother. If you can, you can go to the academy. Zhoni can give some pointers to the students. With your leadership, our academy will rise faster, and mankind will see hope sooner." Wu Bingji knew very well that without Tang San''s guidance, he would definitely not have achieved what he is today. He had already admitted in his heart that what Tang San taught him and his friends was even better than the teachers. Even the Siru teacher with a god-level cultivation base could notpare with Tang San in this respect. Tang San smiled and said, "Big brother, you can''t shirk your duties." Wu Bingji smiled bitterly: "Of course I won''t shirk it. It''s just that after this time, my cultivation base still doesn''t know how much I will fall. I..." "You think too much. With the golden tree, the vitality you consume will not fall. Moreover, burning blood is not necessarily all bad things. In a short time, your cultivation level will indeed decrease. But, burning there. The process is also a kind of tempering. The blood of the monster gods of our human beingses from the inheritance of the monster n, and there must be impurities. And your burning today is also more impurities. The true essence of things , Is after burning. It is the so-called break and then stand. When your cultivation base can be restored to today''s realm, you will find that your strength has greatly increased. This is the same principle with bloodline evolution. Self-cleaning Evolution of blood." Wu Bingji was dumbfounded, "Are you serious?" Tang San smiled and said, "Otherwise?" Wu Bingji smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I''m a little bit more and more unable to understand you. Did you always have spare energy today? In the end, I didn''t understand how you defeated the red-crowned crane demon. I was originally at that time. Its desperate and thinks were going to be done." Tang San didn''t answer his question directly, but said: "No matter how powerful an individual''s power is, it is impossible to decide everything. The power of a team is more important. It''s like our salvationpared with the entire mankind. It''s purely just Salvation efforts are not enough to change the status quo of mankind. Only when all human beings are united and one mind can break our fate of envement." Wu Bingji said: "The mayor trusts you so much. You have been helping everyone. I have no reason not to believe you. In fact, I feel strange when I am with you. It seems that I am not your senior brother. And you are my brother." Tang San smiled and said, "That can''t, you are the big brother!" Wu Bingji suddenly said: "By the way, since I have nothing serious, why didn''t I just wait to take the bonus and leave? You count, today we must have a lot of bonuses. The basic bonus alone, everyone The total number of element coins is dozens, but that is dozens of element coins! What''s more, there aremissions." The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and the fascination nature of UU reading big brother revealed again. I was bemoaning that I had no future. I heard that there was nothing wrong, so I immediately took care of the most important thing in my heart. "It''s toote. The statistics of the Colosseum will take time, and it won''t be able to bring us amission so quickly. Although your situation is not particrly bad, you still have to stabilize your vitality at the first time, otherwise I will not bring it. Lets run away first. Dont worry, the money wont be less for us. The Colosseum also counts on us as a cash cow. After todays war, next time we y again, we may be able to negotiate prices with them. After all, our attention hase up." "Yeah. When I''m done, let''s go and take the money first. The money came so quickly, which made me a little ufortable. However, Tang San, today''s battle is also for me. Wake-up call. The monster n is still much stronger than us. If our five opponents have one or two ninth tiers, I am afraid it will be a big trouble. Will ten team battles continue?" Tang San said: "No hurry. Everyone should understand this time. We will first stabilize our cultivation base and see the situation. We will fight in the next match. At least we have to let the Colosseum tell us the opponent''s situation in advance before making a decision. Right. The hardest time has passed, and the harder time will note before thest few games. Because this is not in the interests of the Colosseum." Chapter 316: 7th order time change Chapter 316: 7th order time change Wu Bingji was a little dizzy by what he said, but he understood a little bit. Tang San took him and quickly rushed back to the Golden Valley, and settled Wu Bingji next to the Golden Tree, allowing him to absorb life energy to supplement his own life force consumption. Don''t rush to practice first, just purely supplement vitality. Then he and Zhang Haoxuan left again to pick up the other three. The Golden Valley is still calm and full of life. Tang San had no idea how much Kerry City was affected by their battle. He must be by his side, taking advantage of their squeeze of potential this time, hoping that they can all make a breakthrough. . After listening to Tang San''s description of the team battle and the reactions of the human people, Zhang Haoxuan could no longer stay in the Golden Valley to continue training, and hurried back to the college town. There are too many things to deal with. It is of course a good thing for human beings to have one mind, but it is too united and too strong, even if the Peacock Demon King is not present, it is easy to be suppressed by the government. Of course, salvation cannot allow this to happen. He needs to go back to overall n and make some interventions quickly. The fourth game in the Colosseum gave the Shrek team a lot of excitement except Tang San. Whether it was an outbreak or was under mental pressure, it had a big impact. Tang San could feel that his four teammates had obvious growth and transformation after this battle. Not only in strength, but also in mentality. Only when facing the test of life and death, human potential can be more easily stimted. Wu Bingji and the others hadn''t actually noticed it. In fact, they didn''t know when they matured and surpassed their peers. And it''s still growing rapidly. Even in Bai, apart from the original escape, it is a bit more stable. After a day''s sleep in my hometown, I regained consciousness, and then directly began to meditate, and soon entered a state of deep meditation, which was obviously enlightened. After I came back, I started to meditate, and I didn''t wake up from meditation for three consecutive days. Tang San vaguely felt some changes in his body, and he practiced by his side every day, protecting him, while silently using his power of luck to influence the reading of Bai and protect him. He understands what Dubai thinks at this time. If he doesn''t break through to the sixth order this time, he probably won''t end his meditation. With the life energy of the golden tree nourishing, there is no need to worry about hunger. After all, Wu Bingji''s cultivation base had regressed. After the life energy was supplemented, his vitality was restored and his appearance was restored to its original appearance, but his cultivation base fell from the high-end of the eighth level to the seventh-level realm. It''s dropped by a whole level and more. This is the price of burning blood. But as Tang San said, although the cultivation base fell down, Wu Bingji was surprised to find that his whole person seemed to have be a lot more transparent, and he seemed to have the sense and control of the ice element. With many different feelings, everything seems to be clearer. Therefore, he is not in a hurry, and he will rebuild his realm under the nourishment of abundant life energy here. With the previous experience, it was only a matter of time before he wanted to return to the eighth level. Cheng Zicheng''s breakthrough was the fastest. She has directly advanced to a small level, has reached the level of the seventh stage, and continues to move forward is the seventh peak. And this time after the explosion that she yed on the spot, she also researched a newbat technique, that is, the golden winged meteor sh that she used to cut the totem pole before. This was a full blow thatbined the Golden Wing Cloak sh and her own speed, which was almost sacrificed. The most important problem with the Golden Winged Meteor sh is that it is easy to be hurt by the counter shock, so Tang San''s advice to her is to work hard to temper her physique. The faster the speed, the stronger the attack power, but the same, the physical load is required. If the body can''t bear it, then no matter how strong the attack is, it doesn''t make sense, and hurting the enemy is hurting oneself. Cheng Zicheng also deeply realized this, and while recovering from the fracture, he tempered the body with the power of blood. Tang San actually had a gain this time, his gain was mainly the ck sword. The ck sword condensed from the long mouth of the 9th-order red-crowned crane demon. This is a thin sword, three feet and six inches long, of which the hilt upies nine inches. The long and narrow de is extremely sharp. It is not metal, but it is a weapon that the Red-crowned Crane Demon has been tempering from the moment it was born. It has been cultivated to the ninth level, and it has been tempered. Very sharp and tough. The most peculiar thing is that when the power of blood is poured into it, it will naturally transform into sharp sword energy. Tang San didn''t use swords before, but that didn''t mean he didn''t understand swords. This weapon is purely about power, but it is far above the Sky Breaker. Of course, the Skybreaker itself did not really create its power. While guarding the cultivation of hisrades, Tang San also fiddled with this ck sword, recalling his research in the God Realm, trying to practice a sword skill. With the gradual restoration of spiritual consciousness, the memory of previous lives has be clearer and clearer. The spiritual power of the ninth peak constantly nourishes the divine consciousness, so that the power he actually possesses now far exceeds the eighth level disyed on the surface. Why is the ninth-order red-crowned crane demon in his hands without the power to fight back? That''s because Tang San itself possessed two first-level bloodlines, as well as multiple high-level bloodlines. Coupled with the vision and experience of the **** king. How can that red-crowned crane demon canpare? It''s just that Tang San wouldn''t go all out easily. Zhang Haoxuan returned to the Golden Valley after leaving for half a month and brought back news from outside. After the previous battle, the Shrek team became famous. The status of idols was quickly established in the hearts of human vassals. The Colosseum also earned a lot of money from that battle. However, the government does not intend to suppress humans because of this. The reason is simple, a fighting beast game is nothing in the eyes of the official. They just think this is stupid human self-entertainment. Compared with the monster n, human beings are still too weak after all. The storm did not rise, this is the best situation, which means that the future battle of the Shrek team can continue, and it has not been greatly affected. And Zhang Haoxuan also found a surprise, his hometown broke through, and he sessfully entered the seventh-order realm. The seventh step of time change! The seventh step is the level of qualitative change. The hometown of the seventh step can now steadily disy the threews of time, time eleration, time countercurrent, and time solidification. Strength soared. And when he was transforming, the body strength of Time Crocodile was also greatly increased. The tail hammer volume has nearly doubled. UU reading ording to the evolution direction of Time Crocodile, if he can be a god-level powerhouse in the future, then the tail hammer can even be directly refined into a hammer. His time has changed and evolved, and Tang San, who has been guarding him by his side and affected by the aura of blood, has naturally changed time and entered the seventh-order realm naturally. The only thing that worries Zhang Haoxuan is that Dubai is still in retreat. Half a month has passed, and he has not finished this meditation. The current overall strength of the Shrek team has also been enhanced. After this period of rest, the senior brother Wu Bingji''s cultivation is back to the peak of the seventh step. Also close to the peak of the seventh step is Cheng Zicheng, who has just entered the seventh step. In my hometown, the meditation is ready to break through, and of course, there is also the eighth-order Tang San who is now the first in cultivation level. Yes, unconsciously, Tang San has be the highest cultivation level among the team. "Tang San, when do you n to go to the ancestral court?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San with a smile. Since breaking through the **** level, he has been in a good mood, and the Shrek team has relied on the four victories of team battles to make the human vassals in Kerry City obviously be cohesive, and everything is developing in a good direction. At least in other major cities, the Redemption Organization has absolutely no such achievements. Chapter 317: Mid-range teleportation array Chapter 317: Mid-range teleportation array The news from Kerry City has been sent back to the headquarters, and the headquarters no longer urges him to go back to report on his work. Zhang Haoxuan also has the best reason, that is, to stabilize the situation here. The organization already knew that this Shrek team belonged to the Redemption Academy, and it was naturally praised by everyone. Zhang Haoxuan took the opportunity to report to the headquarters, saying that the proceeds of his sales of the formations actually purchased materials to train the students, and that''s why he had such an achievement. Continue to do the formation and continue to sell. Of course, there is still only the Spirit Gathering Array, and the transmission array disk cannot be sold at will, and Zhang Haoxuan will not do it. "I originally nned to go as soon as possible. But now it seems that teamfights in the Colosseum are more difficult than I thought... and it will benefit everyone''s growth a lot, but I don''t think it rushes anymore. After every sharpening. Let everyone practice and improve together. You can go there after you make progress. The time will be longer, but the benefits will be greater. You can save more money, and when we finish ten games, let''s go again." "Okay." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, then rubbed his hands with a awkward expression, and said, "As for the formation, you see, when will the transfer formation be taught to me! That''s a good thing!" Tang San smiled and said, "I''m nning to tell you about this. Don''t be in a hurry to transfer the array, we have another thing I think we can start preparing." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoxuan asked curiously. Tang Sandao: "Now you have also entered the **** level, plus Teacher Siru. Combining the power of both of you, we have a hypothesis that we can try. Because of our participation in team battles, the possibility of our academy''s exposure will also be It increases with it. For the sake of safety, I think we should deploy a teleportation array. Once the college encounters a crisis, then we will teleport everyone to the Golden Valley to ensure safety. It is a way to go." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him dumbfounded, "You, you wait, what did you say? Teleportation Array? Long-distance Teleportation Array?" Tang San nodded, and said, "To be precise, it should be regarded as a middle distance. Long distance is not enough, it''s not that far." Zhang Haoxuan swallowed a mouthful of the liquid, and said hurriedly: "Can it really be done?" The Golden Valley was built by him and Tang San. The vitality here is bing more and more intense, and the golden tree grows vigorously. Cultivating here will definitely have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. If there is no golden tree, he doesn''t know if he wants to break through the **** level. how long. If there could be a teleportation array connected to the Redemption Academy, it would simply solve the big problem and solve all the worries for the future! Tang San nodded and said, "Theoretically, it should be possible. You can understand this teleportation array as arge teleportation array disk. But it will require more resources. Some experiments are still needed." "No problem, as long as it is owned by our academy, I can do it for as much money as possible." Zhang Haoxuan knew too well what such a teleportation array meant. The effect of the chain formation on the Golden Valley is excellent. Even if he is already a god-level one, he has tried to enter without carrying the array. It is like entering a maze. It takes three turns to reach the other side, and there is no valley at all. The presence. If there is a teleportation array that can transmit all the teachers and students of the academy at any time, then the guarantee will be too great for the Redemption Academy. Tang San smiled and said, "That''s all right, I will give you a list back. You and I will get this teleportation array ready, you probably understand how to do the teleportation disk." "Don''t look back, write now. I will prepare now. This matter should be prepared sooner rather thanter, the sooner the better!" Zhang Haoxuan looked eager and expectant. He didn''t even bother to ask Tang San these magical methods. Where did the arraye from. This thing really touched him too much. Anyway, everything Tang San did was for the sake of mankind. He had nowpletely entered a state of turning one eye with one eye closed, and he had even treated Tang San as an equal existence, not his own disciple. When Tang San was in the ocean to help him break through the **** level, he already understood that Tang San had more secrets than he thought. But at least one thing he waspletely certain was that Tang San was a human, and his heart was also a human. Otherwise, there is no need for him to do so many things. A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San did not dy, and quickly wrote a long list to Zhang Haoxuan, clearly exining all the items he needed. Zhang Haoxuan left immediately, teleportation formation, but he couldn''t wait any longer. Zhang Haoxuan was gone, Tang San''s smile faded, and after years of hard work, he finally stabilized in this world. After the teleportation array is established again, so that the Redemption Academy has a retreat, then his foundation will be considered stable. Entering the Golden Valley through the teleportation array, even if some students are caught and tortured in the future, they will not know the exact location of the Golden Valley. After these arepleted, I can go to the ancestral court to be at ease on my own. The only thing outside of his control now is that I don''t know how long Mei Gongzi''s retreat willst before it ends. It has been more than a year since Mei Gongzi started to retreat. For more than a year, he really missed her all the time, but he just couldn''t find her. Now I just hope she can end the retreat as soon as possible. Tang San was thinking of the beautiful shadow in his heart. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and looked towards the golden tree. A faint white halo just rose slowly at this moment. Seeing this scene, Tang San''s eyes suddenly showed surprise. Silver light flickered on his body, and in the next instant he hade to Dubai''s side. The white light rushed out from the body of the reading white, the white light slowly condensed, and gradually transformed into a strange light and shadow, and the light and shadow gradually became solid, just like the two-tailed celestial fox. The clear light and shadow became more and more condensed, and the light blue halo was exuding in the eyes, and the wonderful feeling lingered in Tang San''s heart, and the whole golden valley seemed to be a little bit more. This is a sign that the force of luck is condensing. He is about to break through. The strong external stimulusbined with the life energy of the golden tree finally helped Dubai rise to sufficient bloodline power. As the power of blood was rising, Du Bai''s face gradually revealed a color of pain. His mental power obviously began to fluctuate violently, affected by Qi Yun, and his rhythm was unstable. Fortunately, he has cultivated the Purple Demon Eye, and his spiritual power has been raised to the level of the ninth rank. Otherwise, the most dangerous thing in the evolution of the Tianhu Transformation is the moment of breakthrough. When the sky fox demon n breaks through, UU reading must have a much stronger cultivation base to make breakthroughs under the guardianship of the elders. At this time, the guardian who read the white is naturally Tang San! Tang San was not eager to help him. In the process of breaking through, relying on his own strength toplete the effect would be the best. He would interfere as little as possible in the breakthrough of reading white, and even did not help him to improve his luck. With the huge life energy of the Golden Tree as a guarantee, if he can''t break through with his own power, then it will be more difficult to break through the seventh stepter. Dubai''s body began to tremble slightly with the solidification of the light and shadow above his head. His mental power was being violently impacted by the force of Qi Yun. The blood in his body was also boiling, and Qi Yun was like the steam produced by the boiling of blood. Surging upwards, but extremely unstable. "Inner spirit, let it sway." Tang San''s low voice sounded in Bai Bai''s ears. It seems that because of hearing his voice, Dubai''s body suddenly stabilized a lot. In his subconscious mind, he would think that with Tang San by his side, everything would be fine. The spirit and emotions quickly converged, and they stabilized at once. Chapter 318: Tier 6 Tianhu Transformation Chapter 318: Tier 6 Tianhu Transformation Seeing this scene, Tang San was also stunned, his understanding of Tianhu Transformation could not be said to be particrly profound, after all, this is a very wonderful bloodline power. But the stability of reading white is obviously a good thing at this time. Reading behind the sky fox above Bai''s head, the third tail gradually appeared in an illusory way. The strength of the surrounding air luck obviously began to increase. The Tianhu Transformation is different from other demons and gods, each step is a qualitative leap. Although it is not yet known what the abilities brought by the sixth-order Tianhu Transformation are, it is certain that after the sixth-order improvement, the strength of Dubai will rise again. The control of air luck will be greatly improved. . His promotion is naturally equivalent to Tang San''s promotion! The white light continued to rush, and the fluctuations in the luck in the Golden Valley became more and more intense. Even the Golden Tree seemed to have been affected by the changes in the force of luck in his body. The surface of the body showed a bright golden halo, soft The vitality is maintained by Dubai''s side, as long as his body needs it, it will naturally flood into it. All creatures want luck and luck, and the golden tree is no exception. This is also the powerful ce of the Tianhu Demon Race. Where there are them, there will be guardians. No one would want to harm the Sky Fox Demon Race and get bad luck, but hope that luck would be apanied. The breath of life in the valley obviously began to rise, Tang San had the presence of the Blue Silver Emperor, and he could clearly feel that the vegetation in the entire valley was full of friendly aura to Dubai, guarding him. What a magical Tianhu change! Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Cheng Zicheng, who were originally in meditation, all ended their meditations. When they discovered that Dubai was breaking through, they all held their breath and prayed in their hearts. The light in Wu Bingji''s eyes is the brightest. The team is growing and growing almost every day. As a big brother, he naturally couldn''t be more happy. The vitality here is really too strong. After thest time the bloodline burned, the cultivation base dropped, but just as Tang San said, the bloodline was indeed refined. But thanks to the golden tree! Without the supplement of vitality, the bloodline purification is useless, he will still elerate aging, and even because of theck of vitality, he can no longer restore his cultivation. But now it was different, he already felt that he was not far from returning to the eighth rank. And the more pure power of blood, let him control the ice element to a higher level. Surrounded by vitality, the mental state is stable. This time, the process of breaking through the white reading is smoother than thest time when breaking through the fifth stage. The mental power is stable in the center. Condensation molding. The transforming power of the sky fox in Tang San''s body was also affected, and he obviously sensed that his aura of the celestial eye was also beginning to undergo subtle changes. Of course, he would not break through now, and he needed to absorb more and umte more. But this is very helpful for him to understand the evolution of Tianhu Transformation. Gradually, Tang San gradually showed some enlightenment. He knew that he seemed to be able to confirm what the ability of the sixth-order Tianhu was. A strange scene appeared at this moment, the three-tailed celestial fox shook slightly, and the third tail suddenly became solid. And at this moment, a dark cloud suddenly condensed above Dubai''s head, and the dark cloud fell quickly and enveloped him. In the next moment, the third tail of the fox after reading the white turned ck. An extremely ufortable feeling appeared in the senses of everyone around, and even the breath of life instantly moved away. After a long while, thatyer of ck gradually faded, changed back to white, and returned to normal. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he could confirm it now. Tianhu changed to the sixth stage, which was brought by the third foxtail, and it was doom control. The Tianhu change that controls luck can not only give luck, but also deprive it of luck and bring bad luck. This sixth order is exactly such an effect. In addition to the overall improvement of other abilities, from this moment on, Dubai can already control bad luck. Doom can be regarded as a kind of curse, and when this kind of curse is imposed on the opponent, the effect can be imagined. With the spiritual power of the nine levels of Tan Bai now, if a doom befalls the opponent, the effect on the battlefield must be obvious. Tianhu''s light and shadow were condensed, the breakthrough waspleted, and the process of solidification began. Tang San also sat down beside Dubai, meditating cross-legged. Silently felt the changes in Dubai''s body, as well as absorbing the aura from his body that belonged to the Tianhu Transformation, preparing himself for breaking through the sixth rank in the future. The more hees into contact with this Tianhu change, the more he feels the strangeness of this bloodline. What would it be like if Tianhu had grown to the twelfth level and had nine tails? At that time, the air luck controlled, I am afraid it can affect the entire French Blue Star. I really want to meet the Great Demon Emperor of the Sky Fox! Of course, that will only work after you are strong enough. Now he doesn''t want to be seen by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, otherwise, the other party will probably see something through his strange luck. An hourter, reading Bai Chang''s breath, finally opened his eyes. After so many days of retreat, although there is nourishment of life energy, he still lost a circle. But at this time, his eyes were shining brightly, and his temperament changed again. It adds a bit of dusty breath. He subconsciously looked at Tang San who was sitting next to him meditating, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he muttered to himself: "It''s finally done, it''s finally done! Sixth-order. Im Tier 6! I can feel it. After Tier 6, the Heavenly Fox Transformation can be regarded as the real Heavenly Fox Transformation. Good luck and bad luck can finally be under my control. Everything has be different." Tang San opened his eyes, turned his head to look at him, and said, "You need to practice more control. The higher the level of control of Qi Yun, the more risky it is. In this world, the overall Qi Yun is bnced. Yes. You impose luck on a certain ce, then it means that there will be bad luck somewhere. When your cultivation base was low before, the bacsh effect in this area was not obvious. But as your strength increased, You have to be more and more careful in this regard." Dubai blinked, "Is that right?" Tang San nodded, "Naturally. Because it is impossible to have luck without bad luck. If that were the case, I am afraid that the whole world would have changed a long time ago. Why do you think the number of Sky Fox tribes is small, and why they Its not easy to shoot ~ just to prevent bad luck, and even backfire yourself. You are already at Tier 6 and start to control bad luck, you can be regarded as a Tianhu change into the room, you must pay special attention to this aspect of control. Be careful. I have suffered a strong bacsh." Reading Bai smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I will pay attention. But I think, as long as you are by my side, I don''t have to worry about this. Haha!" He is naturally very happy now, having just broken through the sixth rank. This was something he couldn''t even think of before. Before Tang San arrived, he was nothing at all, but for how long it took, he was already Tier 6. Tang San was simply his **** of luck in his heart. Tang San said helplessly: "You have to keep what I said in your heart." "Yeah, sure." Dubai said pretendingly. However, his cognition was correct. If Tang San had always been by his side to **** him, his bacsh problem was actually not a big problem. Reading the white breakthrough is naturally a good thing for the Shrek team. Compared with thest time they participated in the team battle, their strength has improved overall. Chapter 319: The power of doom Chapter 319: The power of doom Reading Bai Yue said eagerly: "Xiao Tang, when will we go to the Colosseum? I can''t wait to impose bad luck on our opponents. Bad luck brings them, and luck leaves us. What a wonderful thing. Let them know how good I am." Tang San said, "You think too much. If you control your luck on the battlefield, won''t you be discovered? Isn''t there a god-level power among the spectators? Can you cover up your doom control?" "this" Tang San said solemnly: "The time of the brothers in the hometown has changed, and the Jinpeng transformation of Sister Orange is already very eye-catching. The more opponents we defeat, the more attention we will receive. Oh my **** The Fox Transformation is different from these... In the first-level bloodline, if it is another bloodline, it may only be paid attention to and not so much, but if the Tianhu Transformation is discovered, you may be taken away and sent directly. The Ancestral Court has gone. So, in any case, you cant use the Sky Fox Transformation in the Colosseum, understand?" Seeing his serious expression, he suddenly felt like a discouraged ball. His previous excitement also dropped sharply. He smiled bitterly, "But, I want to help everyone together! You don''t know, seeing you all in crisis How ufortable I was at that time. I really hate myself for not being able to help you." Tang San shook his head and said, "No, you have been helping us all the time. The force of luck that you exert on us is working all the time and helping us all. Otherwise, perhaps our injuries will More serious, maybe someone will die. Don''t belittle yourself, you are a member of the team, and a very important member." "Really?" Read Bai suddenly came back to life. "Fake." My hometown said angrily next to him, "It''s only at the sixth level that I''m crying you." Dubai raised his eyebrows, and suddenly a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The light and shadow behind him shed, the phantom of the sky fox appeared, and the third fox tail suddenly turned ck. "You, what are you doing?" The hometown was taken aback, and it was about to be released subconsciously for a while, but it was still a step toote. The ck foxtail swayed slightly, and the priority was obviously higher than that of time. After the foxtail swayed, Deng Bai''s body stiffened. My hometown suddenly felt that something bad had happened to me. He immediately sat down cross-legged subconsciously. Isn''t it bad luck? It''s okay for me to sit still, I don''t do anything, even if it is bad luck? It''s a big deal, don''t practice, you won''t be mad at will, right? He was thinking, and suddenly, something seemed to fall in the sky. The hometown was shocked, time changed in an instant, and a tail hammer seemed to be swept up. With a "poof", a strong smell instantly dispersed. There is not much impact, but a tuft of indescribable things bloomed under the impact of the tail hammer, making the hometown. It was obviously the dung of some kind ofrge bird. "I''ll go!" My hometown yelled and ran towards theke. "Hey, we still have to drink theke water." Cheng Zicheng couldn''t help but eximed. As soon as Wu Bingji raised his hand, a stream ofke water was dragged up by him and washed over his hometown. But he was an ice spirit change, not a water spirit change. The temperature of theke that he drew will drop rapidly. The hometown was scoured by ice water, shivering cleverly, "Reading Bai, I''m fighting with you." As he said, he rushed towards Reading Bai viciously. But at this moment, I don''t know when a vine appeared under his feet. With a "puff", the frightened hometown was tripped over again, and a dog fell into the mud. Dubai blinked, and quickly gave herself a lucky, and then hid behind Tang San. I got up with great difficulty in my hometown. I was about to pounce on reading Bai again, but suddenly felt that the blood cirction in my body was a bit stagnant. I staggered under my feet, and the bad luck on my body was still not eliminated. He hesitated, but after all he dared not step forward. "Smelly boy, I''ll be relieved soon." He shivered in the cold water, and the guano on his body had not beenpletely cleaned up. It would be more embarrassing than embarrassing. Reading Bai poked his head out from behind Tang San''s shoulder triumphantly, "You know the end of the offending son of luck." Hometown''s teeth are itchy, but now he really doesn''t dare to move anymore, really afraid that he will encounter something bad. Looking at the look in front of him, Wu Bingji was actually shocked. Dubai''s control of air luck is more powerful than he thought. You know, the hometown is also a second-order bloodline, and the self-cultivation is one step higher than that of Dubai, but under the control of his doom, it seems that there is not much resistance at all. What if this is on the battlefield? The powerful effect of Tianhu Transformation is gradually unfolding along with the improvement of the cultivation base of the hometown. As Tang San said, Dubai is gradually bing a very important member of the team. The white light shed, and the hometown only felt as if something bad had left his body, and he was greatly relieved. "Huh, that''s weird." Reading Bai walked out from behind Tang San, with a thoughtful look on his face. "Xiao Tang, how did you know? I seem to feel a little bit of what you just said." Dubai murmured. "What do you feel?" Tang San asked. Reading Baidao: "I seem to feel that I can control a special power. Just after I gave my hometown a little bit of bad luck, it seems that the control of this special power has increased, and it seems to be luck. There seems to be more in the sea of my spirit. Something like clouds and mist has just increased. Clouds of luck?" Tang San raised his eyebrows slightly, "Qiyun materialized?" Dubai nodded, and said: "It seems to be, so after the sixth level, it seems that not only the control of doom has been increased, but luck itself has also undergone some changes. The bnce of doom and luck that you said seems to exist. That is to say. Say, the more bad luck I release, the more clouds of luck will be more. I wonder if using these clouds of luck to exert luck will be stronger than before. I will try more." The corner of Gu Li''s mouth twitched and said, "Go away, don''t try on us." Reading Bai smiled and said, "It depends on your attitude towards your brother." Tang San thought for a ~ and said, "Senior Bai, you can start from several aspects when experimenting. One is to look at the lucky effect exerted by this cloud of luck. Will it be different from before? And whether this luck can be aimed at a specific event. And whether there are traces to follow in the process of disy, or whether it is invisible. Thest point is that when it is disyed, it can be It is impossible to hide the light and shadow effects of the three-tailed celestial fox, and to disy it invisibly." "Okay, let me realize it by myself first. It''s different, Sanwei seems to be my qualitative change. The change is obviously bigger than thest time." Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "The situation of the Tianhu Transformation is likely to be different from other Monster God Transformations. The three-tailed, six-tailed, and nine-tailed qualitative changes are truly powerful. However, you still have to be careful. The stronger your luck in this area, the more likely you are to be bacshed. Once bacshed, it will be terrible. Remember not to exhaust your cloud of luck. Otherwise, it is likely to be in big trouble." "Understand." Dubai nodded seriously. Hearing what Dubai said, Tang San was actually a little eager in his heart, and his breakthrough in Dubai meant that he would soon be able to break through to the sixth-order and third-tail realm. He will also feel the mystery for himself. Chapter 320: miss her Chapter 320: miss her The Tianhu change seems to have been restricted from the third tail, but because of the restrictions, it will definitely be stronger than before. It is a real qualitative change. If lucky blessings can be carried out on a single event, it would be even better. Bad luck brings to the enemy, luck brings to one''s own people. Three dayster, Wu Bingji''s cultivation base finally returned to the eighth level, faster than expected. The breakthrough process was a natural progression without any resistance. In Wu Bingji''s own words, if burning can really have such a purification effect, he would be willing to burn a few more times. However, Tang San rejected his own idea. Although the golden tree can replenish vitality, burning its own blood would still hurt its origin. . It''s okay once, just recover slowly. If you continue to burn the source within a short period of time, it won''t be so easy to recover. What''s more, the current purification effect is already good. Tang San suggested that when he reached the ninth rank in the future, he could consider purifying it again, in preparation for breaking through the **** rank in the future. However, Wu Bingji''s Ice Spirit Transformation itself is not a particrly powerful bloodline after all. After the eighth level, his cultivation progress has already begun to slow down. Cultivating in the Golden Valley will have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort, but it also takes time to umte before it is possible to move in the direction of Tier Nine. Even so, he is definitely a genius in the Redemption Academy. He is already in the eighth realm when he is less than twenty years old. Now in the organization, only Tang San, the special existence of his peers, canpare with it. Compare. Of course, Tang San was much smaller, and it was even more against the sky. The four big Colosseum team battles have promoted the Shrek team as a whole. The Wu Bingji cultivation is still an eighth rank, but after a purification, his ice essence has been transformed, and the purity of his bloodline has been improved. The intensity has increased. Cheng Zicheng was close to the seventh-order peak, she was two years younger than Wu Bingji! The hometown has been promoted to the seventh rank, and the time change has taken a qualitative leap. The most important thing is the advancement of white reading. The white fox has changed into six levels, entered the realm of the three-tailed sky fox, and finally has a ce to use it. The blessing of luck and the appearance of bad luck make him as a whole. There has been a qualitative leap. As for Tang San himself, the advancement of his partners was equivalent to his advancement. He quietly raised the time change to the seventh step, and then after absorbing enough Tianhu change breath from Dubai, he went out on his own. , Raised the Lingxi Sky Eye to the sixth-order realm, and he also had what he had read. At the eighth level, his strength is even higher. "Can you try the fifth game?" It was Wu Bingji who made this suggestion. "We haven''t received the bonus fromst time." Senior brother has been obsessed with this point! "I think it''s okay." Tang San smiled and nodded. The overall strength of the partners has improved. Continued training will stabilize their cultivation and provide motivation and stimtion for them to continue to improve. "I''ll go to the Colosseum, this time we will have to make some demands." Tang San said with a smile. After four team battles, the Shrek team is no longer the original existence that was regarded as cannon fodder by the Colosseum. The human identity has made their poprity soar. Last time they were full of seats, and the Colosseum earned the pot. Full of. It is natural to make some requests. "good." Tang San left the Golden Valley alone and went to the Kerry City Colosseum to sign up. Zhang Haoxuan hasn''te back yet, Tang San gave him the listst time, there are indeed some valuable things, the key is not easy to buy, he hasn''t collected it yet. The desire for the teleportation array caused the mayor to go to other cities to find it. As always, the Colosseum carried an aura of solemnity and blood. Tang San wore a hood and a mask on his face, and entered quietly. Just report the name of the Shrek team and show relevant proofs, and soon, the familiar bloodthirsty demon came to him again. "You are here, are you ready for the fifth game? How are your yers recovering?" The Bloodthirsty Ape asked with seeming concern. Its concern is of course not for the health of the Shrek team, but for their ability to continue participating. "If it doesn''t work, changing one or two people is also allowed." Bloodthirsty Demon Ape added. From its point of view, the Shrek team suffered serious damagest time. In addition to Tang San and Dubai, the other three It can be said that it was a heavy blow. Tang San said: "There is no need to rece, our injury has almost recovered. This time, it is to prepare for the fifth game. However, we must first get back ourst game bonus." For this, Tang San is leaving the gold. Before the valley, the big brother was really admonishing and admonishing again. "The bonus is okay, when are you going to continue thepetition?" When he heard that he wasing to continue thepetition, the bloodthirsty ape suddenly brightened his eyes. Thest game was really one of the few super gains in the Colosseum in recent years. The participation of arge number of human vassals has brought a lot of extra ie. This made the top of the Colosseum very satisfied. The monsters naturally look down on humans, but they have to admit that there are a lot of humans. In this way, the victory in the Colosseum is very exciting for humans, which makes the human vassals excited and more interested in thepetition in the Colosseum. Therefore, the Colosseum official is even considering whether to weaken the opponents of the Shrek team, so that they can hold on to a few more games, so as to grab more benefits. Tang San said, "Just three dayster. However, we have a requirement. I need to know some information about our opponents in advance, so that I can prepare some. I don''t believe that the opponents we have experienced before don''t understand us at all." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape nced at him and said, "This is against the rules." Tang San said calmly: "You haven''t set the rules yet? Thest battle has cost us heavy losses. The bonuses you gave may not be enough for the resources we consume for treatment. If we can''t know the opponent''s situation in advance, we may consider it. Give up the following matches and stop participating. After all, the risk is too great." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape took a deep look at him and believed Tang San''s words. After all, the blood was burned in the Wu Bingjist time, Cheng Zicheng suffered a fracture, and his hometown was mentally exhausted. This is not easy to treat. "Let''s do it. The rules are still to be followed, and the specific situation of your opponents cannot be disclosed. But the day before the game, I can tell you about the race situation of your ~This is the bottom line. Unless you Only those who can win more than six games are eligible to know the information of some opponents in advance. This is a special treatment for teams who have won more than six team battles." "Yes." Tang San agreed. Knowing the race of the opponent in advance can already make a lot of corresponding preparations. In fact, for him, it''s okay to not need this information, but for his partners, having information, analysis, and targeted tactics are more conducive to their growth. Arranged for the next time toe, Tang San received the proceeds of thest team battle under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape. A full fifty element coins. In fact, adding the split ounts, it should be more than 49 element coins. But the Colosseum was still atmospheric, as many as fifty were directly given. This is a pretty big number! ording to regtions, for the victory of the fourth game, each participant can get a fixed reward of four element coins, that is to say, the fixed reward for five of them is 20 element coins, and the remaining 30 are all divided ounts. . This is an element currency, an element currency with extremely strong purchasing power. I believe that the big brother must be quite satisfied with this kind of reward. Chapter 321: Beauty sons blood Chapter 321: Beauty son''s blood Through participating in team battles, they have umted a fortune that can be brought to the ancestral court for consumption in the future. After leaving the Colosseum, Tang San was not eager to return to the Golden Valley, but went to Kerry za first and bought a cup of milk tea. As long as he has time, he wille over to buy a cup of milk tea to drink. Although he can''t see Mei Gongzi, bute and see that Su Qin is still there, his heart is at ease. At least it proves that Mei Gongzi has not left, and there is nothing. big change. Su Qin had a deep impression of Tang San. Seeing that he hade to buy milk tea again, he smiled and said, "You seem to have grown a little bit taller. You should be only about thirteen years old, right? Looks like a young man already. " Tang San took the milk tea and smiled: "Thank you, auntie." "Well, go back early. Pay attention to safety..." Su Qin exhorted, and said nothing more. "Okay. Goodbye, Auntie." Tang San respectfully promised, taking the warm milk tea, drinking it, and leaving Kerry za. Whenever he drank the milk tea taste of Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, he would think of her in his mind. The cup she gave him before the retreat is still in his treasured collection. Because there are her fingerprints on the milk tea cup, there are traces of her. Miss her so much! Tang San drank a big sip of milk tea and restrained his emotions hard. Before shees back, she musty a solid foundation as much as possible, and strive to upgrade to the ninth rank, so that the divine consciousness can be recovered one step further, even if she can''t break through the divine level, she must reach the truebat power of the divine level. When her retreat is over, it may be time to attack her inheritance rights. At that time, she needed her own help the most. Somewhere in Kerry City, the quiet room. The beautiful son sitting cross-legged on the stone bed slowly opened his eyes, and a pale silver light shed in his beautiful eyes. She has spent more than a year of retreat here, because more of the time is out of sight, making her skin fairer and fairer. Opposite her, the Great Demon King Peacock was also meditating cross-legged, at least on the surface, its state did not get bad. Feeling that Young Master Mei was awakening from the meditation, the Great Demon King Peacock slowly opened his eyes, "How do you feel?" Mei Gongzi nodded and said: "There has been some progress, and the eighth level is basically stabilized." "Well, Tier 8 is still very important to us. It will give you the ability to truly blend into space. The progress of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi can also be further deepened. Xiao Mei, starting from today, I want to teach you a new ability. This is also a n secret technique that I cannot practice." The beautiful son was stunned for a moment, "Have you not practiced yet?" The Great Demon King Peacock said: "To be precise, it is impossible for men to practice. Do you know when the Great Demon Kingst time we appeared?" Mei Gongzi said: "Isn''t it three generations ago?" The Peacock Demon King said: "Then do you know the gender of this ancestor?" Mei Gongzi said lightly: "I am not allowed to study in patriarchy, how can I know." The Peacock Demon King said: "That ancestor was a female. To be precise, if our Peacock Demon n wants to appear a Great Demon King, it must be a female." The beautiful son was stunned, "Isn''t the Peacock Demon Race the most beautiful male tail feathers? Few women even have the existence of peacock feathers." The Great Demon King Peacock shook his head and said, "The outside world understands this way. But in fact, only women can truly bring out the peak power of our blood. And in you, this woman is also flowing. The blood of the ancestor. When you were very young, I imnted the blood of the ancestor in your body, so that you can have the peacock golden crown at a young age and be confirmed by me as your sessor at a young age. One. And this so-called one is just for other people to see, in my heart, my heir, there is no one, only you." The beautiful son was stunned. She didn''t expect that the Great Demon King Peacock had imnted the blood of her ancestors in her body. She had no impression of this! The blood of the ancestor Peacock Demon King? No wonder she never felt the thin bloodline problem of human vassal in the process of cultivation. It turned out that the blood of the ancestor of the Great Demon Emperor Peacock was flowing through her body. This talent actually came from this. The Great Peacock Demon King continued: "After this retreat, I will most likely face that guy. Moreover, I''m already in a state of half exhausted, and the future Peacock Demon Race will be handed over to you. I There is only one request for you. You can purge those opponents. However, the blood of the Peacock Demon Race must be passed on. Even if you want to support and protect mankind more, I am not opposed to it. But the Peacock Demon Races The blood must continue. Can you do it?" Mei Gongzi looked at the father in front of him, and after a moment of silence, nodded. The Peacock Demon King smiled, "Yes! Although you are more willing to think of yourself as a human, after all, you have the blood of my Peacock Demon Race. I believe that in the future, you will definitely be a new generation of Peacock. Demon Kings. I used to take you to the ancestral court when you were very young, and asked the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu to see your luck in the future. Do you know how the Great Demon King Tianhu told me at that time? ?" Beautiful son shook his head. The Great Peacock Demon King said: "Under the crown of the celestial fox, he told me that you have deepened luck. Moreover, he has never seen your luck in any demon n. He can''t see your future. I cant see your aplishments clearly. He said that in such a situation, he had only seen one or two extremely rare urrences, and that one or two times he had watched, all existed above him. In other words, he The future seen from you is still above him. And he ranks third in the ancestral court." Mei Gongzi''s eyes widened a little. Although she had always thought that she was talented, she had always worked very hard. But never thought that he could reach the level of the Great Demon Emperor. The Peacock Demon King smiled and said, "So, don''t belittle yourself at any time. In the future, I believe you will be able to be a new generation of Peacock Demon King and lead our Peacock n to create greater glory. It is also because the Sky Fox Demon King is right. Your evaluation made me make up my mind to make you the sessor." "But no matter what your luck, the road still has to be taken step by step, and strength still depends on continuous umtion. Our Peacock Demon n has passed down the secret techniques that only women can practice. I will teach you today. This is your future achievement. The true path of the Great Demon Emperor. You must follow this path to achieve smooth sess." "Yeah." The beautiful son nodded again. What the Peacock Demon King said to her today was very stimting to her. She needs time to digest it, but no matter how you say it, improving your cultivation is the biggest goal of this retreat. "You take a break and I''ll prepare. We will startter." The Great Demon King Peacock flickered and left the secret room. Thoughtfulness appeared in Mei Gongzi''s eyes. Gradually, UU reading was a little lost. It''s been more than a year, and I should have been in retreat for more than a year, and I don''t know how the outside world is now. All aspects of his own strength have undergone considerable changes over the past year. I don''t know if Shura will go to Kerry College to wait for himself. And Xiao Tang. Thinking of Xiao Tang, a clear figure suddenly appeared in Mei Gongzis mind. She herself felt very strange. I dont know why. Every time she saw Tang San, she would naturally produce a kind of as if it originated from The intimacy in the genes, when we are with him, there will be a feeling of being able to trust unconditionally. This kind of intimacy seems to be only in my mother. Even this "father" who carefully taught him has never felt this feeling simr to family affection. I don''t know how Xiao Tang is now, whether he is still sweeping the floor in Kerry Academy. The retreat does not know how long it will take to end. "Xiaomei,e on." At this moment, the voice of the Great Demon King Peacock heard in her ear. "Okay!" The silver light flickered, and the beautiful son disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 322: Demon Tigers Chapter 322: Demon Tigers The news that Team Shrek was about to y again soon spread throughout Kerry City. Especially the settlements of some human vassals. In thest battle, the Shrek team surpassed the Sword Demon team, which really exceeded everyone''s expectations. More importantly, the Shrek team demonstrated strength beyond the imagination of many spectators in that battle. But at the same time, in that battle, the Shrek team was also hit hard. This has only been more than half a month, have they actually recovered? Can you join the war again? For humans, this is definitely good news. Let alone the fifth game, it at least proved that the Shrek team is still intact, and it is already possible to participate again. . Under the deliberate propaganda of the Colosseum, the heat of the team battle in the Colosseum quickly became the focus of events. As for Shreks opponents, the Colosseum chose to keep it strictly confidential. The handicap opened and the winning handicapped again. After knowing this news, Wu Bingji wanted to participate, but was stopped by Tang San. Do not participate in gambling. Tang San had Tang San''s reasons, he didn''t want his partners to get used to making money through gambling. Such a habit of gambling cannot be produced. Moreover, once they ce a bet, the amount is toorge, and it is easy to attract the attention of the Colosseum official. If you win the first time, there will be a second time. The amount of bet will berger. If you can''t control your desires, you will most likely be attacked by the Colosseum. Their purpose is to obtain aristocratic qualifications, not to gain wealth and adventure here. Wu Bingji was sessfully persuaded by Tang San. Before he came out, he even left all the previous element coins in the Golden Valley. I also told the red fox girls that if they couldn''te back, they would give the money to the mayor. Although everyone thought it was not good to nt the g like this, it was up to him. Coming to the Colosseum again, the Shrek team still entered in a low-key manner. They seem to have gotten used to this **** ce. Especially when thinking of the scenes of thest game, Wu Bingji, Cheng Zicheng and Hometown, who have been hit hard, still have some lingering feelings. Last night, Tang San had brought back the news, knowing what kind of racebination their opponent was today. Todays fifth battle is by no means easy. The opponent they are facing today is a strong n. The racial news that Bloodthirsty Demon Ape gave Tang San was only one word, tiger! Tiger n, all five opponents are tiger n. The tiger is the king of all beasts. Among the monsters, the tiger monster line is naturally extremely powerful. The White Tiger Great Demon Emperor has always been one of the top powerhouses on the monster n, dominating all tiger monsters. There are also strong people in the line of Golden Tiger, who are very tyrannical. In addition, the tiger n also has many branches, all of which are strong. No matter how weak the Tiger Demon n is, there is no lower bloodline than Tier 3. Today their opponent is the Tiger Demon, and it is very unlikely that the Tiger Demon will appear at the Golden Tiger level. The golden tiger has a distinguished status and will note to participate in apetition like the Colosseum. Nobles are all spectators. But there is no doubt that their opponents must be very powerful, and their strength will not be inferior to the previous Sword Demon Team. In view of some characteristics of Tiger Demon, Tang San also made some targeted tactical arrangements. When they came to the Colosseum, it was not yet evening, and the sky outside was still very bright, but the streets were already bustling with people. Yes, they are all humans. They were all looking forward to the arrival of this game. When passing by, almost all the discussions they heard were about their Shrek team. The current Shrek team is simply the light of mankind. This is motivation and it is also pressure. "The third formation can be used today, Brother Dubai." Tang San said to Dubai. Reading Bai''s eyes brightened, and Tang San hadn''t let him use the third formation before. The situation in thest game was useless. Because once the third type of formation is used, the ascension formation will be unavable, because a certain amount of conflict will ur. "no problem." The Colosseum. The host is already in the hot spot. "Today is full again. I believe that many VIPse to see the Shrek team to see if they can go on. This team has been creating miracles. Whenever we feel that they will not be able topete with their strong opponents, they But they can always defeat their opponents and move on. Or use violent methods like headshots to move on. Then, what kind of opponents they will face today? What can be revealed to everyone is this one. The team has won five team battles. And it hasnt appeared in our Colosseum for a while. It just so happened that they wereing topete this time, and they started staying in the Colosseum three days ago. In the field, so they dont know who their opponents are today. But I believe that this team is probably an insurmountable gap for Shrek. In the face of absolute strength, all skills are paper tigers." "The win-loss game is still open. It opens to thest moment before the game starts. Friends who like the timetable can also start betting. Today''s timetable is based on three minutes. Let me reveal a secret. Everyone, I personally ced a handicap within six minutes. Hey. So, all VIPs can figure out what to do." Listening to the hosts words, there was immediately a roar ofughter in the stands, "On the other hand, the vi is by the sea." The host disdainfully said: "What''s so good about the sea. Do you eat siren every day? My choices have always been steady." Theughter sounded again. Obviously, the host''s reputation in this regard was not very good. "Not much to say, the final countdown begins!" Thest ten minutes of betting time passed quickly, which also means that this team battle is about to begin. Two huge gates slowly rose, and the five members of the Shrek team quickly came into view again. Although they all wore masks on their faces, it was still possible to see from their body shape and general that the Shrek team did not change yers, but the original five yers. And it does seem that the injuries have healed. The headshot captain of the Shrek team that burned blood was still standing in the forefront, and it seemed that the vitality that had been consumed before seemed to have been restored. Of course, there are also good things that restore vitality and strengthen the foundation, but the price is definitely extremely high. This is why Tang San told the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape that they would be believed to have consumed a lot of money to restore themselves. For the humans who came to watch the battle, seeing theplete Shrek team also made them very excited. The number of humans who came to watch the battle today was one third more thanst time. However, when the audience focused on the other gate, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The opponents of the Shrek team, the five yers are all sturdy men with a height of two meters and five meters away. The biggest feature they have inmon is the huge king character on their foreheads. The hair is ck, the king character on the forehead is ck, and on the exposed arms, there are ck hairs with some yellowish-brown markings. Devil Tiger! The tiger n has one bloodline, the quasi-second-order bloodline, the devil tiger! The devil tiger is also called the dark devil tiger. Among the tiger n, it is a race that is not very gregarious. They are tyrannical, good at controlling the dark elements, and powerful. But it is in opposition to the golden tiger who is good at light attributes and even the advanced white tiger. However, the Demon Tiger line does not have the existence of the Great Demon King, and it is naturally unable to contend, so it will never enter the mainstream of the Tiger Demon. However, this does not mean that the Devil Tigers are not strong, on the contrary, they are extremely tyrannical existences among the tiger n. Although the power of the bloodline is not as good as the Golden Tiger, it does not differ too much. The argument of quasi-secondary bloodlinees from this. Chapter 323: Rong Ling Formation Chapter 323: Rong Ling Formation Because of his tyrannical temperament, the Devil Tiger often appears in the Colosseum. Under the suppression of the Golden Tiger, the Devil Tiger does not belong to the nobles. This also makes them more dissatisfied and more aggressive. Today, the Shrek team is going to face such a Devil Tiger team. One rank nine, four rank five demon tigers. They have dark purple eyes, their eyes are cold and cruel, looking at the five Shrek team members who are much thinner than them, it feels like they are choosing people. "Have you seen it? Have you seen it. You know why I said that I bet on the six-minute set... It is precisely because the Shrek team will face today is the king of the beasts who are extremely cold, cruel, and powerful. Team Demon Tigers. I am very optimistic that Team Demon Tigers can win the game within six minutes. No matter how much skill, there will be no chance in the face of absolute strength. Blurring the domain capabilities of the team, finish Shrek Team. I am optimistic about Demon Tiger team." The human audience in the stands couldn''t help holding their breath at this time. One thing the host was right said, the Devil Tiger is very strong. Among the five demon tigers, there is also a ninth-order blur. This fuzzy team has also participated in team battles before and won five consecutive victories. Every time they shred their opponents brutally. They are also known as a team battle team that is very likely to gain aristocratic status through ten consecutive victories, and they are notorious. Unexpectedly, in the fifth game of the Shrek team, it will be such a group of opponents. However, what they didn''t notice was the expressions of the yers on the Shrek team. Of course, it''s also because of the concealment of the mask, and it is not very clear. As for the eyes, because of the distance, it is even more invisible. At this time, including Wu Bingji, Wu Bingji, Hometown, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng all had a bit of surprise and surprise in their eyes, and then they all nced at Tang San subconsciously. The reason is simple, because just yesterday, when I learned that the opponent would be the Tiger Demon. Tang San told them during his analysis that their opponent today is likely to be the Devil Tiger. At least among the five tiger demon, the devil tiger is the main force. And now, the situation on the other side has proved what Tang San said, and yesterday''s targeted tactical arrangements were mostly aimed at the Devil Tiger. Is the devil tiger easy to deal with? The answer is of course no, very difficult to deal with. The Demon Tiger itself not only has powerful abilities in its body, all attacks are apanied by dark attributes, which are extremely corrosive. And the spiritual level is also very powerful, able to disy various dark skills, and the mid-range attack is also quite terrifying. Especially since the opponent still has nine levels of existence, it can be said that the race of the king of beasts has no shorings. If it weren''t for the Demon Tiger line without the existence of the Great Demon Emperor, who would be the real ruler of the Tiger Demon. To talk about the problem, the only problem is that the Devil Tiger is so tyrannical that its IQ is much worse than that of the Golden Tiger. "Both sides are ready." The host''s high-pitched voice sounded. On the Shrek team''s side, Dubai took out a formation and quickly lit it. Suddenly, a piece of pale golden light fell on the ground, transforming into an array pattern and emitting golden light. The eyes of the five people on the Shrek team''s side became brighter. Different from the two formations they had used before, after this formation was stimted, a golden pattern rose from their feet, which actually entangled them, and the five people lined up in a row. Wu Bingji was at the top In the front, Tang San ranked second, third in Baili, fourth in Hometown, andst in Cheng Zicheng. The five people are like a whole. At this moment, the five-headed demon tiger monsters opposite their opponents simultaneously rose with ck air currents. The dense ck air instantly made the tops of their heads like clouds, and the horror resounded in the air. Under the ck cover, the dark elements in the entire Colosseum instantly became rich. The dark realm of the demon tiger demon! This is a special ability of a powerful race. Within the domain, the concentration of dark elements increases. Different cultivation bases have different levels of improvement in the dark domain. At this time, the dark domains that are disyed by the demon tiger demon of five heads and eighth level or above will darken their surroundings. The improvement of the element is at least 30% or more. More importantly, in the dark realm, the overallbat power of the Devil Tiger Demon will greatly increase. This is a very scary ce. The only problem is that the coverage of the dark domain is limited. It can only be centered on the demon tiger demon that is disying the domain, with a diameter of about 30 meters. Moreover, it consumes a lot of power of one''s own blood when maintaining the domain. If you encounter the Demon Tiger Demon in the dark realm from the outside world, then the first response should be to flee the battlefield and fight the Demon Tiger Demon in the dark realm, which is no different from looking for death. But this is the Colosseum, and the Colosseum has a limited space, so it can''t be better for the demon tiger demon to y in the dark realm. This is why this Demon Tigers team is hailed as one of the teams most likely to break through ten consecutive victories. A dark realm often makes them invincible in the Colosseum. When the ck air surging in the sky, the Shrek team appeared so small under the huge pressure of a dark cloud on the opposite side. Only the gold pattern provided by the formation under her body, and the one-line formation that has never been shown before, can look a little strange. "Start!" The host yelled, announcing the start of the game. The five demon tigers of the demon tiger team made a long roar against the sky at the same time. The fierce tiger''s roar echoed throughout the Colosseum, causing many spectators who were not well-blooded to feel sore and sour. This is the coercion of the king of beasts. The five-headed Devil Tiger rushed to the Shrek team under the cover of the dark realm. The horrible aura rose instantly, and the richness of the dark elements caused a purple-ck halo around their bodies. "He!" Tang San shouted in a deep voice. In an instant, the five members of the Shrek team all had different halos. Wu Bingji''s body is white, Tang San''s is blue, and he is also white when he reads white. The faint whiteness of his hometown is somewhat distorted. And Cheng Zicheng is golden. The energy fluctuations brought by the five different bloodlines rushed forward, and they all merged into the foremost Wu Bingji body. The white halo on Wu Bingji''s body instantly turned ice blue, and the blue light in his eyes was even more clear, and his pupils were already like two blue crystals. The body breath also soared. At this time, Wu Bingji only felt that the energy transmitted from his back waspletely integrated into his bloodline after special transformation and filtering. The power of the huge bloodline like the Yangtze River instantly increased his cultivation base. ~ More than that, even the mental power instantly bes bright and strong, and the perception skyrocketed. He even felt that he had reached a special critical point at this time, as if he had felt the call of another world. The third round, Rong Ling Array! Five in one fusion spirit array! The reason why this formation was only used in this battle was because the cultivation bases of the previous reading white and hometown were weaker, and some of them were unable to truly integrate when using the formation. It is very likely that the Rongling Array will fail. And this time as everyone''s cultivation base has improved again, Wu Bingji''s own blood has also been tempered, and can better integrate the energy brought by the formation, this is the first time to appear on the battlefield. Under the action of the Spirit Rong Array, the five powers of the five people are integrated into one, although it is not a true superposition, but it can also temporarily integrate most of the power of the blood of the five people, and all upgrade them to the Wu Bingji body. It would be different if Tang San of the Spiritual Rong Formation was driving at the forefront, but he believed that the Wu Bingji, who had already raised the control of the ice element to a fairly good level, would also be able to control it. The important thing was that it had more training significance. Chapter 324: Summon the Dark Tiger? Chapter 324: Summon the Dark Tiger? Under the influence of the Spirit Rong Array, Wu Bingji''s cultivation base had reached the peak of Tier Nine at this time, not only the power of the bloodline, but even the spiritual power. This was because Tang San had some reservations in his mental power, otherwise his mental power alone would be enough to support Wu Bingji to the ninth-tier peak. Ayer of ice blue halo suddenly bloomed from Wu Bingji''s body, and the big Colosseum that had been injected with arge amount of dark elements suddenly became cold. The ice element in the air quickly became rich and strong. Although it was facing the five great demon tiger monsters that rushed forward, the Wu Bingji at this time was like a **** of war. He lifted his right hand and pped out of the void. Suddenly, ice arrows condensed and formed in the air almost instantly, and then shot at the Demon Tiger Demon like lightning. Frozen Arrow was silent, but extremely fast. The five-headed demon tiger demon naturally also saw the strange changes on the Shrek team''s side, and the power of the domain suddenly sank and melted with them. . When the Frostbolt entered the dark realm, signs of corrosion suddenly began to appear, the speed slowed down, and the ice element dropped. But at this moment, the ice bolts burst into pieces, exploding icy debris in the sky, and the ck mist surging in the dark realm directly exploded with strong explosive power. The shock wave also caused the speed of the five-headed demon tiger demon to drop sharply. Wu Bingji squeezed and unearthed with both hands, and the ice element quickly condensed in front of him, and an azure blue ice spear was almost formed in a moment. The ice spear carries a strange pattern, and the extremely cold breath is quickly restrained. Seeing this scene, the audience in the stands suddenly held their breath. They saw a simr situation with this ice spear in thest Shrek battle! It was formed when the Wu Bingji burned its own blood. At this moment, he did not burn his blood, but the ice spear condensed was almost instantly formed. You know,st time, the defensive power of the Earth Demon Cow could not be blocked even with the blessing of the blue fox. And under the action of the Spirit Melting Array, this powerful ice spear was actually condensed in an instant. Wu Bingji raised his head, his gaze locked on the ninth-order Demon Tiger Demon on the opposite side almost instantly, the light in his eyes surged, and in the blue pupils, there seemed to be a little purple and gold flickering quietly. The ninth-order demon tiger demon instantly felt a trembling sensation in his back, and he let out a low roar in his mouth, and a purple-ck light ball was already spit out from his mouth, and it flew straight to the Wu Bingji. Four purple-ck light **** were also ejected from the mouths of the other four monsters at the same time. With the blessing of the domain, the ball of light grew bigger and bigger, heading straight for the Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji held the ice spear he had just condensed in his right hand, and the ice blue light on his body and the golden array pattern under him were violently surging. At this moment, even though he was facing the overwhelming darkness on the opposite side. , But stood proudly in ce like a **** of war. The five **** of light almost arrived in front of him in no time. At this moment, Wu Bingji finally moved, and the ice spear in his hand flew out like lightning, cutting through the sky. The ninth-order dark light ball that flew at the front was pierced almost instantaneously, and then the ice spear was strangely distorted a few times. The five light **** were actually pierced by it one after another, and then they all stayed in ce. , It exploded in the next instant after the ice spear flew away. This twisted flight of the ice spear was amazing, and when thest ball of dark light was prated, the ice spear also burst apart. The 9th-order Demon Tiger Demon was already less than 30 meters away from Wu Bingji at this time, just when it was about to speed up and pounce on it. Suddenly, a sharp chill came before it. It was a bizarre ice needle, about one foot long, and its whole body was icy blue and transparent. If you didn''t look at it carefully, you might even feel that you couldn''t see its existence. What is even more frightening is that the moment it arrived in front of the Ninth-Order Demon Tiger Demon, its aura waspletely converged. It wasn''t until I got close that I felt the terrifying breath instantly. It''s too fast, almost to the point where the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon can''t react. At the critical juncture, ayer of purple-ck light surged on the surface of the 9th-order Devil Tiger Demon''s body. At the same time, it barely turned its body sideways and tried to p therge ice needle with its right paw. However, the speed of the Bing Needle still exceeded its expectations, "Puff!" The Bing Needle prated in. The position of the shot was the right shoulder de of the 9th-order Demon Tiger Demon. Although he avoided the vital point, the ninth-order demon tiger demon still felt a chill in his body and heart. At the next moment, it was already fully urging its own blood to surge towards the shoulder des. But the ice burst technique could not be avoided after all. Although the ice needle was melted a bit by the dark power of its protective body under the ascension of the domain, even though the dark power had already protected its body as much as possible. But under this powerful explosion, the right shoulder of the 9th-order Demon Tiger Demon still burst apart. At the same time, half of his body was blocked by ice, and his forward body fell directly to the ground. This spear is so powerful. Although it was unable to kill the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon, with the second eleration and its own super-strong piercing ability, it had already been hit hard. Affected by the wounds of the 9th-order demon tiger demon, the sky-filled dark realm obviously copsed arge area, and the four other eighth-order demon tiger demon were also instantaneously slowed down, moving closer to the 9th-order demon tiger demon. Wu Bingji was expressionless, his right hand was vacantly grasping in the air, and another ice spear had appeared in his grasp. At this time, under the refinement of the elemental power of the ninth peak, it quickly turned into exactly the same as the previous one. ice blue. The ice is under your control! This is the feeling of Wu Bingji at this time. When the body of the ninth-order demon tiger demon was frozen, there was already an uproar in the audience. No one thought that the situation would turn out to be like this. Even those spectators who had watched the Shrek match before could not imagine that the Shrek team would have experienced such a qualitative change after not seeing it for more than ten days. Such changes are really shocking. The Rong Ling formation that hadn''t appeared before directly changed the Shrek team''s appearance this time. You know, for the monster n, Tier 9 and Tier 9 Peak are also two concepts. The ninth-order pinnacle level is only one step away from the **** level. It is almost impossible to participate in the Colosseum game at this level. Because the existence of this level is all preparing to cross the catastrophe and be a god. How can Ie here to make money? But Wu Bingji''s state at this time, UU Reading has already been promoted to the ninth-tier peak under the influence of the formation. Although the bloodline of the Demon Tiger Demon on the opposite side is strong, it has only recently entered the ninth rank. What''s more, Wu Bingji''s skills in controlling ice spears and ice needles were learned from the generation of **** king Tang San, and it was only with a single blow that there was an instant sign of defeat. The ice spear condensed again, and Wu Bingji seemed to have not seen the other four other eighth-order demon tiger demon, his spirit still locked on the ninth-order demon tiger demon. Because he knows very well that as long as the ninth-order Demon Tiger Demon is killed, then the victory will be established. With the lock of the purple magic pupil, it is impossible for his ice spear to be dodged. At least Mohuyao couldn''t do it. "Roar!" The ninth-order demon tiger demon let out an almost crazy roar, and the sudden injury also aroused the fierceness in its body. The dark realm was surging violently, and the bodies of the five demon tiger monsters were rippling with a halo like a ck me. A huge ck tiger phantom was born in the realm. This phantom shadow is fifteen meters long, with a shoulder height of more than seven meters. The huge ck tiger frantically absorbs the power of darkness in the air to strengthen itself. This is the killer of the Demon Tiger Demon, and it is also the peak disy of their power in this field, summoning, the Dark Demon Tiger. Chapter 325: Summon..., failed Chapter 325: Summon..., failed However, what no one had noticed was that when they were casting the Dark Devil Tiger, the white reading white located at the back of the Shrek team, the white around their bodies rippled quietly. There seemed to be something surging in the air. The dark demon tiger uttered a terrifying roar, and also used his huge body to envelop the five demon tiger demon. This dark demon tiger also has the breath of the ninth-level peak, and even the energy intensity is even greater. The dark element madly disperses the ice element in the air. But at this moment, the Tier 9 Demon Tiger demon, who was using his core position to perform his domainbo skills, the Dark Demon Tiger suddenly felt cold all over his body. Most of the chill had obviously dissipated, but a sharp pain came from his shoulders. In this state of severe pain, another chill poured into his heart, making his heart palpitations for a while. . The Dark Devil Tiger who was just about to condense and form suddenlycked the support of the most important force, and his huge body shook for a while. The other four Tier 8 Dark Devil Tigers felt like they had used the wrong force. They cooperated with the Dark Devil who had not made any mistakes for many years. The tiger exploded like that, bursting into arge ck mist, rippling in the air. The five demon tiger demon who had been bacshed snorted at the same time. The ninth-order demon tiger demon spewed out a mouthful of old blood, his face full of incredible. The huge dark demon tiger, which was originally so powerful, that made the hearts of the human audience instantly tensed, disappeared out of thin air. It''s like a ck..., a paper tiger! Wu Bingji''s second ice spear also flew out like lightning at this instant, with an unrelenting aura and an aura of extreme cold. The ninth-order Dark Devil Tiger didn''t dare to neglect, the ck me on his body suddenly rose more fiercely, and at all costs he forcibly resolved the remaining ice element in his body. A pair of tiger ws were shot, and the blood of the demon tiger burning with vitality exploded to the extreme. It was precisely because it had faced it that it understood how terrifying that ice spear was. This makes it have to work hard. With a ninth-level cultivation base, and its own bloodline is strong enough, it also has the ability to burn bloodlines. Just like the Wu Bingji that day. "Boom" The ice spear exploded. But it didn''t explode when it collided with the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon. But it exploded when it was still fifteen meters away. Inside the exploded ice spear, four cold lights burst out, almost disappearing in an instant. The four eighth-order demon tiger demon didn''t even react, and the four ice needles under the secondary eleration had already prated their eye pupils, piercing their brains. Yes, the target of this second ice spear was not the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon. Fly to it, just to cover people''s eyes and ears. The spiritual power of the ninth-tier peak state is controlled, and the blood of the ninth-tier peak is condensed, so how can it bepared to the ice element of the Wu Bingji? "Bang-bang-bang!" The headshots bloomed like fireworks, and the four-headed Tier 8 Demon Tiger demon was detonated by the terrifying ice needle piercing and killed at the same time. The name of the Shrek team headshot adds four more monsters. But the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon who burned his own vitality with a full blow, the attackpletely fell into the empty space. It even saw the other''s jokes. Suddenly, blood was poured into the brain. It screamed frantically, ignoring the dark realm that was already disintegrating, and rushed toward Wu Bingji. But waiting for it is a wall of ice that is several meters thick. When the seventh ice wall burst, the power of the bloodline of the ninth-order demon tiger demon finally came to an end, and the breath quickly decayed. The ice spear descended from the sky, carrying a beautiful parab, and nailed it to the ground fiercely. The host opened his mouth! I watched it in the stands and I wanted to say that I guessed it right. It was really a battle solved within six minutes. However, the winner and his guess arepletely opposite. Who could have imagined that the Shrek team, which was still in a bitter battle in thest battle,pletely defeated their opponent in only about five minutes when the opponent was obviously stronger in this fifth game. Wu Bingji was the only one who shot from beginning to end. Obviously he has only the eighth-order cultivation base, but he has exploded with the strong strength of the ninth-order peak realm. Ice spears and ice needles are even more heinous. The headshot mad demonpleted the headshot once again, and the head of the demon tiger demon was exploded. The attention of the discerning person was all concentrated on the golden array pattern on the ground, and concentrated on the body of the reader who was holding the array te. In the five team battles, the guy who seemed the most ipetent seemed to be the main reason for the victory of this battle. They were right about this, but what the spectators didn''t know was that in addition to the Rong Ling Array, the fall of doom was also the most important key point in determining the oue of this event. The doom came at the moment when the Dark Devil Tiger was formed, and this caused the Ninth Devil Tiger Demon to use the wrong force, which led to the instant copse of the Dark Devil Tiger, so that their most powerful methods were not used at all. It led to a rapid defeat. The Tianhu transformation of the sixth-order realm, the three-tailed Tianhu, is no longer a fish belly on the battlefield, but has transformed into the most critical factor on the battlefield. The ease of this victory even the Shrek team felt a little unbelievable. Wu Bingji''s first reaction after killing the Tier 9 Demon Tiger Demon was to look back at Tang San. He didn''t even dare to believe that he had won this way. Tang San nodded slightly to him. In terms of element control, Wu Bingjibined with the Tang Sect''s hidden weapon technique, and it was already considered as entering the room. However, the Rong Ling Formation looks strong, mainly because the opponent''s strength is not strong enough. No matter how strong this fusion spirit formation is, it can''t stack their strength to the level of gods, so it looks like it works very well now. But in fact, as their cultivation level improves, the effect of the Spirit Fusion Formation will get worse and worse. And if there is a ninth-tier peak power among today''s opponents, it will be another situation. What''s more, the misfortune of reading the white has caused the opponent''s most powerful move to fail to be used, otherwise, it must be a hard fight. This seemingly easy game to win was actually caused by multiple reasons. Of course, if you win at this time, you win. This is the fifth victory of the Shrek team. Cheers rang from the human watching area, and the human beings once again won victory, defeating a more powerful opponent, and showing a stronger strength. How can this not make them ecstatic? They really saw the hope of mankind! Walking out of the battlefield, the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape was already waiting there, and its eyes became more solemn and serious than ever. Nodded to Tang San and five people, and said, "Please follow me." As he said, it made a please gesture and walked in first. Tang San and five people followed it, but instead of returning to the rest area that they should have gone to, they walked towards the depths of the Colosseum. "Where are you taking us?" Wu Bingji couldn''t help ~ The bloodthirsty demon stopped and said in a deep voice, "We will see you mainly in the field." Wu Bingji was about to say something, but was stopped by Tang San and said, "Okay." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape then continued to move forward. Tang San and five people followed. Wu Bingji gave Tang San a questioning look. There was obviously some worry in his expression, but Tang San gently shook his head and motioned to him. He stays safe and restless. After walking for a long time, passing through a wide corridor, the front suddenly opened up, and the gorgeous hall appeared in their field of vision. After passing through a long corridor with many obviously valuable paintings, it stopped in front of a vaulted door. The bloodthirsty demon beckoned them to wait a moment, and then opened the door first. After a while, it walked out again, beckoning Tang San and five people to follow. Under the leadership of the bloodthirsty demon ape, the five people entered in file and walked into a gorgeous room. Chapter 326: Owner of the Colosseum Chapter 326: Owner of the Colosseum This room is veryrge, with a total of five hundred square meters away. The seven-meter-high arc-shaped roof is painted with various colors of fighting beasts. The whole room is mainly golden, white, and red, and it is magnificent. Behind arge wooden wooden table exuding a faint scent, there was a monster n standing there with his back facing them. The window it was facing was actually able to overlook the Colosseum. At this time, the audience outside was still leaving the arena, but there was no sound from the outside, which was obviously very well isted. Seen from behind, this monster n has white jade antlers on its head, and it turns out to be a deer demon. It can be seen from the costumes on its body and the position it stands on that it is the owner of this ce. "Owner, bring them here." Bloodthirsty Demon Ape said respectfully. . "Well, you go out first." A sweet voice sounded. "Yes." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape bowed and agreed, and walked out quickly, never looking at Tang San and the others from beginning to end. The deer demon man slowly turned around and looked at Tang San and five people. It has a handsome face, looks like a middle-aged person, with a restrained breath, but there is a faint light flowing in the eyes. There is naturally a special charm in the body. Tang San distinguished the opponent''s race at a nce, because he had swallowed the blood of this race, the Rhinoceros Deer! Moreover, he was a deer demon with a god-level cultivation base. Lingxi deer demon has strong spiritual power, and the eyes of Lingxi can see through the elements. They had also encountered such opponents in previous team battles, and the stripping of elements really caused Wu Bingji to suffer a lot. But I didn''t expect that the owner of the Colosseum would be a deer with a great spirit. "Wee, please sit down." Ling Xi Lu Yao smiled and made a please gesture. Tang San and five people sat down on the sofa. Except for Tang San, the other four were either vignt or awkward. The deer deer smiled and said: "I will introduce myself first. My name is Yingjie, and I am the patriarch of this generation of deer deer. The Colosseum in Kerry City is also my family''s property. Or we can manage it for the lord of the city. This industry." The deer king of spirits! These words rose up in Tang San''s heart in an instant. It turned out that the owner of this big Colosseum turned out to be it. Tang San had heard before that the Lingxi Deer n and the Golden Deer n are the right arms of the Peacock Demon King. Regardless of the remoteness of Kerry City, it is supported by the two very business-minded Deer n. Next, Kerry Citys economy is booming and very rich. In terms of economy, Kerry City has been in the middle of the major cities from the bottom to now, and the two deer kings are indispensable. Especially the line of Lingxi Deer and Demon is the most talented in management. The bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor Qi Selu, who was bidding at the big auction before, is from this n. Ling Rhinoceros Demon King Yingjie''s eyes fell on Tang San, smiling: "You should be the real mastermind of your small team, right?" With its power of observation, it is natural not to fail to see who the real core of the Shrek team is. This can be easily distinguished from the eyes of the yers. What''s more, in thest match, Tang San beat the Red-crowned Crane Demon at thest moment, and he also showed his magnificence. Tang San replied to what he had not asked: "I don''t know what will happen to the host who invited us toe?" Lingxi Demon King smiled and said, "You humans have always been very smart, especially for vassals who can cultivate to your level. You should know why I asked you toe." What Tang San said was please, but he changed it to call, and there was already a clear sense of oppression in it. Tang San said calmly: "I only know that the Colosseum is a very fair ce. Especially for the fighters who participate in thepetition. We are very respectful. We just want to win, get bonuses, and even get noble status in the future. That''s it. I don''t know anything else." The other party is pressing, he is running, arent you known for being fair? It must be fair! Calling us here alone does not mean fairness. Both Tang San and the other teammates would naturally guess that the deer king called them because of the battle. The Spirit Gathering Array is okay, the Teleportation Array is enough to make people covet, and the Spirit Fusion Array shown today finally made the Colosseum unable to continue to forbear. The deer king came forward personally. The Demon King Lingxilu smiled and said, "You should understand the so-called innocence of each other. What''s more, it''s hard to tell the origin of some things. For things with unknown origin, it is necessary for the government to find out clearly. The Colosseum is of course fair, but if Kerry City officials check you, then the Colosseum will not be able to intervene." Tang San alsoughed, "So, if we hand over the formation to the owner, the Colosseum can protect us?" The Lingxi Demon King smiled reservedly, and said: "This ability big Colosseum should still exist." "Okay." Tang San agreed without hesitation, turning to Dubai and said, "Brother, give it to me." Dubai nced at him, but still took out three formation tes and handed them to Tang San. Tang San stood up and sent the three formation tes to the table of the Lingxi Demon King, "Can we go now?" How powerful is the spirit of the Lingxi Demon King, just nced at it, and immediately discerned that the three formations were true. It couldn''t help looking at Tang San in surprise. The other party was so easy to hand it over, but it was far beyond his expectation. "Just give it to me?" Lingxi Deer Demon King asked. Tang Sandao: "There is a saying that people who know the current affairs are handsome. You have said that the government will embarrass us because of this. Of course we should be smart people. And I assure you that there are only three of them. You can also let the subordinates We searched down to make sure that I was telling the truth. So, after this time, please dont bother us again. We just want to y well." The deer deer king smiled and nodded, and said, "I will let them take care of you. Talking to smart humans is a pleasure. See you off!" The door opened, and the Bloodthirsty Demon was already waiting outside. Tang San walked out with his inexplicable friends, received the bonus under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, and then quickly left the Colosseum. Lingxi Demon King picked up three formation tes and ced them in front of him, checking them one by one. Soon, there was a look of wonder on its face. Each array disk is only the size of a palm, with exquisite patterns painted on it, and the route of energy movement is also unheard of for it. UU Reading will be able to produce miraculous formations on this small array to produce effects. This is definitely a very remarkable thing. After reading the three formations, he soon realized that he had done something wrong. Did not ask the Shrek team how to use the formation and its origin. It is very confident in itself, and the Lingxi Deer Monster is known as one of the smartest monsters. It is very confident in its own consciousness and cognition, and asks itself to be knowledgeable. As long as this array of discs falls into its hands and examines it for a while, one can discover its mystery. However, it now understands that it is the one who entrusted it. Not asking is a very big mistake. The fineness of the formation on this array is far beyond any array it has ever seen, and it can''t even distinguish the material of this array itself, it should be a specially forged alloy. But it is not clear what the specific material is. It tried to excite the formation with divine consciousness, but it also had no effect. Obviously, this cannot be solved in a short while. No wonder the kid was so happy when he handed it over, he was waiting for himself here. After the Shrek team left the Colosseum, it was quickly lost in the crowd. Chapter 327: Teleportation circle Chapter 327: Teleportation circle "Tang San, why do you want to give it? Did you just give it like that?" Wu Bingji couldn''t help asking. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "If you don''t give it to us, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out. Give it to it. It''s useless to fall into its hands. If my array is so easily broken, can the mayor still have a market? Its been imitated a long time ago. We all have backdoors in our array. If we want to crack it forcibly, it will only cause damage to the array. The cost of the array is not much, just give it..." "Then next team fight, what shall we use?" Dubai couldn''t help but worry a little. Tang San smiled and said: "The next game. If I guess right, our opponents will be rtively easy to deal with. They can win without the formation. Because without us, they would never be able to obtain the mystery of the formation. Now. When wee to thepetition next time, we will still find us." Seeing him with a confident look, the other four were relieved. The hometown said: "I was taken to the host today, I really squeezed my sweat! I thought they were really going to be bad for us." Tang San shook his head and said: "The Lingxi Deer n are not good at violence. They are businessmen. Businessmen admire interests, and killing us will not do them any good. They are more hoping to take advantage of us. We aim at this and are not afraid of what they do to us." Wu Bingji said: "Then what do you n to do next time you go? What if it asks us how to use it?" Tang San smiled and said: "Then tell it. Anyway, it''s the same one, and this array will wear out during use, and it won''t be used too many times. We have told it what it wants. There is no reason for it. For us. As for the origin of the formation, isn''t that left to us? For them, the greater benefites from more formation transactions, or, in their imagination, we stand behind us The master of the formation." Wu Bingji''s heart moved, as if he had grasped a bit of the train of thought in Tang San''s words. "But the mayor didn''t say that this thing is very important to us. Will it be distributed to the world of the monster race?" Wu Bingji said hesitantly. Tang San said, "Originally, I just hoped to have an outlet and make more money for the organization. But when the organization started by threatening the teachers by breaking through the **** level, I was ready to open up other sales channels. The same is true for our own development." From the attitude of the Redemption Organization towards Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San knew that the real leadership structure in the organization was limited. With such an existence, no matter how much he was given, it would be difficult for him to truly lead the rise of mankind. Moreover, with the increasing benefits, the possibility of bad changes also exists. That''s why Tang San didn''t give other types of formations to Zhang Haoxuan. There is also the existence of this reason. As for the Colosseum, he naturally has a way to deal with it. The Shrek team won again, making the humans in Kerry City revel, especially since the battle seemed to be won easily, which made people full of higher expectations for the Shrek team. The name of Shrek began to spread throughout Kerry City. Of course, the Colosseum is still the biggest beneficiary, and the number of guests has increased significantly during the recent period. With the current state of the Shrek team, even if it starts the sixth game soon, there is no problem. But Tang San didn''t do that. Instead, he took his friends back to the Golden Valley to continue practicing, and began to deploy some new tactics. The overall guidance of the partners'' progress. After another five days, Zhang Haoxuan finally came back. He also brought back all the materials on Tang San''s previous list. The mayor, who had already broken through to the **** level, looked like a man, but the expression on his face was still excited. Teleportation Array, this is Teleportation Array! The partners continued to practice, and Tang San led the mayor to make thisrge teleportation circle together. The magic circle is set up not far from the golden tree, because it wants to be used for a long time, it still needs to rely on arge enough energy. The distance teleportation array is moreplicated when it is set up. The formation is also one after another. Zhang Haoxuan, who originally thought that he had already started in the energy circle, soon discovered that he didn''t understand what Tang San was doing. Especially the step-by-stepplex energy traction, the chain of magic circles linking each other, made him dazzled. It''s the kind of feeling that makes you look and you can''t understand. He asked Tang San from time to time, and Tang San also answered him, but Zhang Haoxuan clearly felt that with the mental power that he had transformed into divine consciousness, he still had some thoughts that he could not keep up with Tang San, but he could understand some general principles. . "Teacher, this teleportation array we set up this time, I use rtively basic materials. Therefore, it can only be used as a directional teleportation array. It is to carry out directional teleportation from here and the academy. I will set up a teleportation array. The core array disk, this array disk is ced with me. Whenever someone uses the teleportation array, I will get information and probably control the situation of the person who wants to send it. Only after my approval can the transmission be carried out. Otherwise, the teleportation array It wont be mobilized. Also, to purchase a batch of space gems, when the teleportation array is activated, it needs enough energy. We have to go back to the academy to set up a teleportation array toplete the directional binding. Certainly. As for the teleportation array, you must keep it strictly confidential. I suggest that the teleportation array on the other side be set up in your residence. Other teachers should not tell it yet." "Yeah." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said with a wry smile: "This teleportation array is much moreplicated than I thought. Tang San, can you tell me where you learned this from?" Tang San said, "I want to tell you that I figured it out by myself, do you believe it?" Zhang Haoxuan red at him and said, "Should I believe it?" "It should be!" The master and apprentice looked at each other andughed suddenly. Zhang Haoxuan sighed, but didn''t ask any more questions. Because he knew, he wouldn''t even ask Tang San again. Perhaps, he is the savior sent from heaven. Every time Zhang Haoxuan used the same way tofort himself. It took seven days to arrange the teleportation array on the Golden Valley side, and the teleportation array in Zhang Haoxuan''s residence also took three days. Because the Golden Valley is the main formation here, it is possible to arrange a formation that can be teleported from here to other ces in the future. The teleportation array in the college town can only be connected to here in the future, so it will be rtively simple. The production of the entire teleportation array cost more than a hundred element coins just for the cost. This does not include Tang San''sbor cost. The moment of excitement is finallying ~ Looking at the huge circle with a diameter of 15 meters beside the golden tree, whether it is Zhang Haoxuan or the members of the Shrek team, there is a feeling of gearing up. After spending so much time, this teleportation array was finallypleted, and they were about to conduct their first test soon. ording to Tang San, ordinary people must have at least nine levels of mental power before they can use the teleportation array to teleport alone. If you want to lead people, you must be a god-level powerhouse with divine consciousness. Only strong spiritual consciousness and spiritual power can ensure the stability of the teleportation array during the teleportation process and protect itself. With the strengths of Zhang Haoxuan and Siru, up to ten people can be carried at one time. This is already the limit. And it also consumes space gems. For the space gems used for transmission, Tang San made a standard production, and there will be a certain amount of retention. "Start?" Zhang Haoxuan asked Tang San. Tang San nodded to him, and said, "Let''s start." As he said, he took out a palm-sized array te with colorful gems iid on it. These were the eyes of the teleportation array. Only with the approval of the Array Eyes can the Teleport Array be opened in a true sense. Chapter 328: Initial transmission Chapter 328: Initial transmission The golden light flickered, and the array te in Tang San''s hand bloomed with a soft halo. Suddenly, the entire array shuddered slightly, the strange energy fluctuations spread, and the entire Golden Valley seemed to be infected, and the spatial fluctuations instantly became Be strong. Spatial fluctuation is a very strange change. Theplexity of space is difficult to truly detect. It is not just a change on the energy level, but also has many singrities. Even the Peacock Demon Race, a powerful demon race that naturally has a strong perception of space, cannot truly control the profound meaning of space. At this moment, above thisplex array, the spatial fluctuations became intense, as if the entire space had begun to be unstable. Zhang Haoxuan motioned the others to retreat to a farther ce. Space elements are mysterious and dangerous. Once the space is separated, it is not an existence that ordinary people can withstand. . But at this moment, a strange change appeared. The originally chaotic spatial fluctuations apanied by the changes in the array patterns that lit up on therge teleportation array began to be obedient. It seemed that all the fluctuations had be regr and confined to a certain range. Tang San said to Zhang Haoxuan: "Teacher, you will cover us with divine consciousnesster, and then enter the light gate of the teleportation array to maintain the stability of divine consciousness during the entire teleportation process. You must remember, just use God Consciousness is guarded around our bodies, dont pry out, so as not to be drawn by the force of space." "Good!" Zhang Haoxuan nodded seriously. Tang San once again exhorted: "The power of space is immense. Don''t spy on it lightly. Otherwise, it is very likely that your spiritual consciousness will be dragged and broken by space, but that is irreversible." "Yeah." Zhang Haoxuan agreed again. "Tang San, if I try it myself, you don''t want to be with me." Of course Zhang Haoxuan knows how terrifying the power of space is. He is worried that if something goes wrong... Tang San shook his head and said: "It''s okay. Although our teleportation array is not very strong, nor is it the kind of existence that is so stable that ordinary people can teleport, the probability of problems is also very small. Come on, let''s start. "As a former generation of God King, and his consciousness is constantly recovering, Tang San is naturally quite sure of the teleportation circle he made. The reason why he wants to follow Zhang Haoxuan is because he is afraid that he will not feel bad during the initial transmission, and the mental and emotional fluctuations will cause risks. With him following and guarding by his divine consciousness at critical moments, everything is not a problem. While talking, the golden light in Tang San''s hand bloomed, the soft golden light became brighter, and the heavy rays of light in the big formation began to converge towards the center of the formation. A light gate that was three meters high and two meters wide, Then the magic is gradually condensed and formed in the center of the magic circle. The friends of the Shrek team couldn''t help holding their breath when they saw this scene. They saw Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan set up the teleportation circle. At that time, they still had a little unbelievable in their hearts. Send it to the academy? However, when the light door in front of them appeared, they understood that all their guesses were meaningless, and the facts were in front of them, and they really wanted to develop in the direction of sess. "Go!" Tang San nodded to Zhang Haoxuan. Zhang Haoxuan aroused divine consciousness and turned into invisible power to envelop him and Tang San, and the two walked side by side, just stepping into the gate of light. As soon as he entered the light gate, Zhang Haoxuan immediately felt the sky and the earth revolve, and everything around him seemed to be spinning at this moment. The bizarre energy changes give people an indescribable and wonderful feeling. But it also made his heart tighten. "Inner spirit, don''t pry out." Tang San''s voice resounded in Zhang Haoxuan''s mind, and he couldn''t help but rx, quickly letting go of his desire to pry into the mysteries of the universe, and quickly reduced his attention. It was this short period of time. Suddenly, when the body lightened, all the distortions around him gradually faded and disappeared, and everything became clear. Zhang Haoxuan suddenly discovered that he and Tang San had already appeared in a room, a room very familiar to him. Isn''t it his residence in the college town? The light door behind gradually faded away, everything returned to normal, and the ray of light under his feet was radiant and gradually reduced the light. Tang San handed the formation te in his hand to Zhang Haoxuan, and said, "Teacher, you close the formation te. Don''t worry about our valley side. The energy required for the formation method over there can be drawn from the golden tree, but you can do it here. For one active teleportation, the energy gems must be reced once to replenish what we need. When we go back to the ancestral court, we will see if we can buy some gems with higher energy intensity, so that we can use them multiple times." Zhang Haoxuan was still recovering from the shock of the first transmission. Hearing this, he looked at Tang San and muttered to himself: "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing. It really seeded." Tang San, you really are..." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "Come slowly, maybe in the future we will build a teleportation array that can be directly teleported to the ancestral court. As long as the resources are sufficient, it will be possible." Zhang Haoxuanughed and said, "Maybe, at that time, we humans have been able to defeat the monster tribe and the spirit tribe and truly rise." Hearing his words, Tang San didn''t say a word. How easy is it for mankind to defeat the monster tribe and the spirit tribe? These two races are too powerful. Even if Tang San was there, it would take thousands of years to improve the overall quality of mankind even if the monster n and the ghost n did not hinder the development of mankind. There is no doubt that it is impossible for human beings to grow step by step to surpass the monster race and the spirit race. Even if Tang San had restored his cultivation of the **** king level, he couldn''t do it, because as a **** king, he had to consider the bnce of the world, and it was impossible to favor a race on a alone. Of course, at this time, Tang San obviously wouldnt dispel Zhang Haoxuans enthusiasm, and smiled and said, "We work hard together, and mankind will always have a chance to rise. Teacher, I will leave it to you. You can try again and experimentter. It must be carried out. Don''t be reluctant to resources. We must ensure that we can lead all students and teachers to evacuate as soon as there is a risk." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, UU reading .uukanshu. said: "Okay, I basically understand how to operate it. Just try a few more times. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Before we go to the ancestral court, I will teach this method of teleportation to Siru, so I can safely go to the ancestral court with you." "Well. Our game speed behind the Colosseum should increase. I n to continue taking everyone to thepetition tomorrow. The next two games should be easier to win." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan said in surprise: "So sure?" Tang San nodded slightly, he had already paid the price of three formations, is he still unsure? The Colosseum soon received a notice from the Shrek team that they hoped to continue participating in team battles. In this regard, the Colosseum is of course happy to see it happen. Although the Shrek team is not considered a top-level existence in the evaluation, the benefits they can bring to the Colosseum are undoubtedly the greatest. Has be the star team of the recent Colosseum. In the eyes of human beings, it is even more of its own team. The poprity has soared and it has be a hot spot in Kerry City. Only because of the concealment of their identities and masks, no humans know their true identities, otherwise, they are now idols in the minds of humans. Chapter 329: Easy win Chapter 329: Easy win Time will be announced soon. The sixth game of the Shrek team will be yed in prime time the day after tomorrow, and their opponents will be kept secret for the time being. The poprity of the Shrek team has once again been promoted to the top. When Tang San and the others came to the Colosseum again, the bloodthirsty demon apes who came to greet them had be all smiles. Respectfully invited them into the Colosseum. Even the lounge has been reced and turned into a luxurious lounge. The treatment is totally different from before. "About your opponent in this round, you received it yesterday, but are you still satisfied?" asked the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape. . Wu Bingji nodded and said, "We are ready." The bloodthirsty demon said with a smile: "That''s good. After this game is over, our host still wants to invite you to dinner, you have toe on." Wu Bingji smiled slightly and said, "Then we''re wee." After saying this, his gaze nced at Tang San subconsciously. Everything was as expected by Tang San. Their opponent in the sixth game was a seemingly powerful team, but it happened to be restrained by them. The opponent is good at speed and frontal attack, not good at control. And this is naturally nothing to the Shrek team with strong control ability. Tang San gave Wu Bingji a look, and Wu Bingji said to the bloodthirsty demon ape: "ording to our analysis, we are more certain to defeat the opponent within three minutes in this game." The bloodthirsty monster''s eyes lit up, "Really? Then I have to congratte you in advance. I''ll go ahead and take you inter." After speaking, it hurriedly left. Seeing its leaving back, Tang San showed a faint smile on his face. Without waiting for too long, the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape returned, and the sixth game belonging to the Shrek team was about to officially begin. Wu Bingji is still at the forefront. Among the Shrek team, so far, he is still the most popr. The nickname of the headshot madness was already well-known, and Tang San''s brilliant aura in the fourth game was once again concealed after Wu Bingji defeated his opponent with his own power in the fifth game. Of course, more and more people are paying attention to the magical formation of the Shrek team. The huge gate slowly opened, and the cheers of the mountains and tsunami outside were already deafening. The hosts high-pitched voice echoed in the Colosseum, "Today, a big battle is about to unfold. Team Shrek is in trouble today. What they will face is the very powerful Crazy Blitz. I believe they have seen Crazy Blitz. The spectators of the team fighting know how terrifying they are. Their invincible speed makes it impossible to continue to avoid the battle even if they are teleportation circles. Therefore, lets not talk about the oue of todays game. I think the probability will be one. It was a very thrilling and exciting battle. Of course, our Shrek headshot team was not a good match. The first few times we thought they were going to lose the game, they finally won. I just checked todays Game betting, although only 30% bet on Shreks victory, I still believe that they may perform miracles again." That''s right, although Shrek is now a big hot team, the percentage of Shrek that is believed to continue to win is actually very low. The reason is very simple. Themon hatred of humans has caused dissatisfaction among the monster audience. Therefore, most of the monster audience lost the game with Shrek. Of course, because win-loss betting is notmon in Colosseum betting, there are still a small number of betting on the win-loss betting. Most spectators still ce time betting in the short period of time before the start of the game. This is what Their favorite. The excitement of the timetable can greatly stimte their emotions. "If the Shrek team can win again, I believe this one must be a hard fight. Therefore, I think there is a high probability that the winner will be determined within ten minutes. So, if everyone believes me, follow me. Ten minutester, the Shrek team won, surely!" The host said vowedly. Wu Bingji turned his head and whispered to Tang San, "Is it serious nonsense?" Tang San shrugged and said, "This host exists to mislead the audience. It is normal to say that, otherwise we just hinted to the bloodthirsty ape for nothing?" "The VIPs who have not yet ced their bets hurry up to ce their bets. Our game will begin soon." The host was still shouting loudly there, but Tang San and the others had already clearly seen the appearance of their opponents. Their five opponents today do not look so easy to deal with from the outside. The body is slender, not particrly tall, with a scent of coldness in the eyes, and the pping of the wings behind it, showing their identity as a flying race. The five opponents are still of the same race, the Sky-Splitting Falcon, a very fast and very cruel race. The five Sky-Splitting Falcons are all Tier 8 cultivation bases, yes, there is no Tier 9 cultivator. Moreover, they only won three victories in team battles. Judging from the situation of the opponents in this game, Tang San and the others finally obtained a tilt of the Colosseum. This is also the reason why the bloodthirsty demon ape was very satisfied before the Wu Bingji. The three sets of pay, so that they can finally face a good opponent. The betting was over, and soon, the team battle officially began. Naturally, there is no suspense in the battle. The Sky Splitting Falcon n is indeed a very powerful existence. But the problem is that when the overall cultivation base is not dominant, what they have to face is doom, and what they face is time control. When they were unable to control the speed of their own flight under the control of the time of their hometown, the end of the battle was obvious. In less than three minutes, the five Sky-Splitting Falcons had been shot by Wu Bingji, and the battle was over. Within three minutes, Team Shrek won. The hosts voice quickly disappeared, and it was steady, sure enough! The Shrek team won their sixth team battle. At this time, in the Colosseum, there were more shouts. Greetings to the host is the most scolding. The five members of the Shrek team returned to the Great Colosseum. The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape had already been waiting there. The smile on its face had obviously be stronger, and he respectfully said: "Our host is already waiting for you. Congrattions to all of you for winning the sixth team ~ This is an unprecedented good result for humans!" Wu Bingji nodded slightly, "Please lead the way." It was the luxurious roomst time, and they saw Yingjie, the deer king of Lingxi Deer. Ying Jie had a gentle smile on his face, and when he saw them, he patted his hands. "Awesome, really amazing! I watched your game just now, it was very powerful. It was an amazing victory. Congrattions." The deer king, at least on the surface, looked sincere. Wu Bingji said calmly: "You are polite. Today''s opponent is indeed rtively easy to deal with." As he said, he had already seen the three formations on the table. The three formation tes were even where they were when Tang San ced themst time, as if they had never moved. "I don''t know what the owner has to tell us toe?" Wu Bingji asked. Lingxi Demon King smiled slightly, and said: "Last time you generously gave up three formations, but I didn''t have time to thank you. It just happened that today you won quickly again. Of course I want to do the friendship of thendlords. Dinner is ready. ,Come with me." Chapter 330: Hospitality Chapter 330: Hospitality While talking, it took the lead to walk to the side door, and the five members of the Shrek team followed. Wu Bingji didn''t change his expression on the surface, but in fact he couldn''t help but secretly give Tang San a thumbs up. Everything was within Tang San''s expectations! The restaurant is equally luxurious, the huge crystal chandelier exudes a psychedelic brilliance, the maids are all hot-shaped fox monsters, and the table has a wealth of food, almost all made of monster meat. Even the utensils are made with a variety of rare metals, which is extremely luxurious. On the side of the Lingxi Demon King, there was only it himself, who actually came to entertain the Shrek team alone. "Recently, a rare ice rhinoceros just happened to be delivered. Today our ingredients are mainly based on it. The horn of the ice rhinoceros has a cooling and smooth effect. It is ground into powder and used for cooking with various parts of its body. Taste Best... and very nourishing. Please try it." The ice rhinoceros is not an ordinary monster, it is a level higher than the winged tiger, and it is very rare. Wu Bingji and Tang San didn''t know the price, but it was definitely an astronomical figure. With good things, Team Shrek would naturally not be polite, and immediately feasted on them. Soon, they felt a refreshing breath gradually converging in their bodies, moisturizing their bodies, and making them feelfortable throughout their bodies. Good ingredients really have a very good nourishing effect. For a race like the Rhinoceros Deer Demon, in fact, it is unconventional and difficult to cultivate to the **** level by virtue of its own abilities and bloodline power. After all, a genius like the Great Demon Emperor Qi Selu is extremely rare. But it can''t hold back that the deer deer is rich! Especially the nobles, they are relying on these heaven, material and earth treasures to forcefully push up their cultivation base, and they gradually have their current strength. Naturally, the five members of the Shrek team were very satisfied with a meal. Tang San had eaten several vors that he ate for the first time after he came into this world, let alone the ice rhinoceros monster. The meat really has a special vor. "How are you eating?" Lingxi Demon King asked with a smile. It hasn''t eaten much by itself, and it doesn''t know how many times it has eaten such a rare ingredient. For it already at the **** level, eating these things can no longer help it improve its cultivation. Wu Bingji said: "Very good. We have never tasted such a delicacy." Lingxilu Demon King smiled and said: "You like it. Speaking of it, there is one thing I forgotst time. After you left the three formations, I did not pay you the corresponding fees. This is my mistake. . How can such a precious existence want you for nothing?" "Recently, there has been a kind of formation on the market called the Spirit Gathering Formation, which is very effective in assisting cultivation. I don''t know if you have heard of it?" The Lingxi Deer King asked with deep eyes. Wu Bingji shook his head nkly and said, "I haven''t heard of it." Lingxilu Demon King nced at him and said: "This kind of spirit gathering disk is very popr, and the price has been rising. Now it has risen to more than fifty element coins, and there is still no market. You three. Array disk, in my opinion, its role is still above the spirit gathering array disk, and it has never appeared in the market. I do not take advantage of you, I will pay you one hundred element coins. What do you think of the one bought from you?" Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up, and as soon as he was about to agree, he was gently touched by Tang San next to him. Then he heard Tang San say something that made him very heartbroken. "My lord, we don''t need money. We hope to win ten games and win the title of nobleman." Tang San said. The deer king sighed softly and said, "If I can do it, of course its nothing. But you also know that the Colosseum is a fair ce. Moreover, you are still human, and your identity as a human being is more difficult. Do it!" His words didn''t deceive Tang San and the others, it was too difficult for human beings to be nobles. Especially in ces like the Colosseum. "ording to the rules of the Colosseum, if you can really hit the tenth game, then what you will face must be the most powerful opponent in the Colosseum. This is in line with the rules. This is no longer me. If it can be decided, it must be exined to the major races in Kerry City." Lingxi Demon King said solemnly. Tang San said: "Then trouble the owner to make sure that we can enter the tenth match. We will fight for thest match based on our own strength. I don''t know if we can." There are still four games behind them, and there is no guarantee that they will face a good opponent in all four games. How about three games? Is it okay for three games? The Lingxi Demon King took a deep look at him and said, "Since the formation is valuable, it is natural to pay for it. How to arrange the next game..." While talking, he waved his hand, and soon threerge trays were sent up. When these three trays were sent to Tang San and the others, the air in the entire dining room suddenly became different. The strong elemental fluctuations swept across in an instant, making the air in the entire restaurant seem to be much thicker. One hundred element coins are ced in each of the three trays, neatly stacked together. And at first nce, it is a very high-quality existence. In the first tray, all are ice blue element coins, ice attributes! An ice attribute element coin is not umon, but a hundred of them are all, so it is rare. In the second tray, all element coins are green, wind attribute element coins. Undoubtedly, Lingxi Deer Demon King naturally could see that in their team, Wu Bingji and Tang San were the real leaders, and these two element coins corresponded to their attributes. And the element coins in the third tray have various attributes, rtively speaking, they look a little messy. There are three hundred element coins in three tes. This was a huge wealth that Tang San had never seen before. Wu Bingji''s eyes were a little red, and he looked at Elemental Coins, and then at Tang San. "This is the expense you deserve. So, I have to trouble you to tell me how to use these three formation tes. This exchange is fair." Ling Rhinoceros Demon King said to Tang San and Wu Bingji. Tang San said: "It''s very fair. But, Lord, we still cherish our lives more. So, what I just proposed, you see..." The Lingxi Deer Demon King showed a thoughtful look. After a while, he said: "The situation you said is not impossible. If you can tell me the origin of these three formations..." Seeing Tuqong, there is no doubt that this is the biggest purpose of the Lingxi Deer Demon King''s visit to them today. In the past few days, it has been studying three formations with a group of capable men, but the conclusion has made it disappointed. These three arrays are moreplicated than it thought. Theplex arrays mean that it is very difficult to use, and it can''t be stimted without a suitable method. To untie the bell, you must tie the bell, and how to use it naturally falls on the Shrek team. In this regard, the Lingxi Deer King had nothing to worry about, and even the three formation tes had already been handed over, so there was no reason not to say how to use it. It''s nothing more than buying it with money. In fact, the price of the Spirit Gathering Array it said is fake. In the market, the value of a Gathering Array disk has been up to the price of 300 element coins. When it said the number fifty, it deliberately observed the expressions of Tang San and the others, trying to see if they knew the true value of the Spirit Gathering Array. From the perspective of the role of the formation disk, the three Spirit Ascending Array Disk, the Melting Spirit Array Disk and the Transmission Array Disk that Tang San took out should still be more valuable than the Spirit Gathering Array Disk. Especially the teleportation array and the fusion spirit array, these are all good things at a fair price! Chapter 331: Seamless lie Chapter 331: Seamless lie The Demon King Lingxilu didn''t see the changes in the expressions of the members of the Shrek team. Despite wearing a mask, subtle changes can still be seen from the exposed lower half of his face. Unfortunately, no. Compared with the use of the three formation tes, for the Lingxi Deer Demon King, the origin of the three formation tes is undoubtedly the most important. When it has been made clear that imitation is impossible, finding the source has be a top priority. After Tang San hesitated for a while, he said, "My lord, frankly speaking, we can''t fully exin the origins of these three formations. They were we identally rescued an old man at a time, and he gave us..." He had already made up the story long ago, and he was waiting for the Lingxi Deer King. "Old man? Human?" Lingxi Demon King asked. Tang San nodded silently, and said, "It''s a human being. He was injured at the time, a very serious injury. Later we rescued him and helped him heal the injury. He said that there was no retribution, so he gave it to us. Three formations." "Where is that old man now?" Ling Xi Lu Demon King stared at Tang San with scorching eyes, the mental power fluctuations in his eyes obviously became intense. Tang San''s expression suddenly became a little more stupid, as if subconsciously he said, "We don''t know where he went. It''s just that he said that he seems to be living in the ancestral court. He said that if we have one in the future. If you have the opportunity to go to the ancestral court, maybe there is still the possibility of goodbye." "Ancestral Court?" After hearing Tang San''s words, the Lingxi Deer King fell into deep thought. Tang San''s remarks were very simple, but they also corresponded to their identities, it was normal if they didn''t know! The Spirit Gathering Array was passed down from the ancestral court. A master formation in the ancestral court was the idea Tang San gave it. And this is a matter of course. The Deer King Lingxi couldn''t help but said, "You mean, if you go to the ancestral court, you might still meet him?" Tang San nodded, and said, "After obtaining these three formation tes, we know how good they are. But we also know that we can''t keep such good things. The old man said if we could see you again. When he arrives, he will give us benefits again. The formation he gave is so amazing, of course we want to get this benefit. But on the Ancestral Court, ordinary human vassals cannot enter unless they have noble status. So we Only then came to participate in the team battle, hoping to see his old man again after gaining the status of aristocracy." The biggest feature of Tang San''s remarks was that they were reasonable and suitable for their current status. They also rified the origins of the three formations. Ancestral Court has a powerful formation master, this is very easy to understand. The question that Lingxilu Demon King pondered was what camp the master of formation belongs to. Which powerful race is it? The appearance of the Spirit Gathering Array was actually a bit sudden, but its effect quickly became apparent. ording to the source of the Lingxi Demon King. These Spirit Gathering Arrays did not appear from arge family, but appeared directly on the market. This means that the formation master is likely to have no faction yet. And it also knows that there are not a few people looking for the origins of the Spirit Gathering Array! But there was still no clue. I didn''t expect this clue to be ced in front of me like this. Just as Tang San and the others said, it is not easy for ordinary human vassals to go to the ancestral court. Seeing it sinking into thought, Tang San showed a dazed expression. After a while, the demon king said: "Tell me how to use the formation, and you can go back first. You can continue to participate in thepetition afterwards. If there is news about the old man, please tell me at any time. Your benefits will definitely be indispensable." Regarding this matter, he needs to think carefully and see how to do it before he can find the master of formation. Compared to the major races that are also looking for, it thinks it already has a certain advantage, at least it knows that the master of the formation is a human, and there are clues to it. If this opportunity is seized, the benefits and business opportunities brought by it are not just a little bit! Therefore, we must take a long-term view. The three hundred element coins were naturally given to the Shrek team. The use of the formation disk is exined by the reading white, and the Lingxi Deer Demon King soon mastered it, after all, it is a god-level powerhouse with divine consciousness. When the five people walked out of the Colosseum, the big brother, who had always been calm, was still a little excited. That''s three hundred element coins! I have never seen so much money! I really made a fortune this time. Tang San also learned some news from today''s conversation with the Lingxi Deer Demon King. His goal was also achieved. The coveting of the Lingxi Demon King for the formation is what Tang San needs, and some ns can be made based on this in the future. At the same time, he also heard from the Lingxi Demon King''s words today that the most difficult part of a team battle should be thest one, and it will inevitably face a very powerful opponent. If you want to win without revealing your abilities, it is not an easy task. This will be a very important experience for their Shrek team. However, his own news has been given to the Lingxi Deer Demon King, as long as it is interested in the formation master that does not exist, then it will definitely guarantee their safety. Even if they go to the ancestral court, there will be more protection. Regarding Tang Sans words, even if it was based on the cleverness of the Lingxi Deer King, he was convinced. The reason was simple. The most basic reason was that after all, the Lingxi Deer King still looked down on humans, so it would subconsciously think, How could ordinary human vassals obtain such a powerful array? And even though the indispensable master of formation created by Tang San was also a human being, the human beings who could live in the ancestral court were different. Although Tang San didn''t know what kind of humans lived in the ancestral court, he believed that there would also be humans in the ancestral court. Human beings have a high level of wisdom. How can it be possible that there is not even a wise man in therge human group? And as long as there is such an existence, then there is the possibility of entering the ancestral court. Six battles in the Colosseum, six victories, were getting closer and closer to the title of the nobleman. At the same time, most importantly, Tang San was able to draw on the line that belonged to the deer king of the spirit rhinoceros. This will reduce a lot of resistance for them in Kerry City and in the future to go to the ancestral court. Of course, this time will onlyst until they return from the ancestral court. And it is not difficult to continue this line, just bring back at least one formation from the ancestral court. And maybe by that time, the beautiful son will have ended her retreat. UU reading can only take refuge in the beautiful son, that is Tang San''s most willing thing! In the next week, the Shrek team conducted three more team battles. Yes, it is done every day of rest. Three wins and three wins. Their opponents were either not strong enough, or just restrained by their abilities, and they basically defeated their opponents without danger. With nine battles and nine victories, mankind has reached an unprecedented new height in team battles in the Colosseum. The inclination of the interior of the Colosseum made Tang San''s five earn a lot of money, and the distance to be a nobleman was only thest step away. In Kerry City, the reputation of the Shrek team has reached the level that even the Peacock Demon Race already knows. Among human beings, it is even more so. As long as there are humans, you can almost hear the discussion about the Shrek team, which shows their importance to the entire Kerry City humans now. It is almost a symbol of spirit. All humans are now discussing the situation about the tenth battle, discussing whether they can obtain the title of nobility through team battles. Even discussing their opponents, their possible tactics and so on. At this time, the Shrek team had disappeared and temporarily disappeared. Chapter 332: Respective directions Chapter 332: Respective directions Nine wins and nine wins. The first few games were based on their own ability, even if they were targeted, they also defeated their opponents one by one. And the Lingxi Demon King had clearly stated to them that in the tenth game, the opponent they would face, even the Lingxi Demon King could not be inclined. The emergence of a situation in which human groups want to fight for ten consecutive victories has rmed the Colosseum headquarters, which is from the headquarters of the ancestral court. Before the tenth game, it will be necessary to report to the headquarters. There is a special headquarters. The personnel came to supervise the game to ensure that there were no cases of favoritism. Therefore, the tenth game is an absolutely fair battle. The only thing that can be revealed to them is who their opponents are in the tenth game. There is no doubt that this is definitely not an easy opponent to defeat against Shrek. The Lingxi Deer King even told them secretly, hoping that they would not participate in this game, because the probability of winning is too low. . If you want to go to the ancestral court, the Lingxi Deer Demon King can think of other ways for them, such as disguising as a monster n. The demon king can help them prepare the things that are cleared. But this proposal was rejected by the Shrek team. Although you can enter the ancestral court by disguising yourself, can you participate in the auction? There are too many inconveniences. And once it is discovered, it is a mortal situation. Where is the ancestral court? That is a world where many big demon emperors live, as long as they are deliberately noticed, any dress can be hidden from the top powerhouse. Tang San and the others weren''t going to travel, but to grab resources, so they had to go in the most formal identities to get what they wanted. Therefore, the tenth game is imperative, but the Shrek team has not determined this time, they need more preparations. The valley of gold. The breath of life exuded by the golden tree is getting stronger and stronger every day. From the first few dead trees, it has now grown to a height of more than five meters. The small canopy is lush, and the breath of life is increasing every day. This is certainly the function of the Spirit Gathering Array, but it also has a lot to do with itself. The stronger the vitality of the golden tree itself, the stronger the summoning effect of the power of nature from the outside world. The magic circle only amplifies the gathering of spiritual power, and the absorption depends on it toplete it. Although the Kerry Mountains are not the most fertile mountains, it depends on where topare. The vitality in the Kerry Mountains is no less than the Star Dou Forest with the strongest vitality on the Douluo Continent where Tang San was in his previous life. And there are not too many powerful monsters in the Kerry Mountains to absorb these heaven and earth auras. In the vast mountains, the rich aura of heaven and earth is almost endless, which is also the root of the evolution of the golden tree. Through continuous devouring, absorption, and evolution, the growth of the golden tree has been on the right track. It depends on the time it growster. Under the golden tree, the five members of the Shrek team and the red fox girls are all practicing. Wandering in this rich breath of life, their overall life level is continuously improving. So as to make up for the defect of the impure blood of the human demon god. Although it is impossible for the Shrek team to achieve qualitative changes in a short period of time, they can still feel their own progress every day of practice. Already Tier 6 and possessing the body of a three-tailed celestial fox, Dubai can be said to have no desires and desires recently. Before Tang San''s arrival, he even felt unattainable for Tianhu''s change to the third rank, but now he is already the sixth rank. He is still young! He is still less than sixteen years old. Having the body of a three-tailed celestial fox at such a young age is probably something that a genius can do among the celestial fox n. As for whether it can be promoted to a higher level in the future, I don''t have any extravagant hopes for reading white. The sixth-order Tianhu Transformation is definitely an existence that will be taken seriously in the redemption organization. He doesn''t have extravagant expectations for pursuing a higher level, but he believes in his Xiao Tang! His dependence on Tang San now became stronger and stronger. Perhaps it was also because of the deepening of Tianhu''s change of cultivation base that he could feel more and more that Tang San was the most important existence to increase his luck. As long as he follows him, his cultivation realm can continue to grow. Haven''t all the previous leaps proved this? Therefore, in the Shrek team, he was always the one who had the most confidence in Tang San. After Wu Bingji returned to the eighth level again, his cultivation became harder and harder. Several life-and-death crisis struggles gave him a new understanding of whether it was actualbat or his own practice. The ice essence changed on him, he had already cultivated another level, and his perception of the ice element became stronger and stronger, and he had truly begun to grasp the profound meaning of the ice element. The current elder brother has real confidence in prying at the god-level level. Rather than dare not even think about it like before. Cheng Zicheng''s progress was also great. Since that time, she has discovered her problem. The biggest problem with the human body, Jinpeng''s bloodline, is that his body is not strong enough, and a body that is not strong enough can''t really exert the power of the bloodline. Therefore, recently, her cultivation has been working hard in the direction of body tempering, not seeking to break through the eighth level as soon as possible, but to stabilize her cultivation level as much as possible in the seventh level and improve her body at the same time. The life energy brought by the golden tree and the treasures of heaven and earth in the golden valley are enough for her to use in her practice. In this regard, Tang San also customized a form specially for her. What kind of natural treasures to use to soak the body, what to eat, how to exercise, and how to practice. In this regard, Tang San also has sufficient experience. Not to mention that Cheng Zicheng has not improved much in her cultivation level recently, but now she clearly feels that her body has beenpletely reborn, much tougher than before, and her strong body gives her the power of the second level bloodline. Gradually better integrate with the body, and begin to control Jinpeng''s changes in a real sense. Contrary to her, in the recent cultivation process in the hometown, more emphasis was ced on spiritual cultivation. The one who takes the most is also the treasure of heaven, material and earth, which enhances the spiritual power. Breaking through to the seventh step, UU reading . uukanshu. Com''s control of time is more precise than before, and his control range and control effect have been greatly improved. In this control process, a strong spiritual force is needed as a backing. Moreover, Tang San also clearly told him that he still wanted to go up in the future, so his mental power must reach the peak of Tier 9 as soon as possible, the highest level below the **** level, so as to effectively stimte his own bloodline power and let Time changes faster. At the same time, we must begin to truly understand the profound meaning of time. All of this must be based on the ascension of the spirit. Through continuous actualbat, coupled with Tang San''s guidance, the speed of Team Shrek''s improvement can be described by a thousand miles. Golden Valley is different from the Redemption Academy. There are other teachers and students in the Redemption Academy, and it is not convenient for Tang San to point them particrly closely. But here is different. Zhang Haoxuan is busy feeling the mystery of the teleportation formation every day. Even if hees to the Golden Valley, he will also work **** this aspect, and he will not interfere with Tang San. There are more abundant resources here. The same Tiancai Dibao, after Tang San''s selection or even fusion, was taken, and the effect was definitely twice the result with half the effort. It can be said that in the two months since starting to challenge the Colosseum, the yers of the entire Shrek team have made a huge leap in their personal strength. Chapter 333: The last one Chapter 333: Thest one But Tang San himself, in terms of cultivation, was steady and steady. He raised his Tianhu change and time change to the same level as his friends. Xuantiangong steadily practiced in the eighthyer. For himself, he is tempering his body and improving his mental power at the same time. He actually doesn''t need to take too many treasures of heaven and earth, because he can use the golden tree to directly absorb the heaven and earth auras purified and filtered by the golden tree. These heaven and earth auras have a better nourishing effect on the body and the sea of spirit. The improvement of the body''s cultivation level was not in a hurry, because the more he cultivated, the more Tang San discovered that the level of the demon **** change was closely rted to the level of his cultivation. If only the cultivation base has risen, and the level of the demon **** transformation has not kept up, then it will be difficult to continue to practice the demon **** transformation and increase upward. Therefore, the best situation is that the two are promoted together, and even the demon **** bes the priority. . If his realm hadn''t been suppressed deliberately, he would have cultivated to the ninth level a long time ago. But this is not what he wants, he needs more precipitation, more umtion. Because only he himself understands how difficult it is to break through the **** level in the future. The body''s cultivation is not in a hurry to improve, waiting for the demon and **** transformation realm of the partners. But at the spiritual level, he is doing his best to make progress. He had already reached the peak of Tier Nine in his spiritual power cultivation, and the spiritual power he had improved now was naturally used more to moisturize his spiritual consciousness. This is not transformation, but nourishment. There is no doubt that the consumption of spiritual power to nourish the consciousness is huge, but the speed of the improvement of the spiritual consciousness is very slow. This is a very low cost-effective thing. But this is also impossible. After you have not reached the **** level, your **** consciousness cannot be cultivated directly. In other words, once Tang San directly cultivated divine consciousness and improved divine consciousness through divine consciousness, he would be discovered by the master of this world in the first ce. At that time, it would not be a question of not bing a god. I''m afraid it will directly face the squeeze brought about by the ne. Therefore, he can only use this original method to nourish his spiritual consciousness. Although slow, the effect is continuous and effective. Now the memory in Tang San''s mind was bing clearer and clearer because of the stability and improvement of his divine consciousness. When he was reincarnated and reborn, the deepest memory he kept was everything between him and his wife. In order to prevent the divine consciousness from affecting this aspect in a weak state, he even put the memory of other aspects on the outeryer. So that when he first reincarnated, some things, including his cultivation memory, were not so clear. Just remember some of the most basic things. With the stability and recovery of his divine consciousness, his memory is bing clearer and clearer. The various experiences and powerful thinking abilities of a generation of **** kings are gradually recovering. This is the biggest improvement for him. No matter how you cultivate the abilities of this ne, it is impossible to surpass what he once was. After all, in this world full of huge resources, there has never been a **** king level existence. The birth of the God King is almost the greatest expectation in the hearts of all nes, because only in this way can the entire ne be promoted to the level of God level. But wanting to give birth to a king is extremely difficult. It can even be said that it is impossible to seed. Therefore, I don''t know how many powerful nes are trapped in this step, and I have made great efforts to be able to get out of this step. Therefore, if Tang San wanted to dominate the world, the best way was to restore everything he used to and restore his status as a **** king. Even so, he can''t easily affect the bnce of a ne. But at that time, he would definitely be invincible. Of course, he wouldn''t think about it now, it was too far, too far away from restoring to the previous realm. The step of entering the **** level is the great moat that is bound to face. In recent days, he has been cultivating while thinking about how to make breakthroughs in the face of the pressure of the entire ne by regaining some spiritual consciousness. The final conclusion is nothing more than coercion, profit and temptation. After the ninth game, they have stayed in the Golden Valley for more than half a month. Work hard to make up for your own shorings, and work hard to improve yourself. But even in a ce such as the Golden Valley suitable for cultivation, the improvement of cultivation level cannot be achieved overnight, and it requires continuous umtion to continue to improve. Through the game, coupled with the sale of the Spirit Gathering Array. Now they can say that they have mastered a huge fortune. Tang San deliberately let Zhang Haoxuan reduce the control of the Spirit Gathering Array during this period of time, one is to increase the price. The other is to express dissatisfaction with the organization. Tang San''s grip on Zhang Haoxuan in terms of breaking through to be a **** made Tang San see the deficiencies in the redemption organization. Therefore, since the recent period, the Redemption Organization has repeatedly urged Zhang Haoxuan to go to the headquarters to report on his work. Therefore, going to the ancestral court has already reached the point of imminence. Their tenth game must also start. Sitting around the golden tree, Tang San looked at his friends, with a faint smile on his face. "Are you all ready? It''s thest one." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, smiled slightly, and said, "As long as you think we are ready, we should be ready." Reading Bai smiled and said: "Yes, you can do it." Cheng Zicheng looked at the faintly pale golden skin on her skin, it seemed that she was not so white anymore, and she was a little bit distressed. I took a peek to see Wu Bingji, the big brother didn''t know whether he liked his current changes or not! However, his strength has indeed increased a lot. The hometown said: "My mental power seems to have risen to a critical point, and I need some stimtion. Let''s go. I havee over all nine games, just look at thisst one." Tang San nodded and said, "Okay, then everyone is ready. Act ording to our n." One dayter, the Kerry City Colosseum came with news that the entire Kerry City seemed to be hot. The Shrek team, which has won nine team battles, is finally about to carry out their tenth challenge. And the opponent they are about to face also won nine team battles, a particrly powerful and cruel existence of terror. Will the five human warriors of the Shrek team be nobles in one ~ or will they fall, and all their previous efforts will be in vain? All will be verified by this ultimate showdown. For a while, almost all the streets and alleys of Kerry City were discussing the situation of this battle, and human beings were almost unanimously optimistic that Shrek could win. No matter who the opponent is, at this time, they are so united and unanimous to the outside world. After all, this is an extremely rare opportunity for them to see the hope of the tribe in their lives! Although their hearts are strained because of this, they are not full of longing. They sincerely hope that mankind can move to a higher level. Perhaps, in the eyes of human vassals, it is impossible for the rise of mankind to fight against monsters and spirits. They just want to see that humans also have the opportunity to be aristocrats. But at least, human beings with high intelligence are eager to be stronger in their hearts, eager to break out of the siege under the suppression of the monsters and spirits. The Colosseum gave them such an opportunity to make them feel for the first time that it is possible for humans topete with the powerful monsters. In this battle, a vote is hard to find. The fare has been tripled and the supply is still in short supply. Almost all the great nobles in Kerry City wille to watch this battle, which is extremely rare for the Colosseum. Chapter 334: Embrace Chapter 334: Embrace The game will be held in three days, because the ancestral court will send an emissary in charge of monitoring to ensure the fairness of the battle. After all, it is very incredible that human beings can achieve nine victories. Too easy to cause suspicion. In the past three days, the streets and alleys have been discussing the same thing. I can even hear someone shouting with a headshot from time to time. Compared with humans, the monster n almost all agree that humans cannot win. Because they subconsciously believe that it is inevitable to not allow humans to be nobles. . What''s more, the team Shrek will face is far above the Shrek team in terms of poprity. Known as a team that is likely to win even if they go to the ancestral court topete. Therefore, the total number of bets in the three days of betting has reached a very rming level. The side betting on the victory of the monster n clearly has the upper hand. After all, the wealth in the hands of humans is very limited. Even if the Shrek team won a few battles before, they made a lot of money, it is also impossible topare with the monsters and nobles! But I don''t know why, suddenly arge amount of bets were put on the Shrek team, which actually pulled the odds back by a few points. This allowed the aristocrats who were nning to ce more bets on the timetable for excitement, immediately invested more money in the win-loss set, bringing the odds of the winning set back to the level of one to five. In other words, if Team Shrek wins, one loses five! Before the game has started, humans have already had an absolute disadvantage in terms of gambling. Even some sane human beings are admonishing their partners not to have too much hope. After all, it is too difficult for humans to obtain the title of nobility. It is under such circumstances that the atmosphere in the Colosseum has be more and more tense, so that the spectators who came to the Colosseum a few days ago have be extraordinarily excited, even with the benefits of the Colosseum. The daily increase is dramatic, and the profits are full. And this day has finally arrived. When Tang San five people walked into the Colosseum, they could vaguely feel the difference between today and the past. In the evening game, it is said that the surrounding area of the Colosseum was already blocked in the early morning. The city lords mansion has specially assigned people to maintain order. Tang San and the others, wearing cloaks with hoods, finally squeezed into the vicinity of the Colosseum, then quietly put on their masks and dered their identity to the guards of the Colosseum before they were put in. Kill! This was something Tang San and five people could clearly feel. The silence of the atmosphere gave people an invisible sense of depression, so that people who read the white bluntly on weekdays were a little silent. When they squeezed into the crowd, they could even see that many human eyes were red, excited and even hysterical. Among them, there must be gamblers, but more, but they are full of expectations. Looking forward to the emergence of mankind in the true sense of this cross-age victory. But can such a victory really be achieved? Nobody knows. Moreover, the possibility of victory is bing slim as more and more official information is released. But even so, human beings are not willing to give up even the slightest hope. After all, they are looking forward to such a day, and they have been looking forward to it for too long, too long! The only one who wasn''t nervous might be Tang San. He is not only not nervous, but even a little excited. Such emotions have not appeared for a long time. At least since Mei Gongzi has retired, he hasn''t appeared again. The cohesion of mankind, perhaps from the real beginning of this battle. What the Redemption Organization hopes most is to make Kerry City the base of mankind? That''s why they are doing all they can to support Mei Gongzi to be the lord of Kerry City in the future. Even knowing that such a possibility is not high, he is working hard. So, for the sake of the beautiful son, and for the humanity, this early stage of cohesive work is up to us. The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape had already been waiting there. Seeing the arrival of Tang San and the five people, it greeted them with a serious expression and led them to the lounge. Closing the door of the lounge, the bloodthirsty ape said solemnly: "On behalf of the host, I will ask you onest time if you really want to participate in thisst game. It is toote to regret it. After all, there is only one chance in life. Abandoning the game is a bad reputation at best. No one has seen your appearance under your mask anyway. You can continue to live very well. You can win nine games, which is already a human history record." Wu Bingji said calmly: "This time hase, even if we know we will die, we have no chance of retreating. This is the first time we humans have hope. If we die in battle, at least this hope The seeds will still burn in everyones hearts. If we retreat without fighting, then hope will really be extinguished. You are not a human being, and you will not understand how important this is to us humans. This is to support us more humans to live. hope." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape took a deep look at him, and said, "If this is the case, then I won''t say much. Although we are not a race, but the matter is over, I admire you. Please prepare. "After saying this, it opened the door and turned and went out. Today''s Bloodthirsty Ape is obviously not as respectful as the previous games. Obviously, it is not optimistic that the Shrek team can perform miracles. What it says today is from the heart. Even it really does not want the Shrek team to continue participating. And Wu Bingji''s words made it truly admire it sincerely. Wu Bingji turned and looked at the other four people, "It''s right. Today, we are likely to die, and we will not be able to defeat our opponents. If any of you wants to withdraw now, it doesn''t matter, it''s still toote. As long as there is one Participating, it means that our Shrek team has not fallen, humans have not fallen." The eyes in the hometown were bright, he smiled and said: "Big brother, when I first came, I was really a little nervous. Just like the first time before, I was really nervous. Everyone was afraid of death. I am no exception. But, you are right, we represent not only ourselves, but also the hope of mankind. My blood is burning now, isn''t it just a death? People are dead and birds are in the sky, immortal for thousands of years. That''s it." His tension disappeared, and there really seemed to be a me burning in his eyes. Cheng Zicheng stood up and walked slowly towards Wu Bingji. Looking at her, UU reading . Wu Hengji''s eyes were a little softer, "Orange, this is our man''s business, really shouldn''t..." Cheng Zicheng walked in front of him, covered his mouth, and said with a grin: "Don''t have machismo, although I still like the masculine taste of your men''s machismo. However, we humans have a word. Its called a woman without a beard. Its all for the hope of mankind. Why can only you men do it? The same can be done with our women. Big brother, I just want to say something to you, can youe with me?" "Huh?" Wu Bingji was dumbfounded. "Hey hey." Dubaiughed not far away, "Fart to my heart, orange! Don''t put the g here! I tell you, I have already forgotten, today we are angry Fortune, good luck." Cheng Zicheng red at him fiercely, then turned back to Wu Bingji, clutching his sleeves, a look of pleading in his eyes. Wu Bingji took a deep breath, suddenly opened his arms, and forced her into his arms. Yes, it is the kind of unreserved hug, tight hug. Chapter 335: Today, I will have no reservations Chapter 335: Today, I will have no reservations Not to mention that this scene is hometown and Dubai, even Tang San looked dumbfounded. Who didn''t know Cheng Zicheng''s feelings for Wu Bingji? But on weekdays, Wu Bingji had always deliberately kept a distance from her, and had never given her a chance. Who would have thought that at this time, this big brother actually came to such a shocking hug. Cheng Zicheng''s brain waspletely nk. The big brother''s broad and warm embrace, strong arms, belong to the unique breath of men. All made her lose the ability to think. Then she heard Wu Bingji''s voice echoing in her ears, "Orange, don''t say anything... After the game is over, we have won, you tell me. Then I listened slowly. You said, I have a lot of time to listen to you, okay?" While talking, Wu Bingji released his arms and looked at Cheng Zicheng with a smile. Cheng Zicheng only felt that she was dizzy now, her face flushed. Secretly nced at Wu Bingji, then nodded vigorously, "Yeah." Wu Bingji turned to Tang San and smiled: "Tang San, do you have anything to tell us?" Tang San smiled and said, "No more. Today I will be the captain." While talking, Tang San stood up, his eyes swept across the four partners, still smiling and saying, "Today, I will have no reservations." As soon as these words came out, Wu Bingji''s eyes lighted up almost at the same time. They still didn''t know how strong Tang San really was, but his words without reservations brought greater confidence than any words. Tang San stretched out his right hand, Wu Bingji put on his right hand, Cheng Zicheng, Dubai, Hometown. Five palms are stacked together! The smile on Tang San''s face became stronger, he shouted out the words that he hadn''t known how many times he had shouted in his previous life, which was imprinted in the depths of his soul. He suddenly burst out: "Shrek! It will win!" "Shrek! Sure victory!" The five shouted in unison. Kerry City Colosseum. Because the Colosseum was too crowded, the ticket check-in time today was deliberately advanced by one hour. Allow people with tickets to check in earlier. To ensure order. There are already full seats in the Colosseum. However, today''s human audience is much smaller than in previous games. It''s not that human beings are unwilling toe and watch this most important matchup. But because the fare is too expensive. Under the deliberate bid ups of the nobles, the number of people who can afford tickets is rare. In the stands, several teachers from the Redemption Academy came. Headed by the mayor Zhang Haoxuan, Siru, Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing, and Mu Yunyu. With Zhang Haoxuan''s current financial resources, it is of course no problem to buy a ticket. Around them, there are about two dozen human spectators. These are all existences that have a certain status in the race to which they belong. And this is what the human audience is today. Mu Yunyu clenched his fists nervously, biting her lower lip with her teeth. She is really not sure what the oue of such a battle will be today. And all the news she heard was not good for this battle. She didn''t dare to watch this game, but she came after all. She couldn''t let go of those children. Before Tang San five people disappeared, Zhang Haoxuan told them that they had gone for special training. And even when everyone was not optimistic at the beginning, they have won nine consecutive victories. As a member of the redemption, several teachers have personally felt that the human beings in Kerry City are bing more cohesive than ever before. All-in-one prayed for the continuous victory of Shrek. But the more so, the more they can feel the pressure. This scene is already history for mankind. Impact on the history of aristocratic titles. However, if they lose, they die on the battlefield. So, this is undoubtedly a huge loss for salvation. No one went to question why Zhang Haoxuan didn''t stop them. The question was already questioned before he came. Until now, Guan Longjiang was still cold, he hadn''t spoken to Zhang Haoxuan for several days. Siru''s expression was rtively calm, sitting next to Zhang Haoxuan, always with a faint smile on his face. Mu Enqing took a deep breath, and turned his head to look at Zhang Haoxuan, "Mayor, are you really sure?" After all, he couldn''t help but ask. Zhang Haoxuan nced at him and said, "Even if you are not sure, can you still regret it now?" The corners of Mu Enqing''s mouth twitched, yeah! At this time, it is useless to say anything. Both sides have entered the field, and this battle is inevitable. Moreover, this is a real deadly battle! "If youe, you will be at peace. Don''t be restless. When have you seen Lao Zhang doing something you are not sure about?" Siru said with a smile. As soon as this remark came out, the other teachers felt slightly rxed. Indeed, Zhang Haoxuan has always been known for hisposure, otherwise, the dean of Kerry College would not be him, but should be a Confucian with a higher level of cultivation. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t say a word, but he was secretly ndering in his heart. I was sure that it would have to be within my control. There is a kid, that has already been out of my control! I just have faith in him. The huge gate has been opened, and the contestants on both sides have stepped into the Colosseum while they were talking. On the Shrek team''s side, Wu Bingji was still at the forefront, Tang San followed him, and then Hometown, Dubai, and Cheng Zicheng. It didn''t change because Tang San said that he was the captain today. The opponent must have studied them too, and the temporary change will surely arouse the opponent''s vignce. And when the gate opposite the Shrek team slowly opened, and when the five figures as their opponents appeared on the battlefield, almost all the monster n watching the battle gave out an earth-shattering cheer. Among the five monsters on the opposite side, the most central is a burly man who is about 2.5 meters tall. He does not look much different from humans. He has short blond hair without wind, and his handsome face is full of fortitude and determination. Cold and bloodthirsty, there are already some crow''s feet at the corners of the eyes, showing signs of years that are not considered young. The muscles of the whole body are strong and well-proportioned, and both hands hold the hilt of a big sword in front of him on the ground. A slightly scarlet gaze swept toward the Shrek team. Although I knew this person''s identity in advance, when I actually saw it with my own eyes, the other five people on the Shrek team, except Tang San, still couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring. UU reading This is really famous in the Colosseum, how do you evaluate its reputation? When Tang San was participating in the big auction, he once saw a powerful one-eyed monster, the ninth-tier peak powerhouse, named Yuxi, who was known as a ughter madman. Tang San originally thought about having the opportunity to challenge that powerful one-eyed monster in the future. He really hated that guy. But Yuxi was dead, yes, just over a month ago, that powerful one-eyed monster died. And the one who killed it in a one-on-one situation was the one in front of him. It has no name, at least it refuses to say its own name. In the Colosseum, it has only one nickname, the name: Liger Sword Saint! Yes, it is the Liger, with two bloodlines flowing on it at the same time, and two golden bloodlines. Gold lion and gold holy tiger. The golden bloodlines of the Liger and Tiger races appeared in one being at the same time. Its figure doesn''t look as strong as the golden lion and golden holy tiger, but the explosive power contained in its body surpasses any single race. Although it has not reached the level of the first-level bloodline, it is already at the peak of the second-level bloodline. Chapter 336: Liger Swordsman Chapter 336: Liger Swordsman The Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race want to give birth to offspring, because of the gic barrier between the races, there is only a 2% sess rate. Among the 2% sess rate, another 90% died due to congenital gic defects. Being able to survive, and also possessing the existence of two bloodlines at the same time, is extremely rare. There is no doubt that the Liger Sword Saint in front of him is one of them. But precisely because it has two bloodlines at the same time, it is regarded as an outlier among the two golden races. It is not allowed to exist. It has struggled and survived in pain since childhood, and has cultivated step by step to its present situation. It grew up in the insult of being a bastard. . When it really grows up, its heart is always full of hatred. So, it came to the Colosseum. When it first came to the Colosseum, its cultivation base was only Tier 7. It took a year to win one hundred consecutive victories in a heads-up battle of the beasts. Eventually won the title of nobility. The cultivation base has also reached the current ninth-order peak. It is a real strong man with a hundred battles and victorious, with an epee, a powerful twin golden blood, out of the open life. ording to the current judgment of the Golden Liger and Tigers, once it reaches the level of God in the future, it will quickly open the way to ascend, and maybe it will have the possibility of impacting the level of the Great Demon Emperor in the future. Therefore, the two golden families that once rejected it are now beginning to woo the Liger Swordmaster, hoping that it can return to the race. However, the Liger Sword Saint was dismissive of this. For these two races that gave it blood, there is only hatred in its heart. It would rather stay in the Colosseum and umte its own training resources through constant battles andpetitions than return to those two races. It would rather use ughter to prove everything, and ughter to prove it, but also dismissed these golden families. Yuxi provokes it, so Yuxi is dead. It was cut in half directly. It has understood a truth since its childhood, in this world, it is only itself that it can rely on, and only its own strength. However, for it, the Colosseum''s promotion of it has be increasingly insufficient. It has reached the peak of Tier Nine, and it is already invincible here. And because it is a twin bloodline, the two golden bloodlines are powerful, but a bloodline barrier is also created in it, making it difficult to break through to be a god. It has been more than a year since entering the peak of Tier Nine, and despite its constant battles, it has never made progress anymore. The Colosseum told it that the excitement of team battles would be stronger, so it decided to agree to participate in team battles. The Colosseum specially organized several strong men for it to cooperate and cooperate with it to participate in team battles. The nine-game winning streak appeared almost without any suspense. But what dissatisfied the liger swordsman is that it knew that it had be a tool for making money in the Colosseum again, because it did not have the opportunity to improve in these team battles. Today is thest battle it prepares to stay in the Colosseum. After this is over, it will receive arge sum of money, plus its aristocratic status. In this world, it can go anywhere. It is ready to go out looking for opportunities to continue to break through. Among the information obtained by the Shrek team, there is a description of the Liger Swordmaster like this: it is an extremely powerful liger beast, an unprecedented horror existence, among the ninth rank, the first-level bloodline Really strong who are hard to beat. After thousands of tempers in the battle. It is aloof, and in its eyes, it can only move forward. Yes, it is aloof, so in all the team battles it faces, it doesn''t bother to cooperate with those so-called teammates. It is often that it kills its opponents with the heavy sword in its own hands, and quickly ends the battle. Therefore, almost all the cheers in the stands were for this Yum. Already as a nobleman, but still honing himself in the Colosseum, he is known as the Liger Swordsman who is the strongest below the **** level. And the teammates on both sides of the Liger Sword Saint are not weak, although their brilliance has been concealed a lot by the captain. But can it bebined with the Liger Sword Saint, is it a general generation? Moreover, the four teammates of the Liger Swordsman have one characteristic inmon. That is an illegitimate child from a big family. Yes, it is an illegitimate child. An illegitimate child in a noble family of the monster n is not eligible to be a nobleman. This is the rule of the ancestral court. It is also the reason why the major monster races do not support illegitimate children for the sake of blood purity. Therefore, some powerful monster tribes, in order to allow their illegitimate children to obtain the status of nobility, havee up with some special methods in other ways. Among them, the fastest and most direct is to cooperate with the Colosseum. How quick is it to gain the status of aristocracy in ten team battles? Theoretically speaking, ten days to get aristocratic status. Therefore, when top powerhouses appear in the Colosseum, they will sell some of these ces. Lead the team by the top strong to win. This is allowed under the rules, of course, will also bear the risk, and it is the risk of death. Therefore, if you want to use this method to obtain aristocratic status, you still have to have a certain foundation. The four teammates, Liger Sword Saint, all came from this way. The Deer King still values the Shrek team very much, so when choosing an opponent for them before, he specifically asked what kind of opponent they were willing to face. It was the noble-brushing team led by the extremely powerful Liger Swordmaster, or the kind of tacit cooperation, average and powerful existence. Thetter is obviously impossible to have such an overwhelming powerhouse Liger Sword Saint. The biggest problem with the former is that the Liger Swordmaster has never had a problem in destroying a regiment with his own power. Tang San chose the former. Therefore, the Liger Sword Saint appeared in front of them. And the four teammates of the Liger Swordsman are definitely not weak, three of the eighth rank, and one in the early stage of the ninth rank. However, the races of these four are also different. The cheers were deafening, and they were all for the Liger Sword Saint. In the Kerry City Colosseum, the Liger Sword Saint has countless fans, and it is even hailed as the most desired object for the girls of the Liger and Tiger races to marry. The Liger Swordsman turned a deaf ear to these cheers ~ ~ After silently nced at the opponent on the opposite side, it slowly closed its eyes. For it, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is, defeat the opponent and kill the opponent. Then go on your own way. Its mind has already flown out of Kerry City and into the outside world. It has been looking for its own path to bing a god. It also firmly believes that it will be able to find it. It has to prove to the two golden families that its hybrid is much stronger than their so-called purebreds. It will return the insults from childhood. It seems that the two big golden families are very ridiculous in its heart now, because the two big golden families don''t know that it regards them as enemies rather than belonging. "Today''s big duel, presumably everyone has been looking forward to it for too long, too long. In today''s battle, one party will be destined to be a nobleman, and the other party may fall into the dust. The Shrek team is known as the hope of mankind. , They went all the way, defeated powerful enemies all the way, headshots frequently. Finally stood on the battlefield of this tenth decisive battle. And the invincible team, yes, our invincible team, along the way, invincible. Invincible, in my opinion, will continue. Liger Swordsman, invincible, invincible, invincible--" At the end, thementary has already screamed frantically. Chapter 337: Hammer out Chapter 337: Hammer out "So, in this battle, I am optimistic that the invincible team will win. Distinguished guests, what are you waiting for? Three minutes, I think it only takes three minutes. Our great Liger Swordsman can easily split all the beaming clowns on the opposite side. With his head and body, the game ended in three minutes and was safe. Hurry up and bet! And the idiot humans who bet on the Shrek team win-loss game, you are destined to be disappointed, vassals, and always can only be vassals! " Voices full of discrimination not only filled the Colosseum, but also spread outside. Outside the Colosseum, countless shouts followed. It was the voice of resistance full of anger and unwillingness. It was the voice of countless human beings with a trace of hope and worry and fear and otherplex emotions. The monsters in the field are already boiling, and countless betting moments are ced within three minutes because of the host''s hysterical shout. These "stable" bets instantly made the overall betting amount reach unprecedented heights. The corner of the hosts mouth is upturned, and its purpose has been achieved. . Of course, it is optimistic that the invincible team will win, but it also knows very clearly that the Liger Swordmaster will definitely be instructed, and the opponent must persist in three minutes. The real stability is the Colosseum. Both sides have entered the Colosseum at this time, facing each other far away. The Liger Swordmaster holding the epee opened his eyes again, his cold and calm eyes raised his head to look opposite, and his eyes first fell on Wu Bingji, headed by the Shrek team. Wu Bingji, who possessed the transformation of ice essence, immediately felt that his mind was about to be frozen at the moment of eye contact with the opponent. It was an invisible murderous intent, and it was a powerful mental shock. He seemed to have felt his body torn apart. Liger Sword Saint, as strong as this? Although they had known this terrifying record in advance, Tang San''s calmness made them feel no hesitation when choosing. However, when they really faced the Yum-Victory powerhouse today, Wu Bingji understood how terrifying the existence of such a hundred victories was. At this moment, a figure walked out from him, took a step forward, and stood in front of Wu Bingji. Suddenly, Wu Bingji only felt his body lighten, and the fear and pressure that made his hair tremble disappeared without a trace. Standing in front of him was Tang San, who had gradually grown taller. In the eyes exposed under Tang San''s mask, his gaze was also calm and waveless, that monstrous murderous aura fell on him, disappearing like a mud cow into the sea, and it could not have any deterrent effect on him. Liger Sword Saint''s eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t have much thoughts about this battle, but finally aroused a trace of interest. The Shrek team faced this final battle tactics very simple. Tang San had already arranged it before the start of today''s game. The opponent''s most powerful Liger Sword Saint was handed over to him, and the other four opponents belonged to the Wu Bingji four. Although the other four opponents have a Tier 9 and three Tier 8. But if you have a first-level bloodline, two second-level bloodlines, and four people with a third-level bloodline who have powerful elemental perception and maniption of ice spirit transformation, you can''t fight, then, isn''t the previous effort wasted? Tang San grasped the void with his right hand, a dark red light lit up, and a war hammer appeared in his grasp. It is the sky-breaking hammer! Ever since he had this sky-breaking hammer, Tang San used it to forge and use it to help refine his mental power, but he had never used it to fight. Today, it just appeared in his grasp. When Tang San saw the Liger Sword Saint for the first time, it was clear that with his current cultivation base, he would really have to use weapons if he wanted to defeat his opponent. Being able to get such an evaluation from him shows how powerful this Liger Swordmaster really is. It was even tougher than Tang San predicted. "Game, start!" the host shouted loudly. Announced the beginning of this ultimate showdown. The four teammates around the Liger Swordmaster shed out almost at the same time, rushing out in the direction of the Shrek team. The array patterns flickered underneath Dubai''s body, the golden array patterns spread out, and it was the Ascending Spirit Formation. The rich aura was drawn by him and injected into the body of each of his partners. Yes, before the start of this battle, in order to give them more chances of survival, the Lingxi Deer Demon King temporarily gave them three formation tes for use. What made Tang San take a high look at the Ling Rhinoceros Demon King was that he had not forcibly opened the three formation tes during the research process and caused them to be damaged. Ascending Spirit Formation opened, Wu Bingji and Hometown One were on both sides of Tang San, Cheng Zicheng rose into the air, golden light lingering around him, and Jinpengbian had been released. But at this time, Tang San took a step forward, actually already stepping out of the Spirit Ascension Array. The reason is simple, the Liger Sword Saint on the opposite side moved. It also stepped out in one step, heading in Tang San''s direction. In the face of this opponent who can arouse its interest, its originally calm heart is already burning. When it reaches its state, whether the opponent deserves its attention and whether it can make it go all out to face it, in fact, it can only be judged in a moment. At this moment, with the warhammer in his hand, the body seemed to bepletely integrated with the hammer. In its eyes, it was worth all the effort to face it. Even if the opponent will be cut in half with a sword in the next moment, it also believes that at least the opponent is worthy of its respect. A zing golden me instantly rose from the Liger Sword Saint. The zing light, with zing heat and sacredness, rendered its figure as if it were bing more stalwart. In its hands, the super epee, which was more than seven feet long and half a foot wide, was rendered golden in an instant. It didn''t walk fast in the first three steps, but when it came to the fourth step, it was already running wildly, holding the hilt of the heavy sword in its right hand, dragging the golden super heavy sword to its side, and striding towards Tang. Three rushed. With every step taken, the aura on its body will be stronger, and the golden me on its body will burn more fiercely. In the stands, the host looked at the Liger Swordmaster with some uncertainty. Regarding the situation of this guy, he has seen too many long matches, but he knows it ~ The Liger Swordmaster in this state clearly has already urged his full strength! It''s such an attack, the other party may not be able to stop it at once. Wouldn''t it really be within three minutes? No, this is not possible. If this is the case, I am afraid I will be punished! Is it really necessary to be steady? Just as the Liger Swordmaster began to run wildly, Tang San also stepped forward, sprinting towards the opponent in big strides. Their steps are somewhat simr, and their speeds seem to be simr. It almost jumped high at the same time and rushed towards the other side at the same time. zing golden mes suddenly erupted from the Liger Sword Saint. But in the next moment it vacated, all the gold actually flowed into the epee like a sea of rivers, and the gold epee reached Tang San''s head in an instant. This sword is theplete unity of spirit, energy and spirit, and the perfectbination of blood and power. Vaguely, the audience seemed to see that behind the Liger Sword Saint, the entire space became golden. An invisible huge beast snarled up to the sky. Facing such a sword, Tang San''s figure looked so small, it seemed that it was just a dust in front of that endless edge, and it would turn into dust and dissipate in the world in the next instant. Chapter 338: what happened? Chapter 338: what happened? The golden light fell, and the figure that met it was divided into two halves almost instantly. Just when there was an exmation from the stands, the discerning person was surprised to find that the figure that had been divided into two halves turned out to be twoplete figures, instead of being cut apart. The persevering gaze of the Liger Sword Master shed with a different color, and the golden epee that was cut out was forcibly recovered, and the golden light returned to itself from the sword body. In the next instant, the golden light of Peng Pai burst out from it, as if it burst the entire space. There is usually a low roar. With the body of the Liger Sword Saint as the center, a weird scene appeared. The outer circle was exploded with golden light, and within that golden light, there was a circle of ck ripples that clung to the body of the Liger Sword Saint. It''s ck as if the space is torn apart. And the two figures rushing past it, each swayed for a moment, but quickly rushed out tens of meters, out of the range where the golden light burst. Only then did the two figures merge into one, falling to the ground without sshing any dust. The Liger Sword Saint on the other side alsonded, the discoloration in his eyes became solemn. . The two sides looked at each other just below the distance of tens of meters. But there is no rush to shoot. This is? what happened? Ny-nine percent of the audience failed to understand what happened just now. The more powerful the audience, the stronger the shock in the eyes at this time. Siru''s gaze was a little dull, and he looked at this scene in surprise. And Guan Longjiang, Mu Enqing and Mu Yunyu, who thought that Tang San was about to be smashed to death, were slowly sitting back to their positions in a daze. Like them, naturally there are those human audiences. "He..." Siru whispered a word. The corners of Zhang Haoxuan''s mouth were also twitching. He didn''t know when his hands were already clenched into fists, but he still murmured, "Isn''t the disciple that I taught is good?" As gods, they also rely on the observation of their gods to be able to tell what happened just now when the two sides were about to collide. The sword of the Liger Swordsman was really a sword thatpletely poured energy and spirit into the world. Even if they were god-level powerhouses, they felt a strong threat at that moment. Although this Liger Sword Saint is not yet a god-level, it is a sword infused with liger golden gangs, and it is probablyparable to a god-level powerhouse in terms of explosive power. The spirit ispletely locked to the opponent, making the opponent inevitable. The terrifying power of the liger beast perfectly oveps with the power of its own double bloodline. Such a sword, even they will think that it is impossible to stop the **** level and below. More importantly, there is no way to dodge it! However, it was such an unavoidable blow that was dodged. Tang San used a magical footwork to dodge abruptly. Like a avatar, avoiding its edge, passing by it. While passing by, Tang San''s body shaking was not affected by the opponent, but obviously looking for the opponent''s ws. The warhammer in his hand is ready to go. The Liger Sword Saint also showed a strong fighting ability at that moment. He actually pulled back the sword with all his strength and returned his strength, and then burst out an all-out attack with offense and defense, without giving Tang Tang Three opportunities for attack. It can be said that the response of both parties at that moment was so wonderful. The Liger Sword Saint looked so powerful, but what the god-level powerhouses understood was that Tang San''s dodge just now was really more difficult. Such dodge, first of all, means one thing, that is, the Liger Sword Saint could not really lock him, or let him easily break free from the lock. what does this mean? It meant that Tang San''s spiritual power was still higher than that of the Lion and Tiger Sword Saint, and it was possible to do it only when there was still a certain gap. Siru asked himself, under hard-working, he might barely be able to withstand the attack of the Liger Swordmaster, and he still had to use his divine consciousness. But if you want to dodge this blow, it''s impossible. Even if his spiritual power is already at the level of divine consciousness, he would not choose to dodge in the face of such abination of spirit and spirit. It''s better to fight hard to attack. Under such circumstances, Tang San not only avoided the opponent''s attack, but also prevented the opponent from continuing to attack. This is terrible! This means that he may really have the possibility of facing the Liger Sword Saint head-on. Just as Tang San and Liger Sword Saintpleted their first confrontation in an instant, the battle on the other side had already begun. The other four members of the Invincible Team each exhibited their magical powers, and four powerful attacks all fell on the four yers on the Shrek team. However, at this moment, the golden array pattern under the feet of the Shrek team changed. In the next instant, the four figures were already flying and disappearing out of thin air. That''s right, the Ascension Array has be a Teleportation Array. And it is the longest distance teleport from one side of the battlefield to the other side. The attack of the four members of the Invincible Team suddenlynded in the empty space. Among the four members of the Shrek team who had appeared in the distance, reading Bai''s face showed a smug look, and he hooked his fingers at the four members of the invincible team. When Tang San set up tactics for everyone three days ago, the first analysis was for everyone. Among the invincible team, the real powerhouse is actually the Liger Sword Saint. However, the other four yers should not be underestimated. One Tier 9 plus three Tier 8 yers. If you head head-on, it is still very difficult for the Wu Bingji four to defeat their opponents, and damage is likely to ur. The realm gap is still more difficult to deal with. However, what can be noticed is that the four teammates of the Liger Swordmaster, in terms of their bloodline talents, are more inclined to closebat, at most mid-range attacks. Not good at long-range attacks. Even among the yers who are better at controlling, the control will be limited to a certain range. And three days ago, the Lingxi Deer King had already returned the teleportation disk to them. Therefore, Tang San''s tactics were to face the Liger Swordmaster himself, while his partners relied on the teleportation te to fight guerris with the opponent, consuming the opponent''s blood. In this regard, it is mainly on the readers. Dubai''s mental power is the strongest besides Tang San. With his current mental power ~, it can be used every ten seconds without considering excessive consumption. Tang San asked Dubai if he wanted to be the protagonist of this battle. Of course I thought about it. Tang San told him, then we will implement a dog-walking tactic. The tactic is very simple. Through the movement of the formation and itself, the distance between the opponent and the opponent is constantly being pulled, so that the opponent is exhausted to attack them and consumes the opponent''s blood. At the same time looking for the other party''s ws. There is no doubt that even if the opponent thinks that their strength is stronger than the Shrek team, they definitely dare not disperse easily to chase them. It was an act of seeking death. Wu Bingji''s explosive power of attack, coupled with the strong control of time change, Cheng Zicheng''s aerial assault. Even the ninth-tier opponents who are ced alone may not be able to eat them. In the case that he is not good at long-range attacks, the opponent has no other choice but to chase in groups. Look for opportunities in constant shifts. Tang San told Dubai that how many times he could insist on teleporting, how much his chances of winning would increase. For this reason, Dubai was quite excited, and finally had a chance to be the protagonist! At this time, this three-tailed Tianhu Qiyun expert with the first-ss bloodline was absolutely focused, and he couldn''t be excited. The three Wu Bingji, who are within the coverage of the teleportation disk, are continuing to umte their strength, looking for opportunities. Chapter 339: Sword Saint Chapter 339: Sword Saint There is no doubt that in terms of tactics, the Shrek team obviously wants to gain the upper hand. Through the continuous transmission of white reading, and even the doom that is quietly imposed on the opponent, as long as the opponent makes a mistake, then the four of them will let the opponent make a mistake. The possibility of attrition of the opponent. Of course, all of this must be based on Tang San being able to defeat or at least resist the Liger Sword Saint. Otherwise, everything is in vain. The four members of the Invincible Team had nothing to do with this, so they had to chase the four duobai four again. The scope of the Colosseum is still veryrge. It is nearly hundreds of meters in diameter. Moreover, the four of them wanted to chase, but they couldn''t walk in a straight line. . Because the most center of the battlefield was already upied by the Liger Sword Saint and Tang San at this time. Entering their level of war, isn''t it just looking for death? Moreover, the Liger Sword Saint had clearly stated to them that when he faced his opponent, no one was allowed to intervene in the battle on his side, otherwise, his teammates would also be killed. Regarding the other battlefields, the Liger Sword Saint did not pay attention, all his attention at this time was on Tang San. Although it is arrogant, it never despises the enemy. He tries to understand his opponent as much as possible before the start of each game. The Shrek team is naturally no exception. After learning about these humans, it did not feel any threat. The exquisitely controlled ice needle may be a bit threatening, but the difference in realm cultivation and its own powerful bloodline , Let it have full confidence to defeat the opponent in a short time. Of course, it must be controlled within three minutes, after all, this can bring it a lot of ie. However, just in the moment of the confrontation, the Liger Sword Saint immediately realized that the opponent in front of him was not easy to deal with. The opponent was able to break away from the lock andplete the dodge when it waspletely locked, and actually let his attacknd in the empty space in the state of his ownplete unity of energy and spirit. The sword just now spent more than 70% of its cultivation base. The reason why it is not 100% is to respond at any time. At the same time, it also believes that its 70% strength is enough to shred 90% of the Colosseum. Opponents over nine are up. And the opponent in front of him was able to dodge, avoiding his own strong blow without even trying hard. At the very least, it means that his mental power is higher than himself. This is the Liger Sword Sage. Thought-of. The spiritual power cultivation base of the Liger Sword Saint has reached a level extremely close to the peak of Tier Nine. Even if the opponents mental power is at the peak of Tier 9, it is logically difficult to break away from its spiritual lock, unless the opponents own Bloodline talent is at the level of spiritual power. The epee in his hand slowly lifted and pointed at Tang San again. And Tang San stood still in front of the powerful pressure brought by the Liger Sword Saint, and his expression didn''t change at all, as if he hadn''t been affected by half. Of course, his spiritual power is far above the Liger Sword Saint, yes, he is also the pinnacle of Tier Nine. But his ninth-tier peak is different from that of the Liger Sword Saint. Even if he didn''t count the divine consciousness, his mental power was much stronger than that of the same level. Since he obtained the sky-breaking hammer, when he cultivated his mental power, he was tempered by the essence of heavenly fire. After being tempered by the Heavenly Fire''s fine iron, his mental power will be particrly solid, making arger space for the sea of spirit to amodate more mental power. The purified mental power is extremely strong, and whenever the intensity is too high, it will be absorbed by his divine consciousness. Tang San knew that he couldn''t break through to be a **** for a while, so most of his energy was used to temper his mental power. Liger Sword Saint''s spiritual power is certainly not weak, but how easy is it to lock him? The confrontation between the two sidessted for nearly ten seconds, and the reading white on the other side had already activated the teleportation circle again and led the partners toplete a teleportation. After all, the Liger Sword Master couldnt bear to make another move. The brilliant gold was injected into the epee again, and the epee was lifted like a lightning. It was as stable as a rock before, and at this moment, it was like a storm, and went straight to Tang San. Away. Tang San held the Sky Breaking Hammer in his right hand, facing the Liger Sword Saint who was leaping towards him, and had no intention of recklessly, the space around his body was faintly distorted, and his figure flickered, like a cloud of smoke and dust. The huge golden sword glow flickered and moved. It is Tang Sect''s unique knowledge, ghosts and shadows. The ghost shadows at this time were used on Tang San, like ghosts and charms, turning into heavy ghosts, surrounded by the body of the Liger Sword Saint, and shuttled vertically and horizontally among its swordsmanship, the mighty liger gold Gang breaks out without wearing it, but will always be dodged by him when there is no room for it. The bodies of the two sides flickered constantly, but they were weird and did not collide. It seemed to have be a silent battle. At this time, the audience had already begun to show restlessness. Those monsters who had listened to the "stable and steady" advice and bet within three minutes had begun to roar in anger, and various curses and noisy voices one after another. However, those spectators who could really understand the game were all watching the changes in the body shape between the Liger Sword Saint and Tang San with their breath held intently. Before the start of this battle, no one thought that it would be him who would resist the Liger Swordmaster, not the man who made the Shrek team good at ice spirit change with a headshot civilization. What kind of cultivation is the Liger Sword Saint? It is no exaggeration to be called the first person in the Kerry City Colosseum. As the gatekeeper of thest battle of the team battle, it is an unspoken rule to prevent humans from being promoted to nobles. When the supervisors of the ancestral court came to Kerry City, they heard that thest battle was a team led by the Liger Swordmaster, and they had already understood that it would be a battle without any doubt. But who could have imagined that the human in front of the Liger Sword Saint could flicker and move under its powerful sword intent, and actually entangled this Kerry City''s number one powerhouse. There is no doubt that the consumption of the Liger Sword Saint is greater than Tang San, not at the **** level, although the bloodline power will continue to recover, but it is not endless after all. There is obviously a gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides, but the Liger Sword Saint just can''t attack the other party''s body, which seems extremely magical. There was asional cyan light shing on Tang San''s body. It was Fenghuchang brought by Fenghubian. Fenghu was not for attack or defense, but to make him faster. Even in his previous life, before he became a god, Tang San didn''t use the ghost shadow trail to such an extent. Before bing a god, the realm is not enough, and after bing a god, it is not necessary. At this moment, he was also immersed in the insights brought to him by constant dodge. The Liger Sword Saint is like a hot melting pot, bursting out constantly. And Tang San was around this furnace, looking for a gap that wouldn''t be burnt for the time being, and constantly shuttled vertically and horizontally. The opponent in front of us, UU reading .uukanshu. Com will put pressure on Tang San. The Liger Sword Saint is not only powerful, but also extremely calm. It seems to be a natural warrior, in the course of the battle, no matter what changes ur, he can face it calmly. It was in this short period of time that its swordsmanship had actually changed many times, constantly looking for a breakthrough, trying to attack Tang San in different ways. The Liger Sword Saint quickly understood that he should be inferior to his opponent in terms of speed, dodge and mental power. But Tang San''s eighth level of cultivation was correct, and there was a difference in realm from it. The liger golden gang cut out by the heavy sword began to appear stagnant in the air, and a series of golden patterns could be seen as if they were suspended in the air, not going away for a long time. The fiery breath of blood in the air is constantly increasing. This is obviously a consumption of the liger golden gang, but the strange thing is that these condensed but not scattered qi seems to also inspire the liger sword-sage''s own blood to boil in the reverse direction. The gold on its body does not have a tendency to weaken, on the contrary. He became more and more powerful in his attacks, so that golden mes were rising around his body. As the liger and golden gangs were condensed and not scattered, the space for Tang San to sh and move became smaller and smaller. . The intertwined sword lights continuously restricted his dodge space. But from the beginning to the end, Tang San didn''t face it once, and he didn''t mean to try to break through. Chapter 340: War Chapter 340: War Suddenly, the Liger Sword Master shed out with a single sword, and Tang San stepped back again illusory, passing through the sword, floating to the side. But this time, the Liger Sword Saint did not pursue it, but suddenly turned the sword body, and the huge heavy sword suddenly inserted into the ground in front of it. In an instant, all the liger golden gangs floating in the air became bright, and the dazzling golden light burst out, centered on the body of the liger sword saint, within a range of 30 meters in diameter, it almost instantly turned into a golden ocean. Those liger golden gangs suspended in the air seemed to have been ignited, exploding in an all-round way. Are you not good at dodge? Then I will give you a range attack, and see how you dodge and hide! And just as the Liger Sword Saint inserted the epee into the ground in front of him, Tang San also moved at this moment, and when he fell on the ground, his right foot suddenly mmed to the ground, and the blue light on his body exploded. "Boom!" When Tang San stepped on the ground, he let out a low roar, and the Great Colosseum trembled, but this time happened to coincide with the eruption of the Liger Golden Gang, so when the roar appeared, it was also When Jin Guangpletely covered Tang San''s figure. The trampling of wares from the trampling of war of the Xiang Yaozu. Why did Tang San merge the power of a demon-like bloodline? It wasn''t because of how strong the Xiang Yao''s bloodline was, but to make up for the shorings of hisck of strength. Elephant monsters are a rtively pure n among the monster n. The power of the bloodline is increased by pure physical power. It is not good at flexibility and other aspects, but the power is the strongest. The talent skill also has only one war trample. But because of its specialization, it is powerful in this specialization. The shock wave caused by the trampling of the war is presented as a blue and blue burst out under the cover of the wind. Liger Jin Gang is indeed powerful, and the explosive power at that moment is extremely fierce, but Tang Sanbines the protection of war trampling and wind Gang, and the explosive power is also not weak. The shock wave exploded outwards, and the Liger Jin Gang exploded. The two collided together and canceled out by arge margin. Tang San used the wind and gang to protect his body, and with the help of the war trampling force, he was already soaring into the sky. Enveloped by the blue light, he abruptly rushed out of the area where the liger golden gang exploded, his body soaring into the sky. Rise. At this moment, a golden light that resembled a pike suddenly emerged from the erupting liger golden gangway, turning into a golden rainbow in the air, as if to tear the entire sky apart. Almost the moment Tang San lifted into the air, this golden rainbow light had already pursued it. The speed of the sword light was at least twice as fast as the previous attack of the Liger Sword Saint. Inserting the sword into the ground not only provokes the Liger Golden Gang, it is also a sh that umtes energy. Insert sword style! With this move, the Liger Sword Saint did not know how many opponents he had killed. The Feng Gang around Tang San''s body was torn to pieces by that terrifying sword light almost instantly, and his body was about to be torn to pieces in the next instant. But at that moment, his body suddenly became illusory. Yes, it was the moment when it became illusory. The golden sword light swept past him and cut into the air. The horror of that moment even made the audience quiet for an instant. And Tang San''s illusory figure became solid again in the next moment. The wind gang that had been cut apart on his body also recondensed, and an explosion burst out in an instant, pushing his body not to flee, but to turn back in an instant, rushing into the liger Jin Gang that had just been extinguished like lightning. The sky-breaking hammer in his hand rushed straight to the Liger Swordmaster who hadpleted the cut and smashed it down. A look of shock shed through the sturdy eyes of the Liger Swordmaster. At that moment, it clearly felt that it had already hit its opponent! No matter how good Tang San''s footwork is, he is inevitable in the air, how could he dodge his attack again? Moreover, the challenge brought by the sword-inserting style, whether it is speed or power, is extremely fast,parable to the speed of light. What is his ability? How can you dodge your own attack? And the continuous outbreak of Liger Golden Gang and the sword-inserting Liger Sword Saint really needed time to recover, and at this moment, Tang San''s counterattack came. The timing is so urate. And just at this moment, not far away, a roar sounded. Among the four teammates of the Liger Sword Saint Invincible Team, one has already fallen. After the teleportation circle was teleported four times, it finally found an opportunity. In this teleportation, Dubai was deliberately teleported to the rear of the opponent''s four chase. I happened to find the one that fellst. Time is stagnant, the golden wing cloak cuts and the ice spear is charged. A Tier 8 opponent, faced with the three major bloodline storms, has no chance of luck at all. What''s more, the reason why it was a few steps behind the three teammates was because it staggered inexplicably, which opened the distance between it and the teammates. Doom ising! One first-level bloodline, two second-level bloodlines, plus an ice essence super-controlled by ice element. Where is the possibility of a fluke? Invincible team, one reduction in staff. In the VIP table, a sturdy monster n man stood up and let out a loud roar. The eyes were shining with uncertain colors. The monster that died was its descendant, who spent a lot of money to be gilded and became a nobleman, but fell like this in a battle that should have been won safely. At this time, Tang San, the Sky Breaking Hammer had already arrived in front of the Liger Sword Saint. His speed is very fast, and he doesn''t give the Liger Sword Saint any time to recover his breath. The Liger Swordmaster''s heavy sword was horizontally above his head, hardly blocking the sky hammer. "Boom" there was a sound. Tang San brought his Sky Breaking Hammer back and flew back, and the Liger Sword Saint also took a half step back. Don''t look at Tang San''s figure much smaller than it, but the power brought by the Xiang Yao bloodline is not weak. Especially in the case where the continuous attack cost was a bit high before the Liger Swordmaster. Tang San, who bounced off, was tumbling in the air, and withoutnding, the second hammer had already fallen again during the tumbling. "Boom" There was another roar, and this time the Liger Swordmaster took a half step back again. My palm felt slightly warm. Tang San took advantage of the momentum to rebound. This time the counter-shock was weaker. Hended directly, his body rotated, and the third hammer swept out because his body was much shorter than the Liger Sword Saint. Directly hit the lion tiger sword saint''s chest position. The Liger Swordmaster erected his sword to resist, and at the same time, he took a deep breath, and the Liger Jin Gang ignited again. "boom-" This time the Liger Sword Sage did not retreat. UU Reading gave Tang San a bit more counter-shock force, but Tang San was not shot off. He was down-to-earth, directly rotating with his body. It''s like a spinning top. The sky-breaking hammer in his hand was even more outrageously smashed. After evading the opponent''s many attacks one after another, Tang San finally found a chance to use his chaotic cloak hammer technique. The Liger Sword Saint had a feeling of suffocation at this time, and it could clearly feel that the strength of its opponent was far inferior to it. But because of the previous series of explosions, its own bloodline power was consumed too much, and it needed a time to regain its breath. It takes at least a few seconds to adjust its blood. But the opponent just didn''t give it such a chance, and attacks followed one after another. The power from the hammer is quiterge, and it also carries a very violent shock, which makes it necessary to deal with it with all its strength, let alone adjust it. But he was not able toplete his breath recovery, his state at this time was not the best at all, and he had to worry about insufficient bloodline support if he wanted to counterattack. In desperation, it could only resist for a while, preparing to wait for Tang San to continue to attack and exhaust, and then regain its anger and regain the initiative. However, the problem is that he does not know the characteristics of the chaotic cloak hammer method. The core meaning of the chaotic cloak hammer method is to use force to fight! There is no need to breathe back at all, relying on the strength of the opponent. The stronger the counter-shock force given by the opponent, as long as it does not exceed the endurance limit, the stronger the attack power of Tang San''s chaotic cloak hammer method will be pushed. The smashing characteristics of the Skybreaker, bombarded the Liger Swordmaster''s epee time and time again. Motivated by the spiritual power, the Skyfire Essence Iron can burn all the zing heat, and it is constantly pouring into its epee through the liger golden gang. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 341: suppress Chapter 341: suppress The spinning Tang San, like a top, one hammer was heavier than the other, terrifying power erupted, and continuous attack output. In a blink of an eye, it had already bombarded the Liger Sword Saint with more than twenty hammers. The Liger Sword Saint retreats every day, and the opponent''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. What made it even more shocking was that the epee in his hand was almost out of control. It is clearly infused with blood, but the epee is getting hotter and hotter. Now it is not golden, but golden red. The high temperature swept through, and even its palms began to smell of burnt. Why? Why is this happening? Obviously, his own cultivation base is stronger than that of the other party. But there is no way to be suppressed by the other party, even if you only give yourself a deep breath, you can adjust the power of your blood! But the opponent who had been evading before, the offensive at this time was so wild, that he didn''t give himself any chance. The screams sounded again, and the invincible team reduced its staff again. Tang San''s fight against the Liger Swordmaster was undoubtedly the greatest excitement for his teammates. Wu Bingji fully exerted his control over the ice element, and with the strong assistance of time change, hepleted three elerations of the ice spear once. Thest stage of eleration is blessed by the change of time. The opponent made a misjudgment, and the ice needle drew directly into the brain from the eye, and the headshot seeded. Four on two, the suspense on their side is bing less and less. Wu Bingji now deeply understands why Tang San said before the battle started that he would show his true strength today. Even their teammates didn''t know how Tang San did it. At this moment, he even suppressed opponents like Liger Sword Saint. Until this moment, they didn''t know that Tang San was already so powerful. In the eyes of the strong in the audience, this game is a bit weird. Obviously the strength of the Lion and Tiger Sword Saint is above the opponent! Instead, he was suppressed by his opponent. Even if it is a god-level powerhouse, they can''t understand this battle. In fact, Tang San had already used the power of three bloodlines in this battle. In addition to the appearance of the Tiger Transformation, the more important thing is the trampling of the Demon Transformation War that was performed before, and the space teleportation that used the Peacock Transformation to avoid the attack. It''s just that under the control of his powerful mental power, the spatial teleportation is an in-situ teleportation, which disappears out of thin air and then reappears. The grip at that moment can definitely be described as clever enough. And, dont forget, the power of the Liger Swordmasters sword is enough to cut the space. Even if the Great Demon King Peacock faced this situation, he would not respond in this way, but teleported to a distant ce. But Tang San dared that the understanding of space by a generation of **** kings showed an absolute advantage at this time. Therefore, he did something that even the Great Demon King Peacock would not easily try. I would like to ask, who in the room can tell that what he is performing is the Peacock Transformation? Liger Sword Saint is indeed very strong, Tang San can be said to have gone all out in the abilities he has used. At this time, the power of blood flow in the body, the chaotic cloak hammer method has been used to the extreme, that is, it does not give the Liger Sword Saint a chance to return the sun. It can''t go on like this! The Liger Sword Saint had already understood at this time that if it continued to be attacked by the opponent like this, it would really be unable to resist it. Because he couldn''t get his breath back in time, under Tang San''s continuous attack, its chest was already aching, it was already hurt, and it was getting more and more eyes, the hot epee in his hand had begun to break. You know, its epee is extremely valuable, and it has super conductivity for the power of blood. But at this time it was a bit unstoppable. In fact, if it weren''t for its liger golden gang to be strong enough, any metal would have already melted in front of the sky fire fine iron. The epee in his hand once again blocked the chaotic cloak hammer technique, but this time, the Liger Swordmaster did not try his best to stop it. The epee was hit by the sky-breaking hammer, and the de was back shot against its chest, immediately knocking it into the air. The figure burst back instantly. The Liger Sword Saint also spouted a mouthful of blood. What was a bit speechless was that its own epee was still overwhelmed after all, and the upper half of it dropped softly. The high temperature and continued attacks made this handle follow it for a long time. The epee was ruined. But it also finally had the possibility of regaining its breath with the help of this time of being knocked into the air. It spewed out of blood that looked terrible, but it actually sprayed out the blood from the body, and it immediately felt much better. At the same time, it took a deep breath and was about to adjust its bloodline power. However, it was only halfway through this deep breath. An evil wind has already arrived in front of it. The instant Tang San sted it flying with a hammer, he understood what the Liger Swordmaster was going to do. With the help of the rebounding force, the body revolved again, but the Sky Breaking Hammer in his hand flew out without hesitation, chasing the Liger Swordmaster. This is already the thirty-fifth hammer. After thirty-five times of borrowing, the power of this blow can be imagined. The Sky Breaking Hammer even made a sound of an air explosion, and instantly caught up with the Liger Swordmaster whose epee was broken. Tang San himself threw out like lightning, Feng Gang speeded up and followed closely behind. Want to breathe back? Thinking too much! As the Liger Sword Saint watched the hammer head rapidly magnify in his own eyes, he couldn''t help feeling aggrieved to death. There was a roar in his mouth, and the broken epee was instantly released. The liger golden gang on his body burned frantically, his right fist sted out, and the golden light burst out. This time, it could no longer take care of the worsening of its injuries. Must not give the opponent a chance to perform the hammer technique in close proximity again. At the same time as the right fist sted out, the left hand made a virtual grasp, and a huge w shadow appeared out of thin air. At this moment, it showed the profound background of the Liger Swordmaster. Liger Jin Gang only regained his breath, but he was still very strong. The huge w shadow went straight to Tang San to grab it. "Bang" The sky-breaking hammer collided with its right hand and was sted by it in a circle, but there was also a series of cracking sounds from the Liger Swordmaster''s right fist, which was obviously a broken metacarpal bone. Under the violent chaotic cloak hammer method plus the smashing characteristics of the sky-breaking hammer itself and the fiery scorching of the iron of the sky fire, UU reading can not even be crushed with its own arm, it is already the bottom line. Deep. And the w shadow it grabbed out of the void had already reached Tang San. At this time, Tang San had no weapon in his hand, just like it. The Liger Sword Saint believed that as long as he could temporarily repel this guy and let himself take a sigh of relief, even if his right hand was temporarily abolished, he would have the confidence to defeat the opponent. The opponent is a Tier 8 cultivation base, and the continuous attack just now consumes a lot. As long as it has the opportunity to reorganize the attack, it will have the confidence to tear the opponent to pieces. However, what it saw was Tang San''s slightly yful eyes. Feng Gang condensed behind his back and turned into a pair of blue and blue wings. Tang San forward, his body twisted, the wind wings pped behind his back, his body drew a graceful arc in the air, easily traversing the tiger''s ws. , In the sound of the sonic boom exploded by the wind element, he had already cut in front of the Liger Sword Saint again. The Liger Sword Saint kicked his right foot without hesitation, and a golden me rose in his eyes. No way, it must burn the fire of its own life. The moment the opponent got close again, it had already made a decision. Compared with the consumption of the source, killing this opponent is the most important thing, otherwise, today you may really risk falling. However, at this moment, the mutation suddenly appeared. Purple gold, it suddenly saw the purple gold bursting out of the opponent''s eyes, and at the same time, it only felt that its body was stagnating in an instant. In the next moment, the sea of its spirit seemed to be smashed by a sledgehammer, surging violently, causing the fire of life that had just been ignited to extinguish. The Liger Jin Gang that had already surging out immediately went out at that instant. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 342: Do you want to be a god? Chapter 342: Do you want to be a god? Then, its right foot didn''t know how itnded in Tang San''s right hand. Tang San''s extremely strong body was directly lifted in the air, and smashed to the ground fiercely. In the distance, it seemed to be the tragic apaniment of the Liger Swordmaster at this time, and another scream sounded, and a member of the invincible team was cut off one shoulder by the golden wing cloak. The battle over there has entered the final stage. The Liger Sword Saint''s body is extremely strong. When its body was smashed to the ground, and it was already smashed, a thought shed in its mind. impossible! He just, how did I control it just now that I failed to burn the fire of life? There is a problem with his eyes, and what is his ability to dy me? How could my feet fall in his hands? If Tang San could hear the question in its heart and was willing to exin it, then he would tell him that it was the purple magic pupil plus the time change plus the control of the crane and the dragon. The Liger Sword Saint was indeed powerful, and it was precisely because of its power that forced Tang San to use many methods. Although not to the extent that all his abilities were used, most of his abilities were also disyed under his careful cover. In the eyes of the audience, the Liger Swordmaster seemed to have changed. It was so powerful that it was suddenly suppressed, and there was even no chance to fight back. Only the Liger Swordmaster knows that he is suffering, and his opponent is really weird. "Boom" The body was lifted up again, like a sack, and hit the ground heavily. The Liger Sword Saint only felt that his body was about to fall apart, and he couldn''t resist. And at this moment, a voice suddenly rang in its mind. "Do you want to be a god?" "Boom" He was smashed to the ground again. "I can help you be a god." "Boom" This time it was swiped up and hit the left side. "Your problem is that the liger beast''s bloodline failed to truly merge the two powerful bloodlines, so there is no hope of bing a god." "boom-" "You should be able to feel that I have exerted more than one kind of bloodline power." "boom-" "So, I can help you fuse the power of your bloodline." "boom-" "Make you stronger, make you a god." "boom-" Every heavy hit on the ground will cause the Liger Sword Saint to spit out a mouthful of blood, and every heavy hit will make it painful. But that voice appeared directly in the sea of its spirit, making it very clear. "Surrender to me, I will help you." "boom-" "Otherwise, die!" "boom-" Finally, Tang San stopped, and the Liger Sword Saint, who was repeatedly hit on the ground by him, had a very solid body, but at this time at least a dozen bones had been broken. He fell on the ground, vomiting blood with a big mouth, and he was already severely injured. The voice resounded in the sea of its spirit again, "If I want to die, I will fulfill you. If you want to live, you will scream." The Liger Sword Sage opened his mouth. Of course he didn''t want to die, even though he had won hundreds of victories in the Colosseum, and despite his pursuit of constant strength, he could attack indefinitely against any opponent. However, it also does not want to die! However, it did not scream. It hurts too much, so I can''t scream out, my throat seems to be stuck. Looking at it, Tang San murmured with some regret: "Sure enough, you are a hero who sees death as home, then I will fulfill you." As he said, he raised his hand with a move, and the sky-breaking hammer in the distance had fallen into his grasp. Among. The Liger Sword Saint is in a hurry, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! It tried its best, and finally squeezed a voice from its mouth, "Meow" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and the Liger Sword Master himself was dull, not even bleeding. Because at this moment, it feels that the blood in its body has coagted. In the presence of tens of thousands of spectators, a generation of sword sages, a generation of kings of the Colosseum, an extremely powerful liger, unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Liger Sword Saint closed his eyes, tilted his head, and went into aa. In other words, sociality died in the past..., referred to as social death. Or, at this moment, it really wants to be dead. Tang San wanted tough a little. Why did he choose not to kill the Liger Sword Saint? It is indeed because its bloodline is of great research value, and the upper limit of the Liger Golden Gang is higher than what it shows. If it can be allowed to surrender, then Tang San will be able to possess a powerful bloodline power that is likely not inferior to the first-degree bloodline and can continue to rise to the ninth-order. Used to rece the blood of the demon. After all, the blood of the demon is still weaker. Or rece all the blood of Fenghuchang. Fenghu has be more and more unusable. Especially when facing the strong, Fenghubian as the bloodline itself has been suppressed, and he needs to continue to cover up andpress in order to y a role. Moreover, he also thought that going to the ancestral court, the strength of his own partners is still insufficient, and multiple mounts seem to be good. As for how to surrender the Liger Sword Saint who has died in themunity, judging from itsst look full of thirst for survival, it seems that it may not be too difficult. At this moment, the entire Colosseum was already noisy. In sharp contrast, outside the Colosseum, cheers like a stormy sea have been raised. Yes, they already knew it, and they knew the final result in the first ce. Won, the Shrek team won, and won the tenth game. When the Liger Swordmaster was severely wounded by Tang San, thest member of the Invincible Squad had also been killed. The Liger Swordmaster''s heavy wounds directly caused its final fighting spirit to disintegrate, and he died in despair. The news of Shrek''s victory immediately spread outside the Colosseum. At this moment, even in the Colosseum, you can clearly hear the crazy cheers from outside the arena. The cheers are deafening. It is the unwillingness of human beings who do not know how many years they have been oppressed, as vassals and ves, hidden in their hearts. On the rostrum, the senior officials from the monster tribe looked ugly. Even the Ling Rhinoceros Demon King, the owner of the Colosseum, was no exception. In fact, although it didn''t want Tang San and the others to die in battle, when a human team really won ten consecutive victories in a team battle and was about to win the title of nobility, its heart was still filled withplicated emotions. This is an unprecedented splendor for mankind, but it is a shame for the owner of the Colosseum who has such a splendid appearance. The messenger from the Ancestral Court has stood up, looking gloomy at the Shrek team who are gathering together and hugging each other in the Colosseum. They naturally heard the cheers outside the Colosseum. Although being a monster n, they never thought that humans could have any resistance, but at this time, their inner difort was still a little uncontroble. "That human, what''s going on?" The messenger turned to look at the Lingxi Deer King. Lingxilu Demon King smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, he was not the captain before, nor did he show how powerful he is, but he didn''t expect..." "Unexpectedly? Such humans shouldn''t exist. ves, spiritual leaders can''t appear, don''t you understand?" The messenger said coldly. The Lingxi Deer King hurriedly bowed and said, "I understand, but the rules of the Colosseum cannot be broken at will." The messenger waved his hand and interrupted his words, "Then follow the rules of the Colosseum. I don''t care what you use. If you can''t handle Kerry City, then let theme to the ancestral court. The ancestral court''s The Colosseum has more generous rewards. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand." Lingxi Deer Demon King immediately understood, and sighed secretly in his heart. Is the ancestral colosseum? that ce Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 343: End, noble Chapter 343: End, noble Tang San pulled the Liger Sword Saint by one foot, and dragged its body away from the Colosseum. Liger Swordmaster is now his trophy. Without killing the opponent in the Colosseum, in a sense, the Liger Swordmaster was already his ve. This is the right of free participants in the Colosseum. But generally speaking, it is basically not used, because both parties involved in the battle beast have the belief that it must die, and it is difficult to be enved. That''s why Tang San used his spiritual power to convey so many thoughts to the Liger Swordmaster while injuring the opponent severely. Otherwise, if it is brought out, itmits suicide. Isn''t that a waste of time? The bonus of ten consecutive victories, coupled with the division of the game, is undoubtedly extremely lucrative. More importantly, from this moment on, they will have noble status and will no longer be human vassals. In the entire human world, although they are not unique, they can definitely be described as rare. There was no rush to leave the Colosseum. Although Tang San knew very well that if they could appear in front of the humans outside the Colosseum at this time, it would have a greater and better effect on the cohesion of people''s hearts, but he also knew that too. Yes, their ten-game winning streak today will definitely cause fear in the hearts of the monster n. The huge reaction of the human vassals will definitely bring about problems of this kind, and it will also make the monster tribe have some inevitable murderous intent towards them. Therefore, at this time, you can no longer continue to stimte the other party. It can even be said that if this is not Kerry City, it is not because of the retreat of the Great Demon King Peacock, the lord of Kerry City, they may face major risks if they have won ten consecutive victories. Why did Tang San not hesitate to hand over the three major formations to the Lingxi Deer Demon King, and then created a formation master to exist? Just to make them seem to have more room for profit. Make them less easily targeted. The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape had already been waiting in the corridor, when it saw Tang San dragging the Liger Sword Saint toe over, a strong jealousy shed in its eyes. Liger Sword Saint is almost universally recognized, the strongest existence in the entire Kerry City Colosseum, known as the strongest below the **** level. However, it was only in a one-on-one situation, and was finally beaten by Tang San. what does this mean? It means one-on-one, below the **** level, this one is stronger! How can he not show his strength until thest game without revealing the mountains and dews? Moreover, they couldn''t even see what power this Liger Swordmaster was using to deal with. "Heal it, it will be my ve in the future." Tang San handed the Liger Sword Saint to the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape and said lightly. "Okay." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape hurriedly took over the Liger Sword Saint who looked weak. The Liger Sword Saints body was as solid as steel. Although Tang San was beaten to death, his injuries were not too serious, and the bones that were really broken were not too many. With its powerful physical abilities, as long as it was treated well , And it wont take long to recover. Tang San continued to the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape: "Please arrange for us. I want to see the host." "Okay." The Bloodthirsty Demon Ape had already received the notice from the Lingxi Demon King, and the Lingxi Deer Demon King was about to meet Tang San and the others. The Liger Sword Saint was taken for treatment, and Tang San and the others, under the leadership of the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape, once again came to the huge and gorgeous room of the Lingshi Demon King. The door was wide open, and when Tang San and the others just stepped into it, they immediately heard apuse. The Ling Rhinoceros Demon King smiled and looked at them with admiration, "Congrattions! Congrattions on your ten-game winning streak. The first ten-game winning streak in the Colosseum in human history. From this moment on, You are already nobles. I have arranged for someone to prepare, and soon your noble status registration can proceed. You will have the right to buy your ownnd and houses in Kerry City. You have the right to recruit ves and vassals." "Thank you, host." Tang San nodded slightly. At this moment, Wu Bingji''s four naturally followed him. After today''s battle, there is no doubt who is the captain of the Shrek team, and there is no need to conceal anything. Lingxi Demon King said: "Please, I have prepared a banquet to catch the wind for you." Tang San said, "Then it''s better to be respectful than to follow your fate." Five people followed the Lingxi Demon King to the banquet hall, and the table was full of abundant food. Wu Bingji nced at Tang San hesitantly. After winning, he listened to the tsunami-like cheers from the mountains, especially the cheers outside the Colosseum. While proud, this senior brother also had the same feeling in his heart. Worrying, with their unprecedented existence, will the monster n use any methods against them? Tang San gave him a look, and took everyone to sit down. He understood that Wu Bingji was worried about whether the Lingxi Demon King would poison the food. But what he didn''t know was that Tang San could definitely be regarded as the number one in the world in the use of poison, and there was no poison that could be concealed in front of him. Moreover, the Lingxi Deer Demon King shouldn''t do this until he has not obtained what it wants. The deer king took the wine ss and said, "Come on, let us raise the ss. Congrattions on bing one of the nobles of Kerry City." Tang Sanwu picked up the cup, and the banquet began. They were all delicacies and delicious, and Tang San and the five people would naturally not be polite. During the banquet, the Lingxi Demon King did not say much, just praised their performance today. Most of its attention was on Tang San. Tentatively, he asked what Tang San''s bloodline talent was. Tang San naturally dealt with it in a muddy way, only to say that his bloodline had changed. Spiritual power is different from ordinary people. Say something vaguely about what is on the surface of the battlefield. They didn''t drink much wine, but in the face of those high-nutrient foods, Tang San, they ate unceremoniously. After dinner, the Lingxi Deer King took them to the living room. The host and the guest were seated. "Now you are a nobleman, what are your ns in the future?" Lingxi Demon King asked with a smile. Tang San said, "I don''t have any ns. Keep working hard to be ~ Ling Xi Lu Demon King nced at him profoundly, and said: "With your strength, continue to be stronger, I''m afraid I will go on. The road to bing a god. But you should also know that it takes a lot of resources to break through and be a god, and it also needs enough support. You humans want to cultivate into gods, that is not an easy task! " Tang San sighed and said, "Yes! Can the owner have any suggestions for us?" The Lingxi Demon King pondered for a moment, and said, "It is suggested that there are some. Although it is very rare for a vassal to be a nobleman, it is not umon. But even if it is a nobleman, it is difficult for a non-my race to be a god. Unless it is. It is possible to rely on the protection of arge family. At the same time, a lot of resources are needed." Tang San said, "We have this idea too. It''s just that there is no way to get in!" The Lingxi Demon King smiled slightly and said: "My Lingxi Demon Demon line can hold you. I just don''t know..." Tang San showed hesitation and said, "Thank you for your love, but I am worried that it will cause you unnecessary trouble. Today, we did not expect that there will be so much attention from the same n after winning. Will it? ..." The Lingxi Deer King looked at him in surprise, "You can notice this, it proves that I didn''t misunderstand the person. Yes, your victory today will actually bring you a lot of trouble. Just now, it came from The messenger of the ancestral court has clearly expressed dissatisfaction to me. I even asked me to lead you to the ancestral colosseum to continue ying, using abundant resources as bait. But you must understand that the ancestral colosseum and our Kerry The city ispletely different. If one is not good, you will fall there." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 344: Verbal confrontation Chapter 344: Verbal confrontation Having said that, he paused for a moment, and said, "I am afraid that I will not be able to protect you in this respect. But if you are willing to join my line of spirit rhino deer monsters and be guest officials. Then, at least in the ancestral court, we can Mediate one or two for you." Tang San asked, "Can I not go to the Ancestral Colosseum?" Lingxilu Demon King shook his head and said, "That''s impossible. Unless it is the city lord, no one can withstand this pressure for you. It is definitely going to go, but if it works well, it will be very big. Chances are for you to return safely." "How does it work?" Tang San asked. Ling Rhinoceros Demon King said: "You need to win at least one victory over there. After that, I will find a way to make the opponents you meet will only cause you to suffer severe damage but not die. Let''s do it again so that you can see that you have already It''s a disabled body. I''ll pick you up at that time, and if you act in a low-key manner in the future, you should be able to cope with the past." Wu Bingji looked at Tang San. At this time, he had mixed feelings in his heart. . If it weren''t for this asion, what he wanted to ask Tang San most was, is what this guy said true? Tang San''s answer will be yes. Tang San looked at the Ling Xi Lu Demon King, "Thank you, the host, for your care. And so heart-to-heart. We really want to go to the ancestral court, and I also want to find the one who passed us the three formations in the first ce. Master, if you have the opportunity, you can also introduce you to him." The eyes of the deer king of Lingxi deer light up, and talking to smart people is just a matter of effort! There was a bit of appreciation in his eyes suddenly. "But..." Tang San showed hesitation on his face. The Lingxi Deer King asked calmly: "But what?" Tang San lowered his head ashamedly, and said, "Can you ask the host to rmend Lord City Lord for us? We have always been full of admiration for Lord City Lord..." The spirit of the deer king moved in his heart, his face was as usual, and he smiled and said, "It seems that your ambitions are not small?" Tang San lowered his head and said, "I have respected the city lord for a long time." From Mei Gongzi, he had long known that the deer king was a member of the Great Peacock Demon King, a staunch supporter of the same camp, and even the treasurer of Kerry City. He first regarded the master of the formation Name, let the Lingxi Demon King continue to have interests in them, and then proposed to know the city lord and express the intention to be able to worship the city lord''s gate. Naturally, there are multiple considerations. Long before he came topete, Tang San had already had this n. In the future, the most important thing for the beautiful son is to control the entire Kerry City. If he can worship the Peacock family, he will naturally be able to help the beautiful son in a formal capacity by her side. "I''ve read the information you signed up. Your name is Xiu Luo?" Ling Xi Lu Demon King looked at Tang San wearing a mask. That''s right, when Tang San signed up, he used the name Shura. Although he used the blood of Fenghubian, he still used the name Shura. The beautiful son knew that he had multiple bloodlines, and it hadn''t been revealed before that Fenghubian was afraid that she would think of Tang San''s identity. But as his strength increased, coupled with the improvement of his divine consciousness, it became easier for Asura and Tang San to be different, and it would naturally also make sense. And his Wind Tiger Transformation will soon evolve into Liger Transformation. "Yes." Tang San nodded. "The Lord of the City is now in retreat and cannot see you for the time being. So, after you return from the Ancestral Court smoothly, if Lord Lord of the City leaves the customs, I will introduce you again. Have you ever thought about going to the Ancestral Court?" Tang San thought for a while and said, "Let''s set off within a month. We also need to rest for a while." "Yes. After confirming the departure time, you cane to see me. On the Ancestral Court, I will arrange for you in advance. If there is news from the Master of Formation, you cane here to find me at any time." While talking, the Lingxi Deer King took out a token and handed it to Tang San, "Take my token, you can pass through Kerry City unimpeded. Where do you live? I will give you the noble formalitiester. To register." Tang San said, "We live in the hotel next to the Colosseum." Lingxi Demon King said: "Don''t stay in the hotel either. You just stay here for the first time, and then leave after the noble formalities arepleted. I will find a ce for you, enough for you to live in." "Then thank you, the host." When the conversation was over, the Demon King Lingxilu personally sent them to the door, and ordered the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape a few words. Naturally, the residence is not what it used to be, but a deluxe room. Each of them is arranged in a separate room. The five did not separate, but all arrived in Tang San''s room. After returning to the room, the four Wu Bingji talents were greatly relieved. Reading Bai was directly limp on the sofa. After a tense battle, coupled with the fearful response to the Lingxi Demon King, it was not until this time that he could rx. "Xiao Tang, you are so amazing!" Cheng Zicheng said sincerely, and the expression in his eyes had already changed. Today, Tang San''s battle against the Liger and Sword Saint was a scene of victory in the end, and it really left a deep impression on them. Wu Bingji smiled and said: "That''s not so powerful. I didn''t expect that even the Liger Sword Saint is not your opponent." Tang San smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s just a fluke." As he said, he released his mental power andid a barrier. Iste the possibility of detection from the outside world. Wu Bingji said: "How credible are the words of this owner?" Tang San said, "Nine are true and the other is false. For it, interests are paramount. As long as we can make him profitable, he will be true to us, otherwise, he will change his face at any time." Wu Bingji thoughtfully said: "That''s why you put forward the statement of the master of formation?" Tang San nodded and said: "That''s right. From now on, big brother, we must pay attention to protecting the mask on our face, and try not to expose our original appearance as much as possible. We will live with masks in front of the public in the future." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "I understand." Tang San continued: "Next, after we get the status of aristocracy, the most important thing is to stabilize and improve the cultivation base. The big colosseum should be inevitable. The method that the Lingshi Demon King just said is feasible. We have been in the process recently. Kerry City has brought too much influence. Although this has great benefits for uniting us humans, we humans are still too weak ~ ~ has not yet shown cohesion. So, only Be able to act low-key first and look for opportunitiester." Wu Bingji sighed and said: "Listening to their cheers, it really makes me excited! It''s still thoughtful of you." Tang San said: "Only when we survive, we have a chance. At least we have proved to everyone that we humans have the potential to be strong. Everyone who has seen our game or knows that we have won will nt such a heart in his heart. Seed. In time, it will take root and sprout." Wu Bingji nodded earnestly, and said, "Everyone will listen to you in the future. Let''s do what you say." Tang San said, "We must go to the ancestral court. To find opportunities. We have umted a lot of wealth, and your bloodline problems will continue to improve in the future. The stronger the bloodline, if the purity is insufficient, The more difficult it will be to ascend. Only by finding the corresponding essence and blood can we better help you strengthen the power of the bloodline. This is also our primary goal when going to the ancestral court. The colosseum of the ancestral court will surely be no small. The risk. I can fight against a Liger Swordmaster, but if the five opponents are at its level, its not something I can fight against. So, you have to work hard to improve. On the side of the Rhinoceros Demon King, I will find a way To contain it, we must protect us and give us opportunities." "Well, we will all work hard." Chapter 345: The arrival of the liger sword saint Chapter 345: The arrival of the liger sword saint Ten team battles, for the entire Shrek team, are like a reborn. The real sense of oppression in the face of life and death threats, whether it is actualbat experience, cooperation or self-improvement, they have taken a big step forward. This was also gratified in Tang San''s heart. The four partners have great potential for improvement, and the future can be expected. Everyone was tired, and went back to the room to rest. Tang San walked to the bed, and the room arranged this time was able to see the outside of the Colosseum. Open the window, and you can still hear the cheers from time to time in the city. It is clearly the voice of human beings. Their victory today has a huge impact on the humans in Kerry City. But the Lingxi Deer King was right. It was precisely because of the huge impact that it attracted more fear. For the monster n, to stifle these possible problems, just kill them. . It couldn''t be simpler. Ancestral Court is definitely to go. If you don''t go to the ancestral court, all that you have done before will be lost. Tang San wanted to find opportunities for his partners, but also for himself. His path to bing a **** is destined to be extremely difficult, and the ancestral court will be an opportunity for him to test, and at the same time, it will be a time to better understand the world''s highestbat power. The Lingxi Demon King is very efficient, and the next day, someone wille to handle them as aristocrats. Regardless of whether it is the nobles of the monsters or the spirits, they need to be registered in a ce called the noble house to confirm their identities. Every major city has its own noble house, and Kerry City is naturally no exception. It is controlled by the Peacock Demon Race. The registration of the nobility status waspleted, and the amodation was arranged for them. Each of them is a nobleman, so they have the right to buynd and houses. The Deer King of Ling Rhinoceros is very majestic. As the richest existence in Kerry City, even the whole monster family is the top rich businessman. It gave five houses in a more prosperous area to the east of Kerry City. Tang San five people. Each house covers an area of about 300 square meters and has its own independent courtyard. Five houses are next to each other. Moreover, it is not too far from Kerry Central za, adjacent to the street on the east side of the City Lords Mansion. They have the right to recruit vassals to serve themselves, and ves can also recruit, but ves cannot enter the main city and can only work for them outside the city. They never saw the Lingxi Deer King again, and these things were properly arranged by his subordinates. On the third day of the game, they had already moved into the cleaned up house. Even the furniture in the house is readily avable, there is no luxurious decoration, but it is better than their Salvation Academy. It is clean and tidy, the yard is dotted with nts, and each house has five rooms, enough to amodate a dozen people. In the next period of time, Tang San and the others all lived deep in the simplest form. Until the tenth day after the end of the game, there came an existence that Tang San had been waiting for. Tang San walked out after hearing a knock on the door. In the past few days, except for quietly teleporting back to the Redemption Academy and talking with the teacher, he has stayed here all the time. People around their residences are always under surveince. The people of the Lingxi Demon King have implicitly expressed that this surveince is not meant by the Colosseum, but to ensure that they will go to the ancestral court topete in the future. Opening the courtyard door, the first thing I saw was the tall and burly man. His injury looks good, and his face is gloomy. Behind it, stood four majestic monsters, all of which were bloodthirsty demon apes. Each one is strong with a deep breath. The bloodthirsty demon ape headed by it is the old mature ape. Seeing Tang San, it immediately walked over with a smile and said, "Brother Xiuluo, I sent you your trophies. How to deal with it is up to you. Our repair base was sealed by us. You dispose of it at will. The owner asked us to send it to you. The injury is basically healed, but you still have to be careful." "Thank you." Tang San thanked him, the Bloodthirsty Demon Ape didn''t stay much, waved his hand, and left with his subordinates. "Come in." Tang San nced at the Liger Sword Saint, turned and walked inward. Liger Sword Saint didn''t speak either, and silently followed him into the yard. "Close the door." Tang San said calmly. The Liger Sword Saint was taken aback for a moment, and he let out a grunt of dissatisfaction, but he closed the door. Tang San took it into the main room, sat down on the main seat of the living room, and pointed to the chair next to it. The Liger Sword Saint did not do it, but looked at him coldly, "What did you say that day count?" Tang San looked at it calmly, and said calmly, "Are you qualified to make terms with me?" The original big eyes of the Liger Sword Saint suddenly widened, "What do you mean? You lied to me?" Tang San said, "What does it mean to lie to me? But, you have to figure out your own identity. Now, you are my spoils, or even my ve. Don''t you understand what a ve means?" "You..." Liger Sword Saint let out a roar, even though the cultivation base was sealed, it still burst out with a fierce aura. Tang San looked at it and shook his head. Then slowly stood up and came to it. Seeing him walking towards him, I don''t know why, the original strong aura of the Liger Sword Saint was weakened, and he subconsciously reduced a little. Tang San faced the Liger Sword Saint who was much taller than him, and said calmly, "What is your goal of cultivation?" Liger Sword Saint said without hesitation: "Of course it is to be a strong one." "How strong?" "Naturally, to be the Great Demon Emperor, this is the ultimate goal of every monster n." Liger Sword Saint said proudly. Tang San said, "Ligger and Tiger Great Demon Emperor? Have you ever?" "..." Liger Sword Sage stuck instantly. In the history of the monster n, it is true that there has never been an existence like the Liger and the Great Demon Emperor. "You should be very clear about your own problems. The bloodlines of the Golden Lion and the Golden Sacred Tiger certainly make you strong, but in the same way, the conflict between the two bloodlines is also very troublesome for you. You can''tbine the two. Combine the two into one, and you will never be able to break through the **** level. The strongest below the **** level is after all only below the **** level. What''s more..." Having said that, UU reading . paused, and said jokingly: "You are not the strongest below the **** level." The Liger Sword Saint''s breathing became heavy in an instant, and it seemed that he was on the verge of exploding. But Tang San seemed to have not found it at all, and continued: "If you want to be truly strong, you must solve the bloodline problem. But this problem is not just you, even those big demon kings can''t help you solve it. .Your liger lineage should not only be yours alone. There are not many, but it does exist. You should be considered hard-fated. Whether your line was born from the first generation of lions and tigers, or you Not many of the offspring born of the liger itself will survive, right? Most of them will die. Am I right?" The liger shook his body and almost blurted out, "How do you know?" For the Lions and Tigers, this is not a big secret, but it should not be known to humans. Tang San said calmly: "Judging from your bloodline. Your liger Jin Gang is extremely violent, but full of contradictions. The two stimte each other. When you fight, your blood is always boiling. . This kind of domineering blood is not something that any existence can bear. You are very lucky and you are born with a lot of congenitals. You are born from the golden lion and tiger blood. This has only lived to the present, and has be a strong But most ligers born should not be so lucky." Chapter 346: ally? Chapter 346: ally? Liger Sword Saint''s body trembled a little, as if thinking of something painful, it subconsciously said, "What can we do? This is fate, that is the fate of our race. They all say that we are against the sky. The existence that appears is a race that shouldn''t appear. It has been cursed by the heavens." Tang San shook his head and said, "This has nothing to do with curses. You are only caused by bloodline barriers. In fact, as a cat, the genes of the two are notpletely without the possibility of fusion. It''s just that, Just relying on natural fusion, I don''t know that it will take too many young people to have enough mutation. Moreover, you can''t pass this mutation on. The offspring born between you liger beasts have a high probability of dying. It wontst long." Liger Sword Saint took a deep breath and suddenly said fiercely: "What are you telling me about? What''s the point? Can you still not solve it?" "I can." Tang San said two words lightly. The Liger Sword Saint shook his whole body, and eximed, "What did you say?" Tang San said irritably, "You make it louder so that all those watching outside can hear it." The Liger Sword Saint''s chest was violently undting, and its voice even trembled, "You, can you really? Can you really? You..." Tang San said, "I have a way, but I need your cooperation." "How to cooperate?" Liger Sword Saint asked impatiently. Tang San said, "It''s difficult, and it will cost a lot of money. Why should I help you solve this problem?" The Liger Sword Saint''s body stiffened, and suddenly, it resolutely said: "If you can help my n solve this problem, my life will be yours, and I will be a ve." Tang San shook his head, and said, "I don''t want you." "Then what do you want?" Liger Sword Saint said angrily. Tang San nced at it and said, "If you can''t even control your emotions, then you will never be a god-level." The Liger Sword Saint roared in a low voice: "What are you going to do?" Tang San said, "If I can help your n solve this problem, it means that the Liger n will have a chance to reach the top, and you also have the possibility of bing the Great Demon Emperor. Is this great favor?" Liger Sword Saint did not say a word, the answer was obviously yes. Tang San said, "I don''t need you to be a ve or a servant, but I ask that you, your n, will always be my ally, but you need it, and you will be there on call." "Allies? Just allies?" The Liger Sword Saint was stunned. It originally thought that Tang San wanted them to surrender. Tang San said indifferently: "Naturally. It only needs to be an ally." Liger Sword Saint categorically said: "No problem, as long as you can do it. This I can promise you on behalf of my n. I am the number one strong in my n. The elders will also agree." Tang San asked, "How many numbers do you have now?" The Liger Sword Saint hesitated for a while before he said: "There are less than two hundred alive." Tang San nodded and said, "Take me to find them. I will prove it to you." As he said, he raised his right hand and pped the Liger Sword Saint with a palm on his chest. With a "bang", the Liger Swordmaster was taken a step backwards by him, but in the next instant, the mes flickered on its body, and the seal was lifted. The Liger Sword Saint was stunned, obviously he didn''t expect Tang San to lift its seal so easily. After a moment of silence, it drank lowly: "Go!" He said it was about to go out. Tang San stepped forward and stood in front of it, "Where are you going. I''m afraid they don''t know?" "Huh?" Liger Sword Saint was taken aback, "What do you mean?" Tang San said, "Come with me." While talking, he turned and walked towards the side house. The Liger Sword Saint followed behind him in a puzzled manner. The side room looked like an ordinary room, but when the Liger Sword Saint walked into this room, there was a strange feeling, and the spiritual power was touched. At this moment, Tang San waved his hand, and there seemed to be a sh of light in his hand. Suddenly, facing the foreground object, the originalyout of the room disappeared, and circles of strange formation patterns appeared on the ground. Tang San motioned for the Liger Swordmaster toe to him, before he could stand still, the next moment, the light shed, and the two figures had disappeared out of thin air. The Liger Sword Saint just felt the sky and the earth revolve. When it shook its feet and stood firm again, he was surprised to find that he had actually appeared on a hill with Tang San beside it. "This... how did you do it?" The Liger Sword Saint looked at him in surprise. "It''s just a mid-range teleportation array." Tang San said naturally. That''s it? The Liger Sword Sage looked at the fading patterns under his feet. This strange sight was just unheard of? Reminiscent of the scene on the battlefield, Tang San''srades kept moving away from each other through short-distance teleportation, and it couldn''t help adding a little more confidence to the human being in front of him. Tang San in its eyes also became more mysterious. "Where are your people. Since you are here topete in Kerry City, they should also live not far away? This is the Kerry Mountains." Tang San said. The Liger Sword Saint nodded and said, "We exist just to the west of Kerry City." Tang San said, "Does Kerry City not allow you to enter? Even if most of you live a short time, the adult ligers are still very powerful, right?" The Lion and Tiger Sword Sage smiled bitterly: "What''s the use? The Lion and the Tiger will not tolerate us. Under the deterrence of these two powerful ns, who dares to take us in at will? What''s more, most of our nsmen have to stay in the vige. I take care of those who are in poor health. I cant do more. I participate in team battles in Kerry City just to make money to feed them. Tang San said, "You lead the way, and I will follow you. Tell me about your people on the way." "Okay, let''s go." The Liger Sword Saint rose up, and Tang San followed him. Following the Liger Sword Saint''s ount, Tang San gradually became aware of the situation of their n ~ In a sense, the liger n was exiled. The first liger beast that appeared in the legend was born from a taboo love between the lion n and the tiger n. With thebination of the Lion and Tiger tribes, the probability of being able to give birth to offspring is only about 2%, and there is an 80% probability that the little liger beast born will die. So the chance of birth is actually not much. But it is strange to say that once the Lion and Tiger tribes fall in love, they will loyally guard the other side, and there will always be a chance to give birth to offspring after they are born. If the little liger beasts survived by chance, they might be very strong, much stronger than ordinary lion and tiger tribes. However, the biggest problem is that his life will not be long. Even if most ligers survive, they will die suddenly when they are adults, because of the pulse of blood in the body. When the liger beast first appeared, the lion and tiger tribes were happy to see its sess, because the two tribes themselves were powerful, and the offspring they were born together should theoretically be stronger. But with the emergence of the liger beast''s blood impulse problem, after the two powerful ns searched for a method and couldn''t solve it, they began to dislike them. In the speech, there are more and more sayings about the curse brought by forbidden love. As a result, the two ethnic groups began to expressly prohibit intermarriage of the Yue ethnic group. But the problem is that the liger beasts that have appeared, and the lion and tiger tribesbined under some special circumstances, still exist. This phenomenon has been passed on for thousands of years, so although ligers are rare, they always exist. They began to be repelled, and as soon as the liger beast appeared, they would immediately be driven out of their n, and even the violent lord would kill them. Therefore, the inheritance of ligers has always been very difficult. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 347: Blood collapse Chapter 347: Blood copse Once a liger has a blood pulse burst, there are only two situations. The adult liger with a strong body will mostly die suddenly in the blood pulse burst. However, some ligers that are rtively weak, or have not tried to fully stimte their blood, are gradually debilitating to death. Thetter is in most cases. If you want to extend your life, you need to take a lot of natural treasures with life energy to extend your life. This is why the Liger Swordmaster desperately participates in team battles to make money. It needs to earn a lot of money in exchange for the treasures of heaven and earth to help those fading tribes maintain their lives. Not long ago, the wife of the Liger Juggernaut also had a blood pulse. The lioness who was pregnant not only had a miscarriage, but also quickly became weak. This made the liger sword sage greatly sorrow, and bought a lot of natural treasures at any cost. That''s why it was so excited when it heard Tang San said that there was a way to solve the blood impulse burst. After understanding the general situation, Tang San already knew it. Liger Vige is located in a depression about a hundred miles west of Kerry City. This area is forbidden for most races. Although the Liger n does not have a god-level powerhouse, itsbat effectiveness is extremely powerful. And very exclusive, their own misfortune has developed their fierce character. As long as there are outsiders who dare to enter their territory, they must fight to death. Moreover, even though they were exiled by the Lion and Tiger tribes, they still have the blood of the two powerful tribes after all, and no one wants to risk offending the two powerful tribes against them. And there is no benefit to them. All the way fast. When standing on the top of the mountain and seeing the vige in the distant mountain cove where most of the houses were built with stones, the Liger Sword Saint couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. It hadn''te back for many days, and Tang San heard a trembling smell in its roar. Just when the Liger Sword Saint was about to take Tang San down, three figures in Liger Vige quickly rushed out and came straight in their direction. There were also three liger beasts, all of them very strong, and they were only half a point short of being by the liger sword saint. Their body was blooming with the light of liger golden gangsters, and the meteors rushed toward the side like the moon. "Big Brother!" The leading liger roared, and quickly rushed to the front of the Liger Swordmaster. It grabbed the Liger Swordmaster''s hand and said, "Quick, hurry with me. Sister-inw, Sister-inw, I''m afraid..." Liger Sword Saint''s body trembled violently, "What''s wrong with your sister-inw?" The liger beast lowered his head slightly, and said in pain: "Sister-inw is bleeding. Come with me, it has been supporting it all the time, just waiting for you toe back." While talking, he took the Liger Sword Saint and ran away. "Wait a minute." At this moment, Tang San spoke, and as soon as he shed his body, he came to the Liger Sword Saint and blocked their way. "Roar" The three ligers roared at Tang San at the same time, and the fiery liger Jin Gang burst into action. "Humph!" At this moment, Tang San let out a cold snort, and the spiritual power with a trace of divine consciousness suddenly bloomed, actually suppressing the three roars. "What are you doing?" The Liger Sword Saint roared. Tang San said, "If you want your wife to survive, don''t be impulsive." The Liger Sword Saint was stunned for a moment, "But, but it''s bloody...This is the most serious situation of blood impulse, it''s already..." Tang San said solemnly: "You can''t go now. Its condition is definitely not good, because it is still dangling while waiting for you toe back. Once it sees you, it will probably die if it rxes. You can go back. , But dont show up in front of her. Let me try, maybe, there is still a chance." The Liger Sword Sage trembled all over, and suddenly, the burly steel-like burly man knelt down in front of Tang San with such a "puff". "Save it, please save it, as long as it survives. From now on I will be your ve. Please save it." After saying that, it was already crying. Tang San patted it on the shoulder, turned his head and said solemnly to the other three ligers, "Take me." Although the three liger beasts didn''t understand what was going on with the human being in front of them, they also knew that they couldn''t be dyed. They gritted their teeth and immediately rushed forward. Tang San stepped on the ghost shadows, the wind speed elerated, followed behind them, and went straight to Liger Vige. Soon, they entered this vige almost entirely repaired by stones. The breath in the vige seems to be a bit lifeless, and it seems to be somewhat depressed invisibly, which makes people feel ufortable from the heart. The three ligers ran very fast, but the liger sword sage had already caught up. The liger golden guns on his body were extremely strong, and its heartbeat seemed to fluctuate violently. Regardless of observing the situation in Liger Vige, they soon came to the front of a courtyard. The gate was open. The Liger Sword Sage was about to rush in, but remembered what Tang San said, he immediately braked, his eyes filled Hopefully, he looked at Tang San who followed. Tang San gave it a gesture of peace and tranquility, and then walked in. Three ligers followed in. The light in the stone house is not very good, and the windows are simple and not big. On a huge bedy a liger. It seems that its body is not small, but at this time, it is not human-like. Its fur is simr to tiger stripes, but its head is like a lion, which can be felt from its debilitating life energy. Its condition at this time is very bad, and its heartbeat is also very weak. Hearing a sounding, it reluctantly opened its eyes, and when it saw that the person who came in turned out to be a human, it seemed to be taken aback. "Sister-inw." The liger beast who had spoken to Tang San first hurried forward and whispered. "You..., what about your big brother..." the lioness on the bed asked with a trembling voice. "Big Brother..." The Liger didn''t know how to answer, and subconsciously wanted to say that Big Brother was outside, but thinking of Tang San''s words, he didn''t dare to say it. "Hello, I am the doctor the Liger Swordmaster found, who can treat your illness. It''s looking for medicine for you, and he will be back soon. If you hold on, I will help you see it first." Tang San was timely. The voice cleared. A trace of doubt shed in the eyes of the lioness and tiger beast, but at this time, it was already weak at all. UU reading ''s chest slightly fluctuated a few times, and his heartbeat seemed to be more and more gentle. Tang San quickly stepped forward and sat down by the bed, pressing his right hand on the neck of the lioness tiger beast. With his mental power, he felt the decay of the ligers own breath almost instantly, and the blood in his body even felt a little dry. Whats even stranger was that its blood seemed to be still interacting with each other in this situation. Repel. If this were changed to humans, it would have been a long time since I had died. The powerful vitality of the liger beast itself, coupled with many natural treasures, can make it live to the present. The gentle Xuantian Gong was slowly injected into the body of the lioness. As soon as the peaceful and life-filled energy of the Xuantian Gong entered its body, the lioness suddenly felt that the whole body seemed to start to warm up, and the breathing suddenly increased a little. point. Silently feeling the change of bloodline power in its body, Tang San carefully used the mysterious power to draw a trace of bloodline aura into his mysterious power. After arriving in this world, he discovered that his Profound Heaven Skill was different in this world from when he was in Douluo Continent. When in the ne of Douluo Continent, Xuan Tian Gong corresponded to the spirit power on Douluo Continent, a one-to-one rtionship. The energy and soul power cultivated by Xuantian Gong are equal, and they are used to inspire martial souls. But when he reached the Fairy Continent, his Profound Heaven Skill was not equal to the power here, because the power of the various bloodlines on the Fairy Continent came from the monsters and genie families, and did not belong to human beings. But after constant attempts, he discovered that his Profound Heaven Technique can harmonize the power of many bloodlines. It''s just that his profound heavenly skills seem to be difficult for even humans on this ne to cultivate. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 348: Platinum Bloodline Chapter 348: tinum Bloodline Using this reconciliation on Tang San himself would enable him to have multiple bloodline imprints, and he only needs to use Profound Heaven Skill to induce these imprints to produce the corresponding bloodline power and abilities. He can even mobilize the power of multiple bloodlines at the same time as his cultivation level increases to allow him to use multiple abilities at the same time. Although that would elerate the consumption of Xuan Tian Gong, the power of blood that can be produced by using one Xuan Tian Gong is far more than one. At the same time, the more blood types supported, the higher the price/performance ratio. This enabled him to easily defeat the ninth-level peak Liger Swordmaster under the circumstances of the eighth level of Xuantiangong. In the course of the battle at that time, especially when the Liger Swordmaster fell at the end, when there was physical contact, he naturally absorbed a part of the Liger Swordmaster''s blood power into himself. This kind of nine-fold peak, even with a bloodline of quasi-first level, he is naturally very interested. But these days, Tang San hadn''t been eager to fuse the blood of the Liger Swordmaster, not that he didn''t want to fuse, but was studying the power of the blood that was full of explosive power but had many problems. Therefore, when the Liger Swordmaster finds it, he can immediately tell the huge problems facing the Liger tribe. It is because he has conducted in-depth research on the bloodline of the liger beast and has the confidence to solve this problem. At this time, under the lingering of Xuantiangong''s blood, the bloodline power of the Xuantiangong in the lioness and tiger beast''s body gradually disappeared, and even the color began to change. The Liger Golden Gang of the Liger Sword Sage is brilliant golden, but if you look closely, you will find that the brilliant golden is actually a mixture of two golden colors. Theye from the golden lion tribe and the golden holy tiger tribe. The two bloodlines collide and excite each other, but they also repel and interfere with each other. There will be the possibility of blood pulses. The Liger Sword Saint is able to suppress it forcibly because of his strong cultivation base and strong vitality. But with its improvement in cultivation, if it wants to hit the **** level in the future, it will definitely face this huge problem, and it will almost undoubtedly die because of the blood pulse burst body. This is why the bloodline of the liger beast is so powerful, but there is never a god-level powerhouse. But the situation is different now. Under the influence of Tang Sans Xuantian Gong, the blood of the lioness and tiger beast began to change. The two different auras of the power of the blood, under the bridge of Xuantian Gongs match, turned out to be Slowly merged with each other, and gradually became one kind. But the energy of the bloodline itself has been reduced by 80%, leaving only less than 20%. Although this suits the female liger beast''s aura that is too weak, it can also show that the consumption during the fusion of the two bloodlines is also huge. And this was born again, and the power of the bloodline formed by the fusion of the two finally formed a white-gold brilliance. It ispletely different from the previous brilliant gold. Tang San had previously absorbed the power of blood from the Liger Sword Saint, he had tried it just like this. It''s just that the power of the Liger Sword Saint''s bloodline is much more mellow, and during the process of blending, the remaining energy can be about 30%. It''s just that Tang San didn''t absorb much at that time, so the power of the real liger beast''s bloodline that eventually merged out was rtively small. Not enough to support the promotion to a sufficient level. However, Tang San''s own Fenghu Change is already eight levels, and the umtion of Ninth Level can be absorbed after his cultivation level breaks through the Ninth Level. He was worried that the Liger Jin Gang was not enough to assimte these forces, so he didn''t rush to merge. After experimenting with the lioness and tiger beast, his method was effective. Tang San continued to infuse the Xuantian energy, and said to the three liger beasts beside him: "Is there any rtive who is still alive? It must be a blood rtive. ." The three ligers looked at each other, and the smallest liger among them said, "I''m its younger brother, can I?" Tang San said: "Yes, I need to inject some of your blood into your sister''s body to help her recover, can you?" "Come on!" The liger beast came to Tang San without hesitation, showing his majestic arm. Tang San nodded, "You are by my side, always ready." The lioness tiger beast is too weak, and her own blood is greatly consumed in her own conflict. If it is simply transformed and fused, although the blood impulse problem is solved, the blood power is not enough to support its life. So a blood transfusion is needed. Tang San divided his heart into two uses. On the one hand, he continued to slowly fuse the blood of the lioness, while on the other side he lifted his left hand, the wind condensed andpressed, turning into a sharp de, and opened the arms of the lioness brothers brother. The blood is flowing out. Under the guidance of Feng Gang, he flew directly in front of Tang San, covered by Xuantian Gong, and then suspended in the air. This golden-red blood was turned into white gold by Xuantian Gong directly in the air, and then passed through the pores to the mother. Liger prated into the body. When the tinum blood appeared in front of the three ligers, they all felt their hearts trembled, and in a vague way, they seemed to have induction, and the power of their blood veins seemed to be trembling gently. At the door, half of the big head sneaked in quietly, looking at the situation inside. Liger Sword Saint is really worried! When it saw the blood shining with white and golden light, its body was shocked, and a sh of astonishment shed in its eyes. Its cultivation base is strong enough, naturally it can vaguely understand what kind of power it is. This..., this seems to be... With the continuous injection of blood after the fusion, the lioness began to emit a faint white light. Although it was very gentle, its own breath was obviously no longer the kind of feeling that it was about to be extinguished at any time. The Liger Sword Saint wanted to get to his lover quickly, but he was worried that the situation Tang San had said before would happen, so he could only hold back and watch this strange scene. It suddenly felt like it had troubled the liger beast for thousands of years of life and death. It seemed that it was really possible to solve ~ After a full half an hour, the male liger beast because When he consumed a lot of blood and started to shake a little, Tang San stopped drawing his blood. The lioness and tiger beast were already deep asleep, and their breath was stable. The blood in her body has been absorbed by the fusion. It''s just that after fusion and purification, her bloodline is too weak, and now with the addition of these outside, it can only survive. The realm of his own cultivation was greatly weakened, but his life was in danger, but he was obviously gone. Tang San uttered a long sigh, slowly withdrawing Xuantian Gong. Two ligers that had not been blood drawn supported the one that had been blood drawn, and the three huge heads were brought together, looking at Tang San hopefully. "She has no worries about her life, she needs to replenish a lot of vitalityter. You have to find more natural treasures for it to take. It will take a while to recover. Come in." Thest sentence was obviously addressed to the Liger Swordmaster. . As soon as the figure shed, the Liger Sword Saint had already reached him, and he couldn''t wait to crawl down, pressing his head against the head of the lioness and tiger beast, silently feeling its condition. The breath of the lioness is still weak, but the breathing is steady and the heartbeat is steady. The most important thing is that although its bloodline breath is weak at this time, it is also very stable. The Liger Sword Saint took a deep breath and suddenly turned his head to look at Tang San, "Although I don''t know how you did it, but from today, I will be your servant." As he said it, it would turn to Tang San again. Three prayers go down. Tang San pushed his hands together and used the power of the demon-like creature to barely support its body, "I said, it''s just an ally. I don''t need a servant. The noble bloodline of a liger shouldn''t be a servant." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 349: ally Chapter 349: ally The Liger Sword Saint took a deep breath, stood up slowly, controlled his emotions, and said, "If I read it right, did you just help it merge the conflicting bloodlines?" Tang San nodded, and said, "Continuously injecting life energy will allow you to temporarily maintain the power of bloodline control with your powerful life force, but it will quench your thirst by drinking poison. The strong life force will make your bloodline power stronger and stronger, and Continuing to strengthen, there is the possibility of conflicts breaking out. Once it breaks out, it will end violently and die. Therefore, it is not just to treat the symptoms, but the key is to treat the root cause." "I have a method to truly fuse your own two bloodlines, so as to fundamentally solve the problem of blood impulses. I have tried it just now, and it turns out that it is possible." Liger Sword Saint''s eyes instantly became hot, "It''s okay for all of our people?" Tang Sandao: "Theoretically, it is possible. However, there are some prerequisites. First of all, it must be an adult liger or beast. Because in this process of fusion, the total power of the bloodline after purification will be greatly improved. Decrease. A person like you is very powerful, probably with 30% of the bloodline power remaining, so its okay to barely survive. But if you are young, you may not be able to survive. Its best to have blood rtives like just now. By your side, directly prepare for mathematics. Because in this transformation process, the whole body''s blood must bepletely transformed at one time. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be lost, and there will even be three kinds of blood impulses." Liger Sword Saint said: "The power of the bloodline after the fusion, can still continue to practice? Will there be blood impulses?" Tang Sandao: "In theory, all the problems are solved, but to what extent you can cultivate, you have to try it yourself. But I can be sure that after the integration, the liger Jin Gang will be stronger than before. It is very likely. It can already be regarded as a real first-degree bloodline. This requires your own continuous cultivation and exploration." The Liger Sword Saint looked at the three brothers, their gazes at Tang San at this time, their breathing became heavier. They all know what it will mean for them if the blood pulse problem of the liger beast can be solved. What will the real first-degree bloodline bring to them? "Please wait a minute, I''ll call the elders." As he said, the Liger Sword Saint turned around and rushed out. Tang San smiled slightly, found a stone bench and sat on it cross-legged, silently recovering his previous consumption. Previously, the mind was divided into two uses, and it was still not a small waste to observe the physical condition of the lioness at any time. It didn''t take long for the Liger Sword Saint to return, and with him came back, there was also an old liger beast who was big but obviously rickety. The breath of this old liger beast is very thick, and his bloodline actually gives people a general feeling of solidification. The Liger Sword Saint followed behind it, looking very respectful. Tang San opened his eyes and stood up. The Liger Sword Saint hurriedly said: "Elder, this is the human I said, his name is Shura." The elder of the liger n quickly focused his eyes on Tang San, and his eyes flickered. Instead of opening his mouth, he walked quickly to the bedside and inspected the situation of the lioness and tiger beast. Gradually, its eyes began to change, and the original calm gradually turned into shock and then into horror. When it suddenly turned its head and looked at Tang San, it almost subconsciously asked, "How did you do something that even the Great Demon Emperor can''t do?" Tang San said, "Hello elder, I really have a way to do it. But this is my secret. I can''t tell the truth, and I don''t want to lie to you." Elder Liger blinked his eyes and said, "Listen to the big cat, do you want to be an ally with my n?" big cat? Liger Swordmasters name is Big Cat? "Yes. I hope that if I can solve the big problem of the noble bloodline, so that you have the real possibility of hitting the gods, you can form an ally with me and help each other." Elder Liger took a deep breath and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will detain you here? Research your methods." The Liger Sword Saint was anxious and couldn''t help saying: "Elder, he is the benefactor who saved the kitten." The elder liger stared at him, and then the liger sword sage stopped talking. Tang San said: "I dare toe, naturally I am not afraid. First of all, no human or other races in this world can replicate the method I use. If I refuse, your bloodline problem will never be resolved. Secondly, you too. Can''t keep me. I am afraid that there is no stronger existence in your n than the Liger Swordmaster. If I can defeat it, I can defeat any of your n members. What''s more, I came with sincerity. The problem of the Liger n If it can be solved fundamentally, the offspring you will be born in the future will also be the truly powerful ligers after the fusion of blood. You can cooperate with me until I havepleted the fusion of the blood of your whole n, and then talk about other things. . There is no need to conflict with me." The eyes of the elders of the Liger n gradually softened, "You are a human wise man." Tang San said: "The wise man dare not be, just hope that human beings can survive better, and no longer be ves and work hard." The elder of the liger n looked at the very frank young man in front of him, and took a deep breath: "If you can reallyplete the blood fusion for our entire n. Then, the liger n will be your eternal ally. You will gain us. The highest friendship of the whole family. What conditions do you have, you can say." Tang Sandao: "It takes time to perform blood fusion for your whole n. The prerequisites I have said to the Liger Sword Saint just now. In the early stage, you can choose the one that meets the conditions from your n. Then let those who don''t meet the conditions. The tribes gradually be eligible for integration. What I hope is that in the future, when I need ~ you can help humanity fight and stand on the side of humanity." The elder of the Liger n shook his head silently, "Although human beings are weak, they are huge in number. I can''t ask my people to fight for all mankind. We have only a small number, and we are already on the verge of extinction. I can''t risk it. The risk of race survival. What''s more, our race is not strong enough now. But..." At this point, its eyes seemed to brighten up, "We can fight for you. Only fight for you. As long as you are in one day and you have a message, the warriors of the Liger tribe wille to you. Fight for you." Tang San nced at the elder of the Liger tribe with a bit of surprise, and after a little hesitation, he nodded slowly, and said, "It''s okay." The elder of the Liger n continued to Tang San: "I need to see more sess emerge. At the same time, I also need to verify whether this new bloodline can really make our people stronger." Tang San said, "This is natural. In a while, I will go to the ancestral court. Before that, I willplete the blood fusion for your first group of people. So, now please elders select the strongest among the Liger tribe. For a group of people, its best to have blood rtives. Lets try it out. You can ask a few people to try it first, and then continue to promote it after sess." The elder of the Liger n nodded and said, "No problem, I will make arrangements right away." Tang San nodded, and said, "I have a ce to go, with strong vitality, which is more suitable for the liger n to survive. If you want, I can take you there. After the blood is merged and purified, the cultivation base will drop significantly. Rebuild. This process also requires strong vitality." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 350: Blood contract Chapter 350: Blood contract The elder of the Liger n hesitated for a moment, and was about to speak, listening to Tang San continue: "But before I take you there, and before you merge your bloodlines, we must first make a contract to bind each other by means of a blood contract. This way we can trust each other more." Hearing what he said, the elder of the Liger n was relieved. The blood contract is the highest level contract on the Fairy Continent. Once it is concluded, even the Great Demon Emperor cannot vite it, otherwise he will be killed by his own blood. There is no doubt that he will die. "Okay, on behalf of the liger beast n, I have entered into a contract with you." The power of fusion bloodline transformed in the lioness and tiger beast is there, and the elders of the liger n feel more clearly than the liger sword sage. The fusion energy in the lioness and tiger beast has far exceeded the original liger golden gang in level. , Which contains tremendous power, it is likely to be a real first-degree bloodline. This temptation is too great. What''s more, the most important thing is to solve the problem of the continuity of the Liger tribe. In fact, there are only about two hundred ligers and tigers in one line, which are already on the verge of extinction, or to the extent that they may be extinct at any time. Finally, such a life-saving straw appeared. Although the elders of the Liger tribe were still full of doubts in their hearts, they had to seize them. The reason why Tang San asked how many nsmen of the Liger n had before was also his judgment. So when hemunicates with the elders of the Liger tribe, he will be very direct, because he believes that the other party has no choice. The conclusion of the blood contract is not so simple. Under the leadership of the elders of the Liger tribe, Tang San and him came to the altar in the middle of the vige. The Liger tribe did not worship their ancestors because they believed that they had no ancestors and were troubled by their innate blood. curse. Therefore, they only sacrifice to heaven. The altar was very simple, just made up of many animal bones. Tang San carefully observed it. Fortunately, no human bones existed. Otherwise, it would be another matter whether the contract was concluded. Ligers do not eat people, the reason is actually very simple, the vitality of human flesh and blood is too weak to serve as their food. "I, the Tmall of the Liger tribe, today made a blood contract with Shura of the human race." The elder of the Liger tribe shed his left forelimb with a sharp w, allowing blood to flow into the altar. "I, Human Shura, today signed a blood contract with the Liger tribe''s Tmall." Tang San said in a deep voice. Elder Tmall continued: "Today Shura solves the blood impulse problem for my n. My n should form an ally with him, help and love each other, and be united forever, but Shura needs it, and my n guards and fights for him. , Never betray. And Shura also needs topletely solve the problem of blood impulse for our n, for our ns true ally, inwardly, there must not be any betrayal, and the blood contract is signed, and the bloodline is a lesson." Tang San repeated the elder''s words in his own tone ording to its words. Under the guidance of the spiritual power of both parties, the two different bloodlines slowly blended with each other, and blood suddenly rose from the altar. The name is not important, even if Tang San uses the name of Shura, he can''t break his promise, because he is witnessing with his blood. The blood and light seal slowly blended into the bodies of both parties, turning into the brand of a contract. Tang San subconsciously looked at the distant Kerry City. Beautiful son, are you okay? I have prepared another gift for you. The blood contract between the two parties has been concluded. From this moment on, they are allies in the true sense. Under the leadership of the elder Tmall, Tang San first got to know the whole vige. The current situation of the Liger tribe can no longer be described with miserable words. In total, there are two hundred and thirty-two members of the n. But the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled ounted for more than 60%. There are only seventy-odd soldiers who can truly be called fighters. This is still the case where both men and women are included. The Liger Sword Saint is the strongest among them, and it is relying on the money it earns in the Colosseum to maintain the survival of these people. But now, this survival is bing more and more difficult, because the blood impulse situation cannot be resolved, and the number of people in the tribe is deteriorating. If it hadn''t been for Tang San to arrive in time, I''m afraid Big Cat''s wife, Kitty, would immediately perish. Tang San first asked the elder Tmall to make statistics on the current situation in the n, and to find out those n members who needed the most treatment and were likely to fall at any time, as well as those who had blood rtives. If you don''t have blood rtives, try to find people with simr blood as much as possible. A dead cat is a living cat doctor. The interesting thing about ligers is that they do not recognize themselves as lions or tigers. But both the lion and the tiger belong to the cat family, so they are named after cats. For the Lions and Tigers, their hearts are full of hatred. It is precisely because of the ipatibility of the two races that they have reached the point of extinction. Otherwise, with the financial resources of the two major races, rationing enough materials, they will not be reduced to the current level. In the next half month, Tang San focused on solving all critically ill problems first. He discovered that although the liger tribe itself has blood impulse problems, their bloodlines are very simr. This is also rted to the fact that they are now scarce in number, and they are oftenbined with close rtives to give birth to offspring. Therefore, he actually asked him to treat all 20 critically ill patients. The blood contract is only a contract, which can bind both parties. But this real great grace has benefited almost all families of the Liger tribe. In only half a month, he was recognized by all ligers as a human being. In the words of Liger Sword Sage Big Cat, he is now the real benefactor of the Liger tribe. During this period, Tang San took Tmall and Big Cat to the Golden Valley. Let them experience the breath of life in the Golden Valley. Naturally, the only shock that brought these two people. However, Tmall decided not to rush the family relocation for the time being, for a simple reason. Although they are not tolerated by the two major races, they are often monitored by strong men from the two major races. All of them disappeared suddenly, which is too easy to cause suspicion ~ After discussing, Tmall decided to send those tribesmen who have been rescued and whose blood has been integrated to the Golden Valley first. One is to avoid being discovered that they have been able to merge their bloodlines, and the other is also because the rich vitality of the Golden Valley will have a very good effect on the recovery of the Liger tribe. Into the night. Tang San was already ready to leave, because the Kerry City residence was always monitored, so he would return regrly and show up. The Liger Sword Sage Big Cat sent him to the teleportation formation on the top of the mountain. Today''s Big Cat looks a little quiet. Tang San said, "What''s wrong? The kitten is recovering very well, don''t worry." "Well, I know. It told me that although its cultivation base has been reduced a lot. But it recovers quickly. It can be restored to its previous state within half a year at most. Moreover, the power of the bloodline has changed after the fusion. It''s much stronger than before, and we are all very grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, I would have no wife anymore." Tang San smiled and said, "Then how do I think you are still a little hesitant?" Big cat smiled bitterly: "I have been a little hesitant these days, in fact, I..." Tang San said, "I know what you''re thinking. I''m going to the ancestral court soon. You are going to follow me and protect me. But you are envious of yourpanions, and want to perform blood fusion and transformation as soon as possible, right?" The big cat blushed, scratched his head, and said, "Yes! I have that idea." Tang San said, "Tomorrow, I will help you transform, and then you will stay in the Golden Valley to apany the kitten. The cultivation base will be restored as soon as possible. I don''t know how long I will go this time. In fact, your situation has been greatly dyed. ." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 351: Fusion new brand Chapter 351: Fusion new brand The big cat said: "But... On the Ancestral Court, you will definitely be targeted and it will be very dangerous. I should guard you by your side. This is our promise to you." Tang San waved his hand and said, "I dare to go and naturally have a certain degree of self-protection. You can rest assured. But your problem must be solved as soon as possible. I have been waiting for the blood pulse in your body to burst. Its a bit more powerful. You are now the pinnacle of Tier Nine, and I can feel that you are actually suppressing the cultivation base. And you are about to be unable to suppress it. Once you cant suppress it, it is not a breakthrough, but an explosion. .But the closer you are to that edge, the stronger your bloodline power will bepressed, and the better the effect will be during transformation. More power can be retained, so I am not eager to transform for you. But I cant dy too much. For a long time. As for my guardianship, I dont need your guardianship until I reach the **** level. Before the **** level, your blood fusion situation cannot be revealed, so as not to be discovered by the lion and tiger n. Once discovered, I''m afraid you will be taken back as a test product, maybe you will be a breeding beast." The corner of the big cat''s mouth twitched and said, "That''s impossible, the kitten will kill me. I dare not." Tang San smiled and said, "Your eyes tell me that you are a little bit yearning." The big cat was startled, "Don''t talk nonsense. Kittens are good at everything, but they are jealous. Don''t say anything in front of him!" Tang San said, "I won''t tease you. That''s it. Tomorrow I will perform bloodline fusion for you. After the fusion, ording to my estimation. Your cultivation base can have about 30 to 40% remaining, which is probably the bloodline of level 6 to level 7. The level of strength. In the process of your reply as soon as possible, you should also study more about the power that this new bloodline can bring to you. In the future, when you be a **** with the real liger golden gang after fusion, your guardianship will be to me It really makes sense." "Okay. I listen to you." After resolving his inner entanglement, the big cat suddenly showed a bit of excitement. For the real Liger Jin Gang, it is really looking forward to it! "Okay, then you go back to rest early, and I will go back first. About a week or so, I will set off to the ancestral courtyard. Before that, I will help your dangerous tribe to transform as many as possible. ." "good." Saying goodbye to the Lion and Tiger Sword Saint, Tang San returned to his residence through the teleportation formation. For him, there is still one important thing to do today. He is about to go to the ancestral court soon, and he also needs to make his strength even further. Yes, today he is ready to truly integrate the power of the Liger n''s bloodline. These days he has been carrying out bloodline conversion for the Liger tribe, because these Liger tribes are very weak when they are converted, so he can''t absorb their bloodline power too much. Every time a bit is converted, only a trace is absorbed. If you umte less, you can finally reach the eighth level. Tang San was still very much looking forward to this very likely existence of the first-degree bloodline. One more level of blood strength, for him, the strength will be a qualitative leap, Xuan Tian Gong has been suppressing the eighth level, this is to avoid rapid increase after the 9th level, which is not easy to suppress. But bloodline branding does not have this problem. Not only was the Liger Sword Sage Big Cat looking forward to the fusion of the Liger Jin Gang bloodline, why didn''t Tang San himself look forward to it? Back to the residence, it was night. It''s quiet outside. Listen carefully to hear the steady breathing of several partners during the meditation process. For the other four members of the Shrek team this month, there was not much improvement in their cultivation. This is normal. After all, they have made continuous breakthroughs before and have improved a lot. But the precipitation of nearly a month has allowed them to improve their real digestion and absorption in all aspects of the ten team battles in the Colosseum. Better to perceive one''s own abilities. Sitting cross-legged on his bed. Tang San closed his eyes and ran the Profound Heaven Skill, letting the endless, endless gentle energy travel all over his body. In the dantian, each bloodline brand was lit up, shining brightly. The sixth-order Lingxi Sky Eye brand is not high enough, but the light it emits is the most brilliant, and the other bloodlines are branded in front of it, and it is obvious that it has to converge. Then there was the Peacock Change Brand, which had reached the eighth rank, Tang San''s truly strongest bloodline brand. Then came the eighth-order Jinpeng Transformation, the seventh-order time change, the eighth-order Colossal Transformation, the eighth-order Lanyin Transformation, and the eighth-order Fenghu Transformation. Undoubtedly, among these seven bloodline marks, the weakest is Fenghu, which is shining with blue light. Although the Blue Silver Emperor was not strong enough now, after Tang San had merged the power of a variety of nt bloodlines, he had umted a level three bloodline. Only wind and tiger changes can only be regarded as level four. The bloodline of the fourth level, even with the eighth level of cultivation, is actually bing more and more useless. Can only be used as a cover. Tang San''s only problem was how to conceal his multiple abilities after the evolution of Fenghubian. He has already considered this aspect. Naturally, it was in the name of mutation. After all, the breath of the Liger Transformation still has the blood of the tiger. With his current control of the blood power, he was covering up during the period. As long as he is not particrly familiar with his existence, he will not find the clues. There is the sky-breaking hammer. The Skybreaker is a weapon, and it is not so easy to see what blood power it contains. Converging his mood, the blood imprint of Liger Jin Gang slowly squeezed towards the blood imprint of Fenghuchang under Tang San''s control. The white-gold Liger Transformation Imprint immediately came into contact with the Fenghu Transformation Imprint, and the Fenghu Transformation Imprint suddenly became brighter, and there was a tendency to counterattack. However, almost instantaneously, the cyan light erupted from the Fenghubian brand began to dissolve in front of the solid white gold. Yes, ation,plete ation. This made Tang San couldn''t help but recall the scene when he first saw the special effects of his love rival''s golden me. One of the most powerful ces of the golden me is the power to melt and swallow the enemy''s blood. At this moment, it seems that this scene has also appeared in the Liger Transformation. And even more domineering. Fenghuchang is in front of it, and there is no resistance at all. The ated Fenghuchang brand is like fuel, lighting up the white gold brand of liger change. The tinum me became stronger in an instant. The situation that Tang San hadn''t expected appeared. After the Fenghu transformed brand disappeared, the Liger transformed the brand into the dove to upy the magpie''s nest, firmly condensed in Tang San''s Dantian. But the white-gold brilliance it burst did not mean to converge and solidify. Instead, it continued to expand outwards, unexpectedly there was a tendency to fill Tang San''s dantian. Is it so overbearing? As soon as this thought arose in Tang San''s mind, the white golden light had already turned into a white golden me, bursting outward in an instant. The first to bear the brunt is the brand of the nearest elephant demon change. That''s the eighth-order elephant demon transformation! But the moment it touched the tinum me, almost instantly began to melt. Tang San immediately felt cut off from Xiang Yaobian. this The liger bes the brand. You are not satisfied with the change of the tiger, and you have to eat another brand, and it is a bit to dominate the taste of the whole pubic area. At this moment, Tang San could be sure that this Liger Change Brand was definitely at the level of the first-ss bloodline. This kind of domineering feeling was brought to him by Ling Xi Tianyanst time. After discovering that something was wrong, Tang San immediately controlled the big marks in his body and began to change. The Blue Silver Emperor brand quickly retreated, and with its strength, it was obviously impossible to contend with the Liger Change Brand. Sitting in the middle of the town, with only the sixth-order but high-level Ling Xi Tianyan, led by Tang San, immediately burst out a strong white light. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 352: The domineering liger becomes a brand Chapter 352: The domineering liger bes a brand In the dantian, a vertical eye slowly opened, and the breath of the spiritual eye fell from the sky, directly shrouded in the tinum mes of the liger change brand. Suddenly, the tinum me was suppressed and stagnated. I don''t know why, even if it is the same first-level bloodline, the other first-level bloodlines have a strong fear of Lingxi Sky Eye, and the expansion of the tinum me suddenly stopped. The peacock changed its brand and the silver light burst out, and the space was sealed, and immediately sealed all the white golden light that wanted to spread quietly. Only the poor demon-like transformation, which had been swallowed up part of it, was being dragged into his body by the tinum me a little bit, obviously he was in a disaster. Tang San couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded. He asked you to eat one and you gave me two. This time left me with two more vacancies! Fortunately, the celestial eyes, the peacock change, the time change, and the Jinpeng change are strong enough, otherwise they would really not be shocked. Although Time Change is a secondary bloodline, it is obviously not very afraid of the light of Liger Transformation. The twisted halo is shining around the brand, and the tinum light is inessible at all. Although Jinpeng Change is a bit afraid, it is flexible! The one who retreats far away is not close. Although Tang San''s spiritual consciousness was increasing slowly during the continuous warming of his mental power, it was not the same as it was at the beginning, and there was no problem in controlling several major marks. After the initial astonishment, letting the Liger Transformation swallow the Demon Transformation, this controlled its brand to converge inward. However, Liger is still very unwilling to change, constantly squeezing forward. Surpassed the Lan Yinhuang and Jinpengbian. It squeezed some unwilling time to squeeze. Finally, he stopped in front of the violent spatial fluctuations of the peacock, and gradually stabilized in the third ce. Like a big white golden star, it gradually settled in Tang San''s Dantian. The white golden light was not weaker than the bright silver that the peacock turned into, and it also had a bit of jealousy. Although the two eight levels of bloodline power disappeared in Tang San''s dantian, the strength of the mysterious heaven power in the dantian was increasing unabated. The power of the third first-level bloodline was thus formed. Plus two second-order bloodline powers and one third-order bloodline power. Tang San''s strength is undoubtedly going to the next level. Tang San silently felt the changes brought to him by the liger change brand after the fusion. His power has not been weakened by the disappearance of the giant elephant''s brand. There is no doubt that the Liger has changed strongly in this regard. The biggest feature of Liger Transformation should be swallowing. Thises from the devouring of the gold torch, but the effect is stronger than that of the gold torch. The phagocytic transformation is more efficient and at the same time more domineering. As for more functions, it needs to be experienced and verified through actualbat. It will take a while to try. But what Tang San could clearly feel was that with the addition of the Liger Change Brand, his overall bloodline aura had obviously be a lot more domineering, and there was a tendency to explode in terms of coercion. Lions and tigers are both kings of beasts, and the liger beast that trulybines the two must be even more terrifying. In this way, for the Liger tribe with pure blood, the birth of the Great Demon Emperor in the future has be possible! Although the Liger Sword Sage needs to be rebuilt, it is a matter of time to return to the top of the ninth rank based on its heritage. In other words, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to have at least one bloodline power to reach the ninth level. It is necessary to grasp the changes in this Liger Change as soon as possible. The next step is to meditate and stabilize. Practicing overnight, reborn. When Tang San woke up from meditation the next day, he suddenly found that his clothes were stretched a little bit. His height has increased by five centimeters, his muscles have be stronger, and ayer of white and golden light flows faintly under his skin. The whole body seems to have inexhaustible power. It was also a first-degree bloodline, and the celestial eyes of the Tianhu Transformation brought Tang San more of a spiritual change. The peacock change is the control of space. The Liger is different. What it brings is an overall improvement in physical fitness. The physical strength problem that gued Tang San for a long time was finally resolved. While the Profound Sky Art realm in his body was increasing, Tang San could obviously feel that his meridians had be broader and stronger, capable of amodating more energy. The cultivation base seems to have slipped to the middle of the eighth stage, but in fact, the strength has increased a lot. After all, the hard work of the recent period has not been in vain! A faint smile appeared on Tang San''s face. Washed up and walked out. When he walked out of the room, he happened to ran into the dubai who hade over. "Go for breakfast, Xiao Tang." Dubai said with a grin. He just finished saying this sentence, suddenly as if he felt something, he took a step back subconsciously, "Xiao Tang, you have changed." He looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, Tang San grinned at him, and a white golden light shed in his eyes. Suddenly, Dubai felt like the hairs on his whole body burst, eximed, and quickly backed away, even the ghosts were lost. Used it. At that moment, he seemed to feel an iparably powerful and fierce might rushing toward his face. It was as if a giant beast was opening its blood basin and trying to choose someone and eat it. Tang Sanughed, reducing his breath. Reading Bai owns the Tianhu Transformation, and his senses are very keen. Just now he felt the stigma of the Liger Transformation he had just merged. He needs to adapt himself, so he didn''t hide enough. "You, what''s wrong with you?" Dubai asked tentatively, hiding outside the door. Tang San smiled and said, "It''s nothing, another breakthrough. Let''s go and have breakfast." Although all five of them have their own residences, they have all eaten at Wu Bingji''s side recently, and the master''s cooking skills are still okay. Of course, this is the recognition of other people, as for Tang San... Tang San really didn''t have time to cook, and he didn''t demand that much food, so he just made do with it first. Otherwise, he has experienced many experiences in his previous life in terms of cooking. There is even a partner who is a **** of cooking. By the time Wu Bingji''s home, Tang San''s change of the Liger''s aura hadpletely subsided ~ so that the other three people didn''t notice it. Another breakthrough? The three Wu Bingji''s expressions couldn''t help bing a little weird when they looked at him. After thest team battle in the Colosseum, they had a new understanding of Tang San. Although they knew that Tang San was very strong before, they didn''t expect him to be so strong. Tang San seemed to have grown taller and stronger, his height was almost the same as Wu Bingji. I''m afraid that those who watched the battle in the Great Colosseum, including Tang San''s defeated men, would never have imagined that this powerful Shura in their eyes turned out to be just a young man. Yes, Tang San is now fourteen years old, and he is just as embarrassing as he just arrived. It is also the smallest among the Shrek team. If you didn''t think about it carefully, even Wu Bingji and the others would have overlooked Tang San''s age. That day, Tang San singled out the Liger and Tiger Swordmaster one-on-one and defeated them, only then did they understand why Tang San was so confident in leading them to participate in this team battle. Liger Sword Saint is hailed as one of the strongest below the **** level, what does it mean that Tang San can defeat him? In the Academy of Redemption, apart from the two god-level levels, I am afraid that the teachers are also under him. It looks like an eighth level, but it has a ninth-level peakbat power. What a terrifying thing this is. Regarding Tang San, they were not without doubts in their hearts, but everything Tang San did was to make them better, and to work hard for the rise of mankind. In the past two years, even if they have doubts, they will only hide them. They are more willing to believe that their partner is truly a peerless genius. But at this time, he said that after defeating the Liger Swordmaster, he has made progress again. Only a few days ago? It''s incredible. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 353: Set off! Chapter 353: Set off! "You''re not going to hit the **** level, are you?" Hometown couldn''t help asking. Tang San smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, I''m still far from the **** level. I''m afraid it may not be possible in five or ten years." "But..." My hometown wanted to say something, but was stopped by Wu Bingji. The senior brother said: "Let''s eat." After breakfast, Tang San returned to his room again and quietly teleported away and came to Liger Vige. When he entered the vige, the Liger Sword Sage had already been gearing up for him. And with the Liger Sword Saint, there is also the Tmall Elder from Liger Vige. "Brother Shura." The big cat took the initiative to usher. Tang San smiled and nodded his head. He always had a mask on his face, "Howe the elder is here today. Let''s go, let''s hurry up. Try to help a few more transformations before I leave." "No, you can''t help it transform." Elder Tmall said suddenly. Tang San froze for a moment, and the big cat couldn''t help but stagnate. The elder Tmall sighed and said, "Duke Shuro, I see everything you have done for our Liger n these days. Whether you have any purpose or not, your favor to our n is Solved our life and death problems for thousands of years. You are our great benefactor. Even as a ve or a servant, we should do it." "The big cat told me about your business, and you are going to the ancestral court soon. In the ancestral court, the strong are like clouds. And it is not good for your human team, it is the asion of using people. The big cat is in the ancestral court. My n is the strongest. Once converted, it will enter a period of weakness. How can it help you? Even if you want to transform it, wait for you toe back. Even if you let it serve as your mount, you have to Take it with you. I will find a few good yers from the n to apany you." Tang San smiled, but shook his head, and said, "I understand the kindness of the elders. I know your worries. But this time we go to the ancestral court, we have to rely more on wisdom to pass. You also said, The strong in the ancestral court is like a cloud, and the god-level strong do not know how many exist. Even if we have more of your people in our team, can we solve the problem? Face the real strong, the same Its helpless. For the Liger n, the most important thing is to merge the bloodlines and re-emerge. In the future, if the descendants of your tribes can be bloodline fusions themselves, then Im done. Now you are more. What I need is to hide myself. Dont worry, Ill be fine. With my teleportation array, even if I encounter danger, I can still get out of it in time. Since I dare to go, I will be fully prepared. Wait for me After youe back, you will help all the remaining members of your n to transform. At that time, there should be warriors in your n who can restore the power of the blood. At most two or three years, the Liger n will surely rise." Listening to his words, the eyes of the elders of Tmall were filled with gratitude. These days, it was the one who saw with his own eyes how Tang San did it. Seeing that although one of his people is weak, he haspletely solved the problem of blood impulse bursts and has a more powerful bloodline. It is more than just joy. It really did not expect that in its lifetime, it would not see the extinction of its own race, but the opportunity to rise again. Therefore, the present Tang San is a real benefactor to the Liger tribe. It was even more restricted by the blood contract, and it would never be detrimental to the Liger n, so it hadplete trust in Tang San. Liger Sword Sage Big Cat couldn''t help saying: "Otherwise, I''ll let you go, right?" Tang San said, "Yesterday we didnt say it. Your physique is the strongest among the nsman. After you are transformed, you should recover the fastest. Rather than go with me, its better to go with me before Ie back. Its even more important to improve your own cultivation base. Strive for an early impact on the **** level. The liger golden gang after your fusion is not an ordinary bloodline power. You can experience it and find the mystery." The process of blood fusion for the Liger Swordmaster was surprisingly smooth, mainly because its own blood and vitality were too strong. In the process of integration, there is no need to worry about its own excessive weakness and life-threatening. So there is no need to inject extra blood force, just simply fusion for it. Soon, the white gold halo began to appear on the Liger Sword Saint, more than the tinum bloodline that Tang San had imagined to settle down. After the entire integration process ispleted, the remaining bloodline power of the Liger Sword Saint can still be equivalent to the cultivation base of the seventh-order peak. And there is no obvious feeling of weakness. At the end of the fusion, the Liger Sword Saint looked at the tinum liger gold condensed on his hands, his eyes suddenly burst out with a light, and he uttered a roar to the sky. For a long time, when its cultivation base reached the ninth rank, it was actually frightened during the cultivation process. Because it doesn''t know which day it will suddenly burst into blood pulses and burst into death. Therefore, it has always been cautious when practicing, lest it cross the red line. In fact, it is indeed the best genius in the history of the Liger race. With its strong vitality, it has been able to suppress its own blood without any problems until now. At this moment, when it felt that the power of its bloodline no longer existed that kind of conflict, a hearty feeling spread throughout the body, it only felt that it could finally go all out to cultivate and improve. Finally had the opportunity to touch the **** level. It suddenly opened its arms, hugged Tang San in front of him, and flew away Tang San, who was much thinner inparison. "Thank you, thank you. Hahahaha, I can finally get rid of my fate!" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. The better the Liger Swordmaster''s talent, the happier he naturally became. This means that in the future, there will be a stable source for the continuous improvement of one''s own blood. The Liger Golden Gang produced by the vigorous blood of the Liger Sword Sage was much thicker than those of his tribesmen, and Tang San could feel his tinum stigma bing stronger after absorbing a trace. UU reading The imminent problem of the Liger tribe has been solved, and the noble status has been registered. All the preparations before going to the ancestral court have been prepared, and it is finally time to go to the ancestral court. Returning to Kerry City, Tang San quietly returned to the Redemption Academy. I didn''t first go to the teacher I was also going to go with this time. Instead, he came quietly to Kerry College. His cleaning work at Kerry College hase to an end, and he will not go anymore in a short time. He went to work as a cleaner only for the beautiful son, and the beautiful son was not there, so sweeping the floor was naturally boring. Came to the gate of Kerry Academy, the ce where Shura was waiting for the beautiful son. Tang San began to arrange some materials that he had already prepared. This is amunication circle. A very sophisticated but capable of long-distance transmission. The material cost required to manufacture this magic circle was evenparable to that of the teleportation circle, but Tang San still did it. Before Mei Gongzi retreats, he and Mei Gongzi agreed that once she leaves the customs, she will wait for herself here, and within three days, she will definitely appear. Now he is going to the ancestral court, he must stay behind. Once the beautiful son appears, he will be able to know the first time. As long as it was something promised to her, no matter what the price was paid, he would not hesitate. While avoiding the students passing by the academy, while carefully arranging, it took nearly two hours toplete the arrangement of the entiremunication array. He then returned to the college town and found the teacher. "I''m ready and can set off at any time. On the Golden Valley side, the Liger tribe is also well settled, and it''s okay to get along with your girls." Zhang Haoxuan said to Tang San. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 354: Holy Mountain Throne Chapter 354: Holy Mountain Throne The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, "Teacher, that''s not my girl." "Why not?" Zhang Haoxuan looked at him with a smile. "Ahem. They are friends. How are their cultivation recently?" Tang San really didn''t care much about the red fox girls recently. Zhang Haoxuan said: "Red One has the most talent, already has a Tier 5 cultivation base, and the others are a little worse than her. But they are also improving steadily. Their bloodline talent is still weaker, although they have the vitality provided by the golden tree, But I think Tier 6 is probably a big bottleneck for them. There is no special means, and there will be problems if you want to help them improve." Tang San nodded, and said, "This time let''s go to the ancestral court and find a way together." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Do you really want to go to the ancestral court to participate in the beast? It''s too dangerous. Once the operation is not good, if you..." Looking at Tang San, the expression in his eyes couldn''t help being a littleplicated. After Tang San defeated the Lion and Tiger Sword Saint, when he came back to face Siru and other teachers, he simply experienced a Trial by the Three Divisions. No one can figure out how he taught such a disciple. Outsiders don''t know Tang San''s situation, but these teachers know it! Fourteen-year-old, fourteen-year-old boy defeated the Liger Sword Saint? This is considered to be in the Ancestral Court, I am afraid that even the best monster geniuses can''t do it. Zhang Haoxuan really racked his brains before he could barely deal with the past. And ask several teachers to keep it strictly confidential, don''t tell anyone about Tang San and Shura, and keep it secret within the organization. He even swears with his life to vouch for his disciples. This is just a barely fooling pass. "Teacher, we still have to face what we should face. This trip to the ancestral court is over, we may have a real chance. The Liger tribe has already been sessful. When wee back, the next step is to wait for the beautiful son. Exit." "Okay. I know I can''t talk about you. If you have to go, then go. When will you leave?" Tang San said, "I will let you know the specific time when I see the Lingxi Deer King." "Um." They finally set off on the third day after Tang San met the Lingxi Deer Demon King, Tang San and his group of five, the Shrek team. Set off with a caravan in the line of Lingxi Deer Demon to the ancestral court. This is the arrangement for them by the Lingxi Demon King to go to the ancestral court to experience and wait for the opportunity to participate in the team battle in the ancestral colosseum. The Lingxi Deer King treated them very preferentially, and specially prepared a luxury carriage for the five of them. The carriage is veryrge and pulled by eight horns. Although it is far fromparable to the Great Demon Emperor''s Pegasus, the wildebeest with double horns has excellent endurance. It only needs to rest at night to maintain long-term durability. transport. There is a space of 30 square meters in the carriage, which is more than enough to amodate the five of them at the same time. The various materials in it were enough to make themfortable on this journey. The journey from Kerry City to Zu Ting is long. Even wildebeests that travel more than two thousand miles a day will take fifteen days to bring them to the ancestral court. It can be seen how vast the Fairy Continent is. Regardless of the teleportation formation, with Tang San and the others'' current cultivation base, they must run short distances on top of the wildebeest. But if it is a long distance, unless it is the flying ability of Jinpeng, it may not beparable to this wildebeest with amazing endurance. The wildebeest is a kind of monster, belonging to the vassal of the horse monster. Generally only very wealthy and wealthy businessmen would use them. Of course, the more advanced ones are naturally delivered by flying beasts in the air, but the price of flying beasts is more than a hundred times higher than that of wildebeest. Unless it is an extremely urgent situation, it will not be used. It only takes three days for Feiju to reach the ancestral court from Kerry City. Lifting the curtains of the carriage and looking at the fast-moving scenery outside, Dubai couldn''t help but eximed, "It''s been a long, long time since I left Kerry City. It''s great toe out!" Wu Bingji said: "We are not going to the ancestral court this time. Don''t let your guard down. Don''t forget, the Tianhu n lives in the ancestral court. You are the one who needs to be careful." Reading Bai has the blood of the Tianhu family, and now he has cultivated to the level of a three-tailed Tianhu. Once discovered, they can''t predict what kind of trouble they will have. But what is absolutely certain is that if the Sky Fox tribe were to deal with them, it would almost certainly be impossible to resist. "I know, I will be careful. After all, life is important!" Dubai said with a grin. The hometown curled his lips, "I didn''t see what you meant by putting the words of the big brother in your heart." Reading Bai''s mouth is upturned, "Do you want to try the taste of doom?" The expression in the hometown became stiff, and he quickly said with a smile: "I was wrong, read Brother Bai, please let me go." He really experienced the terrifying effect of bad luck. Tianhu became a first-ss bloodline, after cultivating to the third tail, the ability to read Bai is now quite strong. The caravan of the Lingxi Deer n was still very stable, and two dayster, they entered another main city. Entering at night, without waiting for everyone to take a look at the city, we set off again in the early morning of the next day. The caravan''s arrangements are well organized, and the handover of goods that need to be carried out in this city ispleted in the first time. Tang San watched coldly, there were buying and selling, and before their convoy arrived, the shops in the city that belonged to the line of Lingxi, Deer and Demon had already made preparations. After they arrived, they immediately handed over. There was no time for them. Waste. No wonder it can be a rich party. In terms of business, the spirit of the deer demon does have its own uniqueness. The internal security of the Tianyu Empire was fairly good. Apart from two monster attacks along the way, the caravan basically had no major problems. The strength of the guards apanying the convoy was not weak, and the monster beasts were wiped out without getting close. Half a month''s time has passed, almost exactly the same time as the previous n. They will finally arrive at the most prosperousnd on the whole fairy continent, and they are also the ce where the most powerful people live and have the highest dominance. ancestral court! From a distance, the ancestral courtyard is surrounded by a lofty mountain. This way of building a city is a bit simr to Kerry City. But these peaks around the ancestral courtyard are obviously much taller than those around Kerry City. On the tops of those mountain peaks that are almost towering into the clouds, one can still vaguely see huge statues. Each statue looked like a giant beast. Tang San and the others had heard about it a long time ago. These statues corresponded to the big demon emperors who once existed and still exist now. Only the Great Demon Emperor is qualified to have such statues on the mountain peaks around the Ancestral Court. It is said that these statues also contain the divine consciousness of the Great Demon Emperors. Guard the ancestral court forever. The surrounding mountain peaks are also called the ancestral sacred mountain. Towards the ancestral mountain on the east side of the maind, most of them are sculptures of the big monster emperors, and to the west, naturally there are more sculptures of the emperors. These sculptures also have a collective name called the Holy Mountain Throne. Under their guardianship, the Ancestral Court not only deterred the Fairy Continent, but also deterred the entire French Blue Star. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is the center of the French Blue Star. Between the mountains, there are a total of eight avenues that can enter the ancestral courtyard, and there is no city wall here. Because the ancestral court doesn''t need it at all. No existence dared to plot against the ancestral court. There are at least six Great Demon Emperors and Tenjin Emperors resident here. That is the existence of twelve levels. A single thought can kill opponents invisible from thousands of miles away. Although there is no city wall, you need to go through detailed investigation if you want to enter the ancestral court. Zu Tingwei is entirelyposed of nobles of the two races of fairies. It is dedicated to guarding the ancestral court. The minimum cultivation requirement for every ancestral guard is Tier 6. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 355: Enter the ancestral court Chapter 355: Enter the ancestral court Naturally, the caravan of the spirit rhino deer deer came to the ancestral court how many times it had been. After checking and checking, it was released soon. Tang San and the others have not been followed either. Before leaving, Tang San had an in-depth discussion with the Lingxi Deer King. The Lingxi Deer King said that after they returned from the ancestral court, they would introduce them to the City Lords Mansion, and Tang San also expressed to this rich and enemy demon king. With its sincerity, tell it that it must strive to find the master of formation and at least bring back the friendship of this master. After the two parties tested each other, the Demon King Lingxilu told Tang San that their low-key handling after thest victory was very appropriate and did not cause more riots from the human race. Although the influence in Kerry City is not small, But it did not expand the situation. Although the Ancestral Court messenger was dissatisfied, he didn''t say much other than reminding him to let Tang San go to the Ancestral Court to participate in a team battle. After all, the monster n still didn''t see humans in their eyes. This is undoubtedly good news for Tang San and the others. The less targeted they are, the more likely they are to pass this level. Lingxi Demon King said that arrangements have been made for them. Specifically, after the ancestral court, someone will naturally tell them what to do. As to whether they can tide over the difficulties, it depends on their own performance. Desalination is the best way. Losing the game and dissolving the prestige umted before does not necessarily require death. In this regard, spending money can still be done. But the Lingxi Demon King also reminded Tang San again, hoping that they could find the master of formation. There is no explicit statement, but its meaning has been clearly expressed. It can help Tang San and the others tide over the difficulties, but it can also destroy them at any time. Tang San naturally agreed to this. At least for a short period of time, he still needs his help for this Ling Rhinoceros Demon King. After passing the checkpoint, there are steep cliffs on both sides, with thousands of cliffs standing on both sides. The central avenue is very wide, enough to amodate twenty carriages in parallel. If you look closely, you will find that the rock walls on both sides seem to be split by some sharp weapon, rather than naturally formed. Such a high mountain was cut out of the tunnel. What kind of mighty power is this? After entering this area, Tang San could faintly feel the presence of extremely powerful divine consciousness lingering in the ancestral court. It even gave him a sense of whether he had returned to the realm of the gods. The ancestral courtyard exudes iparably rich heaven and earth auras, these auras are rich in attributes, although they are not pure life energy, they are extremely rich. This is why the ancestral court requires that only nobles can enter. It is not a nobleman, it is not qualified to absorb the rich aura of heaven and earth in the ancestral court. Bathed in this kind of heaven and earth aura, even if the mysterious power is not running, he can feel the power of the blood in his body flowing and absorbing on its own. However, these heaven and earth auras are still a bit mixed, and if you want to get real benefits from them, you still need to be purified. Butpared to Kerry City, it is really much better here. Tang San could feel that the spiritual energy of these heavens and earth radiated more from those sacred mountains. Peaks with different holy mountain thrones have different aura properties. That''s why the aura of heaven and earth mixed in the ancestral court. At this moment, a bright light shed in the sky suddenly. There was actually a figure passing directly above the sacred mountain of the ancestral court and flew into the interior of the ancestral court. Tang San was looking outside through the window on the carriage, and quickly gathered his eyes to look at the figure. Vaguely, he could only discern what seemed to be a white figure, with white wings pping in the air, and the whole body seemed to be blooming with holy brilliance. The powerful aura seemed to cut through the sky, and disappeared into the ancestral court in an instant. So strong! The Great Demon Emperor? Tang San was secretly shocked. With this white figure, he could vaguely distinguish that it seemed to be a crane demon. Even if there is no cultivation base at the level of the Great Demon Emperor, I am afraid it is almost the same. If you dare to fly over the ancestral court, you can imagine the identity of the other party. At this time, their motorcade had crossed a long mountain road and finally came to the ancestral courtyard. At a nce, the ancestral courtyard surrounded by mountains is in a huge basin. As far as the eyes can be seen, all kinds of tall buildings and vegetation cover almost the entire basin. In the middle of the basin, towering pces stand proudly in the center of the ancestral courtyard. Almost every pce is built on a mountain bag, and it feels like being aloof. There are as many as sixteen such pces. There are big and small, and their shapes are also different. But they are all extremely magnificent. There is no doubt that these pces are the top and powerful residences in the Ancestral Court that truly control the power of the entire Fairy Continent. Just looking at it with your eyes, you can vaguely feel the invisible pressure emitted by these pces. A pce closer to Tang San and the others was repaired by white stone. The pce was built on a hill about 500 meters high. The whole body of the white pce bursts with awe-inspiring domineering, in front of the pce. , There is a huge statue, although it is not as big as the holy mountain throne, but it also has a feeling of mutual radiance. The statue carved is a huge white tiger with wings on its back, and a body that is tens of meters long bursts with a powerful and fierce aura. Without a doubt, this should be the pce of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor. The strongest in the Tiger Demon family. Senior Demon Emperor. On another mountain bag closer to the White Tiger Great Demon Emperors Pce, is a pce full of magnificent gradient colors. The lower part of the pce is green, as if it blends with the various vegetation on the mountain, while the upper part is fired. Red. The gradient from green to fiery red makes it look like a me rising into the sky. The overall shape of the pce was a bit like a giant mushroom, Tang San guessed that this should be a pce belonging to the Emperor Tianjing. From his perspective, he can only see the appearance of these two pces. Through the induction of spiritual power, Tang San could feel that these pces belonging to the Great Demon Emperor and Tianjing Emperor, UU Reading are all absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in the air, like a whirlpool, swallowing ,absorb. But it is also releasing aura outwards, seeming to release the part that he doesn''t need again. The strong aura within the Ancestral Court seems to be directly rted to their absorption and filtration. "Really, really..." Dubai was already dumbfounded. Not only him, but several friends of the Shrek team, all held their breath and watched the magnificent scene outside. They all came to the ancestral court for the first time. Before they came here, they had a lot of imagination about this famous maind core. However, no matter how you imagine it, when you really see everything here, it still gives them unparalleled shock. The ten-game winning streak in Kerry Citys team battles built their confidence, and the improvement in their cultivation level made them even more proud of themselves. However, when they came here, feeling the breath of the ancestral court, the emotions that came out in their hearts were more humble. They also finally understood why the monster n still seemed to be dismissive of them after they had achieved such results. Here, they seem to be just a drop in the ocean, and they don''t even have the idea of resistance. Not to mention other people, even Tang San, his heart was heavy at this time. One very important reason why he insisted oning to the ancestral court was to understand the world and to understand how powerful the monsters and spirit tribes could be. Kerry City is just a corner after all. It is said that it is also the weakest level in the main city. Then, what is the most powerful ancestral house like? Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 356: palace Chapter 356: pce Well, now he sees it, and what he sees is different from other people. With the perception of divine consciousness, he can clearly feel the existence of the great ancestors. The power of the entire ne is sublimated to the extreme here, the huge pces that echo each other with the holy mountain throne, and the huge energy fluctuations contained in them are all extremely powerful existences. Tang San sighed deeply in his heart. He knew that unless he could restore his cultivation to the level of a **** king, otherwise, it would be impossible to lead the humans of this ne to resist the monsters and spirits. It doesn''t need to be almost described, it''s impossible. These top-level Great Demon Emperors and Heavenly Emperors, even at the level of the God Realm, can beparable to at least the second-level divine nder, and even touch the intensity of the first-level divine nder. Even if Tang San restores the God King level and destroys them all, I''m afraid it will involve fighting the entire ne and destroying the. But if all were destroyed, how would humanity survive, the humanity of this ne will also be destroyed. He couldn''t transfer all the humans on this ne to another. Coming into this world, seeing human beings being enved, as the lowest existence, Tang San was burning a ball of me in his heart. In addition to finding a wife, another goal he set for himself is to help the rise of mankind in this world. . But now it seems that this must be a long way to go. For human beings to truly rise on this ne, I am afraid it is not advisable to force it. It is possible to find another way to find opportunities. How to do it in detail requires a long-term n. The most urgent thing is how to try tomunicate with this ne so that you have the opportunity to be a god. Only by returning to the **** level can it be possible to mobilize everything. He came with memory, with a little sense of God, as long as he was discovered by the Lord of this ne, he would definitely confirm his identity as an outsider. Once it is discovered that he has the background of a **** king and has the possibility of destroying this ne, how can he be returned to the **** level? It''s toote to strangle him. This was Tang San''s greatest crisis. The energy on the Fn Star is so strong, because Tang San himself possesses the talent of divine consciousness, even if he does not practice at all, his own cultivation level will continue to grow steadily, and one day he will face the bottleneck of God level. You must break through if you cant suppress it, and once you break through... Of course Tang San would not passively wait for such a disaster toe, he had to take the initiative and create opportunities for himself. To create such an opportunity, it must not be just apromise, but it must not be pure intimidation. He has to constantly improve his thinking to find the best opportunity. To make the best n. After the motorcade entered the ancestral court, the speed obviously slowed down. The caravan of the Lingxi Demon King seemed to have a rtively high status. Although it was traveling along the side of the main road, it was still allowed to move on the main road. The deeper they go into the ancestral courtyard, the more they can clearly feel the hugeness of this huge city. When they enter the street, they are blocked by the buildings on both sides, and they can''t see the huge pces. After another half an hour or so, the convoy finally stopped. The team leader took the initiative toe to Tang San''s carriage and called them down. "You have arrived at the ce. Then you have to do your own activities, but you must go to the Great Colosseum to sign up in the name of Team Shrek. The host has already arranged it for you. Apart from participating in team battles, you are free to move around. I have already registered your identity for you when you enter the city, so there will be no trouble carrying your noble badge with you." "There are a few precautions to remind you. Fighting is forbidden in the ancestral court. Once found, you will face the ancestral courtw enforcement team and be executed. Also, below the **** level, there is no right to fly in the ancestral court. God level and above, the flight area is also different, the vassal race is not qualified to fly. You must pay attention to these. Of course, the battle in the Colosseum is not restricted. Also, do not approach the Holy Mountain and everyone. The pces of your Majesty the Great Demon Emperor and the Emperor Tianjing. Once you step into the restricted area, you will definitely die. Other than that, there are no more restrictions. After you participate in the team battle, we will arrange for you to take care of it. Return. You can sign up at the Colosseum in seven days at thetest. Understand?" Tang San five people nodded in response, and the leader ignored them and went busy on his own. The convoy stopped in front of arge-scale shop whose name is called Lingxi. ording to the understanding along the way, Lingxi shops are spread all over the maind, not only on the Tianyu Empire side, but also on the side of the ghost tribe. It is one of the best on the entire Fairy Continent, and this is the only one that Kerry City can handle, and can be regarded as a solid existence. Economically, Kerry City''s operations relying on the spirit of the deer and demon are indeed not weak. In the early years, the spirit of the deer and deer had received the great favor of the Peacock Demon King, so they were loyal to the Peacock Demon n. But in fact, with their financial resources, even if the Peacock Demon Race is really reced by the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, it will not shake this vein. Being able to fight against the golden deer demon in the same vein, the spirit rhino deer demon naturally has their confidence. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, and Tang San said, "Let''s leave here first. Find a ce to live." They are all visiting the ancestral court for the first time, and the most important thing is to make more observations on this ce first. Of course, the first thing they have to do right now is to rendezvous with Zhang Haoxuan. Although Zhang Haoxuan didn''t say how he would enter the ancestral court, this mayor, who is already a god-level, must have a way. After all, the headquarters of the Redemption Organization is in the ancestral court. This time, he will alsoe to report on his work. Leaving the Lingxi motorcade, Tang San and five people wore the noble badge on their chests to show their identity. Unlike other cities, in the ancestral courtyard, they rarely see the existence of human beings. The race is much richer than in Kerry City. In particr, some spirit tribes with obvious nt characteristics are even more eye-opening for them. Although the ghost tribes also have humanoid figures, their skin is generally rted to their race. They have rhizomes on their heads, flowers on their shoulders, and vines waving on their backs. They have all kinds of peculiarities. For a time, the five members of the Shrek team felt dizzy. Thew and order in the ancestral court is obviously very good, UU reading will have a ck-dw enforcement team passing by from time to time. When they pass, passers-by will take the initiative to avoid them. There is a peaceful atmosphere in the ancestral courtyard. Tang San and the others could only discern the direction in general, and after discerning the direction, they marched towards the depths of the ancestral court. ording to the agreement with Zhang Haoxuan, they first find a ce to settle down, and then Zhang Haoxuan will naturallye to them. After walking for about half an hour, the five people stopped in front of a tall building. There are four characters of Tengyun Hotel on the que above. The hotel looks veryrge, the entrance door is more than five meters high, which is obviously for the tall monsters and spirits. "Are we here?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San. Tang San said, "Just here." Wu Bingji walked in the forefront, and the five entered one after another. With a human figure, it looks very small here. After getting started, there is a hotel lobby with a height of 20 meters. The interior decoration of the lobby is simple, but it gives people a feeling of pressure. The reliefs on the walls show white tigers of various shapes. Obviously, this hotel is rted to the Great Demon Emperor, or directly belongs to the Great Demon Emperor. Chapter 358: Palace open to the outside world Chapter 358: Pce open to the outside world Tang San felt it in the cultivation room for a while, and he found that his mental power in this cultivation room had an obvious increase in the nourishing effect of divine consciousness. If he could cultivate in such an environment, his divine consciousness would surely be able to recover faster. This is just a hotel! After such a conversion, in those Great Demon Emperor''s pces, how good is the effect of the cultivation ces? It''s no wonder that there will be a powerhouse of rank twelve. This is really different! "Is it worth it, teacher?" Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan with a smile. "It''s worth it, it''s worth it." Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation. It''s really worth it! When he felt that his spiritual consciousness was nourished, he immediately understood how precious this ce was. Of course, the price is not cheap. Ten element coins have amazing purchasing power in Kerry City, but they can only live here for one day. "Have you been to the ancestral court before?" The master and apprentice came to sit down in the living room. Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "I have been here twice, but I went to the headquarters to live at that time, but I didn''t have the money to live in a hotel. In the ancestral courtyard, there are not many people who can afford a hotel." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I have already felt it from the price. Teacher, when do you n to go to the headquarters?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Just two days. I think so. I think it''s better to keep your situation confidential. Even if it''s the headquarters, I won''t report it to them. I talk to Laoguan and Siru. The discussion is over. Your growth needs more time. After all, you are still too young. We are worried that if the headquarters knows that you are the Shrek team that made such a big noise in Kerry City, it will treat you differently. With arrangements, it would not be easy for us to refuse at that time." Tang San nodded in agreement, he would not go anywhere, but would only stay in Kerry City, because there were his most important people there. Zhang Haoxuan said: "So I will report on my duties by myself. I am now at the **** level and have a different level. Coupled with the contributions made, it is now blue level salvation. Even if the organization has ideas about our spirit gathering array, I wont be embarrassed. I guess it means to encourage and encourage me, and then ask about the situation in Kerry City. Dont worry. "The other thing is, the lies of our master of formation will continue to be fabricated, and I will report it to the headquarters. This time the breakthrough of the **** level, to be honest, I am also a bit chilly. We can all earn the spirit gathering formation. With this amount of money, the headquarters must have made a lot more than us, and they still have such a good deal. You said that you will continue to sell other products. I will try to open up a sales channel this time, and we will sell it ourselves in the future." After listening to Zhang Haoxuans words, Tang San said, "Teacher, I agree with you to report on your job. Dont worry about the sales channel. As the saying goes, everyone is not guilty and guilty of crimes. The battle is rted to great interests. We are not following this this time. Did the caravan of Lingxi Deer Demone from? Observation shows that the Lingxi Deer Demon line should have a very developed businesswork in the entire Fairy Continent, and the Lingxi Deer Demon King is closely rted to the Peacock Demon n, rtively speaking. Its also easy to control the future. This time we are going to use Lingxi Deer to solve the seque of Shreks previous ten-game winning streak. I think we can consider working with them directly. Rtively speaking, the security will be higher, Lingxi Deer King is a very shrewd businessman. The more such a businessman, the better he knows how to obtain better and more stable interests." When Zhang Haoxuan heard him say this, his eyes suddenly became brighter, "What you mean is that in the future, let them be our agents, and this time I will use this to make them better help you out of the previous stay. The downfalles from the fear of the ancestral court." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "What do you want to do?" Tang San released his mental power, blocked the surrounding voice transmission, and whispered a few words to him. Gradually, the smile on Zhang Haoxuan''s face became more intense, "You, you, you really are..." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s not that you taught well." Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly: "Don''t say that. I am ashamed as a teacher. You teach me more than I teach you. In my heart, I have never regarded you as a child." Tang San said: "Teacher, we are the first time in Ancestral Court. Do you think we should go and see what in Ancestral Court is beneficial to our future growth, or to increase our knowledge." Zhang Haoxuan said without hesitation: "Of course it is the pce of the Great Demon Emperor! That is the ce to go. To feel the breath from the Great Demon Emperor, this is a pilgrimage for all the demon races. " "Huh?" Tang San looked at him in surprise, "The Great Demon Emperor''s pce is actually open to the outside world?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and nodded, "Yes, to be precise, it is the opening of a part of the basic area. It is used to worship the people of the n. Of course, foreign n can also be used, but the cost will be more. The n pays five. You can visit and worship with just one element coin. The foreigners doubled. But I think its worth it. For example, if you are studying in the white world, you should go to the pce of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor and pay a visit. This is for him to understand himself. The bloodline is bound to be good." Tang San said, "Will the identity be discovered? After all, that is the pce of the Great Demon Emperor. The spirit of the Great Demon Emperor will definitely be very terrifying." Zhang Haoxuan shook his head and said: "There is no need to worry about this. First of all, every pce visitor is tens of thousands. It is impossible for the Great Demon Emperor to always use his divine sense to cover it. What''s more, when the Great Demon Emperor is in his pce. Not much. The most sacred ce in the ancestral court is the parliament. Almost all the Great Demon Emperor and Tianjing Emperor practice in the parliament. Even if they are not in the parliament, they are more likely to go to the holy mountain throne than in their own pces. ." "You should have felt the rtionship between the Holy Mountain Throne and the Great Demon Emperor''s Pce. To be precise, each Holy Mountain Throne is actually a ce that the Great Demon Emperor uses to connect with the heavens and the earth. Thus, the heaven and the earth are connected. The aura is transformed into what it needs in this vein, and UU reading can be introduced into his pce, the Fukuzawa n. The Great Demon Emperor and the Celestial Emperor are in apetitive rtionship in this respect, who They will not give in. Therefore, they must often go to the Holy Mountain Throne to consolidate the connection with the heaven and the earth." Hearing his exnation, Tang San''s heart suddenly opened up, "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the heavens and the earth in the ancestral court are so full of spiritual energy, but they are very mixed. It was caused by these strong peoplepeting with each other." Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "So, the cultivation environment in this hotel is rare. This filtered energy is too suitable for cultivation. It is much stronger than outside, and Gui is indeed reasonable. Don''t talk about this, Then I will talk about the Great Demon Emperor and the Tianjing Emperor. Since you havee to the ancestral court, I think you must walk around these pces first, dont let them go, and take a look at them. I believe that for you, it will definitely be There are some breaths in the pce that bring you different feelings. These feelings will definitely be good for you to break through the gods in the future." Tang San said: "Teacher, I have always known that there are more than a dozen of the Great Demon Emperor and the Emperor Tianjing, which dozen are they?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "This is what I am about to tell you. Then, you call everyone over. I will tell you all together." "Yes." Right now, Tang San hurriedly went downstairs, called all his partners up, and went up to the sixth floor again. The guards already knew him, so he reported to the room at 666 and let them in. Which Demon King or Great Demon King has no entourage? Five people entered the room 666, Wu Bingji and the four were amazed at once. This room can be said to be the most luxurious residence they have ever seen. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 359: 3 Great Demon King Chapter 359: 3 Great Demon King On therge dining table in the living room, Zhang Haoxuan has alreadyid out a map, which is the map of the ancestral court. "Don''t admire it,e here, let me tell you something about the great powers of the ancestral court." Zhang Haoxuan said to the five people. Five people hurriedly gathered around him and looked at the map in front of him. "Up, north, down, south, left, west, right, east." Zhang Haoxuan pointed to the lower position to make it easy for everyone to identify. "In the history of monsters and spirits, the strong are like clouds. But even the strong at the level of the Great Demon Emperor is notpletely immortal. The oldest known Great Demon Emperor has lived to three thousand. Many years old, but it seems to be the ultimate. And because some big demon emperors fight more, many of them have fallen at a younger age." Hearing what he said here, Tang San knew in his heart that powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor would also fall, which had a lot to do with this ne itself. If you don''t be a **** realm, it''s all vain. There is no doubt that Fn Star, even the richest existence of all thes that Tang San, who was once a **** king, has ever seen. The huge and the abundant resources will surely give birth to all kinds of powerful creatures. At present, the monster tribe and the spirit tribe upies a dominant position on this ne, but he can be sure that there must be many other races on this. However, no matter what race it is, it is impossible to live forever on this. No matter how rich the is, it is still a, not a **** realm. Even just three-dimensional space. No matter how powerful the big demon emperor and the emperor are, without the nourishment of the celestial aura of the gods and the nurturing of the gods, it is impossible to live forever. Thousands of years of life are already at an end. Zhang Haoxuan continued: "The world of monsters and spirits is very realistic. Only the existing Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing are qualified to build their own pces in the ancestral court. If the dead Emperor and Great Demon Emperor are in There is no sessor in this n, and their pce will be handed over to the neers. Therefore, the pce in the ancestral court has been constantly changing." "What''s more, look at the sacred mountains around the map. The number of sacred mountain thrones on the sacred mountain is far more than that of the pce in the ancestral court. This is because as long as it is the Great Demon Emperor and Celestial Spirit that have ever existed. The emperor is qualified to establish his own throne on the holy mountain, which willst forever." "We dont talk about the number of holy mountain thrones. Just talk about the pces currently in the ancestral court. There are 15 existing pces in total, and the existing Great Demon Emperor and Tianjing Emperor are 16. The one who came to Kerry City was the newly promoted Jingfeng Demon King. Because he was only a neer, he had not had time to build his own pce. The battle with the Peacock Demon King was seriously injured. I have no intention of building a pce either." "The major cities are basically industries closely rted to the Great Demon Emperor and the Emperor Tianjing. This is also the reason why the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng wants to take down Kerry City. Even for their top-notch existence, cultivation requires a huge amount. Supported by the resources. Although Kerry City is remote and not rich in resources, it is very rich because of the two veins of the deer deer and the golden deer. The ancestors naturally turned a blind eye to this. ." "Today, I will tell you in detail who these sixteen existing Great Demon Emperors and Tenjin Emperors are. Keep in mind that this will be very important to you." "First of all, lets start with the monster n. The monster n currently counts the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, and there are nine big monster emperors in total. Among them, some of them are known to you, and some are unknown to you, the number one monster. Emperor, his name is Crystal Demon Emperor." Hearing this seeminglymon name, Tang San''s five people were a little surprised. In their impressions, this name had never appeared before, and it was far from the name of the Great Demon Emperor. "The Crystal Demon King is currently recognized as the strongest of the two races of monsters and jingles. It has a long life of more than two thousand years. Even in the council, it rarely appears. It is cultivated by the crystal dragon. Known as omnipotent. It is a special bloodline mutated from the dragon family. It has no gender and cannot be inherited. It is a unique existence. The crystal dragon started from it, and it is likely to end with it. This and The Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor is a bit like it. However, the Crystal Demon Emperor may be stronger. Its bloodline talent is replication, capable of replicating all abilities, regardless of strength. Therefore, it is called omnipotent. There was a legend, Even if all the other Great Demon Kings are added together, it will be defeated at most, but it is impossible to kill it. This unique existence has always stood at the top of the entire Fairy Continent for two thousand years." The omnipotent crystal demon king! Listening to what Zhang Haoxuan said, apart from Tang San, the other four felt a sense of tightness. How powerful is this to have such a terrifying evaluation! Zhang Haoxuan continued: "Among the nine great demon emperors, the second one is the one you have heard of more. He controls air luck, is the master of air luck, the son of destiny, and the prophet of the two races of demon and elves. He is a great prophet, a wise man who speaks ording to thew, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu!" "In the overall ranking of the monsters and the fairies, it ranks third, and it is second to the emperor, who ranks first. But for the monsters, it ranks second, and it ranks second. The reputation is actually more famous than the very low-key Crystal Demon Emperor. In terms of power, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor can even be said to be the strongest existence in the entire fairy n. The luck it controls is any other great demon. The emperor and the emperor Tenjing are yearning. Therefore, it is also the one with the best poprity, and no one wants to offend it." Listening to Zhang Haoxuan''s ount, Dubai couldn''t help clenching his fists, as if there was a light flickering in his eyes. Zhang Haoxuan said: "The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is also called the master of fate. ording to legend, it dominates the fate of the entire fairy continent. As long as it exists, the two races of the fairy and the fairy will have the greatest luck. Dominate the entire ne." "Then what if it dies?" The hometown blurted out and asked. Before Zhang Haoxuan could answer, Tang San said with a weird expression: "In that case, maybe our human opportunity wille." My hometown asked, what would happen to the Demon Emperor Tianhu, who is the ruler of fate, if he dies? Tang San replied, maybe that way, the opportunity for mankind hase. As soon as he said this, the room suddenly became quiet. Dubai couldn''t help but said: "The Tianhu Great Demon Emperor will have an heir, right?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "Yes, there will be. Perhaps it is because the demon king of the Tianhu n does not have a long life span. The big demon emperor of the Tianhu n can only live to be about 500 years old, UU Reading will fall and rece the new generation of the Great Demon Emperor of the Sky Fox. However, in the legend, the Great Demon Emperor of the Tianhu line can always be passed down, and after the death of the old generation, the new generation of the Great Demon The emperor appeared." Tang San listened silently, without saying anything, but there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I will continue. The third-ranked Great Demon Emperor is called Immortal. The Immortal Great Demon Emperor. It is also the one with the longest lifespan among the current demons and fairies, which is what I can say. The one who has lived for more than three thousand years. Its race is the undead Phoenix. The Phoenix tribe has always been an extremely powerful existence, and the undead Phoenix is the royal family of the Phoenix tribe, and their most powerful bloodline talent in this vein is Nirvana. ording to legend, as long as the line of the undead phoenix breaks above the **** level, it has nine lives, and it will only die after nine nirvana. And each time they will be stronger. The immortal demon emperor is also very low-key. The existence of, I dont know how much his truebat power ispared to the Crystal Demon Emperor. The title of the Immortal Demon Emperor is Eternal Burning Sky, and its Burning Sky me is also known as the strongest me." Burning the sky forever, Immortal Demon King! I wrote this part for a long time, because it has a very important linking role. The rise of mankind in front of the powerful monsters and spirits cannot be aplished overnight. Next, we will enter the plot of the ancestral court. The story of the ancestral court will unveil the true veil of the fairy continent for everyone. Let''s start with the introduction of the nine great demon emperors and the seven heavenly emperors. As for the beautiful son, don''t worry, she will be back when Tang San prepares all kinds of gifts for her. thanks for your support. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 360: 9 Great Demon King Chapter 360: 9 Great Demon King Listening to Zhang Haoxuan telling the legend of a great demon emperor, Wu Bingji''s faces turned pale. Because these powerful existences are what they will resist in the future and lead mankind forward under the oppression of these strongest ones. They also finally understood why there was no such story in the Redemption Academy ss. I''m afraid the teachers are worried, letting them know this prematurely, even the fighting spirit will be wiped out. In fact, it is exactly the same, even if they have achieved small results now, their faces are still pale when they listen. "The fourth-ranked Great Demon King is called the Great Demon King of Sky Splitting. The Great Demon King of Sky Splitting belongs to the Bemun monster n. They have the title of terrestrial invincibility and are very powerful. In terms of physique, they are likely to be monsters. The most in the n. However, this n has a problem, that is, it is difficult to have children, so the number of races is very small, and the entire n is less than a thousand. But each one is extremely powerful. The ninth-order Behemoth even has more It is possible to challenge the power of God-level. The title of the Great Demon Emperor of Sky Splitting is invincible! A pair of sharp ws can destroy the heavens and the earth." "The fifth-ranked Demon King is the owner of the hotel we are currently staying at, the White Tiger Demon Emperor. The White Tiger line is a mutation, and the number of races is rtively small. The White Tiger Demon King is born to protect shorings and is extremely This line is the worst offense to bear grudges. The Great Demon Emperor White Tiger has wings on his back and has the ability to prate the sky and the earth. Whether in the air or on the ground, it is its domain. Therefore, its title is also the sky and the earth." "The sixth-ranked Great Demon King, named Dark Demon Great Demon King, was cultivated by a dark dragon among the dragon n. The dragon n is a very different race, and the number of dragon n is scarce and the behemoth behemoth It''s almost the same, but every Behemoth has the same attributes and the same abilities. However, the dragons are strange, including fire dragons, water dragons, earth dragons, wind dragons, etc. It is said that in ancient times, dragons were extremely obscene. , But because of its strong bloodline, when it is passed down, more of the characteristics of the dragon family are inherited. Therefore, there will be dragons with many attributes... Like the Crystal Demon Emperor, it is a mutant existence in the dragon family. It is said that his parents are respectively The bright dragons and the dark dragons, the attributes of the two conflicted, could not give birth to offspring, but I dont know how, he gave birth to this strange flower. Later, the dragons also tried this kind of trial, but they could not give birth to offspring, or were born. He also died within a short time aftering down. This Dark Demon Emperor is a more orthodox one who controls the dark attribute power. Although ranked sixth, if it is in the night, other high-ranking Demon Emperors do not. You can beat it if you dare to say it." Reading Baidao: "Mayor, there are two big demon kings in the dragon n?" "Yes." Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said: "This also shows the strength of the dragon n. Now that the Feng n has the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, it is equivalent to having two. But the ranking is not as good as the dragon n. So, he himself The strength of the bloodline is of vital importance to the monster and spirit tribe." "The title of the Great Dark Demon King is the Emperor of the Eternal Night, and it is super powerful in the night." Dubai eximed: "This title is really cool." The mayor red at him angrily, and continued: "The seventh-ranked Demon Emperor is the only one to be selected with the golden bloodline. Because the golden bloodline of this bloodline is already at the level of the first-level bloodline. Mammoth The Great Demon Emperor. Comes from the Golden Mammoth family, and is also the leader of the Elephant Demon Race. It is known as the number one defensive existence among the Great Demon Emperor. It is not easy for the Great Demon Emperor to break through its defenses. The matter. The title of the Mammoth Demon King is Golden Radiance. It means that its bloodline is the pride of the golden bloodline." "The eighth-ranked Great Demon Emperor is the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. The Red-crowned Crane Demon is the line of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. Among the Great Demon Emperors, Fengrui is the first. Have you encountered the Red-crowned Crane Demon in team battles? The inheritance of the Red-crowned Crane Demon is not only powerful in swordsmanship, but also a powerful race that is best at coordinating. The Sword Saint Demon Emperor is said to have three thousand six hundred crane swords. If it is under the unified mobilization of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, It will be very terrifying. Its title is ascending to the sky. The Red-crowned Crane Demon''s physical strength is not high, but it can be ranked among the great demon emperors, which shows that its swordsmanship and skills are powerful. The Sword Saint Demon emperor is also because of this. Known as the number onebat technique." "The ninth ce is naturally the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng. You have seen it from a distance. He is a rtively special existence. Originally, his line is unlikely to reach the rank of the Great Demon Emperor. But it seems that there is. After some special opportunities, the impact was finally sessful, which made the crystal phoenix line rise. This crystal phoenix great demon emperor is a neer, and there is still a significant difference in strength from the other eight, and more umtion is needed. But in any case, it is also among the Great Demon Emperor, and its own strength is definitely not to be underestimated. Once it stabilizes its cultivation base, it will also be very powerful. Its title is Jingfeng Tiandi." At this point, the introduction of all the nine Great Demon Kings has beenpleted. Nine names and nine titles also hovered in the hearts of Tang San and five people. Ranked first, the omnipotent Crystal Demon King. Ranked second, destiny dominates the demon emperor Tianhu. Ranked third, the immortal Demon Emperor will burn the sky forever. Ranked fourth, destroying the Heavenly Demon King without any perseverance. Ranked fifth, the Great Demon King of the White Tiger Thoroughly. Ranked sixth, Eternal Night King, Dark Demon King. Ranked seventh, the Golden Mammoth Demon King. Ranked eighth, the Sword Saint Demon Sovereign of Rising Clouds. Ranked ninth, the Great Demon King of Crystal Sealing Heaven and Earth Crystal Phoenix. For the five members of the Shrek team, they have actually met, or only Tang San is considered to have seen them. Only the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor, and the other eight demon emperors on UU reading It can be regarded as just a name. However, just these names, just these titles, brought them tremendous pressure invisibly. Except Tang San, the other four were thinking in their hearts, is this kind of existence really something they can fight against in the future? What is the answer? the answer is negative. In Tang San''s mind, it was negative. Just relying on the current human beings to develop step by step, even after a thousand years or ten thousand years, it may not be possible topete with the monster n. This is still not counting the ghost n. Tang San felt a strange feeling at this moment. In the midst of it, I came to this ne, maybe I was going to make the variable that turned the impossible into possible. And the more such pressure, the more excited he felt. Taking a deep breath, Tang San showed a faint light on his face, looked at Zhang Haoxuan, and asked, "Teacher, where was Jinghuang that day?" Zhang Haoxuan took a deep look at Tang San, and he could naturally see that Tang San did not appear depressed because of his introduction to the Nine Demon Kings. It shows the perseverance of his will. The Redemption Academy did not introduce the possibility of the top powerhouses of the Fairy Continent in this way, just to not affect the fighting spirit of the students. After all, as teachers, when thinking about these situations, they will be deeply afraid of it. Any existence at the level of the Great Demon Emperor can destroy all mankind! "There are seven emperors, but dont think that the spirit tribe is weaker than the monster tribe. In fact, the spirit tribe is more united than the monster tribe. The rtionship between the various tribes is also closer, and their cultivation methods are simr. The monsters are different." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 361: 7 Tensei Emperors Chapter 361: 7 Tensei Emperors "In simple terms, the various races of the monster tribe are distinct from each other, because the bloodlines of the races have their own attributes, and the bloodlines are congenitally separated, so that they will not be too close to each other. The spirit tribe is not like this. The tribe is dominated by nts, but the bloodlines of nts can be merged, grafted, cultivated, and mutated with each other. Simply put, if several nts are cleverly grafted, even more powerful races may be cultivated. The bloodlines between the spirit races do not have the innate rejection of the monster races, and it is unlikely that there will be problems like the liger beast." "The more tolerant nature of the ghost tribe makes the rtionship between the various tribes of the ghost tribe closer and united. In terms of overall strength, the Richen Empire is not much weaker than the Tianyu Empire." "In the Richen Empire, the number one Tianjing Emperor, and among the entire ancestral council, the one who ranks higher than the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor, is Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. It is a very peculiar one. After hundreds of years of cultivation and grafting, the Sunflower line and eight different ghost races finally inherited a kind of perfect special existence. This kind of existence is called Tianyanghua. Because it is being cultivated. At the time, he used several very powerful bloodlines and failed many times. Therefore, the cultivation of Tianyanghua is almost irreversible at present. And this Tianyang Tianjing emperor is more than two thousand years old, The Richen Empire is also worried about how to pass on this bloodline. Tianyang Tianjing''s title is Tianyang Tianjing. Together, it is Tianyang Tianjing Tianjing. It is said that in the ancestral council, This one is also called four days." "Then what is his ability?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I don''t know. He rarely has a record of shots, but he is recognized as the first strongest of the spirit family, ranking second only to the Crystal Demon Emperor. As for who is stronger between him and the Crystal Demon Emperor, There is no clear statement at this time. But he should be very strong, and if he wants to rank before the demon king of the sky fox, he must be recognized by the king of sky fox." "The second-ranked emperor is called Diyintianjinghuang, who is cultivated as the emperor of Diyin Grass, and separates from the Great Demon Emperor of Tianyang to control the yin and yang of the world of spirits. It is also an existence cultivated by a variety of nts. Compared with Tianyanghua, the Diyintian Jinghuang is rtively reproducible. However, it is still more difficult to cultivate to its level. It is said that the Diyintian Jinghuang has the ability to control the earth, which is for other Jingwei tribes. There is a powerful force of suppression. Therefore, its title is Earth Town All Things. Earth Town All Things Earth Cloudy Jingtian Jinghuang. In the Richen Empire of the Jingwei n, the prestige of the two emperors of heaven and earth is higher than that of the other five emperors. Many. He is the true ruler of the Richen Empire." Tang San discovered that Zhang Haoxuan hadn''t introduced their abilities, whether it was Tianyang Tianjing Emperor or Diyin Tianjing Emperor. Undoubtedly, this means that the Redemption Organization does not have as much knowledge about the Richen Empire where the spirit tribe is located. In other words, the spirits are rtively low-key. But there is no doubt that, being able to be as famous as the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor, the strength of these two Heavenly Kings must also be very terrifying. Zhang Haoxuan continued: "The third-ranked emperor is called the demon, and the emperor is the demon. It is cultivated by the demon tree. Among all the great demon emperors and emperors, the spiritual consciousness cultivation is discussed. , Im afraid that only the Crystal Demon King canpare with it. It has superb strength on the spiritual level. It is said that where the soul-stealing emperor can control everything, especially the existence of spirits, trees, etc. Under its control. There is even a life-giving ability that can make a stubborn stone be a fine. Its title is "lighting a stone into a fine." "The fourth emperor is named Wutong Tianjing Emperor. Although it is called wood, its attribute is fire. Any existence that can be burned can be transformed into itself. Nourishment, has the powerful strength of burning heaven and boiling earth. Although this is only ranked fourth among the emperors, it must be noted that it is the only emperor who has the closest rtionship with the great demon emperor. The existence of. Because its partner is the eternal Burning Heaven Immortal Great Demon Emperor who ranks third among the Great Demon Emperors. The Immortal Fire Phoenix and this phoenix tree are a pair." Hearing what he said, the words phoenix sycamore wood suddenly appeared in Tang San''s mind. There is no doubt that when these two are together, the strength of both sides will increase sharply, and they will be extremely powerful. The Great Demon Emperor and the Tianjing Emperor are already strong enough, and there is still a sublimation level of intermarriage. It really doesn''t give other races any way to survive! "The third-ranked Demon Emperor and the fourth-ranked Emperor are together. In the entire Fairy Continent, thebination of these two is enough to shock the group. However, it is precisely because thebination between them is too great. Qiang, when they decided to go together, they took the initiative to abandon the main city controlled by the two and stayed in the ancestral court at the same time to reduce the fear of other big demon emperors and emperors. But in the ancestral court, Their authority is undoubtedly extremely great. Even the big demon emperor Tianhu, who is in charge of daily life, has to give them three points of courtesy." "Next, the fifth emperor is a very peculiar existence. As I said before, the emperor has the power to be a stone, and this emperor is cultivated with stone. Its body It is a piece of zed stone, cultivated in the body of zed stone, and finally achieved the throne. This mans abilities are said to be strange and unpredictable. Therefore, he has the title of the emperor of the emperor." "The sixth ce is the King Kong, who is refined and refined to be the emperor. King Kong is a metal ore, known as the hardest existence, and it is not conductive to any attributes. It is naturally resistant to almost all attributes. So, among all the emperors, in terms of defense, it is the strongest one. It is also an integrated offensive and defensive one. Generally speaking in the monster n, the most difficult King Kong is said to be him. King Kong emperor. The title is indestructible. It has a very bad rtionship with the Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor, perhaps because of the conflict of titles. It has been yed many times. Although it can''t beat the Sky-Splitting Demon Emperor, it still takes it. It has nothing to do, it can only hurt it, but it is impossible to kill it. This is also famous for this." "The seventh andst emperor of Tenjin is known as the emperor of endless emperor. It is said to be a bottomless deep spring that is cultivated into essence and enters the way with water. So it is also called endless water. It is Among all the big demon emperors and emperors, the attack range can be thergest. It controls the rivers,kes and seas, and is the source controller of the water element. The name of endless is derived from the endless blue sea, showing its control of all water The power of power. The title is: Water Mantles the Universe." Zhang Haoxuan finished talking about the basic situation of the seven emperors. The seven are: Born to nourish Tianyang Tianjing Emperor. Everything in the town is overcast and the emperor. Dianshicheng Jingshengyun Tianjing Emperor ~ Burning Heaven and Cooking Di Wutong Tianjing Emperor. Thousands of possibilities, the emperor of colored ze. Unbreakable King Kong Tianjing Emperor. The water is endless, the emperor of heaven. These titles alone are enough to give people plenty of room for imagination. The eight great demon emperors and the seven heavenly emperors are the mainstay of the terrifying power on the elf continent. This is still on the premise that there are superpowers hidden in the market. Tang San murmured: "Heavenly flowers, earth-yin grasses, soul-catching trees, sycamore trees, zed stones, diamonds, endless water. This includes yin and yang, including flowers, grasses, trees, wood, and stones. It also includes wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. It''s really all-epassing! Great." He faintly felt thatpared to the big demon emperor''s independent governance, the Tenjin emperor seemed to have a closer rtionship with each other, and even the emperor''s attributes wereplementary to each other. No wonder it was no weaker than the Tianyu Empire with seven top powerhouses, and there were nine Great Demon Kings. Chapter 362: Wen Yang Spirituality Chapter 362: Wen Yang Spirituality This is the ancestral court! Although these great abilities are not necessarily in the ancestral court, they are the existence that humans must face in the future if they want to rise. Everyone is a powerhouse of the twelfth rank, and every one controls his own world. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "Is it shocking? Shocking is right. This is the fairy continent we are facing. This is the real fairy continent. This continent belongs to them and is controlled by them. What we will face in the future..." "So, I told Tang San just now. In the next few days, your first task is to walk through their pce. Only by truly feeling their breath and the pressure they bring to you can you understand the gap. At the same time. , I hope that in the process of observing and feeling, you canprehend some abilities that arepatible with your own attributes. It is undeniable that we humans want to be strong and want to catch up with them, at least for now. I can only find their way and follow." Zhang Haoxuan said it seriously. The five members of the Shrek team nodded one after another. This is the world they have to face! Zhang Haoxuan turned to Tang San and said, "I will leave here tomorrow, so this room is only rented for one day. You will stay in my room to practice today. Tomorrow I will go back to the headquarters to report on work, and you will begin to visit the ancestral courtyard. Pce." Wu Bingji''s pupils shrank, "Well, isn''t our room money spent? Is it toote to check out now?" Zhang Haoxuan said irritably, "When you first arrive, you should pay the tuition. Do you think the Great Demon Emperor Baihu opened a shantang? I will refund you the money. Okay, hurry up." Wu Bingji wanted to say something, but after all he didn''t say it, but his face was full of pain. Under the leadership of Zhang Haoxuan, the six people entered the training room together. I have to say that this is different for the training room of the Demon King level. Much more spacious. There is no problem amodating six of them at the same time. The six people sat down and began to meditate on their own, absorbing the rich aura of heaven and earth in the training room to nourish themselves. Zhang Haoxuan did notpete with his disciples for the aura of the heavens and the earth, he valued the energy that can warm the consciousness of these auras more. The breakthrough of spiritual power to the level of spiritual consciousness is, in a sense, the sublimation of qualitative change, but after this qualitative change and sublimation, it is not that the speed of cultivation will increase substantially. On the contrary, the cultivation of spiritual consciousness is more difficult than the original spiritual power, and it requires more understanding. Relying on the improvement of understanding far exceeds others. In addition, the sublimation that urs when the rank is promoted can also enhance the divine consciousness. As for Zhang Haoxuan, it is already very difficult for Zhang Haoxuan to break through to the **** level. It is too difficult to continue to advance, and naturally it is even more difficult to improve his consciousness. Therefore, the training room that can improve spiritual consciousness here is very helpful to him. To be precise, it is not to improve, but to cultivate. Tenderness does not advance the spiritual sense, but it can make the spiritual sense more stable. Although the hotel built by the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor was expensive, it was not too much for the Demon Emperor. And the training room that can warm up the mind has the meaning of wooing the strong at the Demon King level. Tang San was also silently immersed in the cultivation, silently feeling his own changes. The nourishment of heaven and earth aura is just normal for him. He is not in a hurry to improve his profound heaven art realm cultivation base, and even suppress it. In the future, when he reaches the ninth rank, if he wants to move towards the **** rank, he must achieve all kinds of bloodline powers to reach the ninth rank peak, and he has to gather nine powerful bloodlines before he can try to break through. . Therefore, with his current cultivation level, it is more important to cultivate his partners. Especially the Tianhu change that is the most difficult to cultivate. But the divine consciousness is different. Warming the divine consciousness means that he can make the divine consciousness stronger. There is no bottleneck in his divine consciousness advancement, because this was originally the divine consciousness of the **** king level! Although his spiritual power has not yet reached the level of divine consciousness, he can''t really cultivate. But a little bit of warmth through mental energy is inefficient but equally effective. Every time he umtes a point of spiritual consciousness, he is equivalent to being able to control an additional point of power in his previous life. Soon he felt the energy in this training room that could directly warm up the divine consciousness. It was a kind of will, used for the will of the powerful divine consciousness being. This will has a certain enlightenment effect on the consciousness of the weak, and it also brings a little oppressive force. Enlightenment and pressure can make it possible for the divine consciousness to move forward. Tang San''s divine consciousness has been cultivated for so many years, and after using it once, it is now about twice as much as when it was used at the time. In other words, when it was first used, it used to bluff to deter the two powerhouses while also killing a demon king-level divine sense. Now it can be used twice, and it won''t be exhausted. Or use a stronger one. This kind of recovery speed is indeed a bit slow, but he can''t help it. Buting here to practice today made him feel like a bright light before his eyes. The effect of the training room in the Demon King Suite has a more obvious effect on his spiritual consciousness stimtion. What about the Demon King Suite? What is the function of the Demon King Suite? Will the effect of improving spiritual consciousness be greater? This also gave Tang San some imagination for the Demon Emperor Suite. After half a day and a whole night of cultivation, when Tang San recovered from his cultivation state again, he obviously felt a slight improvement in his spiritual consciousness. Don''t underestimate this trace, there is such an obvious feeling that the improvement of this trace of spiritual consciousness can basically be equivalent to about half a month of his usual cultivation. This is ten times faster. Aftering to the ancestral court, this was the first time he felt the benefits of the ancestral court, and he couldn''t help being overjoyed. Although the speed of this improvement is still very slow, it is still much faster than before! Moreover, there are higher-level Demon Emperor Suites, aren''t they? Zhang Haoxuan has also finished his training. He looks very full of energy. Obviously, the practicest night also worked well for him. "Wake up, a few of them are still meditating. ording to the time, the room can be until noon, so you can just stay with me to practice. Go back at noon. I am going to the headquarters to report on work." Zhang Haoxuan called Tang San to the living room. Said to him. Tang San said, "Teacher, can you trouble you with one thing before you leave." "You said." Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San said: "Please ask at the front desk, like their hotel, which can provide the Demon King and even the Great Demon King''s training room ~ ~ There are several in the Ancestral Court, which one is the best ." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Okay, I will askter. This training room is indeed good! After you return safely, I want to stay here for a while. If I can continue to practice here, I will have a good sense of my spirit. Stabilization and improvement will have no small benefits. If the spiritual consciousness can be stronger, I believe it will have some back-feeding effect on my blood." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "You don''t need to worry about the bloodline. I have already figured out a method for you to improve one step further. It should be effective." "Oh?" Zhang Haoxuan said with some surprises: "Improve the strength of my bloodline?" Tang San nodded, and said, "But it''s not now, we need to wait for a while." "Okay. I just broke through, so I''m not in a hurry." The way Tang San thinks of Zhang Haoxuans bloodline improvement is naturally rted to the liger beast n. If there are strong people in the liger beast n that can break through to the **** level by virtue of the fusion bloodline, it is basically a homologous bloodline, and the liger beasts are fused. The bloodline also exists at the first level, and it is used to assist Zhang Haoxuan to increase the bloodline intensity. Chapter 363: Imagine Demon King Suite Chapter 363: Imagine Demon King Suite Zhang Haoxuan went to the front desk to inquire, and brought some food back. The Demon King also had a discount on food. Regarding the question about the hotel training room, the answer is simple and unique! Yes, only hotels under the Baihu Great Demon Emperor have this function. Only the White Tiger Hotel in the ancestral courtyard can provide a room for warming and cultivating spiritual consciousness. There are only six such White Tiger hotels in the entire Ancestral House. The lifting effect is simr. This can be regarded as the core industry of the Baihu family. As for whether there is a better training room than the Demon Emperor Suite, the answer is of course yes, but it is not here. It will only be found in the pces of the Great Demon Emperors. . Regardless of the high prices, the Demon King Suite here is often full. After all, there are not many ces that can help the Great Demon King''s level to warm up his consciousness. Ten element coins a night would be nothing to the strongest of the Great Demon King. But for the Baihu family, one room is ten element coins per night. How much is it in a year? How much do all the rooms add up? This hotel provides astronomical amounts of money to the Baihu tribe in one year. Such an industry can only be suppressed by the powerhouse of the Great Demon Emperor. Therefore, Tang San and the others had good luck, and they directly found the hotel that might not be the most luxurious in the ancestral garden, but it was definitely the most famous and practical value hotel. After a simple meal, Zhang Haoxuan left. With themunicator, he could also contact Tang San at any time. It was almost noon, when the partners finished their practice and woke up. Among them, the most profitable is not Wu Bingji, who has the highest cultivation base, but the white reading. Dubai''s mental power has already reached the ninth level. Cultivating in this training room that can warm up his spiritual consciousness is of great benefit to his mental power, and the whole person looks radiant. Even Wu Bingji doesn''t think this room is expensive now, there is a reason why it is expensive! Inparison, their standard rooms and VIP rooms are not worth it. "Can the mayor keep running such a room, and we will withdraw the other rooms?" Wu Bingji asked Tang San. If everyone is cultivating in such a room, he thinks it is worth ten element coins a day. Tang San said helplessly: "The teacher has asked it a long time ago. Both the Demon King and the Demon King Suite must confirm the identity of the upants every day. If the teacher is not there, there is no way. Wait for him to report on his work." In fact, his heart had already flown to the higher-level Demon Emperor Suite. For the partners, the Demon King Suite is not necessarily better than this one. The oppressive force of higher levels of spiritual consciousness is too much for them. But Tang San was different, his spiritual consciousness was originally deep-rooted, and his level was beyond all powers in this world. Cultivating in such an environment will undoubtedly increase the speed of his spiritual consciousness improvement greatly. What he needs most now is to improve his spiritual consciousness! You must find a way to enter the Demon Emperor''s suite to practice, even if you steal it, you have to try it. Of course, this is by no means an easy task, as he can sense from his mental detection of the interior of the hotel. The training rooms in all the rooms are open, and the hotel will definitely feel it. This feeling will be very clear. In other words, even if the Demon Emperor''s suite is vacant, once he sneaks in to practice, he will be discovered immediately. As for sharing with other Great Demon Kings, this is simply impossible. Moreover, this White Tiger Hotel training room is so good, I don''t know how many Demon King and Great Demon King level powerhouses are here. Once discovered, there is absolutely no possibility of escape. Therefore, even though Tang San had a rare emotional change in his heart, he would never act rashly, he had to make decisions before acting. For example, the exchange of benefits. I''m afraid the magic stick still has to be installed! Just when Tang San''s thoughts turned, thinking about how to enter the Demon Emperor''s Suite to practice. Wu Bingji asked him, "Then which pce should we start to visit. From near to far? Tang San, what do you think?" Zhang Haoxuan left the map to them. There were clear signs on the map as to where each pce belonging to the Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing was located. Tang San recovered from thinking, and said, "Its not from far to near. This order is very important. Lets visit the pce of the Great Demon Emperor first. In terms of order, from weak to strong. Although the Great Demon Emperor is at the same level, it is strong. The gap between the weak should not be small. Observing from weak to strong will make the oppression we face change from weak to strong, easier to bear, and easier to produce enlightenment." Wu Bingji''s eyes lit up, "It makes sense. We still have six days. We have to visit at least two or three a day before we can finish the tour before going to the Colosseum. So shall we set off?" "Okay, you guys have something to eat first, and then let''s set off. The first stop..." At this point, Tang San''s heart suddenly moved. Subconsciously thought of an opponent he had faced. Because, ording to the rankings, the bottom of the nine Great Demon Emperors is indeed the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, but the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng does not have his own pce yet. Then, second only to him, was the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. Tang San once faced a Red-crowned Crane Demon whose sword skills really left him a lot of impressions. "Chongxiao Lingyun Sword Saint Demon Emperor?" Dubai said. "um, yes." I looked for it on the map and quickly saw that it was not too far from the hotel where they were staying. Of course, the ancestral courtyard is veryrge, and it takes too long to walk. After eating, they went back to their rooms to clean up, and everyone gathered in the lobby. Wu Bingji took the lead ining down and had already said hello at the front desk. The hotel can provide carriage services, even Pegasus carriages. It''s just that Wu Bingji only listened to the price of the Pegasus carriage, and immediately shook his head to veto it. He felt that the ordinary carriage speed was enough. Well, yes, it''s enough, not because of reluctance to spend money. One element currency, ordinary carriage can be rented for one day. Wu Bingji really felt that ever since he came to the ancestral court, money seemed to have ceased to be money. With element currency as the unit, if you eat, it is calcted on a daily basis. Eat here for a day, one element coin per person. Take care of three meals. Soon, a carriage belonging to the White Tiger Hotel was waiting for them outside. The carriage is not too big, but there is no problem with amodating five people. Obviously, it is verymon to visit the Demon Emperor Pce from the hotel. The carriage does not need a coachman, because the wildebeest pulling the carriage has a certain degree of wisdom. Pull them straight to the pce of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. The Juggernaut Pce is located on the east side of the ancestral ~ From the map, the higher the ranking of the Great Demon Emperor and the Tianjing Emperor, the closer the pce is to the center of the ancestral court. And the most central ce is where the ancestral court council is located. That is a mountain peak, a mountain peak in the center of the entire ancestral court, towering into the clouds, and being surrounded by clouds all the year round. It is said that there is the parliament, and only the Great Demon Emperor and the Tenjin Emperor are qualified to board. He opened the curtains, sat on the carriage, and watched the scenery on both sides of the road passing by. Dubai put his hands on his headfortably, and said with a smile: "It''s great to have money! It''s much morefortable to ride in a carriage than to walk. It''s beautiful." Wu Bingji nced at him, "If it wasn''t for saving time, would you still want to ride a carriage?" Read Bai said with a grin: "Big brother, money is earned, not saved. We just need to make more money." Wu Bingji said angrily: "It sounds like you will make money." A white light shed in his eyes, "I give myself good luck, maybe I can pick up moneyter." Chapter 364: Juggernaut Chapter 364: Juggernaut "Retract it." Tang San quickly raised his head to look at Dubai. Dubai was taken aback, and hurriedly withdrew his bloodline power, and said in confusion: "What''s the matter?" Tang San said, "This is the ancestral court, the residence of the Tianhu n. If the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu wants to, he can definitely spread his spiritual knowledge to every corner of the ancestral court. Use the power of your bloodline, you will not be afraid of being discovered. Then was caught by the Sky Fox tribe as a sacrifice?" "Uh..." Read Bai''s face changed, "I was wrong, I don''t need it." Tang San reminded: "Unless I told you that you can use the Sky Fox Transformation, you should not use it during this period of time in the ancestral court to ensure safety." Of course, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu could not monitor the entire ancestral court with his divine consciousness all the time, but Dubai''s personality was out of touch. Tang San worried that he would use the Tianhu change on inappropriate asions, which would cause big troubles, so in advance remind. "Hmm, I listen to you..." Dubai immediately became cautious. I don''t know why, as long as Tang Sanyi bes serious, he is really scared. The security of the Ancestral Court is indeed quite good, and the traffic is also very good. The horse-drawn carriage of the White Tiger Hotel can run on the side of the main road. The markings on the horse-drawn carriage will even evade patrollingw enforcement officers, and the road is naturally unimpeded. I dont know how many times faster than walking. After half an hour, they arrived at the destination of this trip. The wildebeest stopped at the foot of the Juggernaut Pce, and Tang San and five people got off the car one by one. Looking up from the foot of the mountain, this is a hillside about three hundred meters high. At the top of the hillside, a towering pce stands there. Towering is used to describe it because the pce is very tall. The front entrance of the pce looks like a pce, but the whole is a straight-up sharp triangle. It was like a sword''s edge rising into the sky, pointing towards the sky. Just looking down from the foot of the mountain, you can vaguely feel the Peng Pai sword energy that seems to rise to the sky, there is no towering, only sharp. In the sky above the Juggernaut Pce, there is no cloud or fog, it is always blue sky and white clouds. Today is a cloudy day, and most of the sky over the entire Ancestral Court is surrounded by clouds and mist, but on the side of the Juggernaut Pce, the sun directly falls on the triangr pce, like a dark cloud being pierced. Very strange. What a soaring sky! Tang San gave a secretpliment in his heart. Not only he was watching, but the partners were also watching the Juggernaut Pce in front of them. After a full five minutes, they came back to their senses one after another. Dubai eximed: "Good guy, it''s really amazing! I seem to see the boundless cohesion of luck, rising to the sky but gathering but not scattered." Tang San reminded him: "Don''t look at it with mental power, otherwise you will be easily hurt by sword energy. Let''s go, let''s go up." Only the front of the mountain bag where the Juggernaut Pce is located has a step upward. At this time, many people are climbing. However, if you look closely, you will find that these climbers, no matter what race they are, are not fast climbing. The closer they are to the Juggernaut Pce, the slower the climbing speed and the smaller number of people. When they really set foot on the steps, they would understand why. The moment he stepped on the steps, in the direction of the Juggernaut Pce, there was a sharp auraing from the top to the bottom. If you look up at the Juggernaut Pce, you will even feel that the Juggernaut Pce has been cut from the sky like a giant sword. That is obviously illusory, but it creates a great pressure in people''s hearts. Among the five members of the Shrek team, Tang San''s face was as usual, and his face was as usual, as if there was no pressure. It was not the Wu Bingji with the highest cultivation base, but rather a white reading. This pressure from the Juggernaut Pce is more on the spiritual level. Dubai''s spiritual cultivation base has nine levels, and the pressure is not too great. The other three have different faces and have different feelings. Cheng Zicheng murmured: "It turns out that Feng Rui is like this?" She is the bloodline of the Golden Winged Roc Bird. In addition to its powerful flying ability, the biggest characteristic of Jin Peng Transformation is sharpness, and her wings are her best weapons. She naturally had her own understanding of Feng Rui, but when she came to Juggernaut Pce, she found that her understanding was far from enough. Feng Rui seemed to have a different meaning. Climb step by step, the more you go up, the greater the pressure seems to be. The sharp feeling became more and more obvious. The feelings of the five people are different. Dubai is the kind of feeling that he doesn''t feel at all, and he can feel some of the pressure, but it doesn''t have much impact on his climbing, but the speed will be lower than normal. Tang San moved upwards whileprehending, and he was naturally sensitive to Feng Rui. He walked up thoughtfully in his hometown, his insight was obviously not too deep, and his speed was not slow. But Wu Bingji and Cheng Zichengg behind, especially Cheng Zicheng. Every time she took a step upward, she had to pause for a while, and it seemed that she continued to move upward after she felt something. Wu Bingji is also feeling it. Although his ice essence change is not directly rted to sharpness, when the ice element produces lethality, it mainly depends on freezing, explosion and sharpness. Therefore, the sharp meaning of Juggernaut Pce also touched him. There are not a few pilgrimsing. Paying here is not just for climbing to the top of the mountain. But from the moment you climb the mountain, you have to give money first. This is undoubtedly a means of umting wealth by the big demon emperors. However, I have to admit that it is natural for people to collect money. In the case of matching attributes, the effect of this perception is quite good. Some monster tribes who came to worship even continued upward by kowtow step by step. Tang San looked up, and there were actually very few worshippers who could actually walk into the Sword Saint Pce. Some will stop when they reach a certain level and practice on the spot. After a while, he went down the mountain. There are five element coins of the same family, and ten element coins of foreign races worship once, which is quite expensive. But if it is really enlightening to cultivation, it is indeed worth it. The ancestral court can be a ce of pilgrimage for all monsters and spirits, indeed it deserves its name. The more you climb, the stronger the sword intent will be, but it will not be too strong to bear. The most bizarre thing is that the sword intent still has changes, which seem to be showing different levels of sharpness. . However, rtively speaking, the reactions of Dubai and Hometown were not strong, and Cheng Zicheng and Wu Bingji clearly gained enlightenment from them. Tang San himself was also touched, but not very touched. For his understanding of these meanings, as a former **** king, his understanding was no worse than these great demon kings. However, in the face of this sharp pressure, it was very effective to polish his mental power, and even vaguely polish his divine consciousness. It actually made his mental power feel a step closer. This is very useful. Although I first came to the ancestral court for only one day, UU read .uukanshu., but Tang San already deeply felt that this was a treasure! Cultivating in this ce, the speed of improvement is obviously much faster. When Dubai and Hometown climbed more than half of the time, the speed also slowed down, mainly because the sword intent increased. The hometown is better. Dubai''s cultivation base is the weakest among the few people. Although the mental power is strong, the coercion of the sword intent isprehensive. Dubai turned and looked at Tang San, "I can''t hold it anymore." Tang San said, "Then you just practice in the same ce, don''t worry about the sword intent brought about by the pressure, use this pressure to polish your mental power, try to condense and condense your spiritual power. The same can be done with Brother Brother Hometown." The hometown nodded, smiled, and said, "I can still go up a little bit." While talking, he continued to walk forward. Cheng Zicheng and Wu Bingji only climbed to less than one-third of the height at this time, and their speed was very slow, but their auras were faintly changing. Tang San smiled slightly and continued to climb. With his cultivation base and mental strength, this little pressure is nothing. Chapter 365: Enter the palace Chapter 365: Enter the pce When the hometown reached about three-quarters of the position, he also stopped and meditated cross-legged on the spot. Tang San surpassed him and continued to move upward. At this position, the pressure gradually became stronger and stronger, and the sharpness of the sword intent had a powerful impact on the spiritual world invisibly. ording to Tang San''s estimation, if the bloodline cultivation base and spiritual strength are lower than the ninth rank, it is impossible to continue to improve. Although he has not reached the ninth level in his own cultivation base, with the power of a variety of powerful bloodlines, coupled with the spiritual power of the ninth peak, it is naturally nothing. Continuing to move forward, Tang San speeded up instead without thepany of his partners. He vaguely felt that for the pces of the Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing, in the process of ascending to the pce, he was actually looking for his own way of cultivation. . The effect is also the best when facing the Great Demon Emperor''s pce breath that suits his bloodline talent. And if the attributes are ipatible, the effect will be greatly reduced. There is no doubt that, to a certain extent, Juggernaut Pce is suitable for Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng, especially Cheng Zicheng. Therefore, they are suitable for practicing here more, but they don''t necessarily have to go to all the pces. Finding what suits you is the best. As for Tang San himself, his multiple bloodlines are naturally suitable to go to more pces for insights, obtain greater benefits from them, and better understand the world. Step by step, Tang San was already about to reach the top gradually. As he elerated his advancement, his mental power was affected by the sword intent, and it waspressed more severely. The spiritual power was in the center of the spiritual power, and thepressed spiritual power would naturally polish the spiritual power and blend into the spiritual power. At this moment, it was equivalent to Tang San using outside power to help his spiritual power transform into divine consciousness. The consumption of mental power in such a process is great, but no matter how much it is consumed, it is absolutely worth it for him! If you want to transform your spiritual power into divine consciousness, you can only slowly cultivate, but now it is equivalent to giving him an opportunity for transformation. Tang San understood that this was probably also a channel for the ninth-level powerhouses of the monster n and the spirit n to advance to the **** level. If they could cultivate in such a ce, especially in the monster pce and the spirit pce that match their attributes, then, condense The possibility of breakthroughs in spiritual consciousness is even greater. I just don''t know if there are monsters or spirits who break through to be gods in this kind of ce, whether they will have to pay what price. Finally, Tang San was about to reach the top, and the gate of the Juggernaut Pce was already in front of him. The gate is very high, fifteen meters long, and the top is triangr. The gate as a whole is in a split form. At this time, when it is fully opened, the overwhelming sword intent is rushing out from the gate. At this time, except Tang San, no one came to the top of the mountain at the same time, ascending thest step, the pressure did not weaken, but became more concentrated. The powerful sharp aura even made Tang San''s skin faintly painful, and he needed to run the Liger Golden Gang to resist. It has to be said that the power of the first-level bloodline is powerful, and the liger Golden Gangs ability to swallow is very strong, even this sword intent can be vaguely swallowed by it, which makes Tang San''s own breath sharp. Some. To be precise, this ability of Liger Jin Gang should be called assimtion. It is to assimte the opponent''s power to oneself, adding temporary attributes to the power of one''s bloodline. In other words, the opponent''s abilities are sharp, then, after assimtion, Liger Jin Gang will also add a sharp attribute. This is much stronger than the effect of the golden lion n''s golden sacred fire that temporarily consumes the opponent''s energy but can only purely increase the power of one''s own blood. With the blessing of Liger Jin Gang, Tang San stabilized his figure, and then continued to move forward step by step. Has been to the gate of Juggernaut Pce. The sharp sword intent caused his hair to fly backwards without wind. The sword intent hits the body, the mental strength elerates, and the liger and the golden gang quickly assimte, the feeling is like countless sharp swords are cutting his body, but it is stimting his body to be stronger. It''s really a good ce! These ten element coins are not at a loss. Below the **** level, the stronger the cultivation base, the greater the benefits that can be obtained here. But if you reach the **** level and above, the gains should be rtively small, because if these pressures are applied to the **** level powerhouses, they will be weaker. Of course, whether it is five or ten element coins, this is already very good. If it can also have a significant improvement effect on God-level powerhouses, I am afraid it will not be at this price. Tang San stood at the door for a while, gradually adapted to the sharp feeling, and then stepped into the door. A strange scene happened. When he stepped into the gate of Juggernaut Pce, suddenly, the very strong pressure from the previous moment suddenly disappeared. All over. If it weren''t for Tang San''s amazing control over himself, he would have fallen forward this time. He staggered for a while, controlling his figure. Tang San took a deep breath. With just such a simple deep breath, Tang San felt that what he inhaled in his body seemed not to be air, but a torrent. From the torrent of vitality from heaven and earth. At that moment, the body seemed to have been filled. The pure vitality of heaven and earth enters the body and baptizes itself. Tang San''s whole body trembled slightly, and the bloodline power that had been violently consumed before quickly recovered, and even his mental power was nourished by the rich heaven and earth vitality, and he felt an indescribable sense offort. He raised his head subconsciously, and at the moment he raised his head, Tang San only felt a "boom", and a terrifying idea instantly crashed into his own spiritual sea. That unmatched sharpness seemed to cut his head open at once, causing Tang San to lose consciousness in an instant. In his consciousness, a powerful consciousness emerged, and a cold voice sounded in his mind. "Will you enter the Sword Saint Pce? May you surrender to me." The magnificent voice, with iparably tyrannical aura and oppression, made Tang San''s spirit tremble. With such a powerful idea, he almost fell to his knees under pressure. Tang San didn''t mobilize his own spiritual consciousness to fight, such a terrifying spiritual idea, of course, came from the master of the Sword Saint Pce, the Sword Saint Demon King. Perhaps this was just a touch of his mind left in the Juggernaut Pce, but if Tang San used his divine sense to fight and was discovered, he would be in big trouble. Therefore, he desperately used his spiritual power to cover his spiritual consciousness, not letting the sense of intention that forcibly cut into his spiritual world to know. "May I enter the Sword Saint Pce? May I surrender to me." The voice sounded again, and the strong pressure made Tang San staggered. But he just controlled his body and didn''t kneel down. "May I enter the Sword Saint Pce? May I surrender to me." The voice sounded for the third time. This time, Tang San''s spirit sea seemed to be pierced by ten thousand swords, and the violent sting made him snorted. But the spiritual power of his ninth-tier peak still barely resisted this pain. UU reading gritted his teeth. Finally, that powerful thought faded like a tide, and Tang San''s spirit sea gradually stabilized. All the pressure has disappeared, only the strong heaven and earth vitality surrounds. Tang San slowly opened his eyes. What you see is a huge sculpture right in front of you. The sculpture is about 30 meters high and is in human form. It is in the form of a man wearing a white robe and holding a ck long sword. Behind it, a pair of huge white wings spread out, as if about to soar. There was no sharp aura to release, but when Tang San looked at this statue, he felt a tingling in his eyes and a trembling mental power. What a powerful breath. Tang San took a deep breath and stood up slowly. There is no doubt that this is the statue of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor. Chapter 366: Sword order Chapter 366: Sword order "Why don''t you want to surrender?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded. I don''t know when, a red-crowned crane demon quietly appeared not far in front of Tang San. Tang San''s heart suddenly shuddered, because he had no idea how the opponent appeared, showing the strength of this powerful. Although he certainly wouldn''t be the Sword Saint Demon King, he wasn''t an ordinary Demon King level powerhouse either. Tang San bowed slightly to greet him, and said, "The attributes are ipatible, so..." "What does this attribute do not match?" The Red-crowned Crane Demon King said coldly. Tang San bowed and said, "I came to polish my mental strength." The Red-crowned Crane Demon King''s eyes were slightly slow, he looked up and down a few times, and said indifferently: "Spiritual strength is stable, it has reached the peak level.. It is well-rounded and innocent. It is very rare. If you want to join the Juggernaut Pce, even if you are willing to join the Sword Saint Pce Your identity as a human being will also be reused. Even if you are allowed to be the Demon King, why not?" Tang San saluted again, saying, "Because I haven''t found my own true path, and I''m still in the process of finding my way. If I can find it in the future, I will serve as the search for the master." The Red-crowned Crane Demon King stared at him with scorching eyes, "Interesting. You are one of the most interesting humans I have ever seen. With the humbleness of humans, but with no small ambitions, it is rare. In the future, I wish to join the sword. Sacred Pce, you cane over at any time. You have to understand that among the Eight Great Demon Pces, my Sword Saint Pce is the least racially excluded." While talking, he shook his hand, and a small token had already flown towards Tang San. Tang San hurriedly raised his hand to take it. It was a token that looked like a small sword, small but sharp. Obviously it is polished with very good metal, and it can also be used as a small dagger. "This is the sword order of my Sword Saint Pce. With this sword order, you can call yourself a person in the Sword Saint Pce when you encounter problems. Naturally, you can be well protected. Give you a year to find your way. One yearter, If you haven''t found your way yet, or don''t want to join the Sword Saint Pce, return the sword order yourself." "Thank you, senior." Tang San looked at the Red-crowned Crane Demon King in front of him with a little surprise, is this a favor? Is the Demon Pce so thirsty now? "Go." The Red-crowned Crane Demon King waved his hand, and a force swept in, pushing Tang San out of the gate of the Juggernaut Pce. Feng Rui''s sword intent came to his body again, Tang San looked at the sword in his hand again, put it away, and then went down the mountain to find his friends. Having actually been to this Demon Pce, Tang San knew that they would never be able to visit the Demon Pce and Jing Pce on the left and right before the Colosseum Colosseum began. This pce, I am afraid it will take everyone a day. Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng only climbed halfway at this time, meditating and resting in ce. Reading Bai and the hometown did not move, both are polishing their mental power. Although the hometown climbed high, but at this time the body was already shaking and a little shaky, obviously it was too much mental energy to support it. On the contrary, it will be able to support it for a while. Tang San came to his hometown and stood in front of him, covering most of his sharp aura. The hometown exhaled and opened his eyes, "So amazing, so amazing." Tang San said, "Brother has a lot of consumption, so let''s go down the mountain and return to the carriage to rest and recover." "Okay." The hometown stood up and went down the mountain first. Tang San didn''t leave, he continued to polish his mental power while guarding his friends. Reading Baisted for an hour longer than the hometown, ended the meditation, and went down the mountain. Cheng Zicheng climbed to the ce where he had been before, and persisted for half an hour longer than him. But her sentiment was obviously not just about mental polishing, she was already exhausted when she went down the mountain. Wu Bingji walked to about three-quarters of the ce, and persisted for an hour longer than Cheng Zicheng before he could not hold it back. Under Tang San''s guardianship, they went down the mountain together. When everyone gathered in the carriage, it waspletely dark. It is naturally impossible for the exhausted people to go to the next pce. They can only return directly to the hotel, simply eat something, and then go back to their rooms to practice, to feel today''s harvest. Although physically exhausted, their gains are obviously not small. Especially Cheng Zicheng and Wu Bingji. He has a new understanding of Fengrui. Tang San''s own gains were not small, his mental strength waspressed and his spiritual consciousness was polished. Of course, there is also the sword order. He had a conversation with Zhang Haoxuan, and throughmunication with Zhang Haoxuan, Tang San learned that for these pces, those who can enter the house are all capable of bing gods. And any powerhouse at the Demon King level is worthy of wining. You can choose to join the pce, or you can choose not to join. But if you can''t help but break through the **** level suddenly before entering or entering the door, you will definitely be guarded by the imperial pce. Help him be a god. This help is of course not in vain. Once you seed in breaking through to the **** level, then it means that you have gained great benefits from others. There is no right to choose, you must surrender to this pce and be a part of it. Otherwise, the spiritual consciousness will be abolished before being allowed to leave. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t expect anyone to walk into the pce before, so he didn''t exin this, but he didn''t expect Tang San to walk in the first pce. Different pces have different ways of pressure. Being able to walk into one ce may not necessarily be able to walk into another. Even the god-level powerhouse is like this. This requires the same attributes, but also a certain degree of fate. So being able to walk through the gate of the pce is equivalent to passing the test of the pce. Tang San didn''t know this, so he walked in, and was directly descended on him by the will of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Tang San was very interested in this. If he walked into the gates of other imperial pces, would he also get some tokens of body protection? Is this thing the more you get, the better? He asked Zhang Haoxuan this question, let alone, the answer Zhang Haoxuan gave was affirmative. Before breaking through the **** level, if you can get the recognition of the pce, the more the pces are recognized, the more resources you can get in the future if you choose to join one of them, and the more they will be valued. It is said that there was once a dragon strongman who won the favor of eight pces and eventually became a key training object. After joining the Crystal Pce, although he could not be the heir of the Crystal Demon King, he was already the chief steward of the Crystal Pce, the peak demon king cultivation base. It is said that if this person can break through the Dao Demon Emperor level, once the Crystal Demon Emperor falls, he may inherit the Crystal Pce in the future. After that time, the strong people who can get more recognition from the pce ~ will be greatly appreciated by the major pces. There will even be upfront investment. Like Tang San being able to get the sword order of the Juggernaut Pce, this in itself was an investment. Having obtained enough information, after Tang San thought carefully, he suddenly had some thoughts in his mind. As a human being, if you want to do more things, judging from the current situation, you really need to have more powerful strength. If you want to be a god, you have to face the entire ne. And the rank 12 powerhouse is also a powerful existence in the ne. If one''s own breakthrough can get enough support from this level of power, even the Lord of the ne has to consider one or two things. It seems a bit feasible to take the pce road! The only thing to worry about is his identity as a human race. If they can get arge number of pce approvals, can they allow them to support their future breakthroughs regardless of their human status? This is hard to say, but it cannot be said that there is no chance at all. It depends on how you operate. The pce must continue to walk, and the partners are the same, but the way everyone walks will need to be differentiated. Chapter 367: Stone of luck Chapter 367: Stone of luck No words for a night. Early the next morning, Tang San summoned his friends to his room. Cheng Zicheng, Wu Bingji, Hometown, and Reading Bai all all looked energetic. Especially Cheng Zicheng, in her beautiful eyes, there is joy that can''t be concealed. Tang San smiled and said, "Senior Sister Orange seems to have gained a lot!" Cheng Zicheng said: "Yeah! I didn''t expect Feng Rui to feel like this, and it was really a great harvest. Tang San, I don''t want to go to other pces, can you let me continue to the Juggernaut Pce? Take a closer look. I think this is the best for me..." Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, I also discovered this situation yesterday. Different bloodlines actually suit their own pce aura. If I guess right, the stronger the bloodline, the more different it can be. The pce benefits. Sister Orange, I think the Juggernaut Pce is more suitable for you. In addition, you must go to the Immortal Pce in the future. Golden-winged Roc is a very powerful bird in the line of bird monsters. Yes, but the phoenix is the king of birds. In the pce of the phoenix-like demon emperor, you will surely gain some insights. Therefore, you can attack the Sword Saint Pce and the Phoenix Pce. Before we go to participate in the team battle, you will go separately These two pces will do." After speaking, he looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Brother, the sharpness of the Juggernaut Pce will be very good for you to use the ice attribute attack. You can also practice together with Senior Sister Orange in the Juggernaut Pce. At the same time, also There is one house that you must go to. It is the endless pce of the emperor of the emperor of water, water and ice are of the same origin, and you are also the change of the essence of heaven. You should be able to get a lot of insights from him." "Then what about me?" Hometown asked hurriedly. Tang San pondered for a moment and said, "Brother hometown, for you, there is actually no pce with the right attribute. The time attribute is too special. If it is my suggestion, in this case, you should go to the strongest one. Pce. The Crystal Demon Emperor is called omnipotent. Since it is omnipotent, it should also include time. Moreover, the oppressive power of the Crystal Pce will definitely surpass all other imperial pces. Suitable. So, I suggest you just go to the Crystal Pce." Read Bai said with a grin: "Then I just went to Tianhu Pce?" Tang San nodded and said, "Yes, I will apany you to the Heavenly Fox Pce, so as not to have any problems with you. In Heavenly Fox Pce, you have to remember, even if you have a deeper understanding, don''t step into the steps. Over 50%, I am worried that you can''t help but expose your blood." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Dubai nodded repeatedly. Wu Bingji said: "Then we start today, and we will split up?" Tang San said, "Let the carriage send us separately ording to the distance. In the next two days, you go to the Juggernaut Pce with Senior Sister Orange. I will apany Senior Brother Bai to the Tianhu Pce, and Senior Brother Guli to the Crystal Pce. Let''s move separately. Two days After that, you and Sister Chengzi will adjust again and go to the Immortal Pce and the Infinite Pce respectively." "good!" Wu Bingji first distributed money to everyone, and said in a painful voice: "Aftering to the ancestral court, it really costs money like flowing water!" Tang San smiled and said: "But the effect is indeed good. Don''t worry, the teacher still has a lot of money. For us, these are just the beginning." The five of them had breakfast together, and then went on the road again. This time they had to split up. The first to be delivered was naturally Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng. They went to the Juggernaut Pce again. They were already familiar with the road. With the experience of yesterday, Tang San didn''t need to worry about anything. Then the second stop is the Crystal Pce first. The Crystal Pce is in the core area of the entire Ancestral Court, and the same is true of the Tianhu Pce. These two big demon emperors ranked first and third in the ancestral court respectively, and naturally they were both in the most core area. Before getting off the car at Hometown, Tang San repeatedly told him not to enter. As the first house, the Crystal Pce is definitely the most powerful ce, so he must be careful. The hometown naturally promised, with excitement and a little nervousness. Thest stop of the carriage was when it arrived at Tianhu Pce. Before getting out of the car, he pulled Tang San''s sleeves when he read Bai, "Xiao Tang, do you think I will be discovered? The demon king of Tianhu is the master of destiny, you say, will he feel me? Come? Get me straight up?" Tang San patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry about this. To the existence of the Demon King Sky Fox, you are just a firefly. Even if he can feel something different about you, he won''t Dont worry. Dont worry, hes not that idle. He wants to manage the existence of the entire Ancestral Court. As long as you dont take the initiative to expose the Sky Fox, dont climb more than half of the steps. The chances of being discovered are very small. I''m by your side. Let''s go." While talking, he got out of the wagon while pulling the white paper. The moment the two got out of the car, their bodies shook slightly. The difference was that Dubai was constantly shaking, or trembling. The mountain in front of you is much higher than the previous Juggernaut Pce. It is more than 500 meters tall. The mountain is pure and white. I dont know what material it was repaired. An invisible breath is quietly in the air. Spreading, in that breath, with a bit of temptation, and with some strange feelings that are unclear and unclear, it is so lingering in the air. Tang San''s expression then became serious, this was the power of qi luck, the power of strong qi luck. At this moment, when they look back at the distance, there is a feeling that everything around them has be insignificant. Tang San pulled the white book, didn''t let him continue forward, just stood still and felt it silently. Gradually, shocked eyes appeared in Tang San''s pupils. The Tianhu Mountain in front of... He knew what the material of the white mountain was. Qiyun, yes, that is the material made of the condensation of Qiyun. In other words, it can be called the stone of luck. Or can it be said that air transport is materialized? How could there be such a existence? Even if he was Tang San III as a person, and he was once a **** king, he had never seen such an existence! What kind of existence is the Great Fox Demon Emperor this day? This is really the destiny master of the power of heaven and earth! It is actually able to condense the power of air transport as essential. To be precise, the great demon emperors of the line of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor should have condensed all the luck of the French Blue Star here, sitting in the ancestral court. Blessing for the two races of fairies! No wonder that on the French Blue Star, only the monsters and the spirits are so strong and so powerful. It can even beparable to the God Realm. It turned out that they actually condensed the luck of the entire here, blessing the monsters and spirits. In this case, how can the monsters and spirits be not strong for such a rich Blue Star ~ where Zhong Ling''s luck lies? Even, it can be said that the Tianhu Mountain in front of him is the true core of the entire monster n and spirit n. Even Tang San can think of it that the will of the Lord of the ne is likely to be directlymunicated with by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. Without the help and consent of the Lord of the nes, it is impossible to condense theary luck in such a range. Even Tang San couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of admiration for the line of the Great Demon Emperor. That''s too strong! This can be described as a miracle. It''s no wonder that other races can''t rise up, and can''t threaten the rule of monsters and spirit races. Without the blessing of luck, it won''t work. Even Tang San wondered whether the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was the master of this ne? There are many possibilities for the Lord of the nes, some of which are only instinctive and without specific thoughts, but it is not ruled out that the existence of their own thoughts through cultivation is not ruled out. If the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is the lord of the ne, it is not impossible to personally benefit the monsters and spirit tribes, or to cultivate them to grow and drive the evolution of the nes. Chapter 368: Tianhu Palace Chapter 368: Tianhu Pce However, there are also some problems with the current approach. The biggest problem is that excessive concentration of air transport will lead to an imbnce in the development of the. In fact, from a long-term perspective, it is not conducive to the evolution of civilization on the entire. Of course, he just looked at it from the eyes of Tang San as the once Lord of the God Realm. But for the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, this is undoubtedly the best, and it canpletely guarantee their longevity. Tang San understood that he had a new mission again, and he had to find a way to figure out the rtionship between the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor and the Lord of the ne. At the same time, in the future, if mankind wants to truly rise, then, the Tianhu Mountain in front of us, it is said that everything will be destroyed. Only by allowing Qi Luck to spread and return to every corner of the entire will humanity have a chance to rise. . In other words, he must stand on the opposite side of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor. "Xiao Tang, shall I, shall we go?" Dubai asked tremblingly. His feeling was different from Tang San''s. In his eyes, the Heavenly Fox Saint Mountain in front of him seemed to be the body of the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor, and his blood was drawn, as if it was about to burst out at any time. There is a feeling of being naked. "Of course, let''s go." As he said, Tang San raised his hand and pressed it on the shoulder of Reading Bai. Reading Bai only felt a warm air flow from Tang San''s hand into his body. Suddenly, his restless bloodline seemed to be instantly smoothed. Normally, calm was restored quickly. The shudder in his body has also obviously disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Tang San with a little surprise. Only then did he rx and follow Tang San towards the direction of Tianhu Mountain. Came to the foot of the mountain and looked up at Tianhu Pce. They discovered that the various races who came to climb Tianhu Mountain were more than ten times more than climbing the Juggernaut Pce. The entire stairs on Tianhu Mountain were almost full of monsters and spirits. Seeing this scene, Dubai was immediately relieved. Therge number makes him feel safe invisibly, because it inevitably means that the aura is mixed? He understands that Tang San is right. With his current cultivation base, it is simply not enough to be taken by the Great Demon Emperor. Gaze into it. You have to queue up wherever you pay. It is because there are too many monsters and spirits on the mountain, and there is even a feeling of incapability on the stairs. The Tianhu people in the Tianhu Pce are deliberately controlling the flow. Dubai suddenly realized a problem and couldn''t help but said to Tang San, "How much does it cost?" Yes, looking around, the first half of thedder is about fifty meters wide and five hundred meters long. The first half is almost full, and the number of the second half bes scarce. Obviously it is not easy to climb. Counting five element coins, this is also an astronomical number. Tang San said with deep meaning, "It''s not the same. Coming here is not necessarily to pursue the improvement of cultivation, but to contaminate luck." The Great Demon Emperor of Tianhu is the master of destiny and the existence that controls the destiny, and the Holy Mountain of Tianhu itself is made of the stone of luck, and contains the strongest force of luck in the entire Blue Star. Here, It is undoubtedly the best ce to improve one''s luck. Contaminated by luck, everything will go smoothly for any race. After paying ten element coins per person, the two finally lined up to enter the mountaineering ce. Reading Bai and Tang San looked at each other, Tang San patted him on the shoulder again, and then the two of them stepped into the scope of the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. When they had just stepped into the first step and climbed the first step, their bodies were shocked almost at the same time. Reading Bai only felt as if he had entered another world. The iparable sense of beauty made him instantly fascinated. His blood flowed naturally, and Tianhu Transformation was about to be released almost without hesitation. He could even be released. It felt as though the three foxtails were about toe out. At this moment, Tang San''s hand gripping his shoulder suddenly tightened, and the warm air rushed in again. At the same time, a strong sense of stimtion appeared in the sea of spirit. Reading Bai was shocked, and quickly awakened from thatfortable feeling. When he turned his head and looked again, he saw Tang San''s purple and golden eyes. Suddenly, cold sweat gushed out of his back, soaking his clothes a little. Almost! If it weren''t for Tang San, he would be exposed. "Have your spiritual power been cultivated? Use your spiritual power to cover the power of the bloodline. Don''t let your bloodline aura receive the breath of the Tianhu Pce directly, and iste the two." Tang San''s voice sounded in his mind. . Only after reading Bai realized that after arriving at Tianhu Pce, he had forgotten even the basic response. Tang San had already taught him how to do it yesterday. Quickly gather the spiritual power, cover the whole body with spiritual power, and immediately iste the refreshing breath. "Seriously realize it." Tang San then let go of his hand grasping his shoulder. Tang San himself had already set up a mental power barrier in his body, covering the imprint of the Ling Xi Tian Eye, preventing it froming into contact with the outside air and luck. This force of air luckes from the bottom up,es from the stone of air luck, it is purely from the core air luck of the entire! The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is really amazing! Moreover, it is indeed extremely powerful. It is really hard to imagine how it is done. For the monster n and the spirit n, this is undoubtedly a great thing. It is the basis for their ability to rule the world, but it may not be necessary for the entire French Blue Star. The existence of such a sacred mountain of air luck allows all air luck to be concentrated in the two races. Other races, including the vast ocean that covers arger area, will be affected and will develop slowly. Unbnced development will only have side effects on the evolution of the. It is true that in the past few years, the monster tribe and the spirit tribe have continued to grow, and they have even reached the point where they can touch the gods. However, if a ne wants to achieve the gods, it is not enough for a small number of races to reach this level. What''s more important is the evolution of the ne itself, and a real son of the ne was born. When the son of the ne can grow to the level of the **** king, then it is the moment for this ne to evolve toward the **** realm. Although Fn Star itself possesses huge resources, it is still very difficult to evolve into the God Realm at present. The strength of the monsters and spirits is the reason for the forcible aggregation of luck, and such unfairness affects the bnce of the. Can the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu do this? I''m afraid this is not his power. UU reading . has to say that the ancestors of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe must have great power! Of course, for Tang San now, the ascent of luck under his feet is still very good for him. This immersion of luck affects all his senses, and even helps the whole person''s fortune. However, this is just a simple improvement in luck, and it should notst too long. It was enough for those monsters and spirits who came to contaminate luck, but for Tang San and the reader who had the Tianhu change, it was still a littlecking. Of course, the benefits of reading white are not small, and it can help his blood to be purified to a certain extent. But it is impossible to evolve just like this. "Senior Brother Bai, you are more here to feel the use of Qi Luck. To feel the various changes of Qi Luck." "Yeah." Dubai closed his eyes and followed Tang San slowly climbing upwards, silently feeling the changes in his surrounding luck. In Tang San''s eyes, the purple magic pupil''s light flickered, and he didn''t dare to use the celestial eyes here, so as not to be discovered that he possessed the ability to transform into a sky fox. Chapter 369: Inspiration from Tianhu Sacred Mountain Chapter 369: Inspiration from Tianhu Sacred Mountain Tang San looked with the purple magic pupil. On the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain diagonally above, there seemed to be a ray of light rushing into the sky, and the white and misty luster spread out circles of halo, the halo condensed but not scattered. , Wherever it goes, it seems to brighten everything it shines. This is the blessing of luck for the entire Fairy Continent. It''s really generous! Tang San sighed again in his heart, and continued to follow Baixiang silently. The higher the upward movement, the stronger the fluctuation of air luck bes. Tang San noticed that the monster n and spirit n climbing the mountain together, the more they lean toward the upper position, the more obvious the joy in the expression on their faces. Some people with weaker mental powers were quickly immersed in the joy. When their self-consciousness ispletely lost, the people from Tianhu Pce wille up and take them down the side path. . Obviously, mental failure means that you can no longer stay here, otherwise there is the possibility of mental decline. Tang San and Bai Bai did not climb fast, their mental powers were all nine levels, and after the initial problem was solved, even Bai Bai would not be easily controlled. Qi luck is strengthened along with the climb, the strong Qi luck lingers on the body, the blood bes smoother, the eyes be brighter, it seems that everything is getting better. This feeling is really wonderful! At a height of 500 meters, there are a total of more than 2,000 steps. When climbing more than a quarter, a faint auspicious cloud will even appear above the head. As the height of the climb increases, this auspicious cloud will be more and more. The obvious. Tang San silently absorbed these qi luck and felt the changes between them. At the same time, quietly perceive the celestial fox sacred mountain condensed by the stone of luck. This is simply endless general luck! It''s too big. The more he climbed, the more sure he was that the cohesion of the sacred mountain of luck under his feet must be rted to the Lord of the nes. Regardless of whether the lord of the ne has his own consciousness, instinctively speaking, this way of condensing air transport is notpletely beneficial to the growth of the ne. What does it mean? This means that it is very likely that the lord of this ne has been controlled by the Ancestral Court, so there is a situation like this, so that the monster n and the spirit n can be permanently strong and rule here. In other words, if you want to achieve God level, you are not actually restricted by the Lord of the nes, but by the Ancestral Court. When the teacher first achieved the **** level, it was mainly because the teacher''s own blood was not so strong, so he was not too condemned by the ancestors. But he is different. Once he wants to break through, as long as the monster n and the spirit n control the master of the ne, they are likely to do something on themselves and interfere with their breakthrough. but Thinking of this, Tang San suddenly moved in his heart. Since the Lord of the ne is controlled by them, if the Lord of the ne exists consciously, will he help himself to deceive them and allow himself to break through? This possibility is very small, because Tang San is a generation of divine kings from outside. When he breaks through the divine rank, his divine consciousness can''t be hidden, and he will definitely be sensed. Especially the master of this ne. For the Lord of the ne, the first reaction when he sensed him as a foreign **** king was that he might engulf the entire ne. That would bring more harm than monsters and spirits, so the possibility of targeting oneself is still higher. But, although that is the case. But the state of Tianhu Sacred Mountain at this time made Tang San feel the possibility of an opportunity. If this ne ispletely under the control of the master of the ne, and if he wants to break through and be a god, it will be extremely difficult to negotiate terms with the other party. But if the lord of the ne himself has lost his freedom and certain authority, then maybe there is a chance to convince him? Thinking of this, Tang San deeply felt that the ancestral court was not in vain this time, and the climb of a Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain had already made him feel a lot of space that he could manipte. There was a smile unconsciously at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Tang San suddenly felt a pain in his waist and couldn''t help turning his head to look around. Seeing that it was Dubai pinched her waist. "What are you doing?" Tang San asked angrily. Dubai blinked, "I see a fascinating smile on your face, I''m afraid you are sinking." "I... don''t worry, I won''t. Let''s speed it up. There are too many monsters and spirits here. The power of luck is not enough to give you enough insight." As he said, Tang San took a white reading. , Began to speed up the climb. Because the number of mountain climbers is toorge, even if they speed up quietly, they will not be noticed. The climbing speed slowed down until more than one-third of the stairs. And those who cane here are all those who are determined. More importantly, being able to walk here also means that the cultivation base is stronger. The force of Qi Luck has be viscous at this position, but it is still pure,ing from the blessing of Qi Luck from the Stone of Qi Luck. This pure force of air transport lingers around the body, and it obviously has a certain stimting effect on the blood vessels. Is it just that? The feeling of Tianhu Sacred Mountain is indeed very good, and it has a great blessing to Qi Luck. However, in a sense, the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain is the most powerful existence in the entire ancestral court. Climbing it is just a blessing of luck? The sentiment is not obvious! When in the Sacred Mountain of Sword Saint, during the climbing process, the sharp aura from the Pce of Sword Saint will continue to spill. It will have a strong stimting effect for those who practice the same type of ability. Under this stimtion, some insights will be generated. . But here, it''s just pure luck blessing? It is true that for most monsters and spirits, the pure blessing of aura is what they have been looking forward to. However, if there is a real need for enlightenment, this is not enough, right? While thinking about it, Tang San continued to climb up with the dubai. The power of luck became stronger and stronger, and the climbing speed of Dubai obviously began to slow down. "Xiao Tang, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold my mental strength anymore." When they climbed to about 40%, Dubai finally stopped. Tang San didn''t force him, saying: "Then you should cultivate here and always stay awake, otherwise, it will cause you to be exposed, which is fatal." "Well, don''t worry." Dubai nodded firmly, "If my mental strength is not supported, I will take the initiative to go down. Never force it." "Okay, then I will continue to look up." Tang San asked Dubai to stay in ce to meditate ~ to absorb the power of Qi Luck. Although these Qi Yun powers can''t be directly applied to the White Bloodline Reading right now, he can absorb it, and then he canbine it with his own bloodline after he returns. He stayed to study Bai, and Tang San continued to climb the mountain. He didn''t need to take Bai Bai with him, and his climbing speed was obviously elerated. The same is the spiritual power of the nine levels, but Tang San''s actual spiritual power is much stronger than that of Du Bai. He is not only the ninth-order peak, but also a ninth-order peak that has beenpressed many times. There is still spiritual consciousness as the core inside, and he does not worry that his will will be lost here. Soon, he arrived at one-half of the steps of Tianhu Mountain. The air luck here is more intense, so dense that it seems that the scene in front of you is not clear, the surroundings are full of thick fog, and the auspicious clouds above the head have begun to glow with a faint golden color. Even a slight sense of moisturees from these clouds, the rain of luck? This kind of air nourishment made Tang San''s limbs and limbs allfortable, and even his skin became more radiant. Compared with the Juggernaut Pce, if you want to climb here, you don''t get lost. The ninth-tier spiritual power is the bottom line! Chapter 370: Assimilation doom Chapter 370: Assimtion doom Tianhu Mountain does not have a high demand for physical cultivation, and it does not have much pressure in this respect, but it has high requirements for mental power. I don''t know what will happenter. While thinking, Tang San stepped forward. At this moment, suddenly, his body shook suddenly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Because just after this step, the auspicious cloud above his head suddenly disappeared, or it suddenly changed color. The original whiteness suddenly became pitch ck. It was no longer auspicious clouds, and a very unpleasant feeling descended on him. . Tang San himself had a spiritual celestial eye, and followed the part of reading the white general''s celestial fox eye to the sixth level, and he naturally understood what it meant. This is..., doom ising! Yes, it is no longer luck, but bad luck. The stone of luck under his feet seemed to disappearpletely at this moment. The rest is bad luck. Tang San took a deep breath and immediately stabilized his body, standing still. He had absorbed a lot of power of qi luck in his body before, and when the bad luck came, these qi luck immediatelyunched a confrontation with the bad luck of the outside world. It was a very weird feeling, as if everything around me was turning around and everything was starting to be unclear. Looking upwards, after more than 50%, the climbers of Tianhu Sacred Mountain became very rare. No wonder this happens! When he was at the bottom of the mountain, Tang San had already noticed this, and he vaguely understood that this should have something to do with the special circumstances of the 50% position of the Tianhu Sacred Mountain. Now it seems that the 50% in front of the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain is purely blessing of luck, and thetter half is the real test and the real opportunity. The confrontation between luck and bad luck, this change will only feel weird and confusing to ordinary blood. But it was different for Tang San, who had the Eye of the Sky Fox. A trace ofprehension continued to rise in his heart, and his cognition of luck and bad luck suddenly improved. This is not bad! Senior Brother Bai should practice in this ce. This will greatly help him master his own abilities and a true understanding of the bloodline. Tang San thought about it, slowly raising his foot and stepping towards the next step. His movements were slow, but very stable, and his mental strength was inward. The white golden halo brought by the Liger Golden Gang rose on the surface of his body, solid as a mountain! Whether you are lucky or bad luck, I am not invaded by all evils at this time! Step steadily on the next step and take one step. Suddenly, the surrounding air luck changed again, the previous strong bad luck disappeared so much, and everything seemed to be clearer. Xiangyun gathered again. One step one world? Tang San''s heart was shaken, he understood that this meant that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was probably stronger than he thought. The first step is bad luck, the next step is luck. Such changes will make people feel relieved. But shortly afterwards, the luck seemed to start to separate again, as if there was some force pulling him and making him continue to move forward. Tang San took a steady step. Suddenly, everything around him became pitch ck, and he couldn''t see his fingers when he stretched out his hand, and he could no longer see the scene ahead. And it was exactly at this moment, as if countless terrifying bad luck hade,unched a crazy impact on Tang San, directly impacting his spiritual sea. Tang San was guarded inwardly. At this time, the easiest way to deal with such an impact was to release the Ling Xian Tian Eye and directly change the Qi Luck, but he obviously couldn''t do this, it would be exposed. The liger Jin Gang on Tang San''s body ignited again, and the white golden light suddenly became zing. When the thick ck mist hit him, it was actually melted and swallowed by him with a liger golden gang. Suddenly, Tang San''s body was covered with a ck air current on the white-gold branded surface belonging to the Liger Golden Gang. The powerful characteristics of Liger Jin Gang, assimtion! Even the bad luck was temporarily assimted. But Tang San also felt that these dooms must be released as soon as possible, otherwise, it would still have a subtle impact on him. While thinking about it, the liger Jin Gang on Tang San''s body suddenly became fierce, and at the same time it assimted, it suddenly burned. The liger golden gang me showed a strange scene, the inside was white gold, but the burning liger golden gang me showed a puffy ck air current. If this was in the process of confronting the enemy, the Liger Golden Gang released by Tang San at this time was acting on the opponent, in addition to the powerful power of the Liger Golden Gang itself, it could also directly bring bad luck to the opponent. This is the power of assimtion. It is conceivable that it can be evaluated by Tang San as a first-ss bloodline. The Liger tribe still hadn''t fully grasped the powerful attributes of the Liger Golden Gang, but Tang San felt the magical effect more and more. Even if the air luck can be assimted, what else can''t be done? "Huh!" A whisper sounded, but soon calmed down. Tang San stepped out once again while burning the liger golden gangway on his body. "Boom" The darkness around him suddenly exploded, as if all the bad luck had been dispelled at this moment. Lucky came again, and arge amount of the power of luck condensed into a golden light rain above Tang San''s head, washed away the remnants of bad luck, and once again brought him a breath of luck. But at this moment, Tang San''s eyes shed a little strangely. Because his liger Jin Gang is still burning with mes, but those lucky powers are not affected at all, and at the same time they will not be assimted. In other words, the only thing that the Liger Jin Gang can assimte the Eye of the Sky Fox is bad luck, but not lucky. This means that assimtion of this ability, it seems that it can only assimte the ability that is malicious to oneself? Or because the Eye of the Sky Fox itself is also a powerful first-degree bloodline, it is impossible to all be restrained by the Liger Jin Gang. Both are possible! But there is no doubt that the power of the Liger Jin Gang to devour bad luck is enough to make Tang San stand tall here. Tang San allowed the lucky rain to soak his body, and only stepped up again when the rain weakened. Stepping out step by step, the air fortune continued to change upside down, and there were countless illusions around him. But no matter what changes and illusions are, when Tang San is here, only Liger Jin Gang! The powerful first-degree bloodlinebined with the peak ninth-order mental power made him look so steady in every step he took. The speed is not fast, but it always moves forward steadily. Step by step towards the direction of Tianhu Pce. Tang San understood that he must have been paid attention. But this is exactly what he wants. After passing through yesterday''s Juggernaut Pce, he has already decided that he wants to be favored by as many pces as possible, as the teacher said, so that it will be good for his next n. The monster n and the spirit n are too strong, UU reading is so strong that with his background of the **** king, it is impossible to fight against him before he bes the **** king again. Therefore, in order to destroy this status quo, he must first integrate into them. He was also ready to join a monster n. The more favored you are, the greater your right to speak when you join in the future. As for which monster family he wants to join? Naturally it was chosen a long time ago. When he first stepped into Kerry City, when he first saw the girl selling milk tea, everything was doomed. She wants to be the next generation of Peacock Demon King, or even Peacock Demon King, of course he must be by her side. forever! Everything he is doing now is preparing for her return. Step by step, the fortune of luck changes in all kinds of strange, but it has always been maintained at a degree. When the all-out doomes, the next thing is more changes, ever-changing. But everything changed, Tang San remained the same. As solid as a rock, as stable as Mount Tai. Swallow bad luck when ites, ept it when luckes. Chapter 371: Get the second token Chapter 371: Get the second token Tang San didn''t know how long he had been walking, but when he reached the top of the mountain and walked up thest step, the sky was already dark. This means that he climbed from the morning to the evening. The golden light rain baptized his body and nourished his spiritual sea, and everything seemed to be beautiful at this moment. Tang San stood in front of the gate of Tianhu Pce, but didn''t mean to go in. Coming here, all the pressure has actually disappeared. This means that the test of Tianhu Pce has passed. Without using the irvoyant eyes and other attributes, just relying on the strength of the Liger Jin Gang, he abruptly walked to the top of the mountain. . Among the six brand marks in his body, there are actually only two that can really help him walk into the Heavenly Fox Pce, the Lingxi Tianyan and the Liger Golden Gang. Even the Peacock Transformation can''t do this. At this moment, Tang San had no ns to go in. Yesterday there was an encounter in the Juggernaut Pce. The Juggernaut Demon Emperor was the eighth among the nine great demon emperors, and the Sky Fox Demon Emperor was the second. The gap must be huge, and the spiritual cultivation base of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is probably the most powerful among all the imperial powers in the ancestral court. Tang San didn''t think that with his current ability, if he really aroused the interest of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, being watched by the Great Demon Emperor would be able topletely conceal his consciousness. Especially this one is the master of fate. What if you find that his fate is uncontroble? So, he stopped here. The reason why he didn''t leave at the first time was because he was waiting. Sure enough, after standing for about a minute, the light and rain on his head gradually faded, and a gentle voice sounded, "Why don''t you go in?" Tang San looked in the direction of the sound. I don''t know when, a woman was added not far from him. He looks like he is in his thirties, with a very beautiful appearance and a gentle smile on his face. The most bizarre thing is that behind this man, there are seven huge foxtails standing up and gently swinging. Each foxtail is five meters long, with a faint silver halo, which looks magnificent when dancing behind him. Tang San''s heart was shocked, Qiwei, this was already a Demon King-level Sky Fox n. The Sky Fox Demon King ispletely different from the average Demon King. He bowed slightly to greet him, "Because I may not be suitable for Tianhu Pce." The woman smiled and said, "How can I know if it''s not suitable if I haven''t tried it? Under the baptism under the crown of the Great Demon Emperor, maybe you will be suitable." Tang San smiled bitterly: "This is what I worry about. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to strengthen my heart and lose myself. In that case, it would be a waste of the mutated bloodline that I had after all the hardships." The Sky Fox Demon King smiled slightly, "Your bloodline is very interesting. It is a brand new bloodline that I have never seen before, and it has a first-ss appearance. Isn''t the Sky Fox Pce worthy of you? You should understand that as a As a human being, it is the limit that you can reach this point. If you want to move forward, you need the blessing of fate." Tang San deliberately showed a look of arrogance, "Tianhu Pce has always been where I longed. But if I want to join Tianhu Pce, I must first be the Demon King. Otherwise, I don''t think I have that. Qualifications. I hope that my achievements are not based on luck, but on myself. Only in this way can I be qualified to be a member of the Tianhu Pce." The Sky Fox Demon King "pushed" a smile, "It''s a really interesting human being. No wonder you can get to this point. You are still the first human that interests me." Tang San smiled bitterly, "But I still don''t have the courage to step into the Heavenly Fox Pce." The Heavenly Fox Demon King said: "Able to restrain yourself and stick to your heart. It makes this king take a high look at you. Then you go ande here again when you are ready. Can you be a member of the Heavenly Fox Pce? , It depends on whether you can turn your pride into reality." While talking, it waved its hand, and a white light shot towards Tang San. Tang San quickly raised his hand to take it. It was a piece of jade that was warm and moist. The jade was round and extremely white, as if there was an air current flowing inside. Stone of luck! This is a stone of luck that cannot be measured by value. The Sky Fox Demon King no longer knew when he disappeared, only his voice echoed in the air. "When youe back, take it with you. Wearing it on your body will help you go smoothly." Start with the second token! Tang San subconsciously held the Qi Luck Stone, his eyes calm and firm. Everything he said to the Heavenly Fox Demon King was naturally pretended. The bloodline variation is not concealed because the other party can definitely see it. The tinum liger Jin Gang has never appeared in this world. Being able to swallow bad luck and transform it into one''s own power is what Tianhu Pce valued. That''s why there is the giving of this token. It would be great if it hadn''t been for this seven-tailed celestial fox in Tianhu Pce. Change to a ce far away from the ancestral courtyard and put some blood on this... Maybe he and the white fox can evolve in the direction of Nanao all the way. As long as he didn''t hesitate to waste his spiritual knowledge, he would still have confidence in defeating a seven-tailed celestial fox Tang San. However, the Fox n this day is indeed beautiful! Ahem, beautiful son, beautiful son, beautiful son! Tang San said three times silently to the beautiful son in his heart, and his heart was as clear as ever! Without staying, Tang San turned and went down the mountain. When he came to the ce where he had practiced before, he had already disappeared. Coming all the way to the bottom of the mountain, Tang San found that the carriage was still there, waiting for him there. Seeing his arrival, the carriage door opened and all the friends jumped down from above. Dubai couldn''t help saying: "I thought..." He just said this, he was stopped by Wu Bingji by his side, and waved to Tang San, "Get in the car first." Five people got on the car again. Seeing the tired faces of hisrades, but a look of relief, Tang San understood that they hade here to wait for him after finishing climbing, and had been worrying about themselves. I couldn''t help but warm up. "Xiao Tang, how is it? Where did you climb to? Why did youe down now? But I can''t hold it after noon." Dubai finally asked. Tang San stretched out his right hand and opened his palm. Suddenly, a gentle wave of luck appeared, and it was the stone of luck. "This is..." Wu Bingji''s pupils contracted, and then he lost his voice: "Tianhu Pce''s token? Have you reached the top?" Tang San nodded, "Good luck, I got to the top of the mountain. But I didn''t enter the Tianhu Pce. I was worried that I would be watched by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu. But they still gave me this one. A token. After I think about it clearly, I can choose to join Tianhu Pce." "It''s amazing." Cheng Zicheng admired: "My big brother and I have done our best today to climb to less than 60% of the ce. I am afraid it is impossible toe to the ancestral court this time to get the token." Tang San said: "Don''t be discouraged, all the trials of the pce are prepared for the ninth-level peak powerhouse. Only the cultivation base of the ninth-level peak and the strong bloodline can get the token. I have better luck, and My mental power is already at the peak of Tier 9, so I can get these two tokens." "Don''t exin." My hometown held his forehead. "Brother Hometown, how about the Crystal Pce? That''s the first pce!" Tang San asked him. The expression in my hometown was a little weird, "Don''t mention it. At the Crystal Pce, I seem to be the one trying to climb the mountain today. When I paid the money, the guy who collected the money looked at me with pity. I was still a little puzzled. When I really climbed the mountain, I understood why. Three steps, I climbed a total of three steps, and then it was over. Ten element coins just disappeared..." Chapter 372: The strangeness of the Crystal Palace Chapter 372: The strangeness of the Crystal Pce "Three steps? Is it so difficult?" Tang San asked in surprise. My hometown smiled bitterly: "The first step has no feeling at all, and the second step, I just feel that I have entered a bizarre world. Everything around me has be a crystal world, crystal clear and exceptionally beautiful. When I reached the third step, I met and met myself." Tang San''s heart shuddered, "Meet yourself?" Gu Li nodded, "Yes, I will, he will. Then he attacked like me. Sadly, because it was rtively sudden, I had never beaten... It was destroyed. When I wake up, I''ve been beaten down. The charge person said that if you want to try again, you have to pay again. This is a big pit!" Tang San frowned slightly, and the Crystal Demon Emperor was called omnipotent. The omnipotent Crystal Demon Emperor''s ability seemed to be replication, and it had to be replicated above assimtion, and its bloodline ability could not be passed down. The third step is equivalent to copying oneself to the hometown. Does this subtext mean that you can''t beat yourself, so what qualifications do you have to climb my crystal sacred mountain? This is probably the case. It''s really weird! Aftering to the ancestral court, the five members of the Shrek team can be said to be an eye-opener. Everything is so strange. Hometown looked at Tang San pitifully, "Tang San, what do you think I should do?" Tang San looked at him and said, "Why can''t you beat an opponent with the same ability as you? Have you considered it?" The hometown was taken aback for a moment, and said: "He is very familiar with my abilities, and he seems to use it better than me." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "That''s not right. The same ability as you is used better than you. Then can''t you learn? Even if you can''t fight, can''t you hold on for longer? This kind of battle, Doesnt it make you more familiar with your own abilities and strengthen your use? Time is the ultimate meaning. If you truly control time, it is iparable even with the first-degree bloodline. Brother Brother, you have toe on! Lets go, Tomorrow I will apany you to visit and feel the mystery of the Crystal Pce." "Okay! It would be great if you apany me." The hometown was overjoyed. I don''t know when, they had already regarded Tang San as the backbone. "What about me?" Dubai looked at Tang San pitifully. Tang San nced at him and said, "Senior Brother Bai, of course you continue. Remember, when you climb halfway, you will encounter bad luck and continue to climb up halfway through the first step. The first level is lucky recement. You can cultivate at these two steps at most, which will greatly help you control your air luck. Then you can no longer continue to move up. With your current cultivation base, you can''t hold it." "Oh." Dubai was a little lost. Without Tang San''spany, he always felt a little unreliable in his heart. Tang San looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Big brother, then tomorrow you and the world will continue with the Juggernaut Pce. The day after tomorrow you will change ces." Wu Bingji sighed: "It really feels like I dont wait for time! If you have enough money and enough time, I really want to stay here forever. Cultivating in the ancestral courtyard is really better than in Kerry City. Its much faster. Its another worldpletely. Now I understand why you have to give everyone a noble status and bring us here." Tang San smiled and said: "This is not my credit, it was the mayor''s teacher. I don''t know that there are so many good ces in the ancestral court. Let''s work hard together. As for long-term cultivation, it is not impossible. . However, after a period of understanding here, I still have to go back and settle for a period of time, and then I cane again. In terms of money, big brother, dont worry, I have a way." "Well, it''s easy to do with money." Wu Bingji smiled suddenly. Although he spends a lot of element coins every day to practice in the pce, after two days, he thinks from the bottom of his heart that it is definitely worth it. This is really great for them to polish themselves and to attack the **** level in the future. Compared with theziness of most nobles of the monsters and spirits, diligence is definitely one of the advantages of human beings. They don''t even know what exhaustion is. The carriage drove steadily on the street, and after everyone briefly talked about their cultivation status, they soon closed their eyes and calmed down. One day of climbing and practicing, withstanding pressure and feelings. It is not a small consumption for them. But there is no doubt that aftering to the ancestral court, it is equivalent to truly opening the door to this world for them. Tang San held the stone of luck in his hand, silently feeling the strong force of luck contained in it, his mind turned, silently thinking and feeling. The experience of Ancestral Court is particrly important to him, and everything he has encountered here has been a great touch for him, and it has also provided guidance for his future. After returning to the hotel, they simply ate something and went back to their rooms to rest. Tang San returned to his room, and what appeared in his mind was the change in the luck that he felt today. Although he didn''t use his clever eyes during the whole process, he still kept in mind the ever-changing changes in the luck. Especially the body also stores arge amount of Qi Yun. When he came back at this time, naturally he didn''t have to worry about being sensed by the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, and he went directly to the training room and lifted the ban on Lingxi Tianyan. Suddenly, the Lingxi Sky Eye itself felt like something, and the force of Qi Yun umted in his body suddenly fluctuated violently. The imprint of Lingxi Sky Eye instantly brightened, as if it instantly turned into a white whirlpool, and the whale swallowed that huge force of luck and merged into itself. Tang San''s current Heavenly Fox Transformation is equivalent to Tier 6, and it is the third-tailed like that of Baidu. At this moment, with the breath of Lingxi Tianyan, he clearly felt that his brand had be a bit full. The perception of Qi Luck also seems to have increased a little. There is no doubt that Qi Luck is one of the most difficult abilities to master, even for the Sky Fox n. But in the ancestral court, with such a sacred mountain of luck, it is naturally much easier for the Tianhu tribe to cultivate and control the luck. However, after experiencing today''s mountaineering experience, Tang San also discovered that the deeper he cultivated with the power of luck, the greater the bacsh he might have to endure bad luck. Therefore, the higher the promotion, the more difficult it is for the Sky Fox n. If a bad one is not good, there is a risk of falling. After all, the Sky Fox n does not have anybat effectiveness in theory. Doom is the opposite of luck. Under the premise of drastically controlling luck, bad luck is actually saving. If there is not enough catharsis, problems are likely to ur. Thinking of this, Tang San''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply. Because he suddenly realized a problem. No matter how many generations the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor has gone through, they almost gathered all the luck of the French Blue Star in the ancestral court, forming the Tianhu Holy Mountain. In other words, they almost mobilized the luck of the entire there, bringing good luck to the monster tribe, the spirit tribe, and the entire fairy continent. Then, while extracting the luck of the, where did the opposite of luck, all the bad luck belonging to the go? Lucky and bad luck will appear in a Tianhu transformed owner. When the''s fortune is greatly affected and luck gathers in a corner, where is the bad luck? Is it all over the, or where is it extracted and stored? There is no doubt that whoever gets this luck, once doom breaks out, they must be the first to bear the brunt. Thinking of this, even if it was him, his heartbeat could not help speeding up. He seemed to vaguely found a way, a way that could truly threaten the rule of the monsters and spirits. Chapter 373: Replica Chapter 373: Replica Taking a deep breath, Tang San calmed his mind gradually. With his current ability, it is obviously impossible to interfere with this. Only by making yourself stronger can you be qualified to touch these things. The tokens of the two sacred mountains have been acquired, and the other sacred mountains are next. Tomorrow, I will go to the Crystal Pce to have a look. What happened in his hometown today aroused Tang San''s interest. As the number one powerhouse in the entire ancestral court, and even the entire Fairy Continent, what kind of strangeness could the Crystal Demon King bring about? Tang San also wanted to see if he was copied, what would be the ability to be copied? Is it all? Part of it? The omnipotent Crystal Demon King, few climbers, but if you can really climb the Crystal Sacred Mountain ande to the Crystal Pce, what kind of token will you get? Thinking of this, he has made up his mind to take a walk on the Crystal Sacred Mountain tomorrow and take care of himself? The mind converged, and gradually entered a state of meditation, digesting the gains of this day, and regaining his mental power. Whether it is Juggernaut Pce or Tianhu Pce, two days of climbing is actually the most beneficial for spiritual help. . Spiritual power conceives spiritual consciousness, this is the most important point in all Tang San''s cultivation. Only when the spiritual consciousness truly grows is his trump card, and when necessary, it can mobilize the power that belongs to his previous life. Although it only took a few days toe to the ancestral court, Tang San already felt that his trip was worthwhile. What he saw, heard, and felt all made him understand more about the world and gained more benefits. . This time, it really seems to have to stay for a while longer. In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight fell into the room from the window, Tang San also naturally regained consciousness in the training room. The spirit is mellow, everything seems so beautiful. The divine consciousness in the core of spiritual power seems to have be more condensed, and all the spiritual powers are also more condensed and tightened. If there is a strong person who can see his sea of spirit at this time, he will find that the mental power in Tang San''s sea of spirit is fully presented as a viscous liquid, which is more than several times richer than ordinary mental power, and his spirit The sea has also be wider and wider, and there is still a lot of room for amodation. In terms of strength, his mental power is still the ninth-level peak, but in terms of total, the mental power of the three ninth-level peak powers added together is not as much as his. And such a huge spiritual power is naturally better for the nurturing of divine consciousness. Although the conversion efficiency was more than ten thousand to one, Tang San was happy too. After having breakfast, all of my partners looked radiant. The feeling of climbing these days is really good. In addition to spending a little more money. Starting again, Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng still went to the Juggernaut Pce. Naturally, they could only go to Tianhu Pce. But this time, Tang San got off the carriage with his hometown in front of the Crystal Sacred Mountain in the Crystal Pce. The carriage continued to sprint away, and headed to Tianhu Pce with Ding Bai. Tang San raised his head and looked up, looking at the first house of the entire ancestral court. The Crystal Sacred Mountain where the Crystal Pce is located is very high, it seems to be higher than the Sky Fox Pce, the towering peaks, and the upper part is invisible because of clouds and fog. Therefore, the real Crystal Pce is also invisible. The mountain has a hazy beauty, and it seems that there is a special lustrous brilliance enveloping it, exuding a faint brilliance. And this brilliance is very strange in the air, no matter how you look at it, you can''t see it through. Full of mysterious taste. The hometown was also looking at the crystal sacred mountain in front of him, his eyes a littleplicated. Yesterday, he frankly said that his gain should be the least. He lost inexplicably, and was eliminated if he lost. Ten element coins were wasted like this. At least it seemed to him to be a waste, so he had been wondering at night how to defeat the same self. If you can''t even defeat yourself, how can you move on? "Go." Tang San''s voice came in his ears. The hometown hurried to keep up with him. When the two came to the Crystal Sacred Mountain, they were naturally stopped by guards and collected the money. When Tang San paid the money, he even felt pity in the guard''s eyes. At this moment, a man who seemed to belong to the Tiger Demon was walking out with an annoyed look. From his face and eyes, it was obvious that the previous climbing process was unpleasant. But this also made Tang San more curious about this crystal holy mountain. He asked the guard: "If it''s a demon king-level powerhouse climbing mountain, would it be so difficult?" The guard said coldly: "ording to the rules, all sacred mountains are the same, and mountaineering is not allowed at the level of the Demon King. Don''t you know thismon sense?" Tang San was really not quite clear. He heard the words: "So, we are from a different ce and we have just arrived, so we are not very clear. Thanks for your advice." "Go in." The guard didn''t say much, and stepped aside. Tang San and Hometown had paid 20 element coins to enter here. Hometown was already gnashing his teeth at this time. It was obvious that he was secretly fighting in his heart, and he had to fight to defeat himself no matter what. "My hometown brother, rx. The opponent you are facing, since all abilities are the same as you. Then, the defects will naturally be the same as you. I think you might as well start from this aspect. Only you know best. Myself. I think that the mirrored you, although the ability is the same as you, and can even use your ability more perfect, but it is not you after all. It is impossible for it to have so many thoughts." Hearing Tang Sans words, Hometowns eyes lit up, "I seem to understand a little bit. Xiao Tang, you climb the mountain first, I will ponder here for a while, let me ponder that I am going up, I seem to have figured out something." He was originally a wise man, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to grasp the profound meaning of time. After Tang San''s reminder, he had clearly grasped something. Tang San smiled and nodded, then stepped forward naturally, and soon he came to the front of Crystal Sacred Mountain. As I got closer, the hazy feeling gradually disappeared, and what appeared in front of me was a staircase carved like a crystal, beautiful, and the brilliance refracted by the crystal staircase was dazzling and fascinating. Naturally, Tang San wouldn''t be disturbed by this light, keeping intently, stepping out in one step, already ascending the first step. At this moment, his body suddenly shook, and Tang San clearly felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable force invading his body. No, it is somewhat inurate to describe it as invasion. Because this strange energy did not bring him any pain or shock. It might be more appropriate to describe it by scanning. Tang San smiled slightly. In his dantian, the brand of the Blue Silver Emperor shined brightly. Under his deliberate stimtion, the brilliance of the Blue Silver Emperor covered the entire dantian, concealing all the rays of other branding. UU reading .uukanshu. cm Then he took the second step and stepped up the second step. This time, the invisible energy fell from the sky, it was the power of the spirit, as if it was about to plunge directly into the sea of his spirit. Tang San guarded his spirit, and the sea of spirit violently revolved under his control, exuding the spiritual aura of the ninth level peak, but just not allowing this energy to really prate into his own sea of spirit. Then he took the third step and ascended the step that blocked the way to his hometown yesterday. The body seemed to be transparent at this moment, and there was a feeling of being invisible. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding sceneries also changed drastically. Tang San discovered that he appeared in a unique space. The ground is crystal clear, and it looks like nothingness in the distance, as if this space is boundless. Looking down, he saw his own shadow on the crystal ground. Immediately afterwards, he saw that the shadow slid towards the distance, slid out several tens of meters, and then stood up suddenly, appearing in front of Tang San. But the shadow on the ground disappeared. Chapter 374: 3 consecutive victories Chapter 374: 3 consecutive victories copy! This should also be the masterpiece of the omnipotent Crystal Demon Emperor. But he knew it was a copy, but couldn''t fight it. This is probably where the Crystal Great Demon Emperor is powerful. The eyes of the opposite "Tang San" flickered and stared at Tang San''s body for an instant. In the next instant, vines swarmed out of him, and the vines skyrocketed and went straight to cover Tang San. Blue Silver Emperor! Tang San himself, likewise quickly released vines, but did not wind around "Tang San", but coiled up on its own, turning intoyers of barriers. Soon, the vines of "Tang San" had arrived quickly. On the stretched and straight vines, the root thorns protruded, and a faint mist filled with them. It was poisonous, and there were many tiny seeds in the vines shaking. Quietly drifting away, swept towards Tang San''s body. These were the abilities that the Blue Silver Emperor was endowed by Tang San in the process of continuous evolution. Tang San stood still unmoved, and the vines surrounding his body spun violently, presenting them in a whirlpool shape. . Any vine rushing towards him would be swept aside by the vine he controlled for the first time, and the air current generated by the vortex also made it impossible for all the seeds to approach. At the same time, the Blue Silver Emperor released by Tang San also had seeds sowed and covered it towards the opposite "Tang San". The blue silver emperor vines around "Tang San" also began to rotate, and they looked exactly the same as the one Tang San had just disyed, also dispelling the seeds. A copy that will learn? A smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and his eyes revealed strong confidence. Can you learn? Then you can learn it for me. The vines suddenly violently rushed towards "Tang San". "Tang San" also released the vine to stab Tang San''s body. But at this moment, the vines released by Tang San suddenly coiled together and turned into a huge spear in mid-air. The spear itself bloomed with a azure brilliance, and the next instant, the speed had increased sharply. It turned into a bolt of lightning and went straight to the replica. The replica was visibly stunned, the vines around the body quickly rose up, and it was about to resist. But at this moment, vines suddenly emerged from his feet and suddenly turned into a cage, imprisoning him in ce. "Puff" the huge spear pierced the replica''s chest. The copy body was dull for a while, and the next moment, it turned into a shadow again, flowing back and returning to Tang San''s feet. The vine retracted, and everything around returned to normal again. What Tang San saw was himself stepping on the third step. At this moment, there was one more person beside him, it was his hometown. The body of the hometown standing on the third step was trembling slightly. Obviously, he was in an illusion at this time, and it was likely that he was fighting with that one himself. Why is it so simple for Tang San to defeat his own copy? It''s because the replica can replicate his abilities, but it can''t replicate his memory. The Blue Silver Emperor was one of his most powerful abilities in his previous life. In his previous life, he didn''t know how many opponents he had defeated. On the ne that belonged to the Douluo Continent, the Blue Silver Emperor possessed powerful abilities that belonged to him, called spirit abilities. On this ne, the spirit ring belonging to Douluo Continent was gone, but how to motivate the Blue Silver Emperor to disy the same ability Tang San could do! Therefore, what the clone faced just now was the Blue Silver Prison, the fifth spirit ability, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, belonging to the Blue Silver Emperor''s fourth spirit ability in Tang San''s previous life! Two great spirit abilities are shot at the same time, with only a copy of the Blue Silver Emperor''s basic abilities and instincts, how can they resist it? This is not a bloodline talent, but it can''t be replicated by scanning. Tang San stepped again and ascended the fourth step. The feeling of being scanned appeared again, and this time it was a bit stronger than before. It seemed that he wanted to see him through. The Blue Silver Emperor''s brand once again shone brightly and covered his whole body. His Blue Silver Emperor was not originally any kind of nt in this world, but evolved after Tang San swallowed other nts many times. Of course there are many characteristics, but the real ability lies in Tang San''s control in fact. Continue to step up to the fifth step, and the mental scan reappears. But no matter how Tang San''s mental power is condensed inside, you can scan, but you can''t infiltrate it. On the sixth step, the scenery changed again and returned to the previous illusion. Just like before, the shadow flows into the distance and bes a duplicate again. But this time, the replica waved in Tang San''s direction almost immediately, releasing the blue silver cage. Try to control him. However, Tang San was already stepping on ghostly shadows, and walked away just before the blue silver cage was raised. The Blue Silver Overlord Spear condensed in the hands of the replica, and its breath instantly locked towards Tang San. Tang San raised his hand toward the replica, a vine floated out, turning into arge in the air, and took the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear that was pierced at that moment directly to the distance. At the same time, it was a big, taking advantage of the copy body just released the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, and enveloped it when it was breathing back. The learning ability of this clone is really strong, and the ability that he had previously used will be too when he faces it again. This is learning yourself. Let yourself face a stronger self. Tang San already understood the test of the Crystal Sacred Mountain. The general monsters and spiritse here. After being scanned, the bloodline and the talents will be copied almost immediately. Then the body faces a person who has all his abilities, but still uses them. A better opponent than yourself. Therefore, the vast majority of the strong may not be able to pass the third step. Being able to defeat the copied self, then it means that you must have a deeper understanding of the power of your own bloodline, and derive some abilities that cannot be copied initially. Or as Tang San pointed out his hometown, using his own shorings to defeat the enemy. However, after one failure, continue to climb upwards, then what you will face is to solve the problems of the previous battle and be stronger and more perfect yourself. A failure is a growth for the replicator. This kind of test is undoubtedly very difficult. If you want to continue to move forward, you must defeat the copy. If you want to defeat the copy, you must have the ability to not be easily copied, or the ability to find your own defects. But everything you do will be learned by the replica and will be faced when the next replica appears. There are more than a thousand stairs to the Crystal Sacred Mountain? This is why there are almost no climbers. Who can constantly face more and more perfect and stronger self? Well, Tang San can. Because copying was for him, as long as it wasn''t the ability he showed, the only thing that Crystal Sacred Mountain could copy was Tang San wanted it to copy. That big web was the third spirit ability of the Blue Silver Emperor in Tang San''s previous life, bound by the spider web. Two prepared cobwebs are bound, UU reading plus a ghost trail. The second copy was defeated by him again. Continuing upward, Tang San ascended the ninth step. And this third copy had already mastered the step Tang San dodged before the ghost trail, as well as the cobweb bondage, the blue silver cage, and the blue silver overlord spear. With the same ability, Tang San was so familiar with himself. With his perfect control at the God King level, how could he lose even if his abilities are exactly the same? It''s just that he didn''t want to waste too much time, so he used one more ability. Control the crane and catch the dragon! Tang Sect''s unique learning, controls the crane and captures the dragon. Controlling the crane and catching the dragon may not be able to carry such an overbearing attack with the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, but there is no problem with the cobweb restraint. The ghost shadows are drawn closer, and the primary ghost shadows of the clones arepletely exploded. Close, the battle is over. Three consecutive victories! Chapter 375: 3 replicas Chapter 375: 3 replicas After three victories, Tang San''s vision suddenly changed. When he reappeared on the Crystal Sacred Mountain, he was surprised to find that he was not at the original ninth step, but at the halfway point of the mountain. The hometown below is a bit vague. Wasn''t it necessary to face hundreds of copies? Well, this is reasonable. Otherwise, it will continue to evolve and replicate, and every battle will consume physical energy and bloodline power. Tired to death, how could it be possible to pass the test. It seems that the number of trials should be limited. . The first three times should be counted as getting started three times. Do not think that the test of the Crystal Pce will not bring benefits to the tested. On the contrary, the benefits brought by the Crystal Pce are likely to be better than other pces. What it brings is seeing oneself. By constantly fighting with yourself, finding your own problems, solving them, and constantly making breakthroughs and improvements. This is undoubtedly an excellent experience for the strong. Of course, if the experience is defeated once, that is ten element coins. Tang San could even guess that when the Crystal Pce first had this test, many experts must havee, and it must have made a lot of money. But then everyone discovered that it was too expensive. Not everyone can beat himself once after one or two attempts. It is very likely that you will not be able to defeat your first copy dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. After all, most monster races and spirit races have only one bloodline, and their abilities and talents are obvious. How can it be so easy to defeat a self who is more sophisticated than your own control? Tang San silently felt the changes in the surrounding aura, and he found that after reaching this mountainside, the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth were the most obvious. The vitality of the heavens and the earth around the body has obviously be full, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth here is extremely pure, without any attributes, absorbing these vitality of the heavens and the earth can almost directly be transformed into the power of one''s blood. This is obviously for the tester to recover and rest. Tang San didn''t consume a lot of time, he didn''t pause for too long before he took another step and stepped onto the next step. This time, there was no feeling of scanning again. But don''t know why, Tang San suddenly felt a bit of pressure. Keep going up, when he goes up three steps again. The scene changed and came back to the crystal illusion before. The shadow under his feet separated from Tang San again and slid far away. However, Tang San''s pupils shrank immediately. The shadow was divided into three, turned into three figures and appeared opposite him. Yes, three copies of Tang San! Is the difficulty so improved? This is a foul! The increase in geometric multiples! One to three, facing three selves, in this unique single space. How could the normal monsters and spirits pass such a difficulty? At the same time that Tang San was shocked, the three copies on the opposite side had already been activated. A cobweb bound straight to Tang San covering it, and at the same time, a blue silver overlord''s spear was already condensing. What was even more frightening was that the Blue Silver Emperor crazily drilled out of the ground, covering all areas within a hundred meters in diameter with Tang San as the center. Blue Silver Spikes! This was used by Tang San before. It''s just that, at this time, the three replicas are disyed at the same time, covering arger area, and naturally greater power, and they are all sealed off. "You are amazing!" Tang San muttered. One-to-three, if he really only has the Blue Silver Emperor, even if his skills surpass the other party, it is by no means an easy task to defeat these three clones. The most frightening thing about these clones is their grasp of the timing and their proficiency in the use of their abilities. That is not just a release. The tacit understanding between the three clones is also wonderful. It is a pity that you are not just facing me with the Blue Silver Emperor! When Tang San first came to the Crystal Pce, he was ready to expose at least two bloodlines. Although the two bloodlines are rare, they are not without them. Dont you have it like a beautiful son? And there are two powerful first-level bloodlines. Speaking of which, if youbine Mei Gongzis White Tiger Transformation with your own Liger Transformation, what will evolve? This thought shed through Tang San''s mind, and at the same time, the incandescent me of Tang San''s body was already rising in an instant. Whether it was the blue silver spikes or the cobweb bound towards him, they all turned into fly ash in an instant. Tang San grabbed it with his right hand, and the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear that flew like lightning had already been caught in his palm, and it burned quickly. With the powerful power conferred by the Liger Transformation, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear cannot break through. Then Tang San moved, and the ghost shadow was lost, carrying the liger and golden gang! Invincible! After half a minute, the three copies had turned into shadows again, returning to Tang San himself. This time, when the shadows returned, Tang San clearly felt that he seemed to have a little more insight. From the various feelings of the previous three shadows in the process of facing him, his understanding of the Blue Silver Emperor actually deepened a bit. . Obviously this is cheating. With the first-level bloodline Liger Transformation, it forcibly defeated the three clones. Otherwise, simply using the Blue Silver Emperor to deal with the Blue Silver Emperor, I am afraid that the feeling will be more profound. Of course, failure is almost inevitable. Standing in ce for a while, I felt a little bit more insightful. When Tang San stepped up the steps again, suddenly, a powerful scanning force that seemed to peel off his whole body for a change came in an instant. From the bottom to the top, it seemed that he wanted to distinguish each of his cells. The Liger Jin Gang burned fiercely, covering everything, even the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand. The powerful first-degree bloodline was scanned clearly. This time the scan time is obviously longer. Through the battle just now, Tang San discovered that in the process of fighting the replica, the replica might directly learn the skill of his ability to control his own bloodline. But he couldn''t learn the power of blood during the battle. Therefore, when Tang San suddenly disyed the Liger Golden Gang, the three copies of the previous round could not learn. But obviously, in the next round, what he will face is himself who possesses the two great abilities of Liger Jin Gang and Blue Silver Emperor. Liger Jin Gang, as the first-level bloodline power, is obviously not that easy to deal with. In fact, Tang San chose to use Jinpeng Transformation and Time Transformation just now, UU Reading could also defeat the three clones. However, when he was in Juggernaut Pce and Heavenly Fox Pce, he had already used Liger Golden Gang. You can''t expose too much! God knows if these pces are interconnected. If so, the two bloodlines are justified, three and four, I am afraid they will be studied. Therefore, Tang San chose the Liger Transformation. And he also vaguely felt that the real test of the Crystal Pce, it is very likely that there will not be too many rounds. Faced with three replicas, it is impossible to ovee under normal circumstances. If the next test is more difficult, who can handle it? Since it is a test, there is always some chance of passing it! Finally, the scan was over and the sluggish body was able to move again. When Tang San stepped up again, he was still teleported to the battlefield, and three shadows flowed out from under his feet, condensing and forming in the distance. But this time, Tang San didn''t wait, he didn''t wait for the three shadows to condense, and the person was already moving. There is no doubt that this round he will face the three selves who have both the Liger Transformation and the Blue Silver Emperor Transformation. If you want to defeat them without revealing more things, then you can no longer deal with it calmly as before. , We must seize the opportunity. Chapter 376: Tang 3 spear skills! Chapter 376: Tang 3 spear skills! It takes about two seconds for the three shadows to separate from under him, to condense in the distance, and then to go into battle. Two seconds is not long, and short is not short. Tang San had actually noticed that if he wanted to defeat himself in a battle like this, he had to take advantage of all the advantages he could use. The time when the shadow changed was very worth taking advantage of. The reason why he didn''t use it was because he didn''t need it at that time. This is what he meant when he called his hometown before. But this time it was different. Tang San stepped on the ghost shadow, and the Liger Jin Gang suddenly exploded, glistening a dazzling tinum me behind him, pushing his body to the front of the shadow in the center almost instantaneously. The speed is a bit faster than the shadow flowing past. . Xuantiangong ran crazily in the body, the blue silver overlord''s spear condensed in his left hand, and a cobweb in his right hand was directly thrown out, thrown at the two uing figures on both sides. At the same time, the eyes burst with tinum brilliance. When his identical figure just appeared, he had already mmed his shoulders up. At this moment, Tang San had already exploded with all his strength. The shadow in the middle seems to have felt bad. When it just appeared, the liger and golden gangs on its body had already burned. However, no matter what Tang San had already prepared, with mental arithmetic and unintentional, this time it still hit its vest firmly. With a muffled "bang", the white-gold me of the central replica body was suddenly spread, and the back was sunken. Tang San''s right hand palm knife directly stabs forward, using the Liger Jin Gang to attack the Liger Jin Gang, taking advantage of the situation to break through the opponent''s body guard, directly stab the spine, and then, his right hand is four other than the thumb. The first knuckle of the finger was bent, using the rebound force of the forward stab to rush forward again, hitting the spine of the replica, and then suddenly clenched a fist with the help of the rebound force, and hit the same position with thest punch. The three consecutive hits were donepletely under the electric light flint. Inch Jin! Through previous observations, Tang San had actually discovered that the most important thing these clones could replicate was bloodline ability and then battle experience. At the same time, they will be arranged andbined ording to a certain degree, so that the bloodline ability that is copied can be more powerful. However, actualbat experience can be copied, but it will only be possible to copy it after Tang San has used it. And some skills that need to be practiced in advance are not so easy to replicate. For example, the ghost and shadow can learn, butpared with Tang San himself, because there is no Xuantian skill, it can''t perform well. Xuan Tian Gong cannot be copied, because it is not a bloodline ability, and it is hidden inside. In the same way, the opponent who controls the crane and catches the dragon can''t be copied. Tang San''s burst of energy at this instant was a technique for exerting strength, and it was also based on Profound Heaven Skill. Regarding closebat, even if Tang San was not a **** king, he was at the level of a great master of closebat. He was a man of three generations and had so much experience in actualbat. In the "click" sound of bone fracture, the spine of the central replica had been broken by Tang San in an instant. Tang San didn''t pause for a while, didn''t care about the copy that was already burning the cobwebs with the Liger Golden Gang, but dashed straight to the copy that had just smashed his Blue Silver Overlord''s gun. Another Blue Silver Overlord''s gun was condensed in his hand. Tang San took a deep breath, and his whole body seemed to swell in an instant. The Blue Silver Overlord''s gun was suddenly covered by brilliant white gold, and it was lit by mes. Thousands of spear lights suddenly bloomed, blooming a dazzling brilliance in the air, like a brilliant white-gold rain covering. This copy obviously didn''t know how to deal with it. It also burned the Liger Golden Gang, the Blue Silver Emperor turned into a big and enveloped Tang San, and at the same time, he was also condensing the Blue Silver Overlord Spear in his own hands. However, how easy is it to deal with the sky of spear light it faces? What the spear light pointed to, the cobweb **** turned into powder almost instantly. What''s more terrifying was that the spear light suddenly merged into one, and all the tinum and gold gathered at one point, and instantly cut through the sky. The Blue Silver Overlord Spear in the replica''s hand urately found the correct position, and the two Blue Silver Overlord Spears stabbed at one point almost instantaneously. "Bang!" The Blue Silver Overlord''s gun in the replica''s hand exploded instantly. Although it had also injected the liger golden gang into the spear, how could it bepared with Tang San, who was united with spirit, energy and spirit, with the help of the power of marksmanship? This shot is called: Pointed by a Thousand Fu! "Puff!" The spear passed through the chest, and the Liger Jin Gang burned frantically, consuming the energy of the replica to replenish itself. Under this swallowing blessing, the tinum in Tang San''s eyes seemed to flow outwards. And just at this moment, a harsh scream came from behind. Don''t need to look back, Tang San also knew what wasing, stepping on the ghostly shadow, twisting his body extremely dexterously in the air. During this process, his spirit, energy, and spirit werepletely united again. In the process of twisting his body, the white golden light from his eyes spit out, and the blue silver overlord gun in his hand seemed to have be instantaneous. It''s transparent. The white golden spear light shed away, carrying all of Tang San''s energy and blood, almost disappearing into the air in a teleportation manner. Thest replica that was in the process of rushing, his body froze in midair almost instantly. Its hands are broken, yes, it has caught it, but it is unstoppable. Gun skills, desperate! With one''s own energy and spirit, the only spear technique is instantly fused, regardless of the consequences, without any spare effort! This shot could be said to be the pinnacle of offensive power Tang San could disy at this time, more powerful than Qianfu pointed out. The ability to use this gun at such a fast speed is only possible with his deep foundation, experience, and the mastery of the front. Otherwise, it will take a long time for someone who has mastered the desperate shots to be here, just to umte energy. He staggered slightly before Tang San stood firm, but the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t conceal it. It''s done! This is because after he came into this world, his cultivation level gradually improved, and he really used some of thebat skills of his previous life to fight. But what he faced was a copy of himself. With his cleverness, of course he knows how to use the shorings of the replica. The skills brought by his previous life, but the replica is not so easy to learn. He had already felt that the ability of Crystal Sacred Mountain to replicate actually had its limits. In fact, even in the real God Realm, there is no such ability topletely replicate. The three shadows returned and merged into Tang San, and a stronger experience than before was introduced into Tang San''s spiritual sea. The feelings of the previous three clones when facing his ontology also followed. UU reading The scenery returned to the Crystal Sacred Mountain, but Tang San was surprised to find that he was no longer staying halfway through the mountain. Instead, he came close to the top of the mountain. In front, there was a lot of mist, but the embryonic form of a towering pce could be vaguely seen. But in front of Tang San, there were still three steps, yes, thest three steps. At the beginning of climbing, I faced a single copy of myself three times. Halfway up the mountain, facing three copies of himself twice. There are still three steps at this time, so naturally it means that the test is not over yet, but it is also nearing its end. However, Tang San''s expression became a little difficult to look at this time, because he had already realized something. Not eager to climb the mountain, he sat down on the spot, silently recovering his consumption. Although after the battle, his bloodline power seemed to be not consumed much, but his energy was consumed. If he wants to face that is likely to be the final test, then he must keep himself in the best condition. Chapter 377: 9 don 3 Chapter 377: 9 don 3 After three games, one replica, and two games with three replicas. And the test of the Crystal Pce is not over yet, what does this mean? Tang San was still sensitive to numbers. There was probably only one test in thest test. After all, there were only three steps left. This is easy to calcte. So, what is the replica? The second round is three times the first round, and if the third round is the second round, it is also three times... Tang San knew that he might be in trouble, and at the same time heined in his heart. Is this really a test that normal monsters and spirits can pass? In the face of three replicas, you can still seize all the opportunities avable, but when there are nine replicas, if all the bloodline abilities are replicated, how to deal with it? Tang San was helpless, but also helpless. It seems that without revealing some real strength, this assessment will not be able to pass. At the same time, he is also weighing in his mind. When he gets here, should he turn around and leave, or continue to move up? He really hesitated. The Crystal Demon Emperor is the head of the ancestral court, the most powerful existence of the two races of demon and jingle, known as the first emperor. . It has existed for more than two thousand years, and he is a human being after all. What does it mean if you can get through all his cards? The Crystal Demon Emperor must be able to see where his strength lies. More than two bloodlines. Moreover, it is still the spiritual power realm of the ninth peak, and there is more room for growth. Will it allow such a self to exist? The urge to challenge in my heart gradually subsided. Tang San calmly denied his idea of continuing to improve. If you want to defeat the nine selves, you dont know if you can seed, but its hard to say how much you need to expose. Gradually recovering his energy, he stood up again, Tang San looked at the crystal pce not far ahead but still somewhat illusory. He turned around resolutely, ready to go down the mountain. However, at this moment, suddenly, there was a "buzz" sound, as if a strong suction suddenly came from behind him, and his step down suddenly came to a halt. Immediately afterwards, he was sucked upwards by himself. A crystal-like light shrouded his whole body, making himpletely immobile. All the time and space around it seemed to have been locked at this moment. The sense of scanning that had appeared before resurfaced. Can''t go? Tang San was shocked. He hadn''t encountered such a situation in other pces before! Do you use your spiritual consciousness to rush out forcibly? This is obviously impossible. Not to mention that he hasn''t recovered the **** level yet, even if he has recovered the **** level, as long as he doesn''t recover all his strength, he can''t be the opponent of this crystal demon emperor! He is the first emperor, and there is no doubt that the cultivation base of the twelfth-order peak is not something he can contend with now. Not to mention that this is still the home of others. This is forcing a good for a prostitution! Tang San looked helpless, it seemed that this battle was inevitable. "The road is under your feet, why don''t you go up?" A majestic voice sounded. The voice could not distinguish between men and women, but it appeared from all directions at the same time. Tang San smiled bitterly: "Knowing that you can''t do anything, naturally you can only retreat." "Can''t do it? You haven''t even tried, how do you know that you can''t do it? The coward can never be a strong one." That voice seemed to be more coercive, making Tang San feel unable to breathe. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched slightly without exnation. He can''t say, because I am a human being, I am afraid that you will be killed after exposing too many abilities. Cowardly, be cowardly. "However, you are right." The majestic voice turned, suddenly a strange smell, "Knowing that you can''t do it is stupid. And, for the next level, as long as you enter, you can win. , Or die. There is no chance ofing back. If you want to get the approval of my Crystal Pce, this is the only way." Tang San''s heart trembled, "Then I don''t need to break through the barriers!" "It''ste, you have already entered this level, ask yourself for more blessings." The majestic voice suddenly became a little t, with indifference in the t, and even a little joking. It was as if he was going to kill Tang San on purpose. Tang San watched the three steps passing by under his feet one by one, making him stand at the top of the entire Crystal Pce steps. Hum! The surrounding scenery changes, and the battlefield reappears. Tang Sanmeng took a deep breath, and instantly suppressed all the negative emotions in his heart that wanted to curse. No matter how many negative emotions he has, at this time, he has no other way but to face the test that is about to appear before his eyes. If this is a big test of life and death, then there should be no hesitation. And as he expected, when his figure just appeared on this battlefield, nine figures had already flowed out from under his feet and quickly spread towards the distance. Nine, really nine copies, nine Tang San! While the corners of his mouth twitched, Tang San didn''t stop, the first instant of time difference was something he had to grasp. Without hesitation, his wrist shook, and a heavy crossbow suddenly appeared in his grasp in his hands. Yes, the crossbow, the enhanced version of Zhuge God Crossbow. The two Zhuge **** crossbows burst into light, the tinum brilliance was instantly ignited, and the liger golden gun burst into the boosting circle! These two Zhuge **** crossbows were tailor-made by Tang San for him. To use them, they needed more mental power and greater energy injection. Each crossbow arrow is made of Ujin, designed to break all kinds of defenses. What''s more, at this moment, on Zhuge God''s Crossbow, he was also attached with the iparably powerful Liger Golden Gang, the first-ss bloodline. The two Zhuge **** crossbows were ejected almost at the same time, each of the eighty-one crossbow arrows with tinum ray of light, but weirdly did not emit a single figure, they had already covered the position where the nine figures appeared. At the same time, the three of Tang had already jumped out quickly, rushing straight to the side where the nine figures appeared. What a mighty Zhuge God Crossbow, under the blessing of Liger Golden Gang, Wujin''s armor-breaking ability, even if the opponent is a mammoth, can''tpletely block its attack by relying on physical defense. However, the nine figures that appeared this time are different from the previous ones. The moment they appeared, the nine figures were about to be covered by the Zhuge **** crossbow, but they suddenly burst out with a strong white golden light. All white gold mes rose up. Tang San''s expression changed suddenly, because he recognized what it was, which was clearly a sign of life burning. These clones turned out to be directly burning their own blood, and UU reading thus obtained even greater blood power in an instant. Isn''t this cheating? There were already nine replicas, but there was still a way of fighting like burning blood. The crossbow arrows fired by the Zhuge God''s crossbow exploded one after another in front of the tinum mes. The power of the crossbow bolts is still extremely strong, although they failed to cause fatal injuries to these replicas, they also exploded and fell back one by one. The mes on the body exploded, and some of the replicas that had received more crossbow arrows had some holes in their bodies, but they did not receive any fatal injuries. At this time, Tang San had already swooped up near the copy body on the far left. This is a life-and-death battle, and he does not dare to bet whether the other party lied to himself. As the first emperor, the Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t care about the possibility of life or death as a human being. Even the other party just treats himself as a ything, no matter what, he dare not lose in this battle. The leftmost replica bears fewer arrows from the Zhuge God''s crossbow, and the one shot by the crossbow falls backwards. Tang San also arrived in front of it at this moment. However, this replica clearly felt the danger, and its fighting will was significantly better than that of the previous three replicas. Liger Jin Gang burning on his body suddenly exploded! Chapter 378: The voice of the Crystal Demon King Chapter 378: The voice of the Crystal Demon King Yes, it was an explosion, not an explosion! The entire body of the replica exploded in an instant. The liger golden gang inside his body gushes out, turning into a terrifying tinum me, sweeping everything around, especially Tang San in this direction. sts areing? Tang San''s right foot hit the ground like lightning, and the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear that had just been condensed in his hand hit the ground, instantly stopping the charge. But even so, the Liger Jin Gang that burst out still swept away in an instant. Tang San knew how strong the energy of this light was. The brilliance that exploded at the expense of the body, once it fell on him, at least it could knock him back, even traumatized. This was still when the opponent was injured by Zhuge God''s crossbow and was affected. . And once he was repelled, the other eight replicas were all burning their blood, exploding at the same time, and attacking him, then he would definitely die. Can''t retreat, let alone get injured at this time. With a secret sigh in his heart, Tang San understood that it was no longer time to keep it secret. The silver brilliance appeared on him almost instantaneously, and in the next instant, his body had disappeared out of thin air before the overwhelming me arrived. Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air! The peacock controls the space, the peacock changes! Tang San''s instant transfer was almost an instant, and he appeared behind the replica on the farthest side. This copy had stabilized its body, and was about to rush towards the direction of the explosion, besieging Tang San who was about to be injured. As Qianfu pointed out, the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear with a liger and golden gang broke out, piercing the vest of this replica without hesitation. All of this happened so fast that the body of this replica became stiff in an instant, but at the moment when its body became stiff, the liger Jin Gang suddenly exploded and blew back again. Tang San teleported and disappeared like lightning, avoiding self-destruction. However, when he shed next to the other clone again, he teleported again almost infrequently, and suddenly teleported tens of meters away. There are still seven replicas, but these seven replicas have gathered together in such a short period of time. The seven replicas form a circle, all of which are outwards, while holding a handle in each hand. Blue Silver Overlord Gun. The same point of view covered all the space around them in an instant. If Tang San''s shing speed was a bit slower just now, he would probably be enveloped by that spear light. Tang San gasped slightly. Undoubtedly, when the replicas became nine, not only did they go twice, but they also changed qualitatively. Their fighting consciousness has been obviously enhanced, and it seems that they have more ways to fight together. How to do? run! Tang San decided on his tactics in an instant. The remaining seven clones on the opposite side are all burning with the power of blood. Even if the Liger Jin Gang is more resistant to burns, the consumption is huge. After all, it was him that the clone copied. Tang San thought about it and knew how long he could burn his blood. With the already exposed Peacock Transformation, as long as he stays away from his opponents and allows their blood to burn out, it is time to win. However, at this moment, the seven clones suddenly changed their formation, and they lined up, all facing Tang San. At the same time, behind them, huge liger figures with white and golden hair emerged, a total of seven, and they roared at Tang San at the same time! Suddenly, an earth-shaking sound wave suddenly erupted, and another battle space seemed to explode at this moment. The intense dizziness almost made Tang San''s body numb in an instant. broken! He immediately realized the problem. At this moment, the roar of the seven clones must be the power of the blood that he also used, from the power of the liger beast''s blood, but this power of the blood is something Tang San has not yet mastered. , Or that he didnt know. This should be the instinct of the liger beast, after all, the roar of the liger is extremely powerful in nature. Combined together, coupled with the inspiration of the Liger Golden Gang, its power can be imagined. The seven-fold liger roar erupted at the same time, and the entire space was about to be shattered. At this time, even if he wanted to teleport to a distant ce, it was toote to avoid such a roar. And once he was besieged by seven clones, he was bound to die. Every replica that burns the power of the bloodline is an absolute ninth-level peak powerhouse, not to mention the first-level bloodline. Therefore, at the moment when he felt bad, Tang San immediately made a decision. Faced with the liger roars of so many replicas at the same time, he was forced to carry it frontally, unless he released all his spiritual consciousness, it was possible to hold it. But this is undoubtedly undesirable. It''s better to expose others if you expose your spiritual consciousness! The time flow in front of Tang San suddenly slowed down, and the earth-shaking sound suddenly became dull, so that the propagation speed of the sound wave also slowed down. Time has changed! There was no other way. At this moment, Tang San could only use time change to slow down the speed of sound waves. Taking advantage of this momentary slowdown, the speed at which the space around Tang San''s body was destroyed by sound waves also slowed down. The space was still disintegrating every inch and turning into space fragments, but rtively speaking, it was going to be much more stable. And the next moment, silver light appeared on Tang San''s body, and the teleportation reappeared! Taking advantage of the time that time changed for himself, heunched the teleportation. However, the transmission direction he chose at this moment was not far away, but reverse transmission, and he was immediately behind the seven replicas. The liger roar was sent in his previous direction, and the seven copies stood side by side. And this huge sound wave has the least impact, and it is behind it. The space behind them is alsoplete. The moment his figure emerged, the flow of time changed again, from slow to elerating. The terrifying sound waves elerated to the distance, and it was even possible to see that under the action of the seven replicas, many cobweb-like ck cracks appeared in the distant space. If he continued to stay there, Tang San was probably about to be destroyed directly. The eleration of time also caused Tang San''s speed to burst in an instant, the Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear in his hand almost pierced hundreds of times in a short while, covering the seven clones at the same time. At this moment, Tang San had already used all his strength. The two clones on the left were pierced almost instantly. But when the first body was pierced, it instantly exploded. The same is true for the second hole pierced. So Tang San had to interrupt the eleration of time instantly to avoid being affected. He can''t use sluggishness anymore. He used time to be sluggish andrge areas of space. UU reading is also a huge load on his mental power. In this situation, you can only choose to teleport and retreat. Failed to kill the other five clones. But the five clones were more or less stabbed by his spear, only relying on ghosts to avoid the key. In the fierce roar, the remaining five copies were also blown up. That powerful explosive power, even the power that burns blood, is not so easy to resist. The one closest to the two explosion replicas was the worst, half of its body was blown up, and it seemed that it was about to losebat effectiveness. At this time, Tang San was also ufortable, using Liger Transformation, Time Transformation, and Peacock Transformation one after another, and using it continuously, or under such a heavy load, the bloodline power in his body also instantly dried up. He had to give up this good opportunity to continue chasing and let himself breathe back. The remaining fourbat-worthy clones were all wounded, but the situation was obviously better than when they faced the nine at first. "Let me count, one, two, three, four. Of the four powers of bloodlines, at least two of them are first-degree bloodlines. Interesting, really interesting." A deep and sweet voice sounded from one of the clones. Chapter 379: Make a choice Chapter 379: Make a choice Tang San''s heart shuddered. At the next moment, he saw that the remaining four replicas had slowly merged and quickly merged into one replica, and even the dying half of the replica was integrated into it and became one. And after the fusion, the expression in the clone''s eyes clearly became agile, looking at Tang San with a cold light. Tang San supported his body with the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, staring at it with burning eyes, without saying a word. But his heart at this time had gradually sinked, and he understood that he might have attracted the attention of the Crystal Demon Emperor. I am afraid that this is no longer an assessment in the true sense. The replica was holding the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear and slowly walked towards Tang San. As it progressed, ayer of magnificent crystal armor gradually appeared on its body. . This crystal armor was presented as a faint icy blue, exuding magnificent brilliance, and every refraction surface seemed to be able to reflect Tang San''s figure in it, causing Tang San''s thinking to appear a little slow. "You two came together. The other is still holding on. Time has changed, but he is too far behind you. Unexpectedly, I met such an interesting human being. You now have two One choice, the first choice, I can let you go and fail the test. However, yourpanion will die. The second choice is to hold on to my next attack for a minute. What I used is you just now The power of those clones fused together, but it will add to my own abilities. If you hold on, your partner can live. You can also count as you pass the test. Now, you tell me your choice." Tang San took a deep breath and slowly straightened his back. The expression on his face was calm, "Mianxia, with your status and status, why make it difficult for a small person like me. This should already be a test for Chaogang." The copy said faintly: "Here, in the entire continent, I am the master. Whatever I say is what I want. Whatever I want." Faced with this in and domineering echo, the expression on Tang San''s face remained unchanged, "Then, I beg you. I will carry out your test and try my best to hold on for a minute. However, I need a promise from you. If I lose, please let mypanions go. If I win, you can''t force me to enve me. Otherwise, there is no chance for me to have a life. You just kill me directly." The duplicator looked at Tang San''s eyes as if some changes had taken ce. After it was silent for a moment, it calmly said, "Okay, I promise you." "Thank you Mianxia." Tang San bowed slightly in greeting. The copy said indifferently: "You don''t need to thank me, I won''t be merciful. What you will face is me when I was at the ninth level. And in that era, I was already invincible at the same level." While talking, the Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear in its hand was slowly raised and pointed towards Tang San. Tang San took a deep breath and slowly raised the Blue Silver Overlord Spear in his hand. He knew that in this battle, apart from divine consciousness, he could no longer hide half of it, otherwise, he would undoubtedly die. And the exposure of the divine consciousness is likely to be mortal. The replica, no, it should be the Crystal Demon King to be precise. The Blue Silver Overlord''s spear in his hand suddenly clicked, and the point of the Qianfu broke out almost instantly. Tang San''s spear skills, and at the moment when the spear was pierced out, the flow of time around him suddenly increased, and time changed! That''s right, it''s an instantaneous change in time, and time elerates! Tang San didn''t even have a chance to dodge, and the spear light was about toe. What was even more frightening was that at this instant, the space around Tang San was all shattered, as if it had copsed in an instant, the peacock changed, and the space shattered! He will, the Crystal Demon Emperor Metropolis! Without any hesitation, Tang San also started in an instant, and time changed. Time is slow! All the spear light from the moment of violent stabbing at first, to suddenly slow down, but it has already reached Tang San. And what Tang San needed to fight for himself was the effort at this moment. The Blue Silver Overlord''s spear in his hand was provoked, and a wonderful arc circled his spear. At this moment, Tang San''s expression looked very serious, as if he hadn''t noticed the copse of the surrounding space at all, and he didn''t face the huge pressure of the Crystal Demon Emperor. All the concentration is on the circled shot. The strange arc came into view, and the Crystal Demon Emperor''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and all the spear lights he pierced were all covered by the arc in an instant, and disappeared without a trace. What is this ability? The Great Crystal Demon Emperor did not continue to attack, and the surface of the crystal armor shed brightly. The next moment, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear in his hand also drew an arc like Tang San. But a weird scene appeared. The arc he drew seemed to be missing something, but it was just an arc. And Tang San took advantage of this time to take a sigh of relief, he didn''t step back, nor did he try to restore the shattered space around him. Instead, a pair of wings suddenly opened and pped behind them. Under the impetus of the golden wings, like a golden meteor, they flew straight towards the Crystal Demon Emperor. Offense is the best defense. This battlefield is the home of the Crystal Demon Emperor. He will never blindly run away because of the one-minute appointment that the opponent said. If you want to pass this test, you don''t just have to hold on for a minute, the best way is to defeat the copy in front of you. "Huh, there is a fifth kind?" The Crystal Demon Emperor''s eyes lit up, the spear in his hand stopped drawing arcs, and the tinum me on his body suddenly rose, and the spear in his hand pierced out. The moment the spear pierced out, behind him, a pair of magnificent The rose red wings suddenly opened. It was a pair of me wings. Behind the wings, a huge fire phoenix light and shadow emerged, and there was a long phoenix sound in the mouth. Tang San only felt that the pair of golden wings he was pping suddenly became sore and weakened suddenly. And the spear of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor had arrived in front of him at the same time with white gold and rose red mes. Space blockade also followed, making him inevitable. ming Phenix? Is this the phoenix me of the Immortal Great Demon Emperor? The omnipotent Crystal Demon King, he will do what you can, and he will do what you don''t. Tang San bit his tongue vigorously, letting the sting resolve his weakness. Then his eyes looked at the eyes of the Crystal Demon Emperor. The dazzling purple golden light burst out almost instantly, and the purple magic pupil, which had not been used in all previous battles, was finally used at this most important time. UU Reading The spear stabbed by the Great Crystal Demon Emperor stopped almost instantaneously, and even the phoenix phantom behind it was about to copse. Itbines the power of the blood of four half-duplicates, and in terms of overall energy, it definitely reaches the level of Tang San''s ninth-level strength, and Tang San himself is only the eighth-level. But at the level of spiritual power, Tang San was originally the peak of the ninth order, and it merged several copies, as long as it did not break through to the **** level, it would still be the peak of the ninth order. The long spear that originally carried the power of the two bloodlines suddenly became a lot softer in this situation, and without the control of the spiritual power, the surrounding space was broken and stopped. And Tang San took advantage of this opportunity. At the moment when the opponent lost his senses, the first thing he activated was the ability of the Lingxi Sky Eye, because only at this moment, the Crystal Demon Emperor might not be able to detect his Heavenly Fox Transformation. Qi luck adds to the body and acts on oneself. Essence, energy and spirit are one, poured into the spear in his hand. The body and the gun are one, desperate! "Bang" The Blue Silver Overlord''s spear in the hands of the Crystal Demon Emperor was directly shattered by Tang San, and the spear in his hand also reached the opponent in an instant. Chapter 380: 1 minute to Chapter 380: 1 minute to But at this moment, the body of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor suddenly became illusory like bubbles. Tang San pierced and pierced the bubbles with a single shot, and the body of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor turned into a wave of water and dispersed. In the next instant, amidst the rippling water, his figure reunited not far away. In the eyes, purple golden light shines, purple magic pupil! Spiritual shock! This is also OK? Tang San activated the Purple Demon Eye again without hesitation. He didn''t have the almost death-free ability that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor had just used. Once he was controlled by the opponent''s mental power, he would die instantly. Stepping on the ghost and shadow, still did not retreat, the desperate throw of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear in his hand did not end, chasing the Crystal Demon King to stab. The zing liger Jin Gang suddenly exploded and turned into a me to ignite. At this moment, Tang San also burned the power of his own blood. Can''t hesitate any longer, the opponent is too strong. Almost every one of the powerful abilities that are emerging is the level of the first-order bloodline. . Jin Peng became abruptly suppressed by the opponent''s Phoenix transformation. Only the outbreak continues. With the same mental powers, no one could do anything about the purple magic pupil. And Tang San''s spear was already near. The omnipotent Crystal Demon Emperor fully demonstrated the omnipotence at this moment, and everything around him suddenly turned into a vast ocean, and countless currents entangled up, making it difficult for Tang San to move forward. In the vast ocean, countless pressure went straight to Tang San''s suppression, squeezing towards his body. At the same time, the phoenix wings behind the Crystal Demon Emperor opened again, and there was a sword in his hand instead of a spear. Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor''s sword? However, at this moment, the expression on Tang San''s face suddenly became a little weird. The vast ocean? Are you afraid that you dont know what my godhood was in my previous life. Tang San''s eyes brightened in an instant, and the divine consciousness hidden in the center of his spiritual power fluctuated slightly. If the Crystal Demon Emperor could peer into his spiritual sea, he would definitely find that his spiritual sea was there. At this moment, it has turned into azure blue. The long sword in the hands of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor instantly shed, shing towards Tang San, who was entangled in the water, his crystal clear figure almost instantly. This also uses the teleportation of peacock transformation. However, in the next instant, all the surrounding space suddenly froze. The current that trapped Tang San instantly guarded a huge waterspout, sweeping the Crystal Demon Emperor inside. The tinum mes on Tang San rose again, and he knew that the reason why the other party chose to trap him with the water element just now was probably due to the effect of qi luck. Also driven by the water current, Tang San''s body was like a cannonball, crashing into the clone possessed by the Crystal Demon Emperor. "Interesting!" The previous sweet voice sounded again. In the next instant, Tang San discovered that the body of the duplicate trapped in the water suddenly swelled, and almost instantly turned into a giant existence over twenty meters tall, and the water that trapped him almost copsed suddenly. At this moment, Tang San''s body had already hit, and what greeted him was a huge p. "Bang!" Tang San felt bad the moment he collided with the opponent, it was not a huge force he could contend at all. The Peacock Transformation was initiated almost instantaneously. At this time, the Crystal Demon Emperor finally failed to control the shattering of the surrounding space. Tang San appeared tens of meters away out of thin air, but the huge power at the moment of the collision was notpletely removed because of the teleportation. Driven his body still smashed to the ground fiercely, making a muffled sound. The palm of the huge replica was opened, and sharp ws shining with dark golden light popped out of the fingers. At that moment, the surrounding air was torn apart. This is..., the power of the behemoth behemoth bloodline of the Sky-Splitting Great Demon Emperor? However, in the next instant, the sharp ws had already been quickly retracted, and the body of the duplicate had returned to the original Tang San appearance. The duplicate grinned at Tang San, "One minute, here!" Tang San uttered a long breath and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Did the other party really obey the one-minute rule? In fact, in the battle just now, he couldn''t calcte the time at all. It feels like a fight between the two sides is only ten seconds. And because of the use of various powerful bloodline powers, the flow of time has no idea what state it is. This battle can be said to be the most difficult battle since Tang San came to this world. In addition to using his spiritual consciousness, he can be said to have done his best. And facing the ninth-order pinnacle''s own copy, the omnipotent Crystal Demon King is in control of the copy. With his cultivation base, he felt a sense of powerlessness at this moment. He asked himself that the bloodline power he controlled was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that this Crystal Great Demon Emperor could control more types than he didn''t even know. Is this guy really omnipotent? And since he has exposed so many powers of blood, how will the other party deal with him? This time, I really made some mistakes. Unexpectedly, with the personality of this first demon emperor, he would actually value such a small eighth rank himself. "Congrattions, you passed my test." The copy showed a weird smile at Tang San. The next moment, the copy had turned into a shadow and quietly flowed into Tang San''s body. Suddenly, all the insights from the previous battle, and all the insights from the level of the replica, suddenly poured into Tang San''s heart. Tang San only felt a shock, and there seemed to be a lot of things in his brain. After a long while, he gradually recovered. At this moment, he had already stood on all the steps, and the mist in front of him had also dissipated, and a huge crystal pce appeared in his field of vision. Just looking at it with his eyes, he felt that his mind was going to be lost. He hurriedly controlled his mind, lowered his head slightly, and stopped looking at the terrifying building. The strong in this world are really strong! I originally thought that I was already invincible at the same level, but I didn''t expect this Crystal Great Demon Emperor to be so powerful. It''s incredible. Worthy of being the number one Demon Emperor. Just use your own copy to defeat yourself. At this moment, a figure slowly walked out of the Crystal Pce. When he appeared, strange light waves were rippling around, causing the Crystal Pce behind him to be illusory again, and the coercion that could almost distort the spirit also disappeared. Tang San looked up and saw a man whose entire body was covered in crystal armor. He couldn''t tell how old he was. He seemed to be twenty years old and thirty years old. A pair of eyes are strange light blue, UU reading crystal armor on the body, exuding a faint chill. The moment he appeared, the entire Crystal Sacred Mountain seemed to resonate slightly, and that powerful divine consciousness seemed to make the whole world tremble. The Crystal Demon King''s body? If it was reced by a normal eighth or ninth-level monster n or spirit n, he would definitely not be able to distinguish the cultivation level of this one. But Tang San had divine consciousness. He could feel the aura exuded by the opponent at once. He was a top powerhouse, definitely a powerhouse of the Demon King level with a Tier 12 cultivation base, not a crystal demon. Who else can the emperor be? "Mianxia." Tang San bowed slightly in greeting. Although his body is rxed, his spirit is already tense. If the opponent wants to kill himself because of the power of the multiple bloodlines disyed by him. Then there is really only way to inspire divine consciousness at all costs, and perhaps there is still a glimmer of life. The Great Crystal Demon Emperor came to a ce ten meters away from Tang San before stopping. He didn''t see his lips opened, and the sound that had been sweet in the battle had already been heard. "The power of the multiple bloodlines you use doesn''t seem to be copied. How did you do it?" Chapter 381: Crystal mirror and egg Chapter 381: Crystal mirror and egg Tang San hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t know too well, it seems to be storage. Faced with the power of the bloodline I have been in contact with, I seem to be able to store it, but the amount of storage is rted to my cultivation level. Far from beingpared with Mianxia." "Interesting. Although I am called omnipotent, I can''t see through your blood. You even have the ability to directly provoke mental power to attack. It is not the power of blood, but a kind of spiritual power. Application. Its been a long time since I saw an interesting creature like you. You are fine." Tang San didn''t speak, it would be better to say less. The Crystal Demon Emperor said faintly: "Your ability, you still need to continue to practice... Your cultivation methods of multiple bloodlines are also easy to be spied by other races. Today I give you two tokens. In the future, who will walk outside? When you question you, you can protect you. However, when you are ready to break through the **** level, you muste to the Crystal Pce, and I will protect you personally." Hearing his words, Tang San finally breathed a sigh of relief, which meant that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor didn''t care about his abilities, and perhaps only this one who could understand him with multiple abilities. However, he didn''t know why, he always felt that the number one Great Demon Emperor was a bit too talkative, and he didn''t even ask more questions about his abilities. "There is another question." The Crystal Demon Emperor suddenly said. Tang San''s heart shuddered, "You said." The Crystal Demon Emperor said faintly: "Why did you suddenly control my water just now. That is the ability of water to spread across the universe, and you still have this kind of bloodline power? Even if you have the control of the water attribute, it should not be deprivation. My control of the water element is to release the water element alone. How did you do this?" Tang San said: "It seems that I have a natural talent to control the water element to a certain extent." "Just a certain control?" The Crystal Demon Emperor asked coldly. "Yeah." This question is really hard to answer! Fortunately, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t ask any more, but looked at him strangely, waved his right hand, and two items flew towards Tang San. The first thing that flew in front of him was a round mirror. The mirror is only the size of a palm, and the whole body is carved from crystal. The mirror surface has an illusory brilliance, but it seems to have a special miracle. "This is my crystal mirror, with only nine sides in total. It represents the honor of my Crystal Pce. It is also one of the important tokens. If anyone mes you, show it to it. The crystal mirror is inspired by spiritual power and can be copied. The power of blood, but you can only use it once, you use it with caution." "Thank you Mianxia." Can copy a kind of bloodline power? This is not what the magic circle can do. I am afraid that there is the true power of the Crystal Demon Emperor in it. The second object had also flown in front of Tang San at this time. It was a round ball,pletely round, looking crystal clear. There are a series of magnificent patterns on the surface, simr to the shape of ice flowers, exuding crystal clear brilliance. It was about a foot in diameter, and it weighed heavily, roughly the same weight as Tang San''s Skybreaking Hammer. The Crystal Demon King said: "This is an egg. It is a strange existence cultivated by me. It is also the second test for you. After it hatches, your task is to protect it and prevent it from being subjected to anything. Damage. Until youe to break through the **** level, bring it back." The test of the egg? Tang San stared nkly at the egg that he didn''t know what kind of creature he was holding. The Crystal Demon King exhorted: "No matter what its requirements are, you must try to satisfy it. If it suffers any harm, not only will your test fail, you will undoubtedly die, and your soul will be scattered. Therefore, you should treat it as your own life. Come guard." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t understand why the Great Crystal Demon Emperor would assign him such a task. But the other party now has insight into his many secrets and has not disadvantaged him. At this time, he has no right to object at all. "Yes." Seriously agreed. "Go." The Great Crystal Demon Emperor waved his big hand, and everything around him became strange. When Tang San''s vision became clear again, he had already appeared at the foot of the Crystal Sacred Mountain. Everything above the stairs still looked full of strangeness, and at this time it was even more empty, not even a single climber. Tang San felt like in a dream at this time. If it weren''t for the egg and crystal mirror in his hand, it was real, as if everything before was illusory. Quickly putting the two tokens given by the Great Crystal Demon Emperor into his storage bracelets, Tang San took a deep breath. Today''s mountaineering is really a bit thrilling! He is no longer ready to climb other sacred mountains, at least not before passing the group battle in the Colosseum. With the tokens of these three holy mountains, he believed that the Colosseum would definitely not dare to embarrass them. Walking out of the entrance of Crystal Sacred Mountain, the hometown was already waiting for him outside. In the hometown at this time, there was an unspeakable excitement on his face, and he looked at Tang San with joy, and said, "I won, I won, haha, Xiao Tang, you persisted longer, did you win too? How many games have you won?" Tang San asked with a smile, "How about you?" The hometown said: "Two games. I won two games in a row and defeated myself twice. Didnt you remind me to think about my strengths and weaknesses? I had already thought about it in the first game. I was the biggest The advantage of is actually appearing earlier than that copy. Then I rushed directly to it, used time to elerate, and attacked it as soon as possible, without giving it any chance to fight back, and repressively win. It uses time to control, I just Use it. Abruptly won by virtue of the advantage of the first shot." "In the second scene, it is still a duplicate. I guess it will have a way to deal with it. This time I no longer rush to the other party, but directly take advantage of it before it appears. The cloak hammer method elerated. When it came out, I had already turned it seven or eight times and added it. Then I used the time to change the time to make it unable to control the time. I directly beat it to death." "There will be a third gameter, but my consumption is a bit too big. There was a problem with the power of the chaotic cloak in front. The opponent seized the opportunity to counter-control and was taken away... It is a pity that I almost won the first ce. I can pass all three games. I just dont know how many more games there will be. If you keep ying like this, its still very rare, and its hard to bear! How many games have you been to?" Tang San smiled and said: "Actually, you won''t continue to fight forever. If you can win three games in a row, you will directly reach the middle of the mountain. Then, you will face three selves." "Three? How could it be three? Then how to fight?" Hometown looked at Tang San with a dull expression. Tang San shrugged and said, "So, don''t you see that I am back." He didn''t say that he had seen the Crystal Demon Emperor, because he couldn''t exin how he defeated the nine copies. . With the current ability of the hometown and the partners, it is their limit to be able to see three copies. "This is also terrible. No wonder no one is climbing! However, I and the replica are fighting time control, which is really beneficial to me, and I have a lot of deep understanding of time control." The hometown said sincerely. Tang San smiled and said, "Then keep going, and try to see three of you next time." Hometown scratched his head and said: "It''s still a bit difficult. The copy in the third scene is obviously better than me in time control, and it seems to be a level higher than me. I still need more training." Crystal Pce. In the huge crystal pce, everything is outlined by crystal. Chapter 382: Whats in the egg? Chapter 382: What''s in the egg? The Crystal Demon Emperor returned to the huge pce with a thoughtful look on his face. He muttered to himself: "Do you really think he is a suitable target? After all, it is just a human being. And, don''t you think that his origins and abilities are somewhat special? Some abilities are not brought by blood. of." Another melodious voice sounded. It could not hear men and women, but it was very nice. It was exactly the same as the voice of the Crystal Demon Emperor, "You said, he is a human being after all. This human being is very interesting, in fact, he doesnt I dont know, he really passed my test because he didnt abandon his teammates. He would rather take the risk and risk his life to challenge. Therefore, he can be selected by me. It has nothing to do with race and ability, the most important thing is. Its character..." "And, don''t you think his abilities are very interesting? The power to imprint a bloodline is stored in the body. This simtion is different. After all, omnipotence is only a simtion, not a real possession. Simultaneous simtion, there are only three at most. But he does. It seems to be able to disy more than three kinds. This is very interesting, and perhaps it will be the future direction." The Crystal Demon King said: "Your choice has never been missed, and I believe it won''t be wrong this time." "That''s a must. Go and rest obediently. No matter how the old fox can dominate fate and reflect on the future, he can''t guess I will do it, hahahaha." Today, Tang San and his hometown are obviously the fastest to finish climbing. The other two sides are definitely still continuing to practice. Tang San and hometown simply went to pick up the school first, and then Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng. When they returned to their residence, it was already evening. Everyone is very tired. After a simple dinner, they still go back to their rooms to digest today''s harvest. Tang San also returned to his room, he was actually not tired, but the impact of today''s experience on him was not small. The oppressive force brought by the Crystal Demon Emperor made him clearly feel that the situation he was facing was beyond his control. This feeling was absolutely ufortable for him who was a generation of God King. When one''s own life is pinched in the hands of others, as the existence that once controlled everything, the feeling is particrly painful. Tang San knew very well that facing the real Crystal Great Demon Emperor, or any contemporary Great Demon Emperor, with his current cultivation base, even if he used those divine consciousness that had been restored a little, he wouldn''t have a chance to escape. At the beginning, it was okay to deter the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor, but if he really went to fight, he would have no chance at all. We still have to hurry up and be stronger! However, calm down now, and recalled the various abilities that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor disyed at that time. Most of them were powerful only with the first-degree bloodlines, and some of them were owned by him, but Tang San always vaguely felt the Crystal Great Demon. There is something wrong with the emperor''s ability to replicate. Could he really have all the power of blood in this world at the same time? Can it really be omnipotent? This is obviously unrealistic. Once the king of gods, Tang San knew very well that no matter whether he was a man or a god, his power had an end, and there was no real omnipotence. That is apletely non-existent situation. So, where is the limit of the Crystal Demon Emperor, or what is the problem with his copy? The secret of this one needs to be explored by yourself. Of course, not now, he is still too weak now, and he doesn''t have the qualifications to explore. Thinking of this, he took out the two tokens given to him by the Great Crystal Demon Emperor today. A small mirror, and the strange,pletely round egg. The role of that mirror, the Crystal Demon Emperor, has already said very clearly. It duplicates an ability and can use it once. Then if you want to use it, you need to copy it again. Starting with the round mirror, there was a strange feeling. Tang San silently scanned its material with mental energy, only to find that it was an existence he had never seen before. From his experience, he didnt know that the mirror was. What material is used to make it. This seems very weird. But this is also no way. Since it is impossible to find the origin, it can only be used first. The silver light flickered, and the power of the blood of the peacock slowly condensed on him. When he guided the silver light to flow toward the round mirror in his hand with mental power, an illusory vortex appeared on the surface of the round mirror. Like a whale swallowing, pulling these silver halos into it. After a while, silver lines appeared on the surface of the crystal mirror, and these lines even showed patterns like peacock feathers. Everything returned to peace. Tang San wanted to pour more energy into it and couldn''t do it anymore. Mental power was injected into the crystal mirror, andmunication was immediately created. Silver light emerged from the surface. Tang San drew the energy in the mirror, and the silver light shed. He had quietly appeared in the living room a few meters away, and the inside of the crystal mirror The light pattern quickly dissipated. It really is amazing! This thing, at a critical moment, is likely to have a life-saving effect, especially if it is copied properly. And the energy intensity of the bloodline power it can disy seems to be rted to the power of the infuser. Moreover, Tang San faintly felt that the upper limit of this crystal mirror was below the **** level. Yes, it should not be imprinted with abilities above the **** level, otherwise, this is a real divine tool, and the Crystal Demon Emperor cannot be generous enough to give himself a divine tool. Even so, this is definitely a treasure. What''s more,pared with its own efficacy, the most important thing is the meaning it represents. With this mirror in his hands, ording to the Crystal Demon King, Many of his own blood can be hidden for it. Today, Tang San felt the second uncontroble thing, which was actually the kindness of the Crystal Demon Emperor to him. The first time I met, I was able to disy a variety of abilities. The other party must be surprised, but he didn''t criticize too much. Instead, he gave himself a token, which is equivalent to a guarantee for himself. What is the meaning of this good? Why do people suddenly treat themselves so well? That is the first demon emperor, even the first emperor, there is absolutely no reason to do this! This doubt is obviously not something that can be answered now, maybe it will be understoodter. Or maybe, on that other item. As he thought about it, Tang San''s gaze then fell on the egg next to him. The whole crystal clear eggshell, if it hadn''t been for the Crystal Demon King told him that it was an egg, perhaps Tang San would have thought it was a big gem. And it looks like a gem, extremely dazzling. Tang San cautiously used his profound heavenly skills to try to feel the existence in it. UU read the book , but his profound heavenly skills were just injected into it, and it immediately disappeared like a y cow into the sea, without even a trace of it. Leave. Not only that, when he tried to inject his mental power into it, the result was exactly the same. The same disappeared without any trace. What kind of life form will be conceived here? Even the Crystal Demon Emperor pays so much attention to it, what could it be? It can''t be the descendant of the Crystal Demon Emperor. Didn''t he mean that he could not breed his descendants and inherit his own mutant bloodline? Moreover, even if it was, it would not be handed over to a stranger like himself! After ying with it for a while, really couldn''t find any clues, Tang San had to put away the egg and the crystal mirror in his hand. I don''t know why, he always feels like he has missed something, and the appearance of that trace of inspiration makes him seem to have caught something. It was a very strange feeling, as if I missed something particrly important, and this thing is likely to bring me huge benefits. What is it? Chapter 383: Continue to practice Chapter 383: Continue to practice He thought hard for a while, but even if he was led by divine consciousness, he still couldn''t get the idea. He simply stopped thinking, and went into the training room to practice and consolidate his mental power. In today''s battle, he has gained a lot of knowledge about the application of the power of multiple bloodlines, and his experience of transforming into a demon-god battle has also obviously increased a bit. Early the next morning, everyone set off again, but this time, Tang San did not follow. ording to the previous n, the hometown and the ce of studying white remain unchanged, while the big brother Wu Bingji is going to the site of the great demon emperor Shuiman Qiankun, while Cheng Zicheng is going to the immortal demon emperor to experience the hundreds. The coercion of the bird king phoenix. In fact, Tang San had already felt it on her behalf yesterday. Although it was simted by the Crystal Demon Emperor, it should be the same as the real Undead Demon Emperor. The terrifying influence brought about by that bloodline suppression made Tang San''s memory still fresh. . But he is not easy to say clearly, he can only pray secretly for Cheng Zicheng, hoping that she can get more benefits in the face of this bloodline suppression, not a big blow. Tang San himself did not go out. He already had the tokens of the Three Pces, including the Crystal Pce and the Heavenly Fox Pce, the top two imperial pces of the monster n. With these three tokens, it was enough to deal with the next thing. . And he has other things to do now. Moreover, after experiencing the Crystal Pce experience, he became more awed by these great demon emperors and emperors. At the same time, Tang San also discovered that at the level of the Great Demon Emperor, he didn''t seem to attach much importance to the difference in race. At least in these three pces, he has not encountered any unfair treatment, such as discrimination. It was also not because he was not allowed to climb mountains or charged more money because he was human. Obviously, after reaching the level of the Great Demon Emperor, these powerhouses did not value this, and they valued ability more. What can you do even if you are a human? Compared with the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, it is too weak and not enough to threaten their existence. Unless he can also be promoted to the level of the Great Demon Emperor, maybe they will take a high look. "Teacher, are you there?" After sending away his friends, Tang San turned on themunicator and tried to contact Zhang Haoxuan. Soon, Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came, "I am here, is it going well with you?" Tang San said: "Sessfully, I got the tokens of the three pces. They are still working hard to cultivate. Climbing the pce really has a very good training effect, and everyone has different suits." "Huh? You already got the tokens of the three imperial pces?" Zhang Haoxuan on the other side changed his voice after listening to Tang San''s words. Is the pce token so easy to get? What Tang San said was easy, winning three pce tokens in three days, which was absolutely incredible. Different imperial pces have different powers of blood. If you want to obtain a token, you must have gained great recognition in the process of climbing. Not everyone who climbs the top of the mountain can get a token, and the process of climbing is also very important. Tang San was able to obtain the Three Pce tokens in a short period of time, at least Zhang Haoxuan had never heard of it. And having the pce token is equivalent to the pce''s recognition of him, and at the same time, it is also the guardian of him. Show the token when necessary, and whoever wants to move him must weigh it. "Teacher, did your side go well?" Tang San was afraid that Zhang Haoxuan had a heart attack, so he didn''t say that the three pces he passed included Crystal Pce and Tianhu Pce. "I''m fine here. There is nothing wrong with it. You don''t know, when they saw that I had broken through to be a god-level expression. In our redemption, the god-level is already the top strength, and there is more to me. Im a great power, and Im still a master of formations in their eyes, able to sell formations for money, and provide funding for the organization. You said my importance, what can they do to me, I guess, even if you dont give me a purple rank, I The position will also change. But I have already told them that I must return to Kerry City." Speaking of this, after Zhang Haoxuan paused for a while, he said, "Of course, if you decide to stay on the Zuting side, I will apany you on the Zuting side. It depends on your decision." Tang San said, "I will still return to Kerry City, but this time in the Ancestral Court may be longer. Teacher, if you have nothing to do, please go back to the hotel. Let''s discuss the formation. Also I''m going to the Lingxi store." "Okay, I''ll be back now." Zhang Haoxuan readily agreed when he heard that he wanted to study the formation. He hadpletely mastered the Spirit Gathering Array from Tang San. The phantom array and the serial array were tooplicated to control for a while, and he was not in a hurry. But now Zhang Haoxuan has already mastered the basic teleportation array. The deeper he studied the formation, the more the mayor was admired by Tang San''s fantastic ideas. The door to the world ofw formation was already slowly opening to him. As he became a god-level powerhouse, he possessed God''s consciousness, his brain development became stronger, his thinking was naturally more agile, and his understanding of the formation method was naturally more natural. It didn''t take long before Zhang Haoxuan came back. He didn''te directly to Tang San''s room, but instead opened another suite that can only live in the powerhouse of the Demon King, and then asked Tang San to find him. The master and apprentice met again and smiled at each other. Zhang Haoxuan couldn''t wait to say: "What are you going to give them?" Tang Sandao: "You have to give some sweetness, otherwise you won''t be able to get the real support of the Lingxi Lu. The teleportation circle cannot be given. Among the single magic circle, the teleportation circle is the most precious. So let the spirit be melted. Give them the magic circle. Although the spiritual fusion magic circle is moreplicated than the spirit gathering circle, based on your current understanding of the formation, it should be no problem to master it in a short time. Let''s hurry up and start now." "Okay." Zhang Haoxuan was overjoyed, being able to master one more magic circle will make his research on various magic circles more profound, and he will naturally not refuse toe. "I have already inquired about the auction. There will be arge-scale auction in the Ancestral Court in about half a month. This level of auction is only twice a year. There should be quite a few. Good things appear. Will our formation also shine in it?" Tang San nodded and said, "If you want to buy good things, UU reading needs sufficient financial support. This time, we have toe up with some good things. I will also make some good things for the practice of the spiritual formation, and then we will send it to the auction." In the next few days, the other four members of the Shrek team have been climbing and cultivating. For them, it is obviously impossible for them to climb to the top of the mountain with their current strength. Nevertheless, they have all obtained different degrees of benefits in the process of climbing. It is worth mentioning that Cheng Zicheng was almost burnt to death while climbing the Sacred Mountain of Immortality. It was like a volcano. However, after being burned, she clearly discovered that her bloodline seemed to have been purified, the pain was huge, and the benefits were also not small. Compared with him, Wu Bing had to deal with it more freely following the endless pce of the Great Demon Emperor. Water and ice have the same origin. There, he felt more ways of change. These things helped him a lot. Moreover, he climbed the Infinite Pce because of his subtle control of the ice element. The effect was good, and he was already able to climb. It''s about four-fifths. And it''s improving every day. On the sixth day ofing to the ancestral court, the partners continued to climb the mountain, but Tang San returned to the shop where the Lingxi caravan had arrived. Chapter 384: Grandmaster Chapter 384: Grandmaster He is dressed in normal clothes and still wears a mask on his face. He didn''te alone. Behind him, there was an old man who looked ordinary, with white beard and hair, but he had a temperament that was not angry and pretentious. He also wore a mask on his face, covering his face. As soon as I walked in, I saw an acquaintance. The caravan leader who brought them to the ancestral court before is already here waiting for them. This was the result of Tang San''s contact through the contact device given by the Ling Xi Lu Demon King before he came. The caravan leader just nced at Tang San, and the next moment his eyes were attracted by the old man behind Tang San. . The best thing the Lingxi deer is good at is observation, and the eyes of Lingxi can perceive the changes of various elements. From this old man, he saw the monstrous fire element, which was clearly the strength that a god-level powerhouse could possess. God-level powerhouse of mankind? This is absolutely an extremely rare existence. The caravan captain himself is also a Tier 9 powerhouse, a Tier 9 Ling Rhinoceros Demon, otherwise he would not be entrusted with important tasks. It quickly stepped forward, first nodded to Tang San, then turned to the white-haired old man, and asked Tang San in a very respectful and humble tone: "This is this?" Tang San nodded to it, and said, "Fortunately, not insulting my life." The caravan leader immediately understood, and hurriedly made a please gesture, saying: "Two, pleasee inside with me." The old man didn''t even nod his head. His expression was obviously arrogant. He stepped forward on his own. Tang San respectfully followed behind him and walked into the shop under the leadership of the caravan leader. I have to say that the shops of Lingxi Luyao are worthy of being one of thergest merchants on the maind. The interior of the shop is extremely wide. After passing through the lobby of thousands of square meters, there are rows of private rooms behind it. After the introduction of the caravan leader, Tang San and the others knew that these private rooms were specially prepared forrge customers. Major customers are eligible to select items here, not only the service is attentive, but also the privacy of major customers is taken care of. Lingxi shops have always been known for their services, and have been liked by the vast number of monsters and the strongest. The captain of the Lingxi Deer Demon led the two through these private rooms, and then further back into a luxurious quiet room. The walls and doors of the quiet room are obviously made of metal, and there are also sound-proof arrays. Obviously it is a higher-level existence than the previous private rooms. The decoration of the quiet room is very luxurious, and the soft aromatherapy brings a faintly refreshing fragrance, which makes people have a kind of ear-sighted feeling after smelling it. There are various fresh fruits on the table, arge sofa, and arge closed room with a crystal-like material beside it. There is only a huge table in the room. But through the crystal wall, you can see that the walls inside the room clearly depict the istion circle, and the circle there is not just for sound istion. "That room is used for inspection. Some special items are dangerous and are used to iste them. Only our top customers will conduct transactions here. During the transaction, the VIPs only need to be outside. Can see the contents of the items inside. To ensure the safety of VIPs." Tang San smiled and said, "I really thought about it. Is it safe here?" The caravan leader said: "For safety, don''t worry, this is the core of the Lingxi store. We have not had an ident for many years. Moreover, it ispletely isted from the outside world, and even the divine consciousness cannot pry in from the outside." Tang San nodded and said, "Okay, let me introduce you to you. This is what I call the master. I only know the master''s surname Lou, so you can call him Master Lou." The caravan captain hurriedly leaned and said, "Hello, Master Lou. I am Xu Ziran, one of the main persons in charge of Lingxi Store. It is a great honor to see you." "Yeah." Master Lou just snorted slightly in his nose, but didn''t say much. Tang San hurriedly said: "I was really lucky this time, and I really found Master Lou. I am very lucky. I have already told Master Lou the sincerity of the host and the strength of our spirit, deer and demon. The master reluctantly followed me." Xu Ziran is also a character with a Qiqiao and Linglong Heart. Hearing this, he immediately leaned back and said, "It''s really a master of hard work." Master Lou waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to say polite things, just talk business." Xu Ziran hurriedly sat up straight, "Before this time, the host has already exined to me. If we can contact you, we will try our best to meet your requirements. Look at..." Master Lou said faintly: "Sura has already exined your situation. My request is very simple. You can serve as my agency sales channel. However, the quantity is not guaranteed, and the time is not guaranteed. But I need to deliver the goods and you will pay the price. I''ll decide. Shura is our liaison. I''m usually in the ancestral court." As he said, he shook his hand, and an item had already flown towards Xu Tianran. Xu Ziran raised his hand and took it. When he saw the object in his palm, he jumped up almost instantly and stood up straight. Holding the item above his head in both hands, saluting respectfully. He said: "Sword Saint Wan''an." What Master Lou threw to him was a sword-shaped token, representing the token of the Juggernaut Pce! Xu Ziran''s thoughts were teleported, and the sword saint order was handed back to Master Lou respectfully, "I understand. Master, we are basically okay with your conditions, but the price of this piece really needs to be based on what you provided. Make a certain assessment. Look at..." Master Lou waved his hand, interrupted him, and said, "Assess or something, the market will speak. What I sell to you will be the array that appeared at the auction. The price of the auction shall prevail." Xu Ziran''s eyes lit up and said, "This is fine, but can you ask the master to grant us the exclusive right to sell?" If you can grasp the source of the exclusive array, let alone the auction price, it will be fine even if you increase it a little bit more. After a certain amount of spection through the channels of Lingxi shops, it is guaranteed to be able to make a lot of money. Master Lou shook his head, and said: "You have seen the token. Do you think it is possible to give it exclusively to you? It is already a risk to give you some. One reason I am willing to do this is because Shura once helped me. One is busy, it is to give him some face, and the other is to make more money so that you can buy more materials to study the battle method. By the way, the consideration you pay in the future can also be reced with the materials I need. These materials can also be sold at auction prices." Without too much hesitation, Xu Ziran nodded immediately and said: "Okay, then follow the master''s instructions." In terms of material consideration, there is a lot of room between the purchase price and the auction price of UU Reading . In fact, it never thought that it could win the exclusive. Everyone has already shown its identity from the Juggernaut Pce. It is impossible to win the exclusive. But even if it''s not exclusive, if you can get a portion, it''s definitely profitable. "Yeah." Master Lou nodded in satisfaction. Xu Ziran said: "Master, I don''t know how many arrays you n to provide us? What are the types and quantities?" Master Lou nced at him and said, "It''s hard to say, it depends on the mood." Xu Ziran''s eyes turned and said: "I understand the difficulty of making your array. This is the culmination of your hard work. Do you think this will work. We can add another 10% premium to the auction price, but we I hope you can provide at least half of your finished products to our Lingxi store." What a good businessman! Looking on the sidelines, Tang San couldn''t help but admired secretly in his heart, and at the same time was surprised at Xu Ziran''s position in the Lingxi shop. You know, it made such a decision without discussing with the Lingxi Demon King. It is 10% premium than the auction price. How much profit is there? Chapter 385: negotiation Chapter 385: negotiation The spirit of the deer and deer can be one of the best merchants in the entire Fairy Continent, and it really has its own special ce. Master Lou was silent, he nced at Tang San subconsciously, but Tang San didn''t say anything. Master Lou said: "Let''s do it, but I can''t guarantee the absolute amount, I can only try to do half of it." Xu Ziran was overjoyed and said, "That would be great. I hope to cooperate with the master happily. If you have any material needs in the future, you can always contact our shop. As long as you need it, we can even advance Its provided for you to use, and its okay to rece it with an arrayter..." Full of sincerity! Using these four words to describe its performance at this time couldn''t be more appropriate. "Yeah!" Master Lou nodded, and said: "When I look back, there are indeed some things that you need to help me find. It includes some precious essences and blood. I am now making some special attempts, trying to use the formation method to show it. The power of blood. If it seeds, it should be..." Having said this, he immediately kept silent, as if he had missed a word, a trace of annoyance shed in his eyes. Xu Ziran was stunned, "This is no problem, we should be able to provide what you need." Master Lou smiled mockingly, and said, "Can provide it? This is a bit big, right. Could it be that I want the blood of the Crystal Demon Emperor and the blood of the Sky Fox Demon Emperor, and you can also provide it? " "Uh...Master, stop joking." Xu Ziran said unnaturally. Master Lou said: "Who is joking with you, this bloodline formation research, naturally, the stronger the bloodline, the better the effect. Maybe the formation made with the bloodline of the Crystal Demon Emperor will be able to let the strong who control the formation. Also temporarily possess the omnipotent ability?" "Ah? How is this possible?" Xu Ziran almost blurted out, with an incredible expression on his face. Master Lou said faintly: "In this world, nothing is impossible. That room can iste energy, right? Shura, youe in with me and don''t show off your skills, they are just as if I was bragging here." While talking, Master Lou stood up and walked to the room isted by the crystal curtain wall. Xu Ziran looked at Tang San and hurriedly said, "Brother Xiuluo, I don''t mean that! You exin and exin to the master." Although it said so, it didn''t mean to prevent Master Lou from showing his ability. "Don''t worry." Tang San nodded to it, and then followed Master Lou into thepartment. Pieces of objects were taken out by Master Lou, and they all looked like very precious materials. As the leader of the caravan, Xu Ziran, one of the senior executives of the Lingxi store, naturally has a good vision, and the preciousness of many of these materials can''t help but be a little staggering. Then he saw that Master Lou started to move, zing mes burst out, and god-level mes rose instantly. Pieces of rare materials were quietly swept by the mes, beating and melting in front of Master Lou. Master Lou looked calm and moved freely. Soon, a formation was already formed in front of him. I saw a faint light overflowing in his eyes, and a crimson carving knife appeared in his palm, and quickly began to inscribe on the te, and lines full of mystery and reason appeared on it. Surrounded by zing mes, Xu naturally couldn''t see too clearly from the outside, but at this time, he didn''t dare to go in and disturb. He could only stare at Master Lou''s movements with his somewhat fierce gaze across the crystal curtain wall. Master Lou''s movements suddenly became wild and cautious, and the formation pattern was soon covered with formation patterns. The profound feeling has also be more and more miraculous. Finally, after a full quarter of an hour, Master Lou''s carving knife retracted, and there was a bit of distressed expression in his eyes. He held up the formation in front of him, blew it, and checked it again before handing it over to Tang San next to him. Tang San walked out holding the formation. Master Lou followed closely behind. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing! I didn''t expect that it only takes such a short time to make a formation, which really makes me amazed." Xu Ziran sighed in admiration. Master Lou waved his hand and said, "It''s not that easy. In order to speed up the production, a lot of materials were wasted. Didn''t you find that the price of the materials in this array has exceeded all the previously sold arrays? This is it. The cost of speeding up production must be based on the material reactions between some materials. You should have seen this array." Tang San handed the formation te to Xu Ziran, and Xu Nature took a closer look, and then injected mental power into it, and immediately recognized the ability of this formation te. Rong Ling Formation! One of the formations used by the Shrek team during the team battle in the Colosseum before, and the effect is still above the spirit gathering formation. Moreover, the Rong Ling array te has not been sold on the market. The other partypleted the production of a Rong Ling formation in such a short time, which made Xu Ziran no longer doubt the Master Lou. He respectfully saluted and said: "I have seen it. This is Rong. Spiritual array. Its just that I dont know its value yet." Master Lou said calmly: "You will know soon. It will appear at the Ancestral House Auction Conference in half a month. At the same time, there will be several new patterns appearing, which can be considered as pricing. Ill give it to you. Its sincere. I will give me the materials I used just now, and I wont need the production fee. "Master is really open and bright!" Xu Ziran was overjoyed, and he was busy putting away this array, only paying for the materials to get one, how great is this? How did it know that, in fact, the speed of making the Rongling Array with ordinary materials is about the same. Many of the precious materials just now were wasted. It was this "Master Lou" who made it specially to coax it. "Master, I don''t know how far you have studied the bloodline formation method you just mentioned?" Xu Ziran asked tentatively. Master Lou faintly said: "I knew you would ask this. I will show it to you today, otherwise you won''t be able to find me the essence and blood. However, the bloodline formation is extremely difficult to refining, so the formation is very difficult. Its even harder. The failure rate is very high, so I wont show my ugliness here. I have a prepared array that has already been given to Shura. Let him show it to you. As he said, he seemed a little tired. Sat down on the sofa next to ~ closed her eyes and rested. Xu Zirans fiery eyes turned to Tang San for an instant, Tang San nodded to him, and then took out a formation te from his arms, which was presented in a very beautiful light blue, light blue. There are many strange patterns on the surface of the array. Each line looked very magnificent, but it also had the feeling of distorting his vision, which made Xu Ziran a little dazzled when he saw it. Tang San said: "This is a kind of formation specially made by Master Lou. This formation can control the power of a nt bloodline. When Master Lou first studied it, he also obtained a variety of ghost tribes from the Richen Empire. Bloodlines, as you know, the bloodlines of the spirit tribe are rtively easier to obtain. The precious thing about this formation te is that it is Master Lou whobined the bloodlines of the spirit tribe and made them swallow each other and evolve. Refined. The power of the bloodline isparable to that of the third-level bloodline, but after refining it many times, only this one ispleted. So it is extremely precious. And it can be used many times." Xu Ziran said in surprise: "Can use a third-level bloodline? How is this possible?" This is simply unheard of. Master Lou proudly said: "If it''s not what people can do, can I still be called a master? Shura, show it to him." Chapter 386: Fully recognized Chapter 386: Fully recognized "Yes." Tang San respectfully agreed, and quickly fiddled with the formation with his hands. Suddenly, some strange light patterns appeared on the surface of the array. What is even more amazing is that these light patterns also faintly carry variousplex energy fluctuations that even Xu Nature can''t understand at all. Immediately afterwards, Tang San suddenly turned the circle around and pressed it against his chest. Suddenly, the silver light spread on the array te. There was a touch of blue and silver brilliance in Tang San''s eyes. With his hands open on both sides of his body, thick vines have swarmed out of his palm, and those vines went straight to Xu naturally entangled. . Xu Nature was taken aback, and immediately backed away, but the vines were instantly outlined into a huge cage, and each vine quickly drilled a thorn, showing a powerful blood aura. Tang San emptied his right hand, and the vines merged into a spear in his palm, exuding an extremely sharp aura. "It''s really a change in the spirit of the heavens!" The actualbat ability of the Lingxi Luyao is mainly at the level of mental power, but when ites to observation, it is definitely first-ss. The gaze of the Lingxi Eye on the Blue Silver Emperor made itpletely certain that this is a kind of bloodline power. And Tang San''s previous bloodline power was not this! This means that the words of this master Lou are true, and he actually managed to integrate the power of blood into the formation. This was really shocking, and Xu Nature, who was shocked, waspletely speechless. But it has already realized in its heart that the owner is still low on the assessment of this master Lou! And it''s too low! This can simply be described with magical skills. With this kind of formation, isn''t it, can''t it be equivalent to having a second bloodline? This is still the third-level bloodline hierarchy, what if it is a higher level? Xu naturally dare not think about it. Such a formation can only be described as a priceless treasure! Its voice trembled a little, and tremblingly asked Master Lou: "Master, what level of bloodline ability can you make this array te? What level can it be at the highest level?" Master Lou faintly said: "It can be made with what level of bloodline, it can be equivalent to what level. In theory, the formation te of the level of the Great Demon Emperor should be able to be produced. However, I don''t have the Great Demon Emperor''s. Blood, my strength is not enough. Looking at it now, my highest ability, God-level should be able to try. But it takes a lot of materials." Xu Nature took a breath, "Master, now I can''t promise you anything. This fact is of great importance, and I have to report it to it. Would you please wait for my news?" At this time, my heart is a little confused, and it is indeed not something it can decide. It is very clear that this kind of blood line may be precious to other races, but for the line of the Rhinoceros deer who is not good at fighting, it can be said to be a qualitative change! Absolute qualitative change! Master Lou pointed to Tang San, and said, "You can just contact him, he knows how to find me. That''s it for today. Also, this blue silver imperial formation te is a gift from me to Shura. Don''t covet it. I heard that he is going to participate in the team battle of the ancestral court. This is to save his life. If he has a long and two shorings, our previous agreement will be invalidated. That''s it!" After speaking, he stood up and walked out. Xu Ziran hurriedly followed and said respectfully: "Master, don''t worry. Regarding this ancestral team battle, the owner has already nned it to ensure that the Shura brothers can return safely. Don''t worry, our agreement is absolutely. Count. Also, do you n to sell this bloodline disc?" Master Lou stopped, turned his head to look at it, and said, "Do you think this thing can be sold? Let me tell you that, I haven''t done a few sessfully so far. There are too few experimental items, and I can''t keep studying. Otherwise, why do you think I want to cooperate with you, not for research, why do I want so much money?" "Yes, yes, you are right. It is really our honor." Xu Nature nodded quickly. "That''s it." After speaking, he strode away. Tang San whispered to Xu Ziran: "Captain Xu, I''ll go to see the master first ande backter." After speaking, he quickly followed the master upstairs, walked outside, and got into the carriage. Xu Ziran sent to the door and respectfully watched the carriage they were riding in gradually disappear before waving his hand and whispering: "Catch up with them and see where they are." Inside the carriage. Zhang Haoxuan took off the mask on his face, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "It feels pretty good." Master Lou was naturally dressed in disguise, with the mask covering, so it is not difficult to put on makeup. These were naturally discussed between him and Tang San. Tang San decided to cooperate with Lingxi Store after careful consideration. One is because Lingxi Stores allegiance is to the Peacock Demon family. In other words, the money they make in the future will also go to the Peacock Demon n. If Mei Gongzi can inherit the Peacock Yaozu, then, these are naturally hers. Another thing is that Lingxi Luyao''s Lingxi Shop is one of thergest shops on the maind, and the channels they possess will certainly be able to find many good things that Tang San needs. The so-called Bloodline Array was of course fake. Tang San couldn''t make it, but it would be very troublesome to make it, and it would indeed require a lot of materials to be consumed. This is not necessary for the time being, and he does need to study it. The main purpose was to let the Lingxi Store work harder to find all kinds of rare bloodlines for them, especially the ones that Tang San needed most. If these things can be obtained, it will be of great benefit to the entire redemption organization. "Master Lou" appropriately demonstrated his powerful array production ability, shocking that nature, and making the entire Lingxi store pay more attention to this master. The role of Tang San as a spokesperson is naturally more important. When he is in danger, Lingxi Store will definitely help him for this transaction that is likely to bring huge profits. As the saying goes, you can do multiple things in one fell swoop. "The teacher yed well. Your proficiency in making this disc has indeed improved a lot." Tang San said with a smile. Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s really different with God''s consciousness! Everything feels like it''s going to happen. Okay, you can go back and arrange your Colosseum team battle with him. I''ll withdraw first." "good." Zhang Haoxuan took out a teleportation disk, and the light shed, and the person had disappeared out of thin air in the carriage. Tang San was not in a hurry to return. UU read , but carefully thought about the exchanges with Xu Ziran. After making sure that there was nothing missing, he made the carriage turn around and return to the Lingxi shop. The stalkers are naturally in vain. With the teleportation disk, how could Zhang Haoxuan be tracked. Therefore, when Xu Ziran saw Tang San again, the news he received from his subordinates was that there were two people when they got on the carriage, and no one got off the carriage in the middle, and only Tang San himself was left. "Captain Xu." Tang San came to the shop and found Xu Ziran again. Xu Ziran smiled and said: "Brother Shura, if you don''t dislike it, just call me Brother Xu. I didn''t expect that you actually found the master. I would like to thank you very much on behalf of Lingxi Store." Tang San smiled and said: "This is what I promised the host. And it is indeed lucky that I actually found the master. The master is a bit bad at talking. He said that if you have anything to look for him in the future, just tell me. , He will contact me." He did not say that he would contact the master, but that the master would contact himself, which clearly meant that he was telling Xu Ziran, and I could not contact the master casually. Chapter 387: Hunting moment? Chapter 387: Hunting moment? Of course, these are all talking skills. Xu Ziran will say another thing if he believes it or not, but there is no doubt that Tang San''s importance in his mind has been greatly increased. "Brother Shura. You will be here tomorrow, time is almost up. I have basically arranged the team battle over there. You can rest assured that our Lingxi Chamber of Commerce has made great efforts this time to ensure that you can survive safely. Yes. You will stay with me for dinner today. Lets discuss the details. As long as there are no mistakes, your safety will be guaranteed..." "Then thank you Brother Xu." Tang San greeted with a smile. The subsequentmunication became much smoother, and the Lingxi Deer Demon had indeed arranged a retreat for them. But there is no doubt that the Shrek team is destined to no longer continue to exist in the Colosseum. Their disappearance is inevitable. Xu Ziran gave Tang San a detailed ount of the rules of the Grand Colosseum in the Ancestral Court. After listening to him, Tang San realized that the Grand Colosseum in the Ancestral Court waspletely different from the major main cities. The rank is much higher, and more importantly, the degree of freedom is also higher. The Grand Colosseum of Ancestral Court is divided into two parts, one part is the kind of Colosseum simr to the major cities, but the scale is muchrger. The Colosseum here is not for killing and for fun, but more importantly, for the selection of the strong within the strong ns, and to learn from each other. In the case of free rules, although casualties will ur, they are still a lot less cruel than the main city. Because those who can enter the Colosseum here are all the nobles of the monster race and the spirit race, and even many of the gods, this ce is the best ce to hone them. In addition, there is a secret realm on the Ancestral Court, this secret realm is very peculiar, known as the **** garden. It is said that after entering the Hell Garden, blood sacrifices must be made to it. All those who enter can eventually survive, the maximum number can only be half, and the remaining half of the lives must remain in the Hell Garden. The Hell Garden cannot be spied even by the strong at the level of the Demon Emperor, it is a very strange existence, and the strong at the **** level and above cannot enter it. In the **** garden, there are countless dangers. Entering it, you will not only face the dangers of that world, but also the dangers brought by otherpanions. After all, only half of the people can survive. In the end, if the death toll is not enough, it must be the end of cannibalism, so it is very cruel. However, there are also many opportunities in the Hell Garden. It is said that those who can survive from the Hell Garden will have a much smoother path to bing a **** in the future. As for what kind of benefits can be obtained, Zu Ting has never announced to the public. And the team battle of the ancestral court is also in this **** garden. It is not so much a team battle, it is more a melee. The Hell Garden can be opened once a month, and after opening, it can amodate up to a hundred creatures to enter it. After entering, he can live out at most fifty. If the number entered is less than one hundred, then only half of the number will survive. Therefore, the Hell Garden is almost one of thergest sources of ie for the ancestral court. All entrants will have a detailed introduction before entering, and then the likes will bet on who can survive. There are many ways to ce a bet in the order in which the bet is ced. Moreover, the ancestral court has clearly stipted that all nsmen of the first-degree bloodline are strictly forbidden to enter. The team battle Tang San and the others are about to face is undoubtedly this **** garden. Their list has long been reported to the Zuting Colosseum. Xu Nature asked them toe back in seven days before, but when it was actually nine days, they were about to enter the **** garden. In other words, Tang San and the others still have three days to prepare. The Hell Garden is known as the fairest and freest ce for team battles. After entering, it randomly appears somewhere. But it can be a team, and each team can have a different number of people. You want to be in a team of thirty people. But the problem is that when only half of them can survive, big teams will definitely be attacked by groups. No one is stupid enough to organize arge team to enter, after all, only half of them cane out alive. After countless attempts, in the end, it is said that a team of five to ten yers from Hell Garden has the highest survival rate. Xu Ziran gave Tang San a lot of information about the Hell Garden, and at the same time told them the way to their lives. After passing through the Hell Garden, the Shrek team will no longer exist. Of course, their aristocratic status is not a problem. With the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce as a cover, they are still aristocrats. Tang San even suspected that they even bought the Ancestral Colosseum. After all, although money is not omnipotent, in this world, it might be able tomunicate with the gods. There are still three days left, and some more urate news is known, and the next step is to prepare. Returning to the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San contacted Zhang Haoxuan again and asked him to buy some items for himself, and then he began to arrange a soundproof magic circle in the hotel''s own training room, the kind of magic circle that can even be isted from vibration. With this magic circle, the sound from the outside will not be able to pass in at all, nor can it be transmitted from the inside. Zhang Haoxuan quickly sent him the things, and discussed with Tang San about the situation in the Hell Garden. Tang San started his preparations. By the time Wu Bingji and the others came back, it was already night outside, and the four Shrek team members were all dragging their tired bodies back. Some are mentally exhausted, some are physical. After having dinner together, Tang San called them all into his room and told them about the situation of the Hell Garden. "ording to the arrangement of the Lingxi store, we are rtively safe." Hearing what he said, Wu Bingji said with a sigh of relief. Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "It''s not our safety or insecurity now, but the opponents who entered the Hell Garden with us are in safety. Since we enter a team battle, we must always find a way to get some benefits. About Hell There is no information about what the garden can get, but we have to get some benefits on our own." Reading Bai''s eyes lit up and said: "How to get it?" A cold light shed in Tang San''s eyes, "Hunting moment!" "Hunt?" The other four looked at each other. Tang San nodded, "In the Hell Garden, the biggest advantage for us is that we can''t spy on it outside ~ ~ In this case, no one will know what we have done inside as long as no witnessese out alive. Our opponents must be very brutal, but they must be very powerful if they can enter the **** garden. Extracting their blood will be a valuable asset for us, even if we dont need it, go back. Later, it can also be used by other students in the college. Or it can be sold at a good price at auction." "Enough!" Hometown took a breath. Cheng Zicheng looked even more attentively: "If you don''t know exactly your age, I really think you are older than us." From the outside, Tang San looked like he was in his twenties, especially with a mask on his face. Therefore, Shura feels that he is already an adult. Before Tang San could speak, Wu Bingji had already said, "For us humans, all opportunities should be seized. Finally, the spiritual leader status established in Kerry City must be abandoned, and we must seize everything we can. Seize the opportunity. I agree with Tang San''s n. Now that I have entered, I will gain something." "I''m definitely fine, I''m responsible for your luck." Dubai patted his chest and said. Chapter 388: Enter Chapter 388: Enter Cheng Zicheng snorted and said, "Don''t hold back. I think I have made a lot of progress recently, so I just want to show it." My hometown smiled and said: "Me too, I am gradually finding a sense now. I think my future development direction is to be a master of time management. The meaning of real time management." Tang San nodded and said, "I will make some hidden weapons for you, as well as new formations. In the next two days, I won''t go hiking... Let''s run in and master the use of these new weapons." As soon as they heard that there were new weapons, the eyes of Wu Bingji''s four suddenly lit up. Produced by Tang San, it must be a boutique! Two days had passed, and when the day was about to enter the Hell Garden, Tang San and five people had already left the hotel room early in the morning and went to the Lingxi shop together. Xu Ziran was already waiting there. He handed a storage ring to Tang San, whispered a few words, and sent them to the carriage of the Lingxi shop. The inside of the carriage is very spacious, but the windows are sealed. This is the rule, no one is allowed to know where the entrance to the **** garden is. Participants in the Hell Garden team battle will gather together in one ce, and then this kind of enclosed carriage will be driven to the entrance of the Hell Garden by the ancestors under the condition of spiritual istion. Inside the carriage, five sets of costumes were neatly ced. They are all made ording to their figure. The uniforms are all ck, with strong ck outfits, and there is also a headgear, showing only the eyes, nose and mouth. Put on this attire and then put on your headgear. Except for the figure, the others arepletely indistinguishable. This is to add a sense of mystery to each participant in the Hell Garden team battle before entering the field. Tang San nodded to his friends. The five quickly changed into the ck clothes for thepetition. They couldn''t tell each other after they put on their headgear. A smile was drawn at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. For him, the next team fight , Naturally the more mysterious the better. The carriage traveled for a long time, with two pauses in the middle, but there was no sound from outside. Inside the carriage, only four crystals iid in the top corners exude a faint light, which is not too dark. All five of them closed their eyes to rest their minds in order to maintain their best condition. After driving for about an hour, Tang San suddenly opened his eyes. Because he obviously felt that a huge mental power appeared outside the car. In other words, from this moment on, their mental power can no longer feel the external situation. Tang San closed his eyes again. After another half hour, the carriage finally stopped. All the istion seemed to disappear at this moment, and noisy voices began toe from outside. "get off!" Tang San nodded to his friends and got out of the carriage first. The sun was shining outside, anding out of the dim car, he squinted his eyes slightly to adjust to the light. At the same time, he was quickly observing the surroundings. What appeared in front of them was a valley with steep rock walls on both sides. At this moment, they were in a wide passage in the center of the rock wall. But there are a variety of lush nts growing. The breath of life here is very strong, but it is not a state where the various attributes within the ancestral court are divided, but merged together. It''s more like an enhanced version of Kerry City''s breath of life. At this time, there were more than a dozen horse-drawn carriages gathered in this valley. A warrior with a different body shape but all in ck and wearing a hood was walking out of the car one by one. The partners naturally gathered behind Tang San. They found that there was no rider on the carriage, as if they hade here. The two tall people don''t know what race they are, guarding the front. The reason they can be distinguished from thebatants is that although their clothes are also ck, they also wear hoods. But there are red lines on the clothes. "Each of you has obtained your own number te. Remember, wear the number te. When youe out, if you don''t have your own number te, you will kill you without mercy." A man in red and ck clothes said coldly. Said. The number te is with the clothes, and of course Tang San and the five of them also have it. Their number tes are numbered from eleven to fifteen. These number tes are undoubtedly rted to the gambling agreement of the Colosseum team battle. After leaving the Hell Garden, the number te needs to be delivered as soon as possible. To determine the sort. At the same time, you need to verify your body for registration. Ancestral Courts team battles need to be guaranteed, and every participating team has a guarantor behind it. And have to pay a huge deposit. Once the army is annihted, the deposit is non-refundable. But there are many forces behind willing to guarantee the team to enter the team battle. This is like buying a horse, letting the team that you guarantee to enter, and knowing their situation, which is of course beneficial for betting. Moreover, once the guarantors team is finally alive, it will receive a reward equivalent to several times the guaranty money. Its just that there are many forces willing to guarantee, but its hard to say whether they can find suitable participants. Tang San hung his number te on his left chest. The five of them are a team, and it doesn''t matter who gets the number te. Hanging number tes, there are numbers, it is also easier to identify your teammates. Of course, this was when I first entered. If once inside, the teammates are killed and the number te is robbed. That is another matter. It is not umon for imposters to kill other opponents. "Enter the passage." The red-patterned ck-clothed man pointed to the depths of the passage ahead. The passage is straight forward, but the scenery in the distance is a bit illusory. Invisible, it naturally gives people a feeling of oppression. After all, the name of this ce is Hell Garden! Participants in other groups have already begun to go deep, and they must be able toe here with clear rules. Fighting is strictly forbidden before entering the Hell Garden, otherwise, you will be put to death. Followed the other opponents and marched forward. After 100 meters, there were some weird whimpers in the air. These voices seem to have a bit of strange magic, and there will be some muddy feelings in the human spirit. Tang San found out what was wrong right away, but at the same time he also discovered that his mental power seemed to be sluggish under the influence of these babbles, and his thinking was also slow. He did not fight against it. Undoubtedly, at the entrance of this **** garden, there must be a strong ancestor observing all those who enter. At this time, if he uses his spiritual consciousness to restore himself, it will be too obvious. . I went forward for about ten ~ I don''t know how far I went. The scenery in front suddenly became clear. Vaguely, Tang San seemed to feel that they had passed through a gate, and behind the gate was a brand new world. This is a very strange world, with strange lights and shadows flowing in the air, and the foreground objects in the eyes are not clear, but there is a strange feeling. If you look carefully at the light and shadow, your spirit will even feel like sinking. At this moment, the number te on the chest exudes a trace of scorching heat, which stimted one of the participants in the battle to wake up. Tang San surprisingly discovered that the number tes on the chests of the participants of different teams exuded different lights. On the five number tes of their Shrek team, a light green halo was exuding. In the next instant, the bizarre light world ahead seemed to be distorted violently. Then he felt the sky spinning around, as if he had been swallowed by something, and the surrounding space was changing drastically. Sure enough, it was a separate space, a separate ne. Chapter 389: Hell garden Chapter 389: Hell garden Regarding the situation of the small ne, Tang San had seen a lot when he was a **** king before. Some of these unique nes are condensed by strong spiritual will, and some appear after the space debris is stabilized. On the whole, these individual minor nes will rely on a main ne to exist for a long time, otherwise they will dissipate in a short time. And the small ne named Hell Garden in front of him is undoubtedly relying on Farran Star. It is even under the control of the ancestral court. After obtaining some information about the Hell Garden, Tang San carefully studied and judged this ce. First of all, this must be a separate space relying on the main ne. Secondly, this space itself should not be stable enough, otherwise, there will be no situation where God level and above cannot enter. . It''s not that it''s impossible to enter at or above the **** level, but the entrance of the strong at or above the **** level, which may break the rules of space and cause the entire small ne to copse. In addition, the benefits that can be obtained in this single ne should not be the item type, or the benefits of the item type have already been taken away. Otherwise, it will not be used as a team battle in the Colosseum. To be precise, Tang San summed up the Hell Garden into a space battlefield full of dangers. Just as he recalled his judgment, the surroundings suddenly became empty, and then there was a feeling of body falling. The scene in front of him has returned to normal, and a cry of exmation ising from around. Tang San didn''t even look at it. With a copy with his right hand, he grabbed the reader beside him. On the other side, Cheng Zicheng''s golden wings were already stretched out, and both hands grabbed the arms of Wu Bingji and Hometown. Tang San stepped on the incandescent light, pushing the airflow slowly down. They did appear in the air, but they were not far from the ground, only about ten meters. Tang San subconsciously scanned the surroundings, and at the same time, his mental power quickly expanded, exploring the outside world. What came into view was a somewhat wonderful world. The sky is dark, as if being in the dark night. But the strange thing is that the earth is bright. Within the range of the eyes, there are various flowers growing on the ground, and these flowers exude different rays of light. The soft halo against the dark night gives people a dazzling feeling. The **** garden is here! Recalling the information he had obtained from Xu Ziran in his mind, Tang San controlled his figure and fell towards a position, and Cheng Zicheng hurriedly followed. They p their wings and fall together. One of the important messages that Xu Ziran gave Tang San about the Hell Garden is that warm-colored flowers are safe, and cold-colored flowers are dangerous. But when there is singing, safety and danger will be interchanged. This is a rule belonging to the Hell Garden. At this moment, they are just falling among the warm flowers. The surrounding flowers are mainly light pink, orange, and light red. Some tall flowering branches are even several meters long, while others are only a few inches. When they fell into the flowers, they were immediately obscured by the surrounding flowers. "It''s so beautiful here!" Cheng Zicheng said softly. She is a girl, and her surroundings are full of glowing flowers, which naturally touches her greatly. Wu Bingji patted her lightly, and Cheng Zicheng fell silent immediately. Everyone''s eyes focused on Tang San. Tang San also looked at his friends, smiled slightly, and said, "The hunting moment starts from this moment." Hell Garden. Teamfight rules: All teams entering the Hell Garden have the only goal to find an exit. In this vast **** garden, there is only one exit. Whenever the song sounds, the direction of the exit will be induced. At that time, the safety and danger of warm and cool flowers were interchanged with each other. After each singing, there will be more cool flowers and less warm colors. When passing through the range of the cold flower, whether in the sky or on the ground, they will be attacked. Each time the Hell Garden is opened, it takes a total of seven days outside. The singing sounds vary, but when all the flowers in the entire space be cold, then the **** garden is closed, and no one can go out. Of all those who enter, only half of them can go out. In other words, if more than half of the people arrive at the exit, then some of them must be killed, and the number of people must be reduced to less than half in order to exit the exit smoothly. The dead will be transformed into the nourishment of the **** garden. It is said that in order to maintain the existence of this space, there will be situations where the Colosseum team battle chooses here. At this moment they had just entered. When they were in the air earlier, Tang San had already observed that the warm-colored flowers probably upied two-thirds of all the flowers in their field of vision. In other words, at this time, the living space is thergest. Tang San didn''t rush to act. In fact, before the first song sounded, they didn''t know the direction of the exit, and they didn''t know where to move. Dubai has taken out two Zhuge God Crossbows and held them in his hands, holding the Zhuge God Crossbow, this is his weapon. Tang San gently touched a pink flower branch in front of him, closed his eyes, and felt it silently. The first thing he felt was warmth, and the breath from this flower was warm. The faint warmth makes people feel at ease physically and mentally, and I even want to sleep here, or even stay here forever. At the same time, he also felt the kindness passed on to him by the warm flowers around him. These flowers seemed to be bred with very peculiar energy, but this energy was not attributed to nts, but a very peculiar existence that Tang San could not tell. There is a taste of space and time, but there are also things that are unclear and unclear. Tang San squatted down to observe the ground. The ground is simr to the existence of soil, and it is as ck as ink as the sky. Tang San touched it lightly, and immediately retracted his palm like an electric shock. Because when he touched it, he felt the monstrous evil thoughtsing from the earth, like a whirlpool, as if he was about to swallow up his spiritual will. Strangely, there is no such feeling when the feet in shoes step on them. He also felt that there seemed to be a strange energy interaction between the ground and these flowers. It seems that the flowers are releasing positive energy against the evil thoughts in the soil. For the introduction to the Hell Garden, even if it was from Xu Ziran, he just got what had just appeared in his mind, and there was nothing else. Even the monsters and spirit tribes who have left the Hell Garden alive cannot bring out much information from here, or in other words, they have not figured out what kind of existence is here. Reading Bai holds the Zhuge **** crossbow in both hands, UU reading .uukanshu. Com said with a grin: "This kind of ce depends on my ability. When I opened the eyes of the celestial fox, I guided everyone forward with luck. We must be the first team to find the exit. Then we will clean up those. Theter, perfect!" As he spoke, a cloud of white light appeared in his eyes, and the light and shadow of the three-tailed celestial fox slowly emerged above his head. What he said naturally makes sense. In which direction should he go? What could be better than the guidance of luck? Moreover, luck may also allow them to pass by the flowers in warm colors instead of bing cold colors due to singing. Only Tang San frowned, but he didn''t stop reading Bai, just staring at him with scorching eyes. At the next moment when the three-tailed celestial fox gradually took shape, suddenly, Tang San''s pupils shrank suddenly. The light and shadow of the three-tailed celestial fox that just appeared on top of the head of the reading white suddenly changed from white to ck at the moment when it was about to take shape. Then, a strange scene appeared. The flowers around them were still warm, almost Transformed to the cool color system in an instant. The murderous air almost enveloped the entire Shrek team of five people. Chapter 390: Doom Ripple Chapter 390: Doom Ripple Because everyone was watching the white reading, other people also noticed the moment the three-tailed celestial fox changed color. After so many battles, everyone had a certain tacit understanding, and the hometown released their own time changes almost instantly, which solidified the flow of time around them. The three-tailed celestial fox above the head of Deng Bai stopped for a moment as she turned from white to ck. Cheng Zicheng''s Jin Peng, who had not put away yet, turned into wings, and pped her back directly, Tang San''s eyes shed with purple and golden light. A mental shock fell on Dubai. Wu Bingji quickly condensed several ice shields to guard the surroundings. Reading Bai snorted, the release of the Tianhu change was finally interrupted, the light and shadow of the three-tailed Tianhu disappeared, and the surrounding flowers stopped changing to a cool color system and returned to a warm color system. All this happened so fast, if everyone took a bit slower, I''m afraid the color of the flowers would bepletely transformed. Dubai was almost thrown to the ground by Cheng Zicheng''s fan. . It was Tang San''s support to stand firm, but under the influence of the mental shock, his brain stung, and he eximed, "What are you doing?" Tang San helped him stand firmly, "Don''t use the Tianhu changer, that''s not right." "Huh?" Read Bai looked at him nkly, adjusting his mental strength to recover. Tang San frowned, "When you performed the Tianhu Transformation just now, it was not luck, but bad luck." "Huh?" Dubai stared at him dumbfounded, frowning, thinking about the process of performing just now. After a few days of baptism in the Tianhu Pce, he obviously felt that his control of luck had been enhanced a lot, and his bloodline seemed to be purified. He wanted to show off his skills in this experience, but he didn''t expect it to happen. It will be the result. "How could this be?" Yu Bai murmured. "How did you feel when you performed Tianhu Transformation?" Tang San asked. Dubai shook his head nkly, and said: "I also said it was not good, it seems a bit strange, it seems that some power is absorbing my power, and then I feel a little irritable." Tang San said solemnly: "You don''t want to use Tianhu to change. Don''t act rashly. Just stay in ce and wait for the first singing. I''ll go and see." While talking, he looked for the direction and probed towards the edge of this warm-colored flower. The Hell Garden is very mysterious, and he has to figure out the real difference between the warm-colored flowers and the cold-colored flowers here. The situation that Dubai had just appeared was very special, but everyone used the power of their blood, and only his Tianhu Transformation had undergone tremendous changes, while the other people''s Demon God Transformations were normal. In other words, the Tianhu Change was affected by this. What can affect air luck, logically speaking, only air luck is right. Tang San cautiously walked to the ce where the warm-colored flowers and the cold-colored flowers meet. It''s hundreds of meters away from my friends. Seeing the flowers of two colors from the sky, they are mentally induced, and the parts of the flowers are irregr and uneven shapes. This should not affect the partners. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly and stepped into the range of the cold-colored flowers in front of him. Suddenly, the murderous air that had been felt before was almost instantaneous. Immediately afterwards, Tang San clearly felt a strong suctioning from under his feet. Gravity increased sharply in an instant, making him feel sluggish and difficult to move. Not only that, but he could clearly feel that the power of blood and the breath of life in his body began to flow quickly. Tang San''s control over himself is almost unmatched below the **** level. But even so, he couldn''t stop the life breath from flowing out of his body. Not only that, the surrounding cool-colored flowers grew wildly almost instantly, as if they were moisturized by the breath of his life. After the skyrocketing, the flowers, which were originally gorgeous and colorful, showed a hideous scene in an instant. On the rhizome, sharp thorns protruded, and somerge-flowered flowers exploded, and each petal turned into a sharp de and swept towards Tang San. Some of the flowers suddenly grew bigger, and they opened their petals, all of which were covered with tooth-like barbs, and they ate straight towards Tang San. What''s more, vines entangled quickly on the ground, and various attacks appeared to be swept away from the body. Tang San snorted coldly, and the Liger Jin Gang skyrocketed, instantly forming a white cocoon around his body. The white light contacted with the attack of theserge cold-colored flowers, causing them to turn into powder. At the same time, Tang San unfolded the characteristics of the Liger Golden Gang, trying to devour these cool-colored flowers. In order to temporarily obtain the characteristics of the other party. But he almost interrupted his actions in the next instant, because when the Liger Jin Gang destroyed these big flowers and swallowed their energy, Tang San felt that his whole body was instantly cold, as if something bad was going to happen. It happened to me. This is? doom? Tang San had a judgment immediately. Maybe he won''t have such a clear understanding after changing someone else, but he also has the ability to transform into a sky fox! The perception of luck is very keen. So he understood what happened to him at the first time. "Roar--" A huge white liger beast light and shadow emerged from behind Tang San, opening his mouth in the blood basin, and let out a sky-shaking roar. Suddenly, various cool-colored flowers within a radius of several tens of meters were shattered one after another, making him empty. Tang San quickly backed away, returning to the range of the warm-colored flowers. As he retreated, he forcibly used Liger Jin Gang to help him break free from the suction force under his feet, but it was still much slower than normal. Fortunately, he was only on the edge covered by cold-colored flowers, so he could quickly retreat to the warm-colored flowers. How did that feel just now? Tang San frowned, as if he had caught something. This **** garden attack seems to be rted to bad luck. When Dubai performs the Tianhu change, luck will turn into bad luck. The attack among the cold-colored flowers also carried bad luck. At this time, in the area of cold-colored flowers that he had destroyed before, a rhizome was rapidly growing from the ground, and soon turned into dense cold-colored flowers, shining with cold brilliance. Using luck will lead to bad luck, and even warm-colored flowers will turn into cool colors and attack. So, what if it is doom directly? What will happen? Tang San''s heart moved slightly, just as the so-called master of art is bold, he himself has the spiritual consciousness hidden in the sea of spirit, and he still has confidence in himself. At the moment ~ he quietly mobilized the ability of Tianhu Transformation. Under the precise control of Lingxi Tianyan, a dark halo quickly appeared around his body and enveloped himself. The doom of self-release is external and will not be directed at oneself. The bad luck caused by the Tianhu Transformation was umted when the luck was constantly released, and it needed to be released outside for a certain period of time to neutralize the luck, and Tang San naturally umted something too. And just when he took the initiative to release the doom, his body trembles suddenly, because he was surprised to find that the warm flowers around him were the same as when he was lucky when he read the white, they were madly moving towards the cool colors. The direction changed, but what was even more bizarre was the change in his mental power perception. Tang San only felt that his mental power perception range suddenly increased. In his perception, there seemed to be countless evil thoughts and bad luck covering everything around him, and his perception was in thisrge area following his release of bad luck. The inside stretched out quickly. I even felt that a team about a few kilometers away from their side was resting among the warm flowers. The endless evil thoughts appear to be rippled in the entire space, and these ripples flow uniformly in one direction. Chapter 391: Hell and heaven are on earth Chapter 391: Hell and heaven are on earth His perception ends here, because the surroundings have transformed into cold-colored flowers, and they have attacked him again. Quickly let the bad luck dissipate, the liger Jin Gang came out, sting the attack on him. The surrounding warm-colored flowers returned, and the attack stopped. ripple? Ripple full of doom, seems to have a source of its own? Tang San''s heart was shocked. Because at that moment, he suddenly understood that this **** garden might not be as simple as a unique space, and there might be some special mysteries in it. Tang San frowned slightly, and after some thoughts, he was about to return to his friends. And at this moment, suddenly, the melodious singing sounded. . At the moment the song sounded, Tang San only felt that all the warm-colored flowers around him seemed to havee to life, from the rhizomes to the flowers, swaying gently with the singing. The singing is very beautiful, and the sweet voice makes people unconsciously feel a little confused. He turned to one direction subconsciously, and there was an urge to go in this direction in his heart. Tang San''s heart was awe-inspiring, he bit the tip of his tongue and kept his mental strength inside, which made himself sober. But the temptations from the singing still kept hitting his mind. And what made Tang San''s pupils shrink was that this song guided him forward, and it seemed, seemed to be the direction in which all the ripples he felt when he was releasing bad luck just now! Without hesitation, Tang San quickly ran back towards the road when he came. When he saw hisrades again, Dubai was pulling Cheng Zicheng hard, but Cheng Zicheng''s eyes were a bit blurred, and he was raising his foot in the direction of the voice. Both Wu Bingji and Hometown were frowning and showing pain on their faces, obviously resisting this temptation. "Wake up!" Tang San yelled, and the mental fluctuations were released from his eyes. Suddenly, under his mental power, the expressions of all four of them were loose, and the hometown, Wu Bingji and Cheng Zicheng opened one after another. Eyes. Among the four, the mental power is undoubtedly the strongest in Baidu, followed by the hometown and Wu Bingji, and Cheng Zicheng is the weakest. But even if it is weak, Cheng Zicheng''s mental power is now close to the eighth level, and he can''t resist the temptation of this singing. It can be seen that its deceptiveness is strong. Tang San turned around, turned to the direction induced by the singing with his memory, listening to the rhythm of the singing. "Hell and heaven are all on earth!" The singing has no lyrics, but the thoughts it conveys seem to be what it means. "Hell and heaven are all on earth!" "Hell and heaven are all on earth!" Over and over again, the simr rhythm, but different tones, constantly exudes a sound full of temptation. And at this moment, in the distance, a huge beam of light soared into the sky. The spot where the beam appeared was not in the direction where Tang San felt the waves of doom before converging, but in another far away direction. And with the appearance of this beam of light, all the warm-colored flowers around them became bright, and the light that bloomed at that moment seemed to make the whole world dazzling. The strange pale pink light spots floated up, seeming to be pulled by the beam of light, and converged in the direction of the beam of light. After these pink spots were precipitated, the surrounding warm-colored flowers immediately began to change. Some have already begun to shift towards cool colors. At the same time, suction began to appear on the ground, the kind of suction that directly swallowed vitality and blood. It''s just that the suction released at this time is much softer than in a cool-colored flower garden. "Go!" Tang San shouted in a deep voice, moving in the direction of the beam of light first. Thepanions followed him, his hometown followed Tang San, followed by Dubai, then Cheng Zicheng, and Wu Bingji after the final break. Tang San found that at this time, they couldn''t fly, because when he moved his feet off the ground, the suction on the ground would increase sharply. The higher the ground, the greater the suction power. Therefore, only when walking on the ground, the suction power is rtively minimal. At this time, the total number of warm-colored flowers is still rtivelyrge, and it is not too difficult to follow the warm-colored flowers. "Xiao Tang, I have a way." Wu Bingji''s voice came from behind. "Say it." Tang San said hurriedly. Wu Bingji said: "If I use ice elements to condense arger ice shield, or ice boat, we stand on it, and the oranges blow the wind with wings, we walk directly through the flowers, and you lead in front. Direction, this should be much faster." Hearing his words, Tang San''s eyes lit up, this is the advantage of attribute coordination, "Okay!" Everyone stopped, the Wubingji ice essence was released, and a thin-bottomed ice boat quickly condensed and formed. The ice boat is not big, just enough to hold five people standing on it, and it has a certain degree of istion from the suction of the ground. Cheng Zicheng unfolds her golden wings and pats hard, and immediately, the ice boat is pping out of her wings. Driven by the strong wind, he quickly glided forward. "The power consumption of the bloodline is about twice that of the usual condensed ice elements." Wu Bingji''s voice sounded. "Okay!" Tang San nodded and said that he understood that he was full of energy, sensing the changes in the flowers in front of him, and from time to time he shot the liger and golden gang with his hands, guiding the direction of the ice boat. An ice boat slid forward among the flowers, much faster than they walked before, and went straight to the direction where the beam of light appeared. In the way Xu Ziran exined to them, it was to get them to the exit as soon as possible, and then the n could be realized. In the past team battles in the Hell Garden, reaching the exit is not the most difficult. Most teams can get there before the flowers change into a cool color. But after arriving, that was the real test. Surrounded by the flowers of hell, they are constantly invading, and at the same time they have to face the enemies who are attacking frantically in order to survive. The exit will not really open until the average person is dead. This is the information about the team battle in the Hell Garden. So it''s notplicated. No one goes deep into the basic situation of the Hell Garden. However, Tang San''s mind at this time was not in the direction of going to the exit, but in the center where the doom ripples converged. This is constantly pulling the core ce where the doom ripples converge. Since it is not where the exit is, then what is it? The sky is gray, and I can''t see everything in the sky. Only the different rays of light released by the two magnificent flowers on the ground made the Hell Garden look so tempting. Coupled with that sweet and alluring singing, it is even more indescribable to produce a strange traction. The mystery of this ce is obviously far more than just team fights. UU reading . uukanshu. However,pared to exploring the mysteries of the Hell Garden, what was more important to Tang San was how to bring his partners out safely. In this process, looking for the mystery of the **** garden can be ced on the second goal. The singingsted a full quarter of an hour before it gradually ceased. The number of warm-colored flowers decreased significantly, and the number of cool-colored flowers increased. However, the Hell Garden is veryrge, and they did not encounter other teams in the process. The beam of light at the exit did not disappear with the disappearance of the song, but still stood in the distance. Relying on the memory of the direction of the doom ripples, Tang San urately judged that the exit beam was far away from where the ripples converged. He even had a faint feeling that the reason why the beam of light appeared in that position seemed to be deliberately guiding them away from the corrugated core. If it was Tang San alone, he would probably choose to go to the Doom Ripple Center to investigate what happened, but the unknown undoubtedly heralded the existence of risks. "Go!" At this moment, suddenly, a voice appeared in Tang San''s sea of spirit. Chapter 392: Remnant Thoughts of the Crystal Demon King Chapter 392: Remnant Thoughts of the Crystal Demon King "Go!" At this moment, suddenly, a voice appeared in Tang San''s sea of spirit. The appearance of this abrupt voice shocked Tang San''s mind, and subconsciously shouted in a deep voice, "Stop!" Cheng Zicheng immediately gathered his wings and pped in the opposite direction, using the changes in the airflow to control the ice boat to stop. With the disappearance of the singing, the suction from the ground has also disappeared at this time. "What''s the matter?" Dubai asked. Tang San didn''t answer, his eyes were a bit solemn at this time. Where did the voice that just appearede from? You know, he is not just as simple as the ninth-order mental power, in the core of his spiritual power, he also hides the nurturing divine consciousness. But, even so, he had no idea about this sudden sound, which was terrifying. How did this voice appear? Taking a deep breath, Tang San released his mental power, and sat cross-legged on the ice boat, his mental power traced back the situation when the sound just appeared, guiding his mind to find the source of the sound. Soon, his eyes focused on his storage bracelet. Yes, that voice turned out to being from his storage bracelet... Mental power pierced into the storage bracelet, and the items stored in the bracelet quickly appeared in Tang San''s mental exploration. He found the source of the sound almost immediately. In the storage bracelet''s own space, the silver brilliance almost illuminates the entire storage bracelet, and the round silver egg with a strange pattern is exuding a faint brilliance. That voice seemed toe from the egg. When Tang San obtained this egg from the Crystal Demon Emperor, he had been thinking about what it was. I also studied and explored carefully, but found nothing. His mental power could not prate it at all, and he was worried that there was something left by the Crystal Demon Emperor, so he didn''t dare to explore it with his spiritual sense. Unexpectedly, in this **** garden, this egg would actually speak. This is incredible! A sense of fear haunts my heart unconsciously. If this egg is attached to a strand of the crystal demon emperor''s divine sense, then it is really a big trouble for myself! Because that meant that everything he did was under the gaze of the Crystal Demon Emperor all the time. With his current rank, it is impossible topete with a great demon emperor anyway! "go!" At this moment, the idea came again. "Mianxia?" Tang San tentatively used his mental power to convey ideas to the crystal egg. "This is just a trace of residual thoughts left by me, you don''t need to think about it. The remaining strands of my residual thoughts are mainly for the incubation of this egg. My residual thoughts can feel the opportunity for it to hatch, and you must obey this. With the guidance of the remnant thoughts, the moment the egg hatches, my remnant thoughts will naturally disappear." As if understanding Tang San''s worries, that strand of Crystal Demon Emperor''s remnant thoughts gave the answer. Tang San frowned, would he really disappear with the egg hatching? However, what kind of life form is conceived in this egg? Once it hatches, will it be a devastating disaster for itself? Of course he would not think that he could solve all problems if he abandoned this crystal egg. In that case, when he leaves the garden of hell, the Crystal Demon Emperor will appear in front of him immediately and kill him. . In the face of this peerless powerhouse, he now has no possibility of even resisting. What to do is already obvious. If you can''t refuse, you can only obey, and then take one step at a time. A life form that has just hatched from an egg, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the self with divine consciousness, right? Moreover, judging from the two tokens given to him by the Crystal Demon Emperor, he probably didn''t mean to kill himself. At the same time, if the crystal eggpletes incubation, orpletes part of the incubation, since there is the residual thought of the Crystal Demon Emperor in it, then it means that it should still guard its own safety. Tang San stood up, turned to look at his friends, "I have a special feeling, do you believe me?" "Believe." The first person to answer was to read Bai. There were no preconditions for his trust in Tang San. It was natural trust. Without Tang San, he might still be hovering below Tier 3 now. Wu Bingji said: "Naturally believe it. Without you, we wouldn''t be able to get where we are today. Without you, if we went to the Colosseum, we would have died there a long time ago. Tang San, just say it. Do you have any idea." Hometown and Cheng Zicheng also nodded one after another, they had never seen Tang San look so solemn. Tang San said solemnly: "I can feel that there seems to be something unusual in this ce. Therefore, I want to take this opportunity to explore. There is one thing I didn''t tell you before. When I was on the holy mountain, I actuallypleted the summit and met the Crystal Demon Emperor." "Huh?" The hometown looked at him in shock, because he had climbed the Crystal Sacred Mountain, so he knew how difficult it was to climb there and what he would face. Tang San nodded to him and said, "I climbed to the top of the mountain and met the Crystal Demon Emperor, and got his approval and token. He gave me two tokens, one of which is a crystal mirror representing him. There is..." While talking, the storage bracelet in his hand shed light, and he held the crystal egg with silver light in his hand. The silver crystal egg exuded a faint brilliance. Tang San was holding the crystal egg in his hands, as if he was stimted by the space of the Hell Garden. The silver brilliance on the crystal egg was obviously more obvious than the outside world. "The Crystal Demon King asked me to guard this egg and help it hatch. Just now, I felt the will from it. In the garden of hell, there seems to be an opportunity for it to hatch." He did not say that it was a crystal. The Can Nian left by the Demon Emperor was afraid that his friends would be frightened. "So, are you going to hatch it?" Wu Bingji whispered. Tang San nodded and said, "This is the request of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor." When he said these words, he deliberately increased his tone a little. Everyone looked at each other and naturally understood what he meant. "Then go." Wu Bingji said without hesitation, "We can''t act separately, we must be together, do whatever you say." After Tang San was silent for a while, he said seriously: "Big brother, thank you for your trust. Don''t worry, I will protect everyone''s well-being at all costs and leave here safely." Wu Bingji smiled slightly ~ and said: "What are we worried about? You have always thought for us. We are one, and trusting each other is the foundation of everything. Since we are going, we must hurry up. Time." "Okay! Then we change direction. Let''s go!" The ice boat set off again under Tang San''s guidance, this time, pointing straight to the direction where the waves of doom that Tang San had sensed before converged. Tang San didn''t take the crystal egg back, but just held it in his hand, don''t you want to guide me? Then guide it. The battle with the Great Crystal Demon Emperor exposed almost most of his hole cards except for the Heavenly Fox Transformation and Divine Sense. This was the biggest problem Tang San faced at that time. But the attitude of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor at that time seemed to really approve of him. The crystal egg in front of me may be a test, it may also be a risk, or an opportunity. You can only take one step at a time. Since the remnant thoughts of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor made him go to that ce, it means that the Crystal Great Demon Emperor should be able to ensure their safety. If his safety is not guaranteed, how can he bring this one to incubate or it is still not possible? Will the hatched eggs leave the **** garden? Chapter 393: Go deep Chapter 393: Go deep Thinking of this, Tang San rxed a little. Under his guidance, the ice boat kept walking through the warm flowers, avoiding the cold flowers, and swiftly deepening inward. Their team is undoubtedly the only team that does not gather towards the exit. ording to the information given by Xu Ziran, the frequency of singing in the Hell Garden at the beginning is rtively low. Although the specific interval cannot be determined, the overall trend is that the shorter the time the Hell Garden is closed, the more the singing is. The higher the frequency, the more dangerous the **** garden. Therefore, although the number of warm-colored flowers has been reduced, the overall number is still veryrge, and they can basically be connected together. The ice boat continued to travel, without the suction of the ground, the consumption of the Wubing Period was also reduced a lot. When entering arge area covered by warm flowers, the hometown will use time eleration to further increase the speed of the ice boat. Tang San did not join the ranks of eleration. As the core of the team, in addition to guiding the direction, what is more important is to guard against risks that may arise at any time. After all, in this mysterious garden of hell, no one knows what they will encounter. Gradually, they moved away from the direction of the exit. Therge beam of light in the original field of vision gradually became smaller as they moved away, but it was still clearly visible. . The crystal egg did not appear any more guidance, just exuding a faint silver light, keeping it calm in Tang San''s hands. Every two hours, Tang San asked his partners to take a break to maintain their best condition. In the process of rest, he also went to the edge of the cold and warm flower beds alone, and once again released doom to determine the direction in which the doom ripples would converge. He found that as he progressed, the area covered by warm-colored flowers began to decrease, while the density of the doom ripples becamerger andrger. I dont know how far it is from the center point, but after nearly a day of traveling, Warm Color Flower has begun to appear unable to connect. When encountering this situation, the ice boat could only break through forcibly, fighting hard to consume, Tang San opened the way with the liger golden gangway, quickly rushed through the area covered by the cold-colored flowers, and arrived at the next warm-colored flower. The Wu Bingji four finally knew how terrifying the cold flower was. The most terrifying thing was not those attacks. At most, those attacking methods were equivalent to the offensivesunched by the sixth and seventh-order spirits. The terrible thing was that it came from nowhere. Absence of devouring power will greatly increase their consumption. If it hadn''t been for the purchase of a lot of heaven and earth treasures that supplemented vitality and bloodline power beforeing in this time, they would probably be unsustainable. The speed of advancing has also begun to slow down because of the attack from the cold flowers. When they passed through the third piece of the cold-colored flower garden that they had to pass through, the second song finally sounded. Tang San tried to feel the change of the Doom Ripple, the Doom Ripple became more dense, and the warm flowers continued to decrease. Tang San frowned. ording to this situation, even if they reached the center of the Doom Ripple, when they returned, would they have to face the attack of Cool Flower along the way? Even pure consumption can''t afford it! There was hesitation in his heart, and he subconsciously looked at the crystal egg in his hand. "Go!" The strange situation happened, as if feeling the hesitation in his emotions, inside the crystal egg, thoughts came again. Tang San''s mental thoughts spread, "Can you ensure that we can also return safely?" "Yes!" Can Nianyan replied concisely, but Tang San discovered that when Can Nian sent out these two thoughts, it was obviously much weaker than before, as if it was dissipating. There was an invisible pressure in the **** garden. Tang San could feel that if the divine sense appeared in this ce, there would be a huge risk. Therefore, he couldn''t decide whether he could leave here alive with his friends if he did his best. Especially if we continue to go deeper. Tang San once again spread his spiritual thoughts, "We will continue to move forward, but if I feel that we will not have enough time and ability to return, I can only stop going. Mian, after all, we also have to live." Crystal Egg didn''t respond again this time, I don''t know if Can Nian was too weak, or recognized his meaning. As the crystal ship continued to move forward, Tang San himself actually hoped to be able to explore the mysteries that belonged to this unique space. He let Cheng Zicheng start to elerate with all his strength, Wu Bingji maintained the ice boat, and the time of the hometown elerated to full speed, speeding up their forward speed as much as possible. When breaking through the range of those cold flowers, Tang San released the liger golden gang to a greater extent, protected his friends, and reduced their consumption as much as possible. Although his consumption increased, the endless nature of Xuan Tian Gong made him. There is also sufficient recovery speed. When the singing sounded for the third time, the beam of light representing the exit had only one ray of light visible in the distance. But Tang San and the others, almost every kilometer they moved forward, they had to cross a garden of cool colors of hundreds of meters. It''s getting harder and harder to move forward. In this area, the doom ripples seem to have covered everything, and the direction is almost indistinguishable. Tang San knew that they were probably getting closer and closer to the center of the Doom Ripple. After singing for the third time, everyone rested on the spot and gradually recovered. Cheng Zicheng asked Tang San: "Xiao Tang, which direction shall we head in next?" Tang San raised his hand and pointed in one direction, "Over there..." When he finished saying these two words, his voice suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Cheng Zicheng saw his fault. Tang San put down his hand, hesitation appeared in his eyes. Others also felt that his fault was wrong, and they looked over. Wu Bingji said, "Is there anything wrong? Tang San." Tang San frowned and said, "The direction is that direction. But, in that direction, I can''t feel the existence of Warm Color Flower." Yes, in his mental power perception, where that direction is, there is a cold color, which seems to be an endless cold color, and the distance that his mental power can detect is also greatlypressed. "This..." This time, even Wu Bingji hesitated. They walked through the area of cold flowers time and time again, so they were deeply afraid of the ubiquitous swallowing. If UU Reading breaks into an endless, cool flower garden with no footholds, then they will face endless attacks. The most important thing is that they dont know how long it will take to rush. Through that area. Where is the end point? "Big Brother, you stay here, don''t move forward. Just wait for me here." Tang San said tly. "Ah? How can this work? How can we let you take the risk alone?" Wu Bingji said immediately. Tang San shook his head and said, "Brother, this is the best choice. As you know, my strength is stronger. Since there is no ce for warm flowers, it means that we can''t get a rest by going deep into it. Time. I canst longer, and if I am alone, my speed will be faster. I will control the progress ording to the degree of time I can persist. Once I feel that I am beyond my ability, I will Withdraw immediately. If everyone acts together, once one of you is exhausted, everyone will make up for each other, but it will be more difficult to get away. It will be much easier for me alone." Wu Bingji wanted to say something, Tang San rushed to say, "Dont worry, big brother, Im sure I wont find myself dead. I will definitelye back safely. Now there have been three singing voices, and I expect it will happen next time when the singing sounds. return." Chapter 394: Doom Center Chapter 394: Doom Center Wu Bingji took a deep breath and said, "Okay. Then you must be more careful, and when you can''t do anything, you must hurry back." Tang San said, "If the next time the singing sounds, and I have not returned, you will start to walk back. After Ie back, I will chase you. When I walk back, Senior Brother will rely on you to protect me with ice. The ice boat, once again opened the way with the ice burst technique. Reading Brother Bai, when the singing sounds, you must pay attention to protect everyone from being confused. When necessary, wake up everyone with the spirit of the purple magic pupil. You can rest assured, I will not Something is going on." Wu Bingji took a deep look at him and said, "You can''t do anything. It''s not only for yourself, for us, but also for the entire human race. In you, I really see the hope of our humanity..." Tang San nodded vigorously at him, no longer dying, holding the crystal egg in his left hand, turning around resolutely, leaping up, and rushing directly into the cold flower in front of him. He doesn''t need to guard the ice boat, he naturally doesn''t need to let the Liger Jin Gang go outside, he just needs to guard the Liger Jin Gang around his body. As soon as any attack from the Cool Flower approaches, it will be turned into powder by the Liger Jin Gang. At the same time, Tang San sealed all his pores, as much as possible to let the swallowing of the outside world affect him as little as possible. After rushing into the cold-color flower area, elerate in full and move forward quickly. At the same time, the Xuan Tian Gong in the body was running at full capacity, quickly recovering its consumption. After his Profound Heaven Skill reaches the seventh rank and possesses a soul core, the recovery ability of the internal self-cirction is greatly improved, and this is where his confidence lies. No attempt was made to carry out space transfers or use flight capabilities. That would consume his energy even more, and at the same time, this space was not stable, especially because there were always more and more dense waves of doom around him. Tang San was afraid that his transmission would not be good, but instead went in the wrong direction. Liger Jin Gang is worthy of the first-degree blood, and the extremely domineering spirit can be said to be invincible. At the same time, he protected Tang San as much as possible, so that his own consumption was reduced in the process of moving forward, especially the energy of the outside world. The prosperous nature of Xuantian Gong also allowed Tang San''s vitality to be barely maintained, so that it would not be swallowed from a rapid decline. The biggest problem he faces now is that there is no warm flower as a foothold, so he can only sneak into the deepest as soon as possible. As he said to Wu Bingji, if he has not found the limit he can bear, then he will return immediately without hesitation. The force of the Crystal Demon Emperor''s thoughts is useless. After all, even if the Crystal Demon Emperor wants to deal with him, he has to wait after going out, rather than being sucked to death here. In this way, Tang San continued to run for nearly two hours with his long vigor. The vitality and bloodline power in his body had already begun to slip significantly, and the speed of recovery had begun to not keep up with the speed of consumption. And the surrounding cold-colored flowers began to be denser and more powerful. The vast azure blue flowers continued to show hideous scenes, madly attacking him, and Tang San''s advancing speed also began to change. It''s getting slower and slower. At this time, he still hadn''t found any ce to stand, nor found any difference. The only thing that is certain is that he has now entered the core area where the waves of doom converge. "Mianxia, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on anymore. Can you guide me." Tang San transferred his spiritual thoughts into the crystal egg. He is going to find a way out for himself. The silver light on the crystal egg flickered slightly, and suddenly, a silver light burst out and enveloped Tang San. Tang San only felt his body tremble, a strange feeling spread all over his body. Immediately afterwards, his own Blue Silver Emperor brand seemed to tremble, and the Blue Silver Emperor had already overflowed out of control somewhat uncontrobly. What is even more strange is that these overflowing blue silver grasses turned into azure blue quickly, which looked the same as the surrounding doom flowers. Tang San immediately realized something, and immediately controlled these Blue Silver Emperors to surround him. Sure enough, the attacks of the cold flowers around him quickly began to diminish, until they disappeared. Tang San finally had a chance to breathe. He tried to withdraw his liger golden gang, and the malice from the surroundings also disappeared. At this moment, surrounded by the Blue Silver Emperor, he seemed to have be a part of his surroundings. What was even more strange was that Tang San clearly felt that his Blue Silver Emperor brand was absorbing the energy of the cold flower in the surrounding air, and some strange changes were taking ce. This is This egg seems to have given itself a kind of ability. Although it is only a temporary ability, it has solved the crisis that he is facing now. Under the effect of Tang San''s Profound Heaven Skill, he could have swallowed all kinds of marks as part of his ability. But in the face of cold-colored flowers and warm-colored flowers, he did not dare to swallow them easily. Because this flower that seems toe from **** seems to be closely rted to bad luck. But now under the influence of the crystal egg, his Blue Silver Emperor didn''t seem to have swallowed the brand of the cold flower, but was assimting himself, assimting himself into the ability of the cold flower. This is very strange. It really deserves to be something given by the Crystal Demon King! Tang San secretly vomited in his heart, with this good method, why didn''t he use it earlier? He paused for a while and recovered his consumption. There is no shortage of aura in this **** garden. On the contrary, the aura here is very rich, but these auras are all exaggerating bad luck. Must be extra cautious. But at this time, when Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor assimted into a cold flower form, he discovered very strangely that the cold flower transformed by the Blue Silver Emperor was actively absorbing bad luck, when he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the **** garden. , The part that belonged to the doom, directly entered the Blue Silver Emperor, turning into the energy of the cold flower, while the pure heaven and earth aura was sucked into the body by himself, quickly recovering his own consumption. Is there such a good thing? Doesn''t this mean that I can walk freely in this **** garden? While breathing a sigh of relief, Tang San first adjusted his state to the best, and then he directly and slowly released his Jinpeng transformed wings. When the wings were released, the Blue Silver Emperor quickly entangled one by one. uukanshu. Com covers the entire wings, making him look like a big human-shaped bird overgrown with flowers and nts. He pped his wings and slowly floated up, and the surrounding doom ripples would pass by him naturally, but at this time Tang San seemed to be part of the doom ripples. The only problem was that he was moistened by doom. , The Blue Silver Emperor seemed to be constantly evolving, and the flowers became bigger and bigger. Tang San didn''t dare to take the initiative to let the energy of the flowers of **** **** into him, he could only let them grow, p his wings, and continue flying towards the depths. Able to fly, and without any obstacles, the speed of advancement is beyond measurepared to before. The cold-colored flowers below quickly passed by, and Tang San, who seemed to have be one with them, could feel that his Blue Silver Emperor was bing stronger and stronger. The Blue Silver Emperor''s brand halo flickered, and he was a little unwilling in his dantian. Restless. Although I don''t know if it is good or bad, at least at this time, I can guard him. Even if there are problemster, after I leave here, I will be able to handle it with divine consciousness. The scenery under his feet quickly passed by, but the crystal egg in Tang San''s hand seemed to lose its light, as if it had consumed arge amount of its energy after assimting it for him. Chapter 395: Paradise garden Chapter 395: Paradise garden After flying for another hour, and the flying distance was almost ten times as much as the previous two hours, Tang San still didn''t find anything special. He couldn''t help but breathe in his heart. He knew that if he didn''t have the assimtion ability given to him by the crystal egg, even his own cultivation level could reach the peak of the ninth rank. Faced with such a huge cold flower, I am afraid that he would not be able to prate into this. ce. Moreover, the cold-colored flowers below have begun to be different. If it is said that when they first entered the Hell Garden, each cold flower was only the size of a fist, then when he began to assimte, the cold flower was already the size of a washbasin. And now the cold-colored flowers below, each one is enough to easily swallow his whole person, more than three meters in diameter. It looks so magnificent and moving, but you can fully imagine their terrifying power. I am afraid that each of the cool flowers here has nine levels of power. The key is that this terrifying and huge number is simply beyond sight! This **** garden is definitely more terrifying than imagined. The team battle in the Colosseum was actually just on the fringe. Those warm flowers seem to have never appeared in this area before. With the ability to assimte, Tang San did not hesitate to explore this area. He also wanted to see what was at the core of that doom ripple... Therger the cold flower below, the brighter the light it radiated. Therefore, Tang San found that the farther he flew, the brighter the world in front of him became, and even the sky seemed to disappear. It was gray, but the shining one turned into an ice blue. Suppose, regardless of the degree of danger here, Tang San would even feel that this is one of the most beautiful ces in the scenery he has ever seen. Well, it''s very suitable for marriage proposal! Thinking of a marriage proposal, the face of that beautiful shadow could not help bute to mind, and the thoughts suddenly surged out like a tide. It''s been a long time since I saw her, and I don''t know how she is now. At least until now, the warning device he had left at Kerry College hadn''t brought him any news. At this moment, suddenly, a ray of light in the distance attracted Tang San''s attention. Among the many azure blues, at the end of the vision in the distance, some different colors seemed to appear. Tang San''s heart shook, his wings behind his back pped vigorously, elerated instantly, and flew in that direction. The crystal egg in his hand seemed to emit some strange silver halo again at this moment, and every pattern on the crystal egg seemed to havee to life, exuding a faint light. The natural speed of flying forward was extremely fast, withrge blue flowers all over his body, and soon Tang San was getting closer and closer to that area. The closer the distance, the more sure of his judgment, because the area is no longer azure blue, but white! A white halo radiated softly outwards, getting closer, Tang San had already faintly saw that it was still a sea of flowers, but it was a white flower. Every white flower exudes a holy halo, and in the center of these white flowers, there is a particrly huge flower. That big flower was a hundred meters in diameter. I don''t know how many petals were stacked on top of each other. It could be seen from the sky. In the center of the flower, there seemed to be a lotus-like existence, exuding a strange white light. Reached? Tang San discovered that all the ripples of doom converged towards the big flower, and the ripples of doom outside the white area were just like substance, so there was ayer of ck surrounding the white area. Therefore, It is impossible to see this area from a distance. Only when the distance is narrowed to a certain extent can you see the white light looming under the ck envelope. But getting closer, the big white flower appeared in his eyes full of shock. This is it! Tang San quickly approached, and under the strong nourishment of the surrounding doom ripples, cold flowers on his body grew rapidly. Seeing the edge of the white area, Tang San carefullynded on the ground. There are huge cold-colored flowers all around, and each one is like a giant tree. The huge flowers are more than five meters in diameter, gently swaying toward the white area. The cold-colored flowers on Tang San''s body were also growing rapidly, which he couldn''t control himself. He didn''t dare to stay longer, because he didn''t know what would happen in this ce, Tang San carefully controlled a blue silver emperor with cold flowers, and quietly probed towards the white area ahead. A shocking scene appeared. When the blue silver emperor on Tang San''s body just pierced the white area, it was almost instantly enveloped by the seemingly soft white light, and the cold flower on it quickly turned into dust, quietly. It disappeared silently, as if being washed, leaving only the body of the Blue Silver Emperor. "Go in!" The faint voice was uploaded with a crystal egg. Tang San tentatively reached in with a hand first, and suddenly, the Blue Silver Emperor wrapped around his arm appeared in the same situation as before, and the cold flower quickly disappeared, leaving only the arm and the Blue Silver Emperor body. A strange warm feeling followed. Tang San only felt that the huge vitality contained in it instantly prated into his body, giving him a warm andfortable feeling all over his body. The exhaustion before was actually in an instant. Swept away. "No, pleasee!" A look of surprise shed in Tang San''s eyes, he knew that he might havee to an amazing ce. At the moment, he no longer hesitated, stepped out one step, and walked into the true core of this **** garden. The cold-colored flowers on his body faded like tide, revealing Tang San holding a crystal egg. The feeling that the whole body was warmed and washed was indescribably refreshing, as if a person took a hot bath when they were most exhausted, and ironed the whole body. Whether it''s the vitality, the power of blood, or the spirit of spirit, at this moment, they havepletely recovered to their peak. And the crystal egg in his hand had already bloomed with dazzling silver light at this time. Tang San could feel that a huge pulling force wasing from the crystal egg, absorbing the life energy around it, like a whirlpool, swallowing it crazily. However, in this strange world full of white flowers, the vitality seems to be endless, no matter how much it swallows, it doesn''t seem to be affected in any way. Tang San now vaguely understood the meaning of the previous song, "Hell and heaven are in the world." If the outside world is hell, then the world in front of him seems to be heaven. A strange light circted in the air, and Tang San carefully touched the flowers around him. Suddenly, from the flowers, a strong breath of life was conveyed to him. What is even more strange is UU reading .uukanshu., he also felt a familiar taste, lucky! Yes, it is lucky. The luck here is so rich that the mark belonging to the Lingxi Sky Eye in Tang San''s body has be brighter, and almost instantaneously, there is a sign of evolution. This is undoubtedly a world full of luck! "Go up!" Thoughts came from the crystal egg again, interrupting Tang San''s feelings. Tang San raised his head to look at the huge flower in front of him, took a deep breath, and jumped into the air. The closer to that big flower, the more refreshed Tang San felt. Suddenly, behind him, a phantom appeared, which was transformed by the phantom of his own Heavenly Fox Transformation. The sky fox, which had only three tails, grew its fourth tail almost instantly. The strong force of air luck swarmed in, giving Tang San a whole new feeling. "Huh?" A soft voice came from the crystal egg, but the sound disappearedpletely in the next instant. Tang San even felt that something on the crystal egg waspletely wiped out. Chapter 396: Crystal Egg Hatching Chapter 396: Crystal Egg Hatching With his keen sense of being a **** king, that just now seemed to be a sign of the disappearance of the Crystal Demon Emperor''s Can Nian? This perception made him feel relieved. The unique space of the Hell Garden is very strange. It seems that the divine consciousness cannot be disyed at all here. In other words, even if the Crystal Demon King had left the thoughts on the crystal egg before, the message could not be transmitted to the crystal in this ne. The Great Demon Emperor. And now that this strand of Cannianpletely disappeared, then the self that Cannian felt would naturally not be felt by the Crystal Demon Emperor. Four-tailed celestial fox? Has Tianhubian entered the seventh step so inexplicably? I knew I should have brought Senior Brother Bai toe! Each petal of arge white flower with a diameter of one hundred meters moved slightly, and Tang San secretly named it in his heart, and called it the Paradise Flower. This is really an extremely beautiful flower, and it seems to be full of all the beautiful flowers in the world! In the center of the paradise flower, the tform that resembles a lotus, looks about five meters in diameter, with light golden bumps on it, exuding strange brilliance. Tang San knew that this was where the Crystal Egg was going. He floated down, toward the center. The strange thing is that he didn''t encounter any danger, but was able to feel as if the vitality and the power of luck baptized himself. The power of my fox change that day is growing almost all the time. Even the power of other bloodlines is rapidly improving on the original basis. . This is the powerful force of luck and vitality. Here, it seems that all blood will evolve with it. And the limit of evolution is likely to be one''s own cultivation. In the dark, Tang San seemed to have some special feelings when he fell in the center of the Paradise Flower. I just felt that the whole body was covered with ayer of golden brilliance, and the power of luck and life energy around him almost converged in his direction like a sea of rivers. The crystal egg in his hand was absorbing these energies frantically, and Tang San himself did the same. Except for the Tianhu Transformation, his Peacock Transformation, Jinpeng Transformation, Time Transformation, Blue Silver Emperor Transformation, and Liger Transformation are all rapidly evolving. The limit is his cultivation. The Liger Transformation remained at the eighth-level peak and could not be improved, but it was bing more pure, while those that were less than eighth-level before were evolving toward the eighth-level, and those who were already eighth-level were moving towards the eighth-level peak. The life energy here is so strong that it not only nourishes the body, but even the spiritual consciousness is being nourished. Tang San clearly felt that his mental power was madly absorbing external energy and fed back to his divine consciousness, making the speed of divine consciousness increase by many times faster than before. The crystal egg in his hand became hot in a short time, and the pattern on the surface bloomed with dazzling light. Tang San lowered his head and looked at the Paradise Flower Heart under his feet. The golden bumps looked like seeds, but they werepletely connected in the Flower Heart. This was undoubtedly the most terrifying. Natural treasures. Tang San squatted down, trying to take out one, but when he wanted to grab one, suddenly, a strong heart palpitations came, causing him to stop. It seemed that as long as he took out this lotus seed, he would encounter a huge risk. His Heavenly Fox Transformation had just been promoted to the seventh rank, and his premonition for danger became even stronger. Coupled with the perception brought by his divine consciousness, he immediately stopped his actions. Among the flowers of heaven, there are a total of eighteen golden lotus seeds. Tang San didn''t do anything after all, but ced the crystal egg in the center of the flower heart. At this moment, the Heavenly Flower suddenly began to sway, and the overall swaying made Tang San feel that his feet were shaking, with a feeling of spinning around the world. Immediately afterwards, the melodious singing sounded, and the singing was actually close at hand. Tang San was surprised to find that the singing was actually made by the huge petals of the Paradise Flower when they collided with each other. "Hell and heaven are all on earth!" "Hell and heaven are all on earth..." The singing was released over and over again, and the breath of life and luck around him became more intense in an instant. What surprised Tang San even more was that he suddenly discovered that in the air above the Paradise Flower, white light spots gradually condensed, and these white light spots gradually formed and turned into jade-white stones, and then slowed down. Slowly drifting up and flying towards the air. Tang San''s whole body was shaken! Because he just nced at it, he could see the look of the stone clearly and felt its breath. Stone of Destiny! Isn''t that the stone of destiny that I once got on the Heavenly Fox Holy Mountain where the destiny dominates the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor? A token of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor! The number of stones of destiny is not too much, but they actually exist on the top of the heaven flower, then slowly fly into the air, and then disappear without a trace. Tang San suddenly turned around and looked around, he suddenly understood what this ce was. Looking at the Paradise Flower under him, he took a deep breath, and he understood that he should have touched the core secret of this ne. At this moment, a slight "click" sound pulled Tang San back from his thoughts. When I looked down, I saw that cracks had begun to appear on the surface of the crystal egg. Is this about to hatch? Is it so fast? In fact, what he didn''t know was that when the Great Crystal Demon Emperor handed this crystal egg to him, it was actually not far from hatching. It''s not that he wants to bring this crystal egg to the **** garden. The Crystal Demon Emperor didn''t know he wasing here either. But when he arrived in the **** garden, he was attracted by the flowers of heaven, which naturally led him toe here, and at the same time elerated the progress of the incubation. And got great benefits here. "Hell and heaven are in the world!" The melodious singing still resounded throughout the **** garden. Tang San squatted beside the crystal egg, staring at it for a moment. What will hatch in this crystal egg? One-stop? still He was thinking. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and a piece of eggshell peeled off. Immediately afterwards, a small white hand stretched out from the eggshell. And grabbed the egg shell that had just been peeled off and flew down, and pulled it into the egg. Then the sound of "click, click, click" came out of the eggshell. This is Tang San stared at this scene dumbfounded. Soon, that little hand was stretched out again, and this time it was directly grasped on a piece of eggshell, easily broken off, and then pulled into the eggshell. Don''t know why, Tang San felt that the little hand stretched out for the second time seemed to be a little bit bigger than the immature little hand before. He hurriedly got closer and looked into the eggshell through the breach. Inside the eggshell, UU reads .uukanshu. has a small body curled up there. She has short silver hair that looks a little moist, and her small white body is curled up together. A pair of small hands is holding the eggshell that has just been grasped, and eating "click, click" . This is clearly a human little girl! It''s just different from a newborn baby, she looks a little older, about one year old. However, Tang San clearly felt that with her eating the eggshell, her body seemed to be growing. Of course, not only the eggshell, but also the rich vitality from the Paradise Garden injected into it, it seems to be elerating her growth. this Human beings born from eggs? It''s not that Tang San had never seen such a situation. In fact, in the world where he was a **** king in his previous life, his grandson was born like this. Because his daughter-inw is a powerful silver dragon king. It is normal for dragons toy eggs. However, what happened to the crystal egg that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor gave him? Could it be a simr situation? The offspring of the Crystal Demon King and a human woman? Chapter 397: Chapter 397: This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! Chapter 398: field Chapter 398: field Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San https:// Although there is no rtionship with this little girl, this is also a life! What''s more, it was a human being, Tang San watched her being born. Tang San himself had to endure the difficult energy, how could it be easy to act on her, would such a small life be strangled like this? Can''t take care of so much! There was a resolute look in Tang San''s eyes, he was about to arouse his spiritual consciousness. At this time, only by mobilizing divine consciousness can he resume action. As for the consequences, he can''t take care of it now. However, at this moment, Jingjing suddenly screamed: "Dad" Immediately afterwards, ayer of crystal clear light burst from her body. Tang San only felt the ck, ck and white lingering in his body, suddenly circling each other violently and spinning. In the process of rotation, the two colors also be transparent. As soon as his body lightened, Tang San had already rushed out of the heavenly garden and plunged into the **** garden in the next instant. There seemed to be an extrayer of transparent halo on him, and the cold flowers in the **** garden didn''t even react to him. Tang San hurriedly lowered his head to look at Jingjing in his arms, Jingjing''s hair color turned silver again, but she seemed to be over-consuming, and she fell asleep deeply in her arms. In the next instant, an even more bizarre scene happened. Jingjing''s delicate body curled up, and it actually gradually became transparent. Before Tang San tried to feel it, suddenly, she had turned into a stream of light, just from Tang San''s chest. Melted into Tang San''s body quietly. A cold stream prated into his body, and Tang San was surprised to find that his original vacant brand position actually had a crystal-like brand. It stayed silently at thest position, and didn''t mean to fight forward. But the thought brought to Tang San was that Jingjing fell asleep, quietly asleep in her body. What''s happening here? What kind of existence does the little girl hatched from this crystal egg exist! Vaguely, Tang San could even feel that the divine consciousness he wanted to mobilize before seemed to have a touch with the strange crystal brand that had just merged into his body. This is by no means what he wants to see. His greatest secret lies in his divine consciousness. After all, Jingjinges from the No. 1 Crystal Demon Emperor, but now he has nothing to do, trying to motivate him. There is no half effect. What''s more, Jingjing called him father, and just helped him at a critical moment, so how could he hurt this little life? But this brand was not the only thing that changed at this time. Tang San stared at himself, the surging ck and white energy in his body was spinning violently, but in the process of spinning, it was constantly shrinking, and finally turned into A halo like a yin and yang fish appeared behind the imprint of Lingxi Sky Eye, as if the imprint had added a back figure. His aura of heavenly eyes, or the Tianhu transformation, seems to have undergone some peculiar changes. And it was precisely because of this yin and yang fish that hovered, it seemed that the cold flowers around would no longer affect him. Don''t worry about thinking too much, at this moment, the most important thing is to leave here first. Tang San released Jinpeng''s wings, hugged Jingjing and flew quickly toward the way he came. The swallowing breath from the Hell Garden disappeared, and for Tang San, it seemed that this ce had be the outside world. Even after the aura of heaven and earth was introduced into his body, that part of the doom would merge into that ck and white airflow by itself, and only the pure aura was absorbed by his body. These pure heaven and earth auras nourished Tang San''s body, always keeping him at his peak state. . While flying, he looked back at the Paradise Garden, a strange brilliance shed in Tang San''s eyes. "I will be back!" Yes, this ce, he muste again in the future. Perhaps, or for sure, this is the opportunity for him to break through to the **** level in the future. There is no need to assimte the cold flower, and with less burden on his body, Tang San''s flying speed will naturally be faster. He seems to have be a part of this world. While flying, he injected his spiritual will into his spiritual eyes, feeling the change and stable characteristics of the ck and white two-color air current. When he tried to pull the airflow, he could clearly feel that there were two different changes in the ck and white dual-color airflow. When pulling the ck air current, Tang San discovered that the cold-colored flowers under him would grow wildly, just like adding a lot of nutrients, bing stronger. And when he drew the white air current, an even stranger scene appeared. The surrounding cold flowers will change color in an instant, changing from a cold color to a warm color, releasing a soft breath of life and fluctuating luck. The area affected by him can reach a diameter of about 100 meters. This is clearly... field! Yes, Tang San was absolutely certain that under the idental hit and collision, and with Jingjing''s help, he actually gave Lingxi Tianyan Brand a domain-like ability. It''s just that he doesn''t know now, whether this field can only be used in the **** garden. It doesn''t work when it reaches the outside world. Even more weird is yet toe. When he first induces the ck air current, and then simultaneously induces the two-color air current, his field will mutate, not that the scope besrger, but the original blue cold flower will directly be It''s ck, and the surroundings are like bad luck, full of negative auras. And when he first arouses the white and then the two-color air currents at the same time, then everything around will be like descending in the paradise garden, and all the flowers will be white, full of vitality and luck. After trying several times in a row, Tang San found that the ck and white light ball would be a little bleak, which was obviously consumed. However, in the **** garden, he seems to be able to absorb the power here and add it to the light group. It takes about ten minutes to release a cold flower or warm flower field, and it takes about ten minutes to recover, and release a ck **** garden field or a white heaven garden field. uukanshu. takes about half an hour to recover. And when he instigated the Tianhu Transformation in this process, the recovery speed would be greatly increased. If you can also use this field in the outside world, the help will be too great! I just don''t know what it will be like when I get to the outside world. This is a pleasant surprise. Tang San flew quickly while experimenting with his newly acquired domain. Two hourster, he finally saw the appearance of warm flowers. Because he is no longer greeted by the Hell Garden, and he is fully energetic, looking for the traces of hisrades. As he expected, the other four members of the Shrek team didn''t go far at all. Although they retreated a certain distance because of the decrease in warm colors, they were still not far from where they broke up. Feeling the breath of the partners, Tang San quickly converged the Jinpeng''s wings behind him and flew down. Wu Bingji''s four people were full of anxiety at this time. Tang San had been away for a long time. When the singing sounded, the warm flowers began to decrease in arge area, but Tang San had no news. This long time passed, they were extremely far away from the exit, and Tang San had not returned home for a long time. But none of the four asked to leave first, but just waited here silently, waiting for Tang San''s return. "Hell and heaven are in the world!" At this moment, the singing voice appeared again. Wu Bingji stood up abruptly, he could feel that the surrounding flowers had begun to change, and there seemed to be some energy in the warm flowers escaping, and they had begun to change towards the cool colors. "Let''s go! Looking for the next ce to stay." He said immediately. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 399: Advanced reading Chapter 399: Advanced reading Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San https:// But at this moment, a strange scene suddenly appeared. Therge warm flowers that had begun to transform to the cool color system suddenly resembled youth reappearing, and the warmth bloomed again, and the red halo was even more intense than before. Thefort of the body caused the four of them to stop subconsciously, and then, a familiar voice appeared in their ears. "I am back." A figure fell out of thin air, floating beside the four, isn''t it Tang San? Wu Bingji''s four were overjoyed, and Dubai immediately rushed to Tang San, "You finally came back, we are really anxious. Are you okay?" As he said, he looked at Tang San up and down. Tang San didnt seem to have changed much on the surface, but as a reader with the Tianhu Transformation, he vaguely felt something from him. In his eyes, Tang San seemed to have be a little ethereal, with a little more temperament. The detached taste. Tang San nced at the invisible exit beam in the distance, and said, "Let''s talk while walking, time is running out." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Then I still use ice..." Tang San interrupted him and said, "No, big brother, just follow me." As Tang San was talking, his right hand stopped the shoulder of Bai Bai in front of him. He was about to say something when Bai Bai was about to say something, but suddenly he felt a strange energy rushing into his body, making him unable to tell. Hisfort, the blood in his body seemed to be warming up, ironing every cell in his body, he couldn''t help groaning directly. The white three-tailed celestial fox phantom emerged from the top of the head of the white fox. In mid-air, the three long tails swayed gently. The entire sky fox light and shadow exudes a soft halo, and the halo is obviously bing stronger. Tang Sans celestial eye has been raised to the peak of the seventh rank. Although he cannot reach the eighth rank, he has absorbed a lot of lucky power from the heavenly garden. These lucky powers can help him promote, and he will naturally read Bai Tiantian. It is also good for the fox to be bloodline. At this time, he was pouring the lucky power from the heavenly garden that he had stored in his body into Dubai, which would make Tang San''s own spiritual vision slightly lower, but the help to Dubai was undoubtedly immense. Just as the saying goes, people who dig wells when drinking water, dont read Bai, and Tang San wont get such a powerful power to transform into a sky fox. Moreover, even if he doesnt read these lucky powers to Bai, because he has left the Paradise Garden, these are lucky. A part of the power will also escape. The power of luck surged, and the ck and white two-color imprints of the bright eyes were violently rotated in Tang Sans dantian, and the surrounding flowers suddenly showed strange changes in color, suddenly blue and red, but even when it was a cold-colored flower, it did not turn towards The meaning of their attack. The white light suddenly became brighter, and the fourth tail came out from behind the sky fox on top of the head, and swayed in the air. Under Tang San''s forcibly lucky injection, the white-reading Tianhu transformation realm was abruptly promoted to the level of the seventh-order four-tailed Tianhu. As a result, the white eyes became brighter, and the figure of the whole person seemed to be much taller. A pair of eyes became bright and clear, and the eyes were shining with ck and white brilliance. If we say that the sixth-order Tianhu Transformation is to feel the existence of bad luck, luck and bad luck coexist and restrain each other. Then, the seventh-order four-tailed celestial fox has truly begun to fully control these two powers and reconcile these twopletely different, seemingly vague but ubiquitous energies. Since entering the four tails, the Tianhu n has initially possessed the ability to protect itself, instead of purely controlling luck. . "Xiao Tang, what are you..." Tang San pointed to the direction of the distant exit, and led everyone to set off. As he marched quickly, he said to his friends: "In the depths of this **** garden, there is also a paradise garden. The flowers guarding there are all In the nine levels, I was lucky enough to enter the paradise garden. In the paradise garden, there is a huge force of luck. I brought some out and gave it to you. Moreover, I got some opportunities there. , Seems to be able to produce a peculiar power to affect the flowers in the **** garden, so that they do not attack me. This is probably the case." He simply recounted his experience without going into details, because there were some things he couldn''t exin clearly. Fortunately, Jingjing was now asleep in his body as a brand. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to exin Jingjing''s problem alone. It''s okay to go out with multiple daughters... ording to the previous n with the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, they have to wait at the exit for the opportunity. This time they entered the team battle and one of the strongest teams was bribed by the caravan. It would clear the obstacles for them and then rece them. The number tes of another group of people, after leaving, are equivalent to changing their identities. The new group of people has a simple background and no background. This operation is simple to say, but it would be impossible to do it without the strong financial resources of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, because the rtionship between Tang San and the master of formation is indeed worthy of sufficient use value to be worthy of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. . It''s just that they have lost a lot of time now, and they don''t know what''s going on at the exit. Tang San''s original n was to take advantage of this opportunity to hunt down more monsters who participated in team battles, and choose from them to see if there is a brand that suits him. He now has eight branded positions, but only six branded positions. Unexpectedly, because of the discovery of the Paradise Garden, they wereted too much time. Moreover, he had only nned to add a brand and leave a space, and the brand of preparing for additional abilities is now being Jingjing. upied. He also tried to induce the location of Jingjing''s brand to see if the little girl in this crystal egg medium painting could provide him with abilities like his other brandings, but in reality it is not. Jingjing sleeping there looked like a brand, but in fact there was no movement, and it waspletely different from other brandings. Tang San didn''t dare to provoke too much, he could only do this for the first time. What Tang San didn''t tell his friends was that he had vaguely probed the core secrets of the Hell Garden, and this core secret was rted to the entire Fairy Continent. With his current strength, once he was discovered by the top powerhouses of the Monsters and Fairy n. He has obtained secrets, and none of the ten is dead enough for him. So when you leave here, you must be low-key and then low-key, which is the best choice. And this **** and paradise were all in the garden of the earth, but countless possibilities had already appeared in Tang San''s heart. Seeing the cold flowers around them naturally turned into warm colors as they passed by, only warmth and abundant natural power were transmitted to them, and everyone couldn''t help showing shocking colors on their faces. This world, which was originally full of dangers, seemed to have really be Tang San''s garden. "Aren''t you the master of this ce?" Dubai couldn''t help but say. Tang San made a silent gesture to him, and said: "Remember, after going out, don''t tell anyone about my current situation, only a few of us know. In this **** garden, it is very likely that the ancestral garden will be involved. Secret, Im just guessing now. We must never let anyone know that we have gone deep into it." Wu Bingji nodded and said, "Tang San, don''t tell us what you have encountered, don''t say anything. We really don''t know, so naturally we are not afraid of leaking it out. When one day you think we need to know It''s not toote." Tang San looked at the big brother, from his eyes, what Tang San saw was trust, absolute trust. Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San has the fastest update speed. Chapter 400: Export Chapter 400: Export Together, we have experienced cultivation, promotion, and going out to experience, especially in the battle of life and death in the Colosseum. What Tang San was doing silently for mankind and for everyone, they all saw it in their eyes. Even though they could feel what secrets were in Tang San''s body, they had already deliberately avoided detecting it. Even the mayor didn''t say anything, plus everything Tang San did, all they could do was trust. "Yes, let''s not say, we don''t know anything. But, Xiao Tang, is there no power of time here?" The hometown looked at Dubai, that was really envious! It can be said that he has exhausted all his hard work before he finally reached the level of seventh rank. And the Tianhu transformation of the guy who read Bai is undoubtedly more difficult to cultivate, and as a result, he made Tang San touch his shoulder like this, and he was ranked seventh, which was really enviable and jealous. Tang San shook his head helplessly, and said, "It''s really not, Brother Hometown. When the auction starts, see if you can find some high-level blood of Time Crocodile to help you improve." Although the time change in the hometown is the second-order bloodline, the difficulty of raising it is increasing day by day, and it is not much worse than the difficulty of raising the first-order bloodline. In fact, the time change itself is also the existence of the top of the second order, but because this vein has never produced a big demon emperor, it is always the second order instead of the first order. The profound meaning of time is even more mysterious than space, even Tang San, a former **** king, dare not say that he has mastered it. Without the interference from the Hell Garden, the speed of their return is naturally much faster than when they entered. During the period, they experienced two singing voices. In the field of vision, the existence of warm flowers was almost invisible. Only within a hundred meters of them, under the influence of Tang San, they were always surrounded by warm colors. The beam of light at the far exit gradually became clear, it was still early to close the Hell Garden, and there was still enough time for them to move on. Because everyone is always surrounded by warm flowers, the consumption is not fast or even replenished, and they have always been in a rtively peak state. Getting closer and closer to the exit, the energy fluctuations from there began to spread into Tang San''s perception. From a distance, they could also see the light shining continuously near the exit beam. Tang San asked his friends to stop first, and felt the past in the distance. The beam of light at the exit has be very huge in their field of vision at this time, and the beam of light that connects to the sky is like adder, seeming to be connected to another world. And just in the area around this beam of light, warm flowers surround it. . This area is notrge, only about ten meters away from the beam of light. Outside, there are teeth and ws, which have be very big cold flowers. These cold flowers are at least seven levels of nt spirits, and once they enter this area, they will be attacked immediately. The battle takes ce in the area where the two-color flowers meet. Calcted ording to time, it is thest day until the exit is closed. I dont know if it was due to the restraint in the previous battles or other reasons. In Tang Sans perception, at least 80% of the strong people who came to participate in the team battle still existed this time, plus their words, that is to say. Most of the participants are still alive. As for the Hell Garden, half of the contestants must die before the exit can actually be opened. Otherwise, once the Hell Garden is closed, then all the participants will die here. ording to Tang San''s judgment, seeing that time is running out, the battle is naturally inevitable. And what made him take a breath is that after the actual fight, the strength of these teams is truly terrifying. In Tang San''s perception, almost every participant was ranked 9th or above in strength. The lowest is also the first to enter the ninth rank, the powerhouse of the ninth peak level, that is, the existence of the liger sword saint, there are at least a dozen. The battle is in full swing at this time. Tang San told hisrades about his discovery, and quickly converged his domain power, so that the number of warm flowers around him quickly decreased, but he just surrounded them a little bit, so it was not easy to be discovered. Faced with the situation of this great war in the distance, naturally there is no need to say how to do it. If there is no field, they can only participate in it, look for cooperation with the strongest team, and leave here. But now, with Tang San''s existence in the domain that seemed to have be the master of the Hell Garden, then all they had to do was to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. In fact, even if the Hell Garden was closed, with Tang San''s existence in this field, they didn''t need to worry about their lives being threatened. All they have to do now is to wait until they are almost killed there. The originally extremely dangerous Ancestral Colosseum team battle, at this time, for the Shrek team, it was extremely easy. This makes everyone feel a little strange in their hearts. "Just rest on the spot." A smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and everyone on the other side of the battle was desperate, and it should not be over for a while. Anyway, he was waiting. He was going to use this opportunity to feel how strange his realm appeared in the eyes of Ling Xitian. In the previous life, he also possessed more than one domain ability. In this life, relying on his memory, he originally nned to create at least one domain that he originally possessed in the near future. But because the situation on this ne is different, he needs to find an opportunity. But I didn''t expect to have a strange field inexplicably. The five people concealed their bodies among the flowers. Their position was a few kilometers away from the exit, surrounded by a few warm flowers, so there was no need to worry about being discovered. No one would risk rushing into the cold-colored flowers that are several kilometers in depth to probe their side. The cold-colored flowers surrounding the exit have now shown a posture of covering the sky and the sun, as long as they enter it, they will be attacked frantically. Sit down cross-legged and look inside. Tang San first felt the changes in Jingjing''s breath. Jingjing was still asleep, sleeping soundly, but Tang San could obviously feel that this crystal mark was constantly absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and arge part of the vitality of the heavens and the earth that he inhaled in his body would be absorbed by her. The consciousness shifted to the imprint of Lingxi Tianyan. UU reading The ck and white two-color air flow circtes back and forth in the brand, andpared with the previous misty high cold, this time it is a bit more domineering and leaky. Obviously it is a circle bigger than other brands. The brand of Liger Transformation is already very strong, but in front of it, there is no courage to fight, and the same is true for Peacock Transformation. Surrounded by the ck and white two-color air currents, Tang San could feel that it was the intersection of luck and bad luck, maintaining a bnced state with each other. In principle, the situation in this domain was simr to the original Tianhu change. Using the power of luck, bad luck will increase, and bad luck must be released, and vice versa. But when these two different energies surround each other, the biggest role in this field seems to be the amplifier. They im to be bnced internally. When Tang San wanted to use luck or bad luck, he would be affected by it to directly magnify the effect, and the magnified effect would appear in the surrounding area, about a hundred meters in diameter. The luck and bad luck in the domain would instantly change with Tang San''s thoughts. After owning this domain, in this **** garden, he actually seemed to be a part of it, making everything in the **** garden seem to be assimted to him. Tang San already knew that the core meaning of the Hell Garden was the Heaven Garden and Hell Garden formed by luck and bad luck. He even dared to say that this ne was closely rted to the Great Demon Emperor, and now, he seemed to be regarded as a Heavenly Fox. The Great Demon Emperor''s direct blood is treated the same. It''s just that I don''t know if the realm that I have formed inexplicably is also owned by the Great Demon Emperor Sky Fox. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and rmend ! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang Sans ssmatework is the fastest to update. Chapter 401: overall enhancement Chapter 401: overall enhancement The domain will undoubtedly grow with the growth of the cultivation base. Tang San also just felt the changes of Dubai after the advanced four tails. No domain appears. Although he can better control luck and bad luck, it is different from his own domain. . This means that the domain does not necessarily appear after the four tails, but is rted to Jingjing''s help to herself when she broke out at that dangerous moment. Based on Tang San''s experience as a **** king, he knew that the reason why his domain could appear was more likely to be mutation. It is an instantaneous mutation in a specific situation and a specific opportunity. And this variation is undoubtedly benign at present. What needs to be observed is whether there will be changes in the field after going to the outside world. And in the garden of hell, with this field, it is no doubt that this is already his home field, and when he wants to enter here in the future, he will be here as well. This is also the biggest gain of Tang San''s trip to the Hell Garden. What he has to do now is to try to control this field and let the power of the field be sent and received from the heart. The trip to the Paradise Garden has made his mental power more solid, and the spiritual consciousness in the spiritual core has been significantly improved. If the strength of the god-level power is one hundred, when Tang San came to this world, the strength of the god-consciousness he brought was one, then only so much he could preserve. However, the origin of his divine consciousness is the divine king level, and there is no bottleneck in the evolution of divine consciousness. After so many years of warming up, his spiritual consciousness had reached almost eight levels when he erupted in the incarnation of the Seagodst time, and after consumption, there was only two remaining. After this period of warming and the nourishment of life breath and various opportunities on the golden tree, it has risen to about twenty. And this trip to the Paradise Garden directly raised his spiritual consciousness to thirty. Without considering the background of the **** king, it can already be equivalent to one-third of the strength of the god-level power. Coupled with Tang San''s own Divine King background and the mystery of Divine Sense, he now has the confidence that he will not consume too much Divine Sense when he defeats the enemy when facing ordinary Divine King powerhouses. However, it is not easy for him to be a **** king. Tang San had already thought about it. He wanted to have nine bloodline marks at the ninth level, and his divine consciousness was raised to the realm of the **** king ahead of time, and the nine marks were all raised to the peak level of the ninth rank, before he considered breaking through the level of the **** king. This trip to the ancestral court has greatly benefited him. The most important thing is that he has obtained a lot of useful information. The aggregation of this information will y a great role in his future breakthrough and bing a god. Of course, there are some more crises because of this. For example, Jingjing from the Crystal Demon Emperor is the next crisis he will face. . Jingjing has already hatched, and he has to consider whether to send it back to the Crystal Demon Emperor or stay by his side. If Jingjing is just a little girl, he must be sent back. This is definitely a hot potato. But the question is, now that Jingjing is directly integrated into his body and has be a brand in his dantian, how can he send it back? The Great Crystal Demon Emperor had already felt the singrity and multiple bloodline abilities on his bodyst time, and if the brand of Jingjing was added, he would have nothing to hide. Therefore, he actually has no choice now. After going out, first see if the Crystal Demon King will take the initiative to contact him. Logically speaking, the spiritual imprint on the crystal egg haspletely disappeared. Unless he can feel the breath of Jingjing, otherwise, it should not be. What will be discovered directly. It can only be one step at a time. What Tang San regrets most now is that he went to the Crystal Pce, the number one Great Demon Emperor couldn''t see through his Divine King experience. "Boom boom boom!" Three booming booms awakened everyone who was quietly practicing. They got up and looked into the distance, and suddenly saw a fire cloud that resembled a mushroom cloud rising over the exit. Arge number of flowers around were blown up. They can feel the shock wave even at a distance of several kilometers. The cold flower was swayed by the shock wave of the explosion and tilted toward the periphery. Good guy..., the blow of a god-level powerhouse is this mighty power. With the end of this roar, the battle in the distance seemed to havepletely subsided. The beam of light representing the exit began to vibrate, and the original white gradually transformed into gold. Vaguely, Tang San seemed to see arge white flower-like appearance in the center of the beam of light. He almost blurted out and said: "The exit is open!" Yes, this should be the way the exit is opened, which means that more than half of the yers who enter the team battle have died. The huge explosion just now undoubtedly took away the lives of many contestants, and I don''t know what happened. "Let''s go over and take a look." Tang San''s domain quietly expanded some areas, leading his partners towards the export direction. In the exit beam, rays of light have already begun to flicker, which seems to be a group of figures. When they touched the exit, it was already empty, and there was no living person. Yes, there are no living people. But on the ground, various pieces of body are being swallowed and absorbed by the earth little by little. Quietly disappeared. this It seems, maybe, maybe, it''ste! The five people looked at each other, and finally focused on Tang San. The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched. Obviously, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce''s n could not be implemented. They simply couldn''t find the existence of the cooperative team, and they didn''t know what their situation was. "Put some blood on the body, let''s go out first." Even if the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce''s n fails, he doesn''t really matter. After all, he already has the tokens of the three major demon pces on him, which is enough to protect him. Before the flesh and blood had beenpletely absorbed, they quickly wiped blood on their bodies, pretending to be injured, wearing masks, and then heading towards the beam of light. ... Outside the valley, Xu Ziran had already waited outside with a few carriages. But its face at this time was ashen. I don''t know who leaked the news in advance. The identity of the strongest group of yers they secretly bribed was known in advance by other contestants. As a result, in the final battle, he was the first to be attacked by a group, so that he finally had to choose to blew up many ~ who came out of the **** garden alive, and got in three-thirds of them. None of them, and most of them suffered serious damage. He also learned the specifics from the living contestants. But the problem is, the n is bankrupt! The Shrek team led by Shura saw no one at all. You know, after meeting the master of formation, both he and the entire Lingxi Chamber of Commerce attach great importance to this cooperation. They even gave the master of formation a very high evaluation. And if Shura dies, the connection line will be broken! There was such a mistake in the originally foolproof n, and the person in charge of him is duty-bound. "Hey, isn''t this Brother Xu? Why is his face so ugly? You didn''t make a big bet on Team Bubble? Hahahahaha." A somewhat hoarse and unpleasant voice sounded beside Xu Ziran. Xu Ziran didn''t need to look back to know who was here. It was the ancestor of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce, who was able to im it with the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, behind which stood the ancestral court of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce, who became the emperor. The business of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce and the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce as a whole does not have much conflict, because they are more operating in the world of the Richen Empire''s ghost n. The only ce where conflicts can ur is actually the ancestral court. In terms of status, Xu Nature is inferior to this Tiantong Chamber of Commerce in charge. He is the person in charge of the entire Tiantong Chamber of Commerce in the ancestral court, and Xu Ziran is the person in charge of the caravan. In the ancestral court of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, it can only be regarded as Deputy level. But the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce has the most public appearances, so it is natural to know it. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and rmend Shoujo! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang Sans ssmatework is the fastest to update. Chapter 402: Managed by Tiantong Chapter 402: Managed by Tiantong The ancestor of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce is a fat man. He has a nickname in the circle called Fat Bian. He always has a gentle smile on his face. He is a famous smiling tiger. It is a line of the line of the soul-catching Tianjing emperor, not only has great power, but its own strength is also quite not weak, the ninth-level peak realm. The bloodline of the dementing tree is also an absolute first-degree bloodline. "What do you mean by Tiantong?" Xu Ziran said lightly. With the status of the other party, of course he couldn''t directly call the word "Fat", it would be too offensive. The fat editor chuckled, "It''s not interesting, but I am a little happy to see your face. The Bubble Team heard that it has exploded with a''bang''. Don''t say, the biggest bubble is quite powerful. It''s really blown up. There are quite a few contestants. Its a pity that they chose the wrong partner for cooperation! Im curious, how much did Brother Xu put in this time? Was it his own investment, or your wise investment?" Xu Ziran said faintly: "It''s not annoying, Tiantong will care about it. You should reduce your weight. You now seem to have nothing to do with the tree." Fatty was mocked by it, but he was not angry at all, justughed up to the sky, "It makes sense, it makes sense. We must control our weight. This time we made a small amount of money from betting. If you are happy, you might give it. Ill give you a reward. When I reach the God level, I dont have to be in the Chamber of Commerce. Its just a pity that I wont be able to deal with Brother Xu in the future." Although Xu Ziran knew it was stimting himself, his mood was really bad now. Of course they also voted for betting, and the value is not low. But the most important thing is the spokesperson of the formation master! "Fat, you..." Just when Xu Ziran couldn''t help but burst out. Suddenly, there was a sh of light on an open space with a pattern not far in front, and a group of figures appeared. Both Fei Bian and Xu Naturally were taken aback, because they originally thought that there were no contestants. Because every time the team battle is over, the surviving contestants leave the Hell Garden for the first time. The Hell Garden is so dangerous, if you can survive and escape, who wants to stay longer! Unexpectedly, after a full ten-minute interval, there would still be contestantsing out. . When Xu Ziran saw the sudden appearance of the five contestants, he was stunned for a moment, and then overjoyed. There is still a lot of difference between the human body and the monster race and the spirit race. Originally, Tang San and the others were also nning to use some special methods to change their body shape, but now they don''t know where their fake identities are, and they haven''t changed, but their original body shape appears. Xu Ziran stopped paying attention to the fat editor, and rushed over quickly,ing to Tang Sanwu and looking at Tang San with scorching eyes, "Brother Xiuluo?" "Yeah. Luckily it came out. It''s just us..." Tang San was about to exin, but Xu Nature interrupted him. "Juste out, juste out. It''s okay, let''s think of another way. As long as you are still alive. Let''s go, let''s leave here first." Xu Ziran''s expression has already undergone earth-shaking changes, and she is a little bit incoherent with excitement. NS. How can it not be overjoyed when it is lost and recovered. Compared with the money bet, the life of the agent of the master of formation is the most important thing! While talking, it took the initiative to take Tang San''s arm and quickly walked towards the carriage. Watching this scene, Fat Bian couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. It has been confirmed that the Bubble Teampletely wiped it out, but how it seems that these human-like masked guys in front of him seem to make Xu Ziran pay more attention to it. Why is that? If something goes wrong, it will be a demon. The fat editor quickly greeted him and said with a smile: "Brother Xu, who are these?" Xu Ziran nced at it coldly, but did not answer its question, "Fat, see you at the auction." As he said, he pulled Tang Sanwu into the carriage. The fat editor did not stop him, and no one in the ancestral court dared to vite the rules of no use of force. Watching Tang San get into the car and leave, the smile on Fat Bian''s face disappeared. There was no anger, but a somewhat thoughtful look. "Come here, let me check the specific information of this team just now." "Yes!" The carriage was driving smoothly, and Xu Nature was greatly relieved at this time, "I heard that Team Bubble had fallen, and thought that you guys... really scared me to death! I knew it, I would rather have to spend more work, too. You should not be allowed to participate in this teamfight." Tang San smiled bitterly: "We were lucky, we hid in the corner without being noticed by the other contestants. In the end, the big explosion was really too dangerous." Xu Ziran gritted his teeth and said: "Bubble team was targeted, and in the end they blew themselves up and pulled many opponents into the water. Fortunately, you are all right, these idiots, won''t you run away first?" Tang San said, "You can''t me them either. It''s not easy to escape in the **** garden. That ce is really too dangerous." Hearing what he said, the expressions under the masks of Wu Bingji''s four were a bit wonderful. Danger? We seem to have done nothing! It''s almost like walking around the garden, and it''s over. "Brother Xu, look, how are we going to solve this problem? Will Zu Ting''s side..." Tang San asked falsely worried. Naturally Xu said tly: "Don''t worry, the Chamber of Commerce will solve this for you. But you have to remember that from now on, the Shrek team no longer exists, and you can no longer participate in any fighting beasts." Looking at its expression and answer, Tang San immediately understood that the "Master of Formation" should have yed an important role. "Captain Xu, don''t worry, we must be cautious in our words and actions. Then we will go back to Kerry City." Tang San said. Xu Ziran hurriedly said, "Kerry City is not in a hurry. Recently, Master..." Tang San said: "Recently, because of preparations for team battles, I didn''t get in touch with the master much. After I went back, I contacted him to see if there are any new productsing out of the master." Xu Ziran nodded and said, "That would be the best. Soon, the most important ancestral house auction each year will be held. There are not many such auctions a year. If we can get some of the masters orders Agent ~ That will definitely shine. Tell the master, please dont worry, as long as he has the array to give us the agent to participate in this auction, it is best to be a more precious array, we can Pay a portion of the money when you get the array. After the specific auction pricees out, you can refund the more and make up the less. You need as much as the array." Tang San nodded and said, "I will contact the master as soon as possible. By the way, Brother Xu, who was the fat guy just now?" The fat braid left a deep impression on Tang San. The fat man who looked like a human had blue-purple lines on his face, especially near his eyes. The pair of eyes were also blue-purple, very strange. "That is the fat weave of the Desire Tree n. It is the ancestral manager of the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce. The Tiantong Chamber of Commerce is one of our biggestpetitors in the ancestral court. They have always wanted to enter the market of our Tianyu Empire. Blocked by us. It is also difficult for us to enter their market on the Richen Empire. Thepetition is fierce. In order to win more customers, everyone has demonstrated their abilities in the previous Ancestral Court auctions. This is also true. The reason why I hope that the master can support us vigorously in this auction." Tang San suddenly said, "So that''s the case. Brother Xu can rest assured, I will definitely try to get the master to put out some formations and give it to you for auction." Xu Ziran hurriedly said: "It is better to have a more precious array. Especially the ones that have not appeared in the market are the best." Tang San nodded and said, "I''ll go back and ask the master. What type of formation does Brother Xu want most? The spirit gathering formation shouldn''t be a big problem." The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and rmend ! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang Sans ssmatework is the fastest to update. Chapter 403: Frightening weather Chapter 403: Frightening weather Xu Ziran said: "There are already a lot of Spirit Gathering Arrays on the market. Although they are valuable, they are not shocking enough. The Teleportation Array is good, and the Spirit Fusion Array is also very good. But the thing that shocked me the most was actually on the market. The bloodline array that the second master took out. If there is really a bloodline array, I am sure to beat the Tiantong Chamber of Commerce. We can promise that all the benefits of the bloodline array will belong to the master, and we will not charge any fees. ." "With regard to the bloodline array..." Tang San said a little embarrassed: "Brother Xu, you were quite the master that day, the refining of the bloodline array is too difficult, and the failure rate is extremely high. It takes a lot of effort and cost. , Especially theck of rare blood. So I definitely cant guarantee this. Xu Ziran frowned and said, "I understand. It''s really not possible, it''s okay to transfer the array, after all, it hasn''t appeared in the market." Tang San said, "Brother Xu, what do you think about this. You can find some precious blood for me as soon as possible, and I will pass it to the master, and let him try to refine the formation. If it seeds, it will be handed over to you for auction. The auction price will deduct the essence. The cost of blood is enough. For the master, he can continue to try if he has the materials." Xu Ziran''s eyes lit up and said, "This is also a way. I have been searching for rare blood for the master recently. But you also know that this thing is taboo for all races, and it''s not easy to handle. The value is also high." Tang San nced at him and said, "Brother Xu, this is all up to you. But what I want to remind you is that you can''t bear to let your children get rid of wolves! Think about it for yourself... However, the auction is no longer in time. Its toote, its definitely toote." Xu Ziran frowned and said, "I''ll go back and report it. I can''tpletely take charge of the affairs of the Ancestral Court. Brother Shura, Master, pleasemunicate first. Wait for my news. Where do you live?" Tang San said, "We are staying at the White Tiger Hotel. However, the room rates there are too expensive. I originally nned to go back after the team battle was over." Xu Ziran said without hesitation: "The room rate is nothing. The Chamber of Commerce has a special price there. I will ask you to apany you backter. All the expenses for living there during the rest of the period will be paid by the Chamber of Commerce. Now, when the big auction is over, pleasee back." Hearing what he said, Wu Bingji couldn''t help but secretly gave Tang San a thumbs up, saving money! "Okay, you all listen to Brother Xu." Returning to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, Xu Ziran immediately arranged vehicles and the Chambers Lingxi Luyao to apany Tang San and the others back to the hotel. It had a lot to do on its own, dealing with Tang San and their follow-up hands, and the most important thing was the formation. The master cooperates on this matter. Using the essence and blood stored by the Chamber of Commerce is not a trivial matter, especially some high-level essence and blood, which are all core assets. Going back to the White Tiger Hotel, someone will bear the next expenses, which of course couldn''t be better. Except for Tang San and Dubai in this team fight, the main gain of the other three was that they had absorbed a lot of strong spiritual energy from heaven and earth. After the return, everyone went back to their rooms and went to practice in the training room. There are still eight or nine days before the big auction. After the auction is over, they will return to Kerry City. Taking advantage of this time, they naturally have to hurry up to climb the mountain and get a sense of it. Tang San returned to his room, closed the door, and his eyes became focused. Since leaving the Hell Garden, his concentration has always been on his own two marks, one naturally has the realm''s irvoyant eyes. He named his domain the bipr domain, a bipr domain where luck and bad luck coexist! The other nature is that my own crystal is imprinted. When he left the Hell Garden, what surprised Tang San was that there was no reaction in the Bipr Domain, which was simr to the situation in the Hell Garden. He had not yet tried the effects of the domain release. However, there was a clear reaction from Crystal Brand. The crystal brand was in his Dantian at this time, suddenly cold, hot, and trembling. It seems to be going through some special process. In this process, just using him to absorb the vitality of the outside world did not cause any harm to Tang San himself. Tang San was ready to use his divine consciousness at any time, just worrying about what the Crystal Demon Emperor would do to him because of his branding. But until now, he hadn''t heard the voice from the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, nor did he have the breath or divine consciousness of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. It was just that the brand itself seemed to be changing. To the Crystal Sacred Mountain? Tell everything to the Crystal Demon King? Or just let it go? Tang San naturally chose thetter. There are too many secrets in his body, it is better not to see the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, so as not to expose more. He is not going to go mountain climbing these days. The Crystal Pce and the Tianhu Pce really left him with a strong stimulus. Coupled with the newly acquired field and the unknown crystal brand, he decided to stay stable for a few days before talking. However, before leaving, the Emperor Tenjing''s pce, he must still try it out, which is also one of the important purposes of his trip. As for whether the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce woulde out with blood, Tang San didn''t worry at all. He wasn''t sure at first, but looking at Xu Nature''s performance today and the conflict with the guy named Fat Bian, he can be sure that the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce will definitely give more support to the "Magic Master". As for the strength of their support, it depends on their courage. After shutting himself into the training room, Tang San rxed, meditated for a while, and adjusted his physical state. Then he was ready to experiment in the bipr field. He once owned a domain, so the role of the domain is clear. If a powerful domain is used well, the overall strength will be greatly improved. What''s more, it is the powerful ability to control luck in the bipr field. He didn''t dare to use it easily in the ancestral court, so as not to rm the Great Demon Emperor, but if he returned to Kerry City, it would be different! Wide sea diving, sky high the birds to fly. The mental power is slowly injected, and a little bit is used to stimte the domain. Without the appearance of the four-tailed celestial fox, with Tang San''s body as the center, with a diameter of three meters, that is, covering the entire cultivation room, there was a faint white halo. Thisyer of white halo is not strong. If it is outside during the daytime, it may not even be found. However, when this white halo appeared, Tang San clearly felt the difference. The first thing he felt was himself. In his perception, there seemed to be a white golden light on his body rising into the sky, and that strong white golden light even shocked Tang San himself. This is? Luck? Own luck? Through the spiritual eyes, he has seen the luck of others, but most of them just feel some subtle changes in their luck, and can feel that this person is lucky or unlucky. But like himself, the tinum-gold luck of substance is simply unheard of. There is no doubt that white represents good luck. When white bes tinum, how much good luck is it? Be a **** in one step? However, I don''t feel this way either! This is undoubtedly a very good phenomenon, but when a phenomenon is too good, it is a little unbelievable. Could it be that such a change urred because of the bipr domain that he acquired? As he thought about it, Tang San quietly transformed the domain power he released into bad luck. Suddenly, the white halo around him turned into a faint ck gray. At this moment, the world seemed to lose its color, and everything seemed to be deceived. There was ayer of gloominess. However, Tang San''s perception of his luck remained unchanged. The tinum still shot up to the sky, so that the negative aura of doom was forcibly excluded by the tinum. This was clearly a situation where luck was too good and bad luck could not be affected. . The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and rmend ! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang Sans ssmatework is the fastest to update. Chapter 404: Time crocodile blood Chapter 404: Time crocodile blood Things like luck are illusory in a sense, but they are real. In many cases, a lot of things are not going to be done by you. Some people will say that Gods favor has made me sessful, but in fact it is lucky. Therefore, luck is hidden inside, but it affects all living beings all the time. Although Tang San didn''t understand why he was so lucky, he was so lucky that he wanted to recover the **** king and chase his wife back. But it also made him greatly relieved. If he was so lucky to be killed by the Crystal Demon Emperor again, it would be too unreasonable. It''s just that he didn''t know where his super good luck came from. Did ite from the garden of paradise? Or does ite from the bipr realm, or is it from one''s own spiritual consciousness? Thest one is the least likely, because his spiritual consciousness does not belong to this ne, and will only be rejected and not recognized. But since I have such good fortune, it is always a good thing. The perception of his own luck also strengthened Tang San''s confidence in this line of business. It seems that the harvest of this trip to the ancestral court should not be over yet. Crystal Pce. Almost entirely carved out of crystal, in the magnificent pce full of dreamy colors, the crystal demon emperor Tang San had seen was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the pce. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked forward. The light of the entire pce seemed to tremble slightly, then dimmed a bit. "Did it disappear? So fast? It turns out that luck can really be copied. It seems that it is really blessed by luck." ... Practice overnight. Early the next morning, Tang Sangang and his friends had breakfast, and everyone else went to their favorite pce to continue climbing. He received news from Xu Ziran. Xu Ziran asked him to meet. Walking out of the White Tiger Hotel, the carriage was already waiting. . All the way to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. When I saw Xu Ziran again, this visibly tired face seemed to be because he didn''t rest wellst night, or maybe he didn''t rest. "Brother Xu." Tang San still wore a mask. "Brother Xiuluo, did you contact the master after you went back yesterday?" Xu Ziran asked in a low voice. Tang San nodded, and said, "We have already contacted. The ordinary formation te should be no problem. As for the blood formation te, the master is not willing to take it out for auction." "Huh?" Xu Ziran said silently, "We have finally decided that we can predict some essence and blood for the master!" Tang San sighed and said, "The master said that the blood line is too shocking, and once it appears, it will easily cause trouble. Moreover, his current research failure rate is still very high." Xu Ziran hurriedly said: "Dont worry about the trouble, the master, the Chamber of Commerce will take care of it, and keep his identity strictly confidential. Brother Shura, please be sure to apply to the master. This time there should be a lot of For the heavy auction items, if we cant produce something that will shock the audience, they will most likely take away a lot of the trading shares on the Ancestral Court. Please also Master to support us a lot!" Tang San smiled bitterly: "The master also has the difficulties of the master. First of all, he can''t guarantee that the refining will be sessful. Moreover, the cost of refining the bloodline disk must be huge. Even if you are willing to bear it, the master can''t bear it. I dont want to owe your favor. The most important thing is that the Bloodline Array is too shocking. The master means that if the existence of the Bloodline Array is introduced in the future, it must be of the top bloodline. Otherwise, it is not enough to show his this. A study. The value of the essence and blood of the first-level blood is too high, and it is estimated that you will not be able to provide it. Therefore, although the master is willing to help you, I am afraid that it will be difficult even with so many difficulties..." After listening to Tang San''s eagerness to arrest him, oh no, and his analysis was justified and well-founded, Xu Nature was silent. He also had to admit that what Tang San said were all facts. The blood line is very important, and if it is just a low-level blood line, although it will have a lot of influence, the actual effect is not great, and it is not easy to sell at a sky-high price. But the essence and blood of the first-level bloodline is indeed extremely valuable. Tang San continued: "The master said, you can give ten spirit gathering disks, five soul gathering disks, and a maximum of two teleportation disks. This is also the sincerity of the master. You can calcte the price and turn back to the master. Give me the array, and I''ll send it to you." Xu Ziran gritted his teeth and said, "Can the second-level bloodline work? Ask the master. The essence of the first-level bloodline is really difficult, especially when the sess rate cannot be guaranteed, the Chamber of Commerce can''t afford to lose it. Grade bloodline? Is it possible." Tang San frowned slightly and said, "The master is talking about the first-level bloodline, and his words are generally not easy to change. But I seem to be quite what he said. What he wants to study most is the formation rted to time and space. Because If you can make such a bloodline array, it will greatly increase the sess rate for him to make other bloodline arrays. If you have this bloodline, I can try to tell the master for you." "Time, space? Time crocodile? Peacock? Impossible for peacock. What time crocodile said..." Xu Ziran frowned. "Isn''t there? How about it?" Tang San said. Xu Ziran suddenly raised his head to look at him, and said, "Brother Shura, the Time Crocodile tribe is sparsely popted, and they are the only race that can control time. Their essence and blood are also of great value. It is no less inferior to the first-degree bloodline. The Chamber of Commerce does have one point here. If the master can make sure that at least one array is made, I can try to apply." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid this can''t be guaranteed. However, the greater the amount of essence and blood, the greater the sess rate. I have heard from the master that his current sess rate in making bloodline array disks is roughly 10%. Able to provide ten or more of the essence and blood, maybe there is a chance. The higher the quality of the essence, the higher the sess rate. The strength of the ability provided by the array is also rted to the level of the essence and blood~.mtlnovel.~ So, this is why the master needs high-level blood. For example, the formation created by the bloodline of the 9th level is the 9th level. The god-level master has not tried it because it is impossible to obtain this level of blood. Im suggesting that you can get 8th or 9th level essence blood. The masters certainty is also high. As for the god-level essence blood, of course its better if there is one, but the masters sess rate is probably not too strong." Tang San didn''t directly ask for the god-level essence and blood because he knew very well that the value of god-level essence and blood was huge, deceived, no, cooperation requires gradual progress, and he doesn''t have a god-level cultivation base yet, so he wants to create a god-level essence. Level-level formations would use their hard-won spiritual consciousness, and the gain would not be worth the loss, and the sess rate was indeed low. Xu Nature was silent for a moment, and said, "Brother Shura, you are waiting for me here, I will go to discuss with the manager now." As he said, it turned around and went out without waiting for Tang San to reply. Tang San wasn''t anxious at all, since the other party had already stated that he was determined to win the blood line, he couldn''t help but notpromise. In fact, he himself didn''t expect that this time he came to the ancestral court to get such benefits from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. Initially, he just hoped that the previous identity problem could be solved through the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. It seems that in the future, we can still carry out in-depth cooperation and benefit each other appropriately. With such arge chamber ofmerce, many things can be multiplied with half the effort. The most important thing is that you can get what you want while hiding behind it. Without being discovered. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and rmend ! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang Sans ssmatework is the fastest to update. Chapter 405: Tianji Ling Chapter 405: Tianji Ling Sure enough, it didnt take long. Xu Nature came back. His eyes showed a sense of relief. When he saw Tang San, the joy in his eyes diminished and turned solemnly, "Brother Xiuluo, I have discussed with the manager, this This time we have already shown the greatest sincerity we can show, using the highest authority, a total of fifteen drops of time and space crocodile blood, ninth rank, the value of this blood, I dont need to say more about the value of this blood, please be sure to tell the master, at least We have to produce a finished product, otherwise, we will really lose our money!" From Xu Ziran''s words, Tang San felt a little nervous and helpless. Naturally, I was worried that the bloodline array was not sessfully produced. As for the helplessness, it was naturally because, even if there was no bloodline array, he would be helpless. The formation master is so important that it can''t even say threatening words. Tang San solemnly said: "I believe the master is also very clear about the importance of this cooperation. This sess is the foundation of mutual trust. The master will definitely go all out to ensure long-term cooperation." Hearing what he said, the expression on Xu Ziran''s face was also much better, nodded solemnly to Tang San, then took out a box from his arms and handed it to him. This is a small ice-blue box, which looks very valuable. The ice-blue texture is crystal clear. Tang San could tell at a nce that it should be a kind of cold jade, which can be maintained no matter what the environment. Low temperature. This cold jade box alone is already a valuable treasure. And its role is nothing more than a container. After taking the jade box, Tang San carefully opened it under Xu Zirans guidance. The jade box opened, and suddenly a force of cold air burst out. Inside the jade box, there are a total of fifteen crystal clear small tubes, each of which contains A drop of bright red blood with a faintly distorted halo was obviously the essence of the ninth-order time crocodile. Tang San re-covered the jade box and put it in his storage bracelet, and said to Xu Ziran earnestly: "Brother Xu, dont worry, the master will definitely not let you down. I believe that even if the masters bloodline formation fails. If the production is sessful, it will definitelye up with equivalent things." This is the end of the matter, Xu Ziran can only choose to trust now, and nodded repeatedly after hearing this, "Then pleasee to Brother Shura." After leaving the Spiritual Rhinoceros Chamber of Commerce, Tang San was naturally in a good mood. Fifteen drops of Tier 9 Time Crocodile Essence Blood, properly used, might really help Hometown to be promoted smoothly before God Level. The time attribute is definitely one of the most powerful attributes. Once the future hometown can break through the **** level, then it will definitely be an important help for oneself. In a sense, the importance of the time change of the hometown in Tang San''s heart is no less inferior to the monologue Tianhu change. The next step is to prepare for the auction. Aftering to the ancestral court, Tang San also has a deeper understanding of the world. There is no doubt that as the highest-level auction in the entire Fairy Continent, it is absolutely not. There will be ack of good things. In order to get enough benefits from it, it is very important to pick up leaks, but even if it is to pick up leaks, you must have enough capital. Beforeing this time, they had prepared a lot of funds, but now it seems that it is far from enough. In the unlikely event that there is the essence and blood that they are determined to get, there is no possibility of missing it, and it must be purchased at a huge price. Therefore, Tang San really had to make it when he agreed to make the array. With the smallest price, in exchange for thergest ie, and then in turn purchase at the big auction. . Back at the hotel, Tang San first sealed his room with mental strength, then immediately turned on themunicator and contacted Zhang Haoxuan, told him a series of items he needed, and asked him to purchase it on his behalf. Naturally, Tang San himself could not leave casually. He had no doubt that the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce would always monitor himself and others. The so-called cooperation, they were only afraid of the masters of the formation, and they were more concerned about Tang San and the Shrek team. To be in control. As for the utilization value, these people in the Shrek team are not considered to be much in the eyes of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. After all, if it is not god-level enough, even if the bloodline is good enough, it is not too worthy of attention. Kerry City. The illusory silver figure is rhythmic in the air, the swaying posture is moving, and the beautiful beauty is dazzling. Every step forward, it seems to follow the heaven and earth, shuttle through the space, among theyers of space. In, the illusory and the real switch. There seemed to be countless figures, and it seemed to be the ovep of countless parallel worlds. In the end, all the silver light and shadow merged into one, and theyers of space also ovepped, and finally condensed into one, the illusory silver light gathered like a sea of rivers, and finally condensed on one body. The silver-white peacock feathers seemed to carry a little silver starlight and turned into light wheels slowly gathering behind Mei Gongzi, and finally merged into one, turning into a brilliant silver peacock feather about two meters long and fell into her hands. Her chest was slightly up and down, her pretty face was a little pale, it was obvious that the series of actions just now consumed her. "Papa!" A soft apuse sounded. The face of the Great Peacock Demon King was full of admiration, "I didnt see the wrong person as expected. The Heavenly Mystery Ling is in your hands, and finally blooms with its due brilliance. Only you can lead me to the Peacock n in the future. Bring back the brilliance." Mei Gongzi lowered his head in embarrassment, and said, "I''m still a long way away. There is still a gap in the sky from what you said about using ck feet and dancing heavenly secrets." The Peacock Demon King shook his head, and said, "You can''t say that. You are only at the eighth level, and there is still a little gap from the ninth level. Under this level of cultivation, you can already get started, and you have initially gained the secret of heaven. Lings approval, this is already my unexpected joy. I originally thought that it would take you at least three years to achieve this step, and at that time you must have been a ninth-order cultivation base. But I didnt expect you His savvy is so good, his talent is so high, and he has been recognized by Tianji Ling at the eighth level. It has only been more than a year, and this has given me more time. Xiaomei, you didnt let Dad disappointment." The beautiful son blushed slightly, and looked down at the heavenly spirit in his hand. The Tianji Ling is two meters long, and the whole body is presented in silver white. The Ling body is like a spear, slender and straight but full of sticity. When injected with the force of blood, it can be rigid or soft. On the surface, there are circles of silver light patterns like whirlpools, which are dazzling and dazzling. The most bizarre are the three feathers arranged longitudinally on the tail. UU reading .uukanshu. The-like peacock feathers have only one ball, and the magnificent colors appear like eyes, but this heavenly secret feather has as many as three, which is very different. "Do you remember what I told you, what was the title of the Great Demon King of my n?" The Peacock Great Demon King asked. The beautiful son nodded, and said: "Xuan Wu Tianji Peacock Demon King." Hearing these words, the Great Demon King Peacock''s somewhat sick face suddenly became blush, and even his eyes were blooming at this moment. "Yes, it is the Xuanwu Tianji Peacock Demon Emperor! And this is your future. Promise Dad that you will be the Great Demon Emperor in the future, let Tianji Ling regain its glory, and let the glory of the peacock reappear in the sky." "Yeah." The beautiful son nodded softly. At the same time, he tightened his hands tightly. As if responding to her, a faint silver halo suddenly appeared on the surface of Tianji Ling. With a wonderful and moving rhythm. "You have to prepare well in the next half month. You are now at the 8th-level peak cultivation base. When you break through the 9th-level, I hope you can ept the test at the same time. Whether you can really get the approval of Tianji Ling, or is it Obtaining the recognition of your ancestors is here. As long as you can seed, you will be the new owner of Kerry City in the future. As long as youplete this test, you can also take a short break to meet your mother and let her rest assured. She has been looking for I''ve been here several times and have been blocked back. If I don''t see you again, I''m worried that she won''t be able to control it." The Great Demon King Peacock smiled kindly. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and rmend ! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang Sans ssmatework is the fastest to update. Chapter 406: Ready Chapter 406: Ready A touch of joy suddenly appeared on Mei Gongzi''s pretty face. It has been so long in retreat. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t want his mother. But this period of retreat has been extremely fulfilling for her, so she can''t think about it too much. At this time, listening to the Peacock Demon King mentioning his mother, the longing in his heart suddenly surged intensely. I can''t wait for the urge to go out to see my mother right away. Not only that, but in her mind, there seemed to be a figure shing by, but it was a little vague, which made her seem somewhat discernible for a while. Shura? still "What test do you have to ept?" "The test of ancestors, the washing of heaven." Ancestral House, White Tiger Hotel. On the table in front of Tang San, there were neatly arranged small arrays. Zhang Haoxuan was beside him, his face showing exhaustion. Zhang Haoxuan''s exhaustion was not caused by helping Tang San make the formation, but by watching, yes, just watching. In order to save time, Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan to help purchase the materials, but he did not involve him in the production. He just watched Tang San make the array by himself. Due to time constraints, Tang San''s speed of making formations was significantly elerated, so that even Zhang Haoxuan, who had already possessed divine consciousness, was dazzled and utterly exhausted after a few days. Even though Tang San himself showed a tired face, he was still fully focused when he was making formations. What convinced Zhang Haoxuan the most was that no one failed after making so many formations. And there are some formations he hasn''t seen before. Tang San will also exin to him the techniques and methods of making these patterns while making them. It has benefited him a lot. So even though he was mentally exhausted, Zhang Haoxuan''s eyes still revealed excitement. Although he didn''t get started by himself, he still clearly felt that he had made a lot of progress in making the array. "You have made so many formations, and there is not a single soul gathering formation!" Zhang Haoxuan said. Tang San said: "The spirit gathering array has already been sold to our redemption organization. If you reappear in the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, I am afraid that it will be difficult for you to make it. Its just a redemption formation. The Spirit Fusion Formation and Teleportation Formation I made this time are actually made for you. You can hand in the organization, but you must proceed step by step. You cant turn in too many at once." Zhang Haoxuan''s heart moved and said, "It''s rare for you to be so knowledgeable." Tang San said, "We humans are already struggling to survive very hard. Naturally, we can''t have any more disputes within ourselves." Zhang Haoxuan said: "Then what do you n to give to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce? Most of them are Spirit Fusion Formation Disks and Teleportation Formation Disks!" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "The previous work is for you. You can give it to the organization, but at the same time, tell them that purchasing materials requires a lot of money. Let them lend us first. Then you will slowly Just turn in. The borrowed money will be used in this big auction. And what I will do next is for the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce." Zhang Haoxuan said in surprise: "What are you going to give to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce?" Tang San said, "Naturally, it is what they most hope to get, and it can attract enough attention from them without reaching the level of greed." Zhang Haoxuan said in a puzzled way: "What is that?" Tang San said, "Don''t worry, you''ll know when I do it. You can continue to observe, but it will be moreplicated. Take a break when you feel you can''t stand it." Zhang Haoxuan said with great interest: "As soon as you say that, then I have to stick to it anyway. I don''t believe it anymore. I''m a god-level, so I can''t even look at it anymore?" Tang San smiled, didn''t say anything more, and then began to decorate the room. When Zhang Haoxuan watched him arrange the formations one by one in the training room, he gradually began to understand what he was going to do. This was the case when the serial formation was set up in the Golden Valley. Obviously, Tang San now uses the serial formation to make the formation. Aside from other things, theplexity of this formation is quite impressive! In fact, after Tang San came back from the Paradise Garden, his consciousness was greatly improved, and he would use this method to make formations. Although now if he uses his spiritual consciousness, he can still only consume it, and he can''t form a cycle for recovery. However, the use of spiritual power can quickly recover under the action of the core of the divine consciousness. It is much stronger than the mental recovery ability that exists at the same level. After the arrays wereid out one by one, Zhang Haoxuan found that the training room was lit up, and there seemed to be a strange energy circting in the entire training room. Gradually, these energies formed a vortex, quickly absorbing the heaven and earth vitality from the outside world and replenishing it into this training room. In the training room, the core is arge gathering arrayposed of six gathering discs. These absorbed heaven and earth vitality are naturally stored in the big gathering array, so that the big gathering array bes brighter and brighter. , The aura is getting stronger and stronger. These are all spiritual energy that can be directly used for cultivation! The reason why Tang San didn''t do this before was because he didn''t want to improve his cultivation level too fast, and had to constantly stabilize the foundation. But if it is used to make formations to consume now, it will naturally require a lot of aura. After finishing these preparations, Tang San turned to look at Zhang Haoxuan, and said, "Teacher, I''m going to get ready to start. The first formation I want to make is called..." Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the Ancestral Court auction is about to begin. Even for Ancestral Court, the annual big auction is definitely one of the most important events. There might even be the possibility of the Great Demon Emperoring to participate. The Grand Ancestral Auction will adhere to the principle of absolute fairness. Regardless of the identity of the buyer and the seller, the transactionspleted at the Grand Ancestral Auction are protected by all the Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing. Any behavior that dares to deceive, eats the ck, etc. will be pursued and killed by the ancestors. Therefore, the Ancestral House Auction is also called the fairest transaction. Of course, the premise is that you have money. All transactions are based on element currency, UU Reading . uukanshu. obtains lots through auction. Because of therge number of auction items, each big auction of the Ancestral Court will be held for three days, and different types of auctions will be conducted separately. To be eligible for bidding, one thousand element coins are required as a deposit. Once there are any problems in the auction, the deposit will be fully deducted. You know, changing to other main cities, one element coin has a lot of purchasing power, and one thousand element coins is simply an astronomical figure. But here, one thousand element coins are only eligible for bidding, which also avoids the situation of too many participants and troubled waters. The bidding took ce in the Colosseum of the ancestral court. This big colosseum, in the ancestral court, can even be said to exist inparison with the demon pce and the fine pce, with a very long history. There are even many emperors who have practiced here and finally reached the top. Tang San wore a hood and a mask, quietly lined up among the ranks entering the Colosseum. And just half an hour ago, Zhang Haoxuan had entered the Colosseum. That''s right, this time they didn''t pay a thousand element coins, but a deposit of a full two thousand element coins, and thus won two bidding seats. Two days ago, Tang San rejected the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce''s proposal to let him follow and participate in the big auction, but he quietly signed up with his teacher. The partners are still working hard and will note to participate in this auction. At this moment, themunicator in Tang San''s ear sounded, "Tang San, I have entered the arena, my number is 338." "Good teacher." Tang San replied in a low voice. The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and rmend ! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang Sans ssmatework is the fastest to update. Chapter 407: The auction begins Chapter 407: The auction begins The reason why two people are bidding separately is to avoid being too eye-catching. You know, here is the ancestral court, the strong are like clouds. Even if Tang San already had the tokens of the three Great Demon Emperors, he would never dare to act rashly here. But this big auction was the real purpose of hising to the ancestral court, and he had to participate anyway. During the days when he was making the formation, Jingjing has been silent, and has been silently asleep, showing no sign of waking up. Tang San could only feel that Jingjing would silently absorb the energy of his bloodline, and part of the heaven and earth vitality he had absorbed would also be incorporated into the crystal crystal. But this will not cause his body problems. On the contrary, these days he found that his motivation for the vitality of heaven and earth has increased by almost 30%pared to before, and the part that Jingjing absorbs is faster than his The extra absorption part is even less, and it will not cause any burden on him at all. It will even increase his cultivation speed and have some purifying effects on his own mysterious power. After all, it didn''t vainly upy a brand position in the pubic area. For Tang San, this was undoubtedly a hidden danger. The only thing that made him feel a little relieved was that he could be sure that Jingjing was a little being that had just been hatched. This little being itself was extremely pure, and she was the first to see it. The person who arrived, so she was recognized as the father. Moreover, she is a very intelligent life body and has strong learning ability. Subjectively, she does not have any malice towards herself, nor does she have it. The only thing to worry about is whether she will suffer some instinctive damage after absorbing energy in her own body. Another thing that made Tang San more assured was that the Crystal Demon Emperor seemed to havepletely forgotten this little guy. It has been a while since he left the Hell Garden, but this first demon emperor has been looking for it from the future. Own. The speed of queuing into the arena was very fast. Those who were able to enter were all those who had paid the deposit in advance and received the number te. Tang San followed the people in line in front of him. Finally we are about to enter thergest Colosseum in this continent. The Zuting Colosseum is built on the mountain, but not a mountain, but three adjacent peaks. These three peaks form a concave shape, and in the middle of the three peaks, a huge The tform connects them together. This tform is undoubtedly the real Colosseum. The viewing area is set on a mountain higher than the tform. It is a cave-like existence,rge and small, suitable for different body monsters. Watch the battle between the n and the ghost n. Each cave exists separately. It is said that the entrance fee to the ancestral court is determined by the location and size of the cave. Therger and the higher, the more expensive. The huge caves at the top of the three mountain peaks were reserved for the great demon emperors and emperors to show their lofty status. The height of the three peaks of the Colosseum is basically the same as that of most pces, but not as good as some of the top pces. One side of the tform is a cliff. It is said that in fighting beasts here, if you fail, you will have to jump from above or be thrown down. There is no reason to be lucky. . Even those with flying ability are the same, because the air is forbidden here. To climb the Colosseum, you need to go up along the stone steps on both sides. This also requires courage, because the stone steps are not too wide, and one of them ispletely cliff. The higher it is, the more dangerous it is. Under the premise, if you fall, you will have to carry it with your body. That''s how Tang San walked into the range of stone steps. He wears a hood and a mask, with a restrained breath, and he is not afraid of being recognized as a human being by others. While walking, I was always observing this colosseum. After these days of rest and training, Tang San discovered that the four-tailed celestial fox actually had one more ability when entering the seventh-order Ling Xian Tian Eye, Wang Qi technique! This Wang Qi technique is different from the superficial Wang Qi technique that he had when he first saw Dubai for the first time. It was in a true sense that it could spy on Qi luck and momentum to a certain extent. It can be biological, it can be an object, or even an orientation. At this time, he was using this ability to spy on the aura of the Ancestral Colosseum. Tang San discovered that the Ancestral Court Colosseum was extremelyrge as a whole, but it was filled with a soaring ck and red aura. ck represents dullness, haze, and doom, and red represents killing and **** disaster. There is no doubt that this is a ce full of disasters and bad luck, which is inseparable from countless killings, but in the same way, it also bears part of the opposite side from the sacred mountain of Tianhu. There is no doubt that this is one of the ces that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu used to hedge against luck. But all the ck and red aura seems to be confined within a certain range, and will not leak out. With the continuous climbing upwards, the mountain wind began to be bitter, the temperature dropped, and the cold wind became more frequent. On one side is a cliff that is getting higher and higher, and on the other side is the same steep wall. The three peaks that carry the Ancestral Colosseum are different from other peaks with a lot of vegetation. There is no grass here! Wang Qi technique can also act on oneself, not only to spy on one''s own aura, but also to hide one''s own aura. Tang San''s own spiritual power is the ninth-level pinnacle realm, and with divine consciousness as the core, it is natural to use it. Handy, his current breath is restrained just like an ordinary person. But precisely because of this, the bidders who were also participating in the auction near him actually opened up some distance from him. There is no existence of any blood and breath, in their view it is the most terrifying existence! Regarding these, Tang San didn''t care much, as long as those top powerhouses didn''t discover his surging weather from a distance, he would be content. The height finally exceeds the tform of the Colosseum. If you continue up the stairs, you can see the dark red ground of the Colosseum. Invisible, it seems that the air is a little more depressive and haze, not here. Know how many people of all races died. There are those who have toe here desperately after being convicted, and there are those who choose toe here for the sake of experience. After checking the number te for the second time, UU reading Tang San finally found his cave for watching the battle. The caves on the three peaks are densely packed, and the total number must be more than 3,000. Except for the top caves, the remaining caves can be settled by bidders. The three-day bidding is even continuous, and it is not allowed to leave halfway. After leaving, you cannot return to continue participating. Therefore, the cave provided to bidders is habitable. Of course, ordinary caves are enough to be able to meditate. Wouldn''t anyone be willing to practice in such a ce and absorb bad luck? Tang Sans cave was actually close to Zhang Haoxuan, because they went there together when they signed up. The reason they didnte together was to avoid being discovered their close rtionship. Zhang Haoxuan''s position is three-three-eight, and Tang San''s position is three-three-six. The cave is not big, and it is not far from the Colosseum. Naturally, they will not be assigned to those good positions. Tang Sans No. 336 cave was about ten square meters in size. There was a table inside, and a crystal ball with a miniature circle was ced on the table, which was used for auctions. In addition, there are some simple food and water suitable for storage, but others are gone. The ce to sit is just a futon, and a telescope is supported on one side, which is used to view the lot in detail. After all, these locations on the mountain are still some distance from the Colosseum. Not every bidder has Tang San''s formidable eyesight. "Teacher, I''m here, number three, three and six." "Okay, keep silent and wait for it to begin." The error-free chapters of "Douluo Dalu V Rebirth of Tang San" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and rmend ! Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang Sans ssmatework is the fastest to update. Chapter 408: Call of the beautiful son Chapter 408: Call of the beautiful son Gradually there were bidders in the caves of the mountain peaks. Although this was a grand event, when there were no bidders climbing the mountain, Tang San found that all the bidders who came to participate were only about a thousand. It''s not that the ancestral court did not have enough to be able to get a thousand element coins, many big families should have just sent representatives toe. Tang San didn''t explore the surroundings, just waited silently with concentration inside. I don''t know how many strong people are here, and it is definitely not a wise move to spy out. At this moment, Tang San''s body trembled suddenly, and he heard a voice, a long-lost voice he had been looking forward to. His eyes widened instantly, and his pupils shrank. It was her, it was her! The touching sound did note from nearby, but from the distant Kerry City, the rm circle he had left at the door of Kerry College. But when someone stays there for a certain period of time, the rm will be triggered and he will feel it. And the only person who would stop there for a long time was the person who had agreed with him! Tang San stood up almost instantly, he had only one thought in his heart now, that was to leave here and return to Kerry City to meet her who came to him. . With his calm temperament, he couldn''t help himself at this time. After more than a year of separation, he really wanted to know her current situation too urgently. He is even more eager to see her face. "Om, hum, hum" At this moment, three huge buzzing sounds rang, shaking the world and attracting the attention of all bidders. On both sides of the Ancestral Colosseum, I dont know when hundreds of tall and strong men from the bear n have appeared, each holding a huge horn five meters away in their hands, suddenly blowing, The low and oppressive horns echoed over the Colosseum. The big auction is about to begin! Tang San took a deep breath, barely calmed his mind, and then sat down again. His eyes gradually calmed down. Although he wanted to return to her immediately, he couldn''t. The most important auction of the trip was about to begin. And everything he wants to get at the big auction is to be able to work hard to improve the strength of himself and his partners, and he even has the idea of finding suitable treasures for her. It is irrational to just give up. For three days, he made an appointment with her. When she came back, waited for him at the gate of Kerry Academy for three consecutive days, and he would definitely appear in front of her, so there is still time now. At any cost, Tang San flew with all his strength and with the help of Golden Valley''s teleportation formation, he was sure that he would be able to return to Kerry College in one day, so he still had two days left. Wait for me, wait for me! Tang San prayed silently deep in his heart, and his gaze also fell on the center of the big auction house. At this time, right in the center of the big auction hall, there was already an extra monster n. Its height is five meters away, although it is not so conspicuous from the mountain, but when it appears, it has an invisible aura. This is a lion demon, and it is not an ordinary lion n, but a golden lion. A true golden bloodline inheritor, with a long golden fluffy hair that rises like a me, showing its powerful cultivation at the **** level. The loud voice will resound in the next moment, "On behalf of Ancestral Court, I wee all bidders whoe to participate in this auction. The Ancestral Court Auction is known for its fairness and justice. All treasures are expensive." Yes. Everyone understands the rules, and I dont think I need to remind me too much. Then, without further ado, the auction will begin immediately." After a brief pause, he continued: "Our auction is still the same as before. It will be divided into three days, and the auctions will be held for spiritual objects, strange objects, and divine objects. Today is the auction day for spiritual objects. Please get the first lot." Tang San kind of likes this simple and direct way, no nonsense, just start. This saves time! Before participating in this auction, he already had some understanding of the Zuting Grand Auction through his teacher and the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. The auction is divided into three days. Among them, no one can know in advance what kind of good things will appear on the auction day and the strange thing auction day. The level of the items is not low. As for who values what is more important, and thinks what is more valuable, That''s what the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise see the wisdom. And the fetish auction day on thest day is the real highlight. If there is a royal-level existence at a big auction, it will generally appear on thisst day. The so-called divine object, it is really possible for a divine tool to appear, or an existence with a miraculous degreeparable to that of the divine tool. The bidding currency on the feast bidding day is not the element coin, but the highest-level purple gold coin. There is no Zijin coin, even the qualification to bid. Every fetish that participated in the auction was personally reviewed by the ancestral court council. Tang San had some doubts at the beginning, wouldn''t the divine tools be divided among the emperors of the ancestral court? The answer was that it was because it was not easy to divide up and was worried about fairness, so it was sent to the big auction for fairpetition. Whoever has enough capital will get it. Tang San himself did not think too much about the bidding for the gods, and there is no doubt that there must be a good treasure he needs, but the problem is that he also needs to have the background to obtain the treasure! Let alone whether there is so much money, it is a big question whether these gods can be safely taken away under auction. The so-called fairness depends on how big the benefits are. If the benefits are so great that the emperor wants to take action, then all the rules may be meaningless. Tang San was very sober, at least at this moment, it was still impossible to participate in the auction of the gods. But he also hopes to broaden his horizons to see what these gods are even coveted by the ancestors. It''s a pity that because of the call from afar, he may have to give up on this fetish auction day. He can only wait to see the teacher again and ask the teacher to describe it for him. The first spiritual creature has been sent to the Colosseum at this time. This lot was carried in by twelve bears with huge stature. On a huge tform, there was a huge object covered with red cloth, so you could not see it. But in terms of size, the length of this spiritual creature alone is more than ten meters, which is very huge. The twelve powerful bears seemed a little struggling to carry it. UU Reading came to the center of the venue and slowly ced it on the ground. The golden lion auctioneer came next to this spiritual object and said loudly: "Everything is difficult at the beginning. This is the first lot on the auction day of the spiritual object. It is naturally a good thing. This is a skeleton, and onees from The bones of the Star Moon Earth Dragon. As he said, he violently pulled the red cloth and pulled the huge red brace to one side. The moment the spiritual creature under the red cloth appeared, Tang San''s Qi Qi technique clearly felt a soaring resentment burst out of the sky. It was a whole body of pure white skeleton, and the surface of the skeleton seemed to have dots of silver light. No need to use a telescope, Tang San could see clearly with his clever eyes. The huge skeleton is veryplete, and it can be seen that the skeleton was powerful in his life. Xingyue Earth Dragon! In fact, it is not a dragon, but a branch of the lizard n, named because it resembles the dragon n and has a strong fighting power. An adult Xingyue Earth Dragon can be more than ten meters in length, and can reach a god-level cultivation base. Cultivating with the power of stars and moons, regardless of their huge stature, what they are good at is not power, but spiritual power. ording to legend, the spiritual power of the Star Moon Earth Dragon can even touch the level of the emperor. Chapter 409: Excalibur Chapter 409: Excalibur It is a pity that the dragon ball of the star-moon earth-dragon is obviously not among the bones. The dragon ball is the essence of the star-moon earth-dragon. It is used to assist the cultivation of spiritual power and is definitely of the highest level. "This Star-Moon Earth-Dragon has grown up, and its cultivation has reached the level of God. It has swallowed the essence of the Sun and Moon for more than a hundred years before being hunted. Although the Dragon Ball has been taken away. Everyone knows that the bones of the Star-Moon Earth-Dragon contain blood. Essence and bone marrow can refine blood, and bones themselves can be used to refine weapons. There was once a star-moon armor that was refined to have the defensive power against god-level attacks. As for how much essence blood can be refined, and The level of the refiner is rted to luck. The bidding starts below, the starting price is five hundred element coins!" There is no doubt that the bones of this star-moon-earth-earth dragon are very valuable, but at the Kerry City University auction, things of this level can still be seen, but they are definitely good things at the back, auctioned at the Ancestral Court. The meeting is only used as a stepping stone. Does Tang San want it? want to! It can be felt from the resentment on this skeleton, its spirituality is not lost, it should be not too long before death, and the bone marrow refining essence and blood in its bones should be able to extract a lot. . However, the price of five hundred element coins is already too expensive, and the blood of the Star Moon Earth Dragon is not a necessity for him. Soon, the bidding begins! Not only was Tang San able to see that the bones of the Star Moon Earth Dragon were good things, there was definitely no shortage of discerning people among the bidders present. Soon, the price of the auction began to rise rapidly. Six hundred, six hundred five, seven hundred, seven hundred five... In the end, the skeleton of the Star Moon Earth Dragon was sold at a high price of 900 element coins. One has to admire that the ancestral courtyard is really a wealthy ce. Huge bones are used to refine armor and refine blood. If used properly, double the profit should still be avable, but this must be done with enough confidence to make and refine. There is no doubt that the bones of the Star Moon Earth Dragon were bought by the Chamber of Commerce, and only they have enough confidence to maximize their benefits. It was just this lot that made Tang San understand that it might not be an easy task to miss it here. Although there are many good things here, the prices are also very transparent, and those who cane to participate in the auction are all discerning people. If you want to seed in this process, it is definitely more difficult. "I believe everyone will be more interested in the second lot. This spiritual objectes from the Richen Empire. It is named Sunset Fruit. There are nine in total. The Sunset Fruit can stimte the potential of the eaterpletely, and burst out in an instant. It is equivalent to an attack at twice the level of one''s own cultivation level. After using it, although it will immediately enter a weak state, but with the aura of the sunset fruit, it can not hurt the root. It is a life-saving fetish below the **** level. The rumors are good. Owning a sunset fruit is equivalent to one more life. I remind you that although the sunset fruit is good, it is more important to cultivate yourself. After every time you take the sunset fruit, you cannot take it again within seven days." Good stuff! Tang San clenched his fists subconsciously. With his current cultivation base, if the explosive power suddenly doubled, it would definitely beparable to the 9th-order peak. It''s a pity that this sunset fruit can only be useful when taken below the **** level. Of course, if there is no such restriction, this thing is not a spiritual thing but a divine thing. Just imagine, what a terrible thing a great demon emperor or a heavenly emperor can burst out of 200% of the power in an instant. And this is still nine at a time, to save your life or say desperately, this is definitely a good thing. Of course, the value of good things is definitely not cheap. The starting price is 600 element coins! Butpared with the previous Xingyue Earth Dragon bones, Tang San obviously felt that this thing was more worthwhile. Its greatest advantage was that there were no race restrictions, and any race could take it to produce effects. The facts of the auction also confirmed Tang San''s opinion. When the auction started, the price of the nine sunset fruits had doubled in just a few minutes, and they were still rising. The golden lion auctioneer kept reporting new prices one by one, with a deep smile on his face. Good things are good things. Here, good things will never be sold. This is why many businesses are willing to bring their treasures to the ancestral court for auction. Although the ancestral court''s drawing rate is higher, the probability of the pearl being covered in dust here is extremely low. Zhang Haoxuan came over and asked Tang San if he wanted to take down these sunset fruits. This thing was just useful for their Shrek team, but Tang San refused. Too expensive. Although this thing is good, it is also not a necessity. The team battle in the Colosseum was over, and for a while, Tang San was more inclined to let his partners act in a low-key manner, not necessarily using the sunset fruit. In a few years, everyone should be able to work towards the ninth level. At the peak of the ninth level, the value of the sunset fruit will no longer exist. His primary goal this time is still the right blood. And the bidding of essence and blood is undoubtedly very expensive, and good steel is also used on the de. In the end, nine sunset fruits were won at a high price of 1,800 element coins, how could such a price not make people astounding. Spiritual things not only include heaven, material and earth treasures, but also weapons and equipment, provided that they can meet the characteristics of spiritual characters. The third lot sent up was a weapon. Generally speaking, armor is rarely shown in auctions, because whether it is a ghost or a monster, the body shape of each race is not uniform. Generally speaking, armor can only be suitable for one race, not all races. . Rtively speaking, weapons are much more versatile, so the value of weapons is much higher than that of armor. This is a sword, a big sword, the sword is four meters long, obviously not for the use of small races. The body of the sword is dark gold, with a width of half a meter, almost like a door panel. When this heavy sword was brought up, the golden lion auctioneer in charge of the bidding showed a strong possessiveness in his eyes. "This heavy sword has a resounding name, Divine Killing Sword. Under its de, nine god-level powerhouses have fallen, including a Great Demon King. Its previous master was me. Thest patriarch of the n. The reason why it appeared at the auction is because my n patriarch lost to the opponent and also lost it. Today, it appears here. After special approval from the ancestral court, there is a prerequisite for the bidding. That is, within ten years, UU Reading needs to challenge the great demon king who defeated my n chief, and fight to death! Those who can participate in the auction must be members of my Lion n or Tiger n. My two After the n negotiates, whoever holds it and defeats a strong enemy bes the n leader." There is no doubt that this is a special lot. It is no longer aimed at all bidders. Only the real Lion and Tiger can participate, and it is clearly aimed at the two golden families. It was to motivate the younger generations toe, and to obtain this epee, he undoubtedly had to shoulder important responsibilities. Take up the heavy task of revenge for the former patriarch. The bidders on the three mountain peaks are very calm. For the other races, it is natural that they only need to watch the show. For the Lions and Tigers, this is undoubtedly a very important thing. The patriarch who can defeat the golden lion n is not the Great Demon King, but at the level of the Great Demon King, he must be the powerhouse at the top level. The peak of Tier 11! The patriarch of the Golden Lion n was also the pinnacle of Tier 11, and he was still holding this Divine Killing Sword, even if it weren''t a divine weapon, that he lost to his opponent, even his weapon. How easy is it to defeat such an opponent? The Lions and Tigers are in the same spirit. Obviously, this opponent is a strong enemy for both races. The reason why today''s auctioneer is the golden lion is probably also rted to this. Chapter 410: Take down the Excalibur Chapter 410: Take down the Excalibur "The starting price, one element coin!" The golden lion auctioneer said in a deep voice. An element coin is just a symbolic price. Of course, the most important thing is not the price, but the meaning of the lot. If you choose to bid, you must take on the glory of the Liger and Tiger races. Ten yearster, fight with fate. Moreover, not everyone is qualified to take this sword, the test is inevitable. Silence, the feedback from the mountains on three sides is silence. None of the number tes light up. This also means that no one has chosen this lot. . The blond hair on the golden lion auctioneer''s head was calm and automatic, and he couldn''t help but roared: "Don''t we even have a brave man in our two tribes? Don''t even have the courage to pick up this Excalibur Sword?" Before the start of this auction, the two ns hadmunicated internally, and there were as many as seven or eight people who might participate in this responsibility choice, but at this moment, none of them chose to stand up. There is no doubt that they are not sure, and do not want to fight. Because the Lions and Tigers knew who the opponent was, it was an opponent that made them feel desperate. Even if the powerhouses of the monsters and spirits were not afraid of death, they would never be willing to die. Such directional auctions are not umon at Ancestral Court''s big auctions. All races can apply to the ancestral court, usually to seek revenge or to write a war. Whoever took the Excalibur Sword also meant to challenge the provider who took out the Excalibur Sword. An element coin is a symbolic price, but if the Lion and Tiger can let each other take out the sword, the price paid in secret must be huge. Still nothing happened. The golden lion auctioneer couldn''t help being furious. He gritted his teeth abruptly and was about to walk towards the epee. He is also one of those seven or eight, but he is also not half sure in his heart. Others can hide, and as the initiator, it has no retreat at this time. For the glory of the golden lion n, it must also stand up. However, at this moment, suddenly, a ray of light lit up on the mountain wall. The golden lion auctioneer suddenly stopped, suddenly raised his head and looked in that direction. It is a bidding cave arranged in a lower position, and the eye-catching markings are instantly reflected in its eyes. "Three thirty six? The three thirty six bidders choose to participate in the auction and bid for one element coin." While feeling pleasantly surprised, the golden lion auctioneer also quickly searched his memory in his heart, looking for the memory of this number three, three, and six. But it quickly becamepletely certain that this was definitely not one of the few people he knew. Is it a junior? However, those who cane to participate in the auction, and those with such financial resources, are by no means idlers! "Because of the special lot, within seven days after the end of this auction, bidders who have won the Sword of Excalibur should go to the Ancestral Golden Lion n Headquarters to receive it. After passing the test, they will obtain the right of ownership of the Sword of Excalibur." Yes, number three, three, six, Tang San''s number. It was Tang San who had taken the Excalibur Sword. He is certainly not a lion or tiger. But after careful consideration, he decided to participate in the auction. It is certainly not an easy task to obtain the Sword of Killing. The challenge within ten years is a must. There must be constraints from the Lion and Tiger tribes. The signing of a contract is inevitable. Otherwise, such a How could a weapon fall into his hands casually? Today is the Ancestral Court auction. It will certainly not be tested on the spot. The time for the auction should not be dyed. Therefore, it must be done after the game. To be able to participate in the auction requires a certain amount of guarantee, not just money, but also a guarantor. So, dont be afraid to find no bidders. Tang San''s guarantee was made by the Redemption Organization, and Zhang Haoxuan was also. Tang San didn''t shoot this four-meter-long giant sword for himself. He was not a lion or tiger, and even if he could use a liger golden gun, he was still a human. But he can''t use it, but it doesn''t mean that there is no suitable controller for this huge sword. Isn''t the liger sword saint suitable to use it? After the bloodline of the Liger Sword Saint has evolved, it is already a real first-degree bloodline. With its umtion, it will not be difficult to break through the god-level in the near future. The power of the Liger Golden Gang is definitely more than the two veins of the Golden Lion Race and the Golden Tiger. In the future, its growth will be limitless, and it will not be difficult to be the Great Demon King within ten years. That''s right, the liger tribe, the lion tribe, and the tiger tribe are in the same situation, but that was before, when the liger tribe was called a cursed race and was troubled by blood. Now with Tang San''s help, this problem has been solved. The rise of the Liger tribe is the only way. Tang San''s previous worries were mainly that the two golden races would not allow the rise of such a hybrid race, and would stifle them while they were not strong enough. However, judging from the auction of the Excalibur Sword by the Golden Lion n today, the Lion n and the Tiger n should be facing a huge crisis. And under this crisis, what could be better than the first-degree bloodline between the two races? The first-degree bloodline means that it is possible to achieve the Great Demon Emperor! The Tiger n is also backed by a white tiger big demon emperor, but the lion n does not have a big demon emperor. Therefore, when the first-degree bloodline appears in the lion n, even if the bloodline is impure, it is also an opportunity for the lion n to awaken. The bloodline of the White Tiger Great Demon Emperor is not a golden one. After the final achievement of the Great Demon Emperor, the Tiger n still has to kneel and lick it. Then, why can''t the Liger Sword Sage be the future emperor of the Lion n? If the Liger Sword Saint wants to break through to be the Demon King, or even the future Great Demon King, the resources he needs are by no means a few. If there is a strong race like the Lion n to support it, it will definitely be twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, after careful consideration, Tang San judged that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. The Liger Sword Saint certainly had to face a great challenge, but the probability of sess in the challenge was high. The chance of being recognized by the Lion n is greater. What''s more, this Excalibur is not ordinary! On this Divine Killing Sword, Tang San felt the real aura of killing. Its material was a bit simr to a super divine tool that Tang San had previously controlled. Although it cant bepared with that super divine tool, its a material that has the future. Promoting to the **** level should also be no problem. Such a good thing, as long as one element coin, even the difficulties can not be let go! Therefore, Tang San finally chose to bid. "Tang San, are you crazy?" The moment the golden lion auctioneer reported the number 336, Zhang Haoxuan''s frightenedmunication came in Tang San''s ear. "Teacher, don''t worry, I didn''t shoot this for ~ I''m sure." Tang San responded calmly. Zhang Haoxuan took a deep breath. If someone else said something to him, he would probably rush over to question him, but it was Tang San who said this. In Tang San, he had witnessed too many miracles with his own eyes, and Tang San never let him down every time. However, he still couldn''t help but reminded: "What guarantees us is the important hidden child of the organization hidden in the dark. Once it fails to pass the golden lion test or fails to go, it is likely to be exposed. You must be cautious. !" Now that the filming has been filmed, it is toote to regret it. "One element coin for the first time!" The gold lion auctioneer below has already started the countdown. There is no doubt that there are no Lions or Tigers to participate in the bidding. Tang San, at the price of one element coin, took this Divine Killing Sword, which is not currently a divine weapon, but is likely to be a divine weapon in the future! Lots are delivered one by one, and of course the good thing of an element coin cannot happen again. The auctioneer also changed a fox n, this is a blue fox n that looks a little like the sky fox n. The hair of the blue fox tribe is dark blue only at the tip, and the back is white, so it suddenly looks like a white sky fox tribe, but with a strange blue halo, this blue fox tribe female auctioneer His appearance is extremely beautiful, much better than that of the golden lion auctioneer. Chapter 411: Good luck Chapter 411: Good luck Pieces of lottery were presented, all of them exquisite. But it is also of high value. There are some natural treasures that can only be used by god-level powerhouses, and the final auction price is naturally sky-high. There is no chance of being missed. Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan never took action, and the fact that No. 3, 3, and 6 had taken the Excalibur was gradually forgotten. After all, Divine Killing Sword is not considered the top existence in today''s spirits. Tiancai Dibao that can be taken directly to improve cultivation is the most popr. Especially the heavenly materials and earth treasures that can help break through to the **** level are even more astronomical. . Tang San saw that a Tianyang fruit that could help the fire-attribute spirit n break through the barrier and promote to the **** level came from the line of the Tianyang tree and sold a terrifyingly high price of 10,000 element coins. Soon, half a day passed. Although nothing was gained, it was an eye-opener for Tang San, and he gained a lot of understanding of the treasures of this world. It can be seen from the auction that the Richen Empire is richer than the Tianyu Empire. The ghost tribe is not as good at fighting as the monster tribe, but it has a unique advantage in breeding, rich in natural resources and treasures. The vast majority of the treasures of heaven and earth that can be auctioned on the day of the bidding of spiritual thingse from the Richen Empire. Half a day passed quickly, with an intermission and continued in the afternoon. Zhang Haoxuan''s voice transmission also came over, "In the morning, we bought nothing except the Excalibur Sword. In fact, a few of them are still very good. If you have what you need for cultivation, don''t save money. Anyway, these You also earned the money. What I look forward to most now is that you can break through the **** level as soon as possible." Tang San said, "Teacher, don''t worry, if it really is what I need, I won''t be polite. We have limited funds, so we must find something particrly suitable before making a move." What he didn''t say directly was that he was more concerned about the essence and blood. Although the nt-based elixir was good, they were not targeted for improvement and were rtively easy to obtain. For him and his partners, what is more important is the essence and blood that can help them break through the blood limit. The limitation of the bloodline is the most critical existence that troubles the subsequent promotion of the Shrek team. This is especially true for the native speakers and hometowns who have a strong blood. The Tier 9 blood of the Time Crocodile he obtained from the Spiritual Rhinoceros Chamber of Commerce is a surprise, but the blood of the others has not yet been found. With everyones current bloodline talent, only Wu Bingjis ice spirit transformation can support him to cultivate to the ninth level. Except for him, it is difficult for everyone to break through to the ninth level, let alone the bloodline requirements. A higher **** level. The reason why Tang San insisted oning to the ancestral court to participate in this auction was the problem he most needed to solve. As for what you can get, it really depends on luck. Tang San had no doubt about his luck. After leaving the Hell Garden, he found that his luck was in full swing. How could he evaluate his luck? It''s like the opposite of the Colosseum in front of you. Although it can''t be bigger than here, the luck that soars into the sky is definitely the only thing Tang Sanwang has seen in his life. He once tried to observe those imperial pces with Wang Qi technique. Most of the imperial air luck was concealed, but he was still able to have some subtle perceptions. This was the effect of thebination of the god-king level divine consciousness and the Wang Qi technique. . Even those emperors don''t seem to have his luck. Tang San didn''t know where these luck came from, but from today he even got a letter from Young Master Mei, which made him believe in his luck. Tang San had already set himself the target of this auction before the big auction started. The primary goal is the essence and blood. The essence and blood of the top bloodline is not limited to what they need. If the essence and blood of other first-level bloodlines appear andplement their own abilities, they can also be shot. After all, he There is an extra stigma on it. The second is the strange objects that will be auctioned the next day. He didn''t think too much about the gods. Without the wealth of an enemy country, there would be no possibility of getting involved, and the risk was too great. But the strange things are different. It can be seen from the original Kerry City auction that there are many good things in this world that are not known for their magical functions, just like his broken pieces made of Tianhuo fine iron. Skyhammer is like that. There is also the golden wood thatter formed the golden tree. If you want to pick up the leaks at the Grand Ancestral Auction, it is likely to be in the auction of this strange object. And it is very likely to appear in the morning, because the morning lot is certainly not as good as the afternoon. The auction will continue on the first afternoon. Soon, the first lot was sent again. When this lot appeared, Tang San''s expression suddenly became weird. The essence and blood finally appeared. Moreover, the essence of this first kind of blood, turned out to be what they needed. It is the blood of the Golden-winged Roc Bird. A total of ten drops, the essence of the ninth-level peak golden-winged roc bird, the starting price is three hundred element coins. This price is undoubtedly extremely high, but as an extremely rare blood, it is enough to surprise you to be able to appear at the auction. Tang San almost conveyed his ambition to the teacher without hesitation. In the morning, he photographed the Excalibur of the Elemental Coin, and kept it as low-key as possible in the afternoon. While they were passing news to each other, under the announcement of the host of the blue fox n, the gold-winged roc bird''s essence and blood had already begun to bid. Almost instantly, the price was raised to the level of five hundred element coins. The strength of Cheng Zichengs blood is rtively stronger than that of Dubai and Hometown, but it is only a little stronger. It is the limit to support her ascending to rank 8. Cheng Zicheng has discovered this by herself, so she has recently Only then did he desperately cultivate in the imperial climbing of the Undead Great Demon Emperor and the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, hoping to stimte his bloodline to make progress. However, the potential of the bloodline is limited, and it is not easy to get promoted through stimtion alone. But with these ten drops of the blood of the Golden Winged Roc Bird at the peak of the ninth order, it was different. Based on Tang San''s research on bloodline power over the years, with these essence and blood, his bloodline can bepletely purified, so that Cheng Zicheng doesn''t have to worry about bloodline strength at least before the peak of the ninth rank. As for how to upgrade to the **** level in the future, I am afraid that it will only be possible to really kill a **** level powerhouse of the Golden Winged Dapeng Bird n and forcibly deprive him of his blood. When the price was over ~Zhang Haoxuans voice transmission came again immediately, Tang San, its too expensive. Our funds are limited. If you spend a lot on this, if there is anything you want to doter, What should I do with what I want?" Tang San didn''t hesitate to say, "Teacher, I would rather finish your work than give up easily. We don''t know what''s behind, but we can now bepletely sure that the blood that appears in front of us is necessary for Senior Sister Orange. Rather. Good things will appearter, and we cant buy them, and we cant give up our necessities. Lets do it. In this respect, he is very decisive, not only because Cheng Zicheng has improved, he can also improve with it. After all, his power alone is limited. On the other side, the beauty of Kerry City has already left the customs, and she will face the city lord in the future. Thepetition, even the huge pressure from the ancestral court, needs sufficient strength support, and he must not miss something that can directly help his partners improve their strength. Even if the blood of the Tianhu n appeared behind, he didn''t regret it. What''s more, with the power of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor, the possibility of the blood of the Tianhu n appearing here is infinitely close to zero. "Okay." After listening to his words, Zhang Haoxuan could only helplessly agree. "Eight hundred element coins!" Just as they spoke, the price had risen to 800, which was nearly three times higher than the initial starting price. Chapter 412: Essence at hand Chapter 412: Essence at hand "Teacher, go directly to one thousand." Tang San''s voice came. Zhang Haoxuan''s heart trembled, this is a direct addition of two hundred element coins! Taking a deep breath, he still entered the price. "A thousand element coins!" The blue fox auctioneer''s voice was obviously a little bit more surprised. Suddenly increasing the bid price by arge margin generally means that the bidder''s ambition is sure to win, and it also makes other participants retreat. "One thousand and one hundred element coins." After a short pause, some bidders continued to bid. "One thousand and one hundred element coins." Add one hundred directly. . This time, the audience was quiet. The essence and blood of the Golden Winged Roc Bird is very good, and it is quite good in the second-level bloodline, but after all, it is only the essence and blood of the 9th-order Golden-Wing Roc Bird, not at the **** level. The price of one thousand and one hundred element coins has exceeded its own value. Almost all those who participated in the bidding have the blood of birds, and the true Golden-winged Roc bird n does not need the blood of their own people. In the end, one thousand and one hundred element coins fell! Zhang Haoxuan''s breathing was a bit short, but when he really took it down, he still felt a little relieved. They finally won their first real lot today. This lot can be said to be of great significance, which means that Cheng Zichengs ascending channel will also be opened. But the price paid is also huge. How powerful is the purchasing power of one thousand and one hundred element coins, and the ie of a small family in one year is nothing more than that. This time Zhang Haoxuan and Tang San raised a total of 3,000 Element Coins. This is already Zhang Haoxuan''s sale of the array these days, plus Tang San''s own umtion and delivery of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce after the formation of a part of the funds in advance. Before the three thousand element coins came to bid, both Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan thought that there were already very many. The Redemption Organization can never make so much money in a year. But just to win a lot, it directly cost more than one-third, and there are 1,900 element coins left. Despite the high cost, the expression on Tang San''s face was relieved at this moment. This time he came to the ancestral court, the goal he set for himself was to at least give two partners a chance for blood promotion. But now, it has overfulfilled the task. Through the Hell Garden, he and the White Fox Transformation both reached the seventh level, which is definitely a surprise. And now the promotion of the bloodline of Hometown and Cheng Zicheng has already taken ce. The task has been overfulfilled. What''s more, his own spiritual consciousness has increased by more than one-third, and he has also obtained the tokens of the three major demon emperors. If it were not for the existence of the crystal demon emperor that might be troublesome to him, this trip would be fine. It is perfect. The remaining 1,900 element coins may not be enough to buy good things that everyone can understand. I can only look forward to the possibility of picking up the leak. And the good things that appeared next really made Tang San jealous. If the essence and blood don''te out, it will be continuous. The second lot in the afternoon was still a piece of blood. But this time it was no longer from the monster n, but the blood of the ghost n. "The next thing that will be auctioned is ten drops of the blood of the ninth-level peak earth spirit tree. As we all know, the earth spirit tree is a second-level bloodline in the Richen Empire, but its characteristic is that even the first-level bloodline does not exist. The natural ability of the Earth Spirit Tree is psychic, and it can psychic with any nt. Therefore, in the Richen Empire, it also has the title of Spirit Messenger. The essence of the Earth Spirit Tree can be used to directly absorb the blood of the same kind to promote the strength of the bloodline of the same kind. At the same time, it can also be used as a spirit transmitter. Every drop of the earth spirit tree''s blood has an opportunity tomunicate with the heavenly materials and earth treasures. I don''t need to say more about the benefits of this. The starting price is one thousand element coins." Chuan Ling? Psychic? Hearing the description of the Blue Fox auctioneer, Tang San was jealous almost instantly. There is no other reason. His current Blue Silver Emperor is still at the level of the third-level bloodline, which is not too strong. One of the problems is theck of aura, which is far from the king of nts. In the previous life, his Blue Silver Emperor was able tomunicate with all nts and assist himself with the power of all nts. Is the true king of the nt world. Obviously it is difficult to do this in this world, because the spirit n itself is too powerful, but if the blue silver emperor can have a strong aura, then his blue silver emperor can use the memory of his previous life to show some It''s simr to the domain''s ability, in that way, it is enough to be counted as a second-level bloodline. However, as soon as the starting price of the local spirit tree came out, Tang San knew that he couldn''t get it. Not enough money. If he tries his best, he might still have a chance. But that also means that he will abandon the bidding for the strange things behind. It''s really because you hate less when you use it! Tang San clenched his fists, Earth Spirit Tree, Earth Spirit Tree! He kept this name firmly in his heart. Although he couldn''t make it this time, he could find a way to ask for this kind of blood from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. As for the reason, of course, it was to make an array. The blood of the earth spirit tree was finally taken away at a high price of two thousand nine hundred element coins, and the release of the two types of blood immediately made the big auction a climax again. Fortunately, the third lot was not necessary for Tang San, otherwise blood would reallye out. Although it has long been known that it is impossible to get all good things, but when you really encounter such a situation, it still makes people feel a little unwilling! Tang San smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly, and continued to watch the auction. The next few lots are expensive, but they are not really top-notch. And after that, god-level things finally began to appear. The first is god-level materials. Bones, skins, muscles, things produced by the god-level demon king appeared one after another. After all, they are monsters or spirits, and their bodies that can appear in the auction are naturally because these gods or spirit kings are not powerful races, otherwise they will be sold. The reader has to weigh the weight. These are naturally good things, especially for refining weapons and equipment, or as materials for making artifacts, they are all excellent treasures. But for these, Tang San was not very interested. The tail of the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor is almost the same, but even if the body of the Great Demon Emperor appears at the auction, it should be the final auction day for the gods. The sunset is low, and the day''s bidding is finallying to an end. The repeated bidding climax not only drained the pockets of the bidders, but also made the spirits of the bidders exhausted to a certain extent. Even bidders who have already spent their money will not choose to leave ~ Generally speaking, they will participate in the entire three-day auction before leaving. After all, this is a grand event that only takes ce twice a year, and it takes so much guarantee money to get in. Even if you run out of money, it is always possible to see and open your eyes. "Next are thest three auctions, which are also today''s finale. Bidders with sufficient strength can prepare." The auctioneer is still a blue fox n, but he has changed one and is still beautiful. The words of thest three lots immediately lifted the spirits of many bidders who came to participate in the auction today. They all know that those that can serve as the finale of the three-day auction are absolutely top treasures. These things can only be seen at the grand auction of the Ancestral Court. Every time the auction record is refreshed, it is also at this time. The level of the bidding day is simr to that of the bizarre bidding day. Although not as good as thest fetish auction day, as the finale, its quality may also have the level of a fetish. Tang San couldn''t help but sit up straight, waiting for the appearance of thest three lots. An auction car was slowly pushed onto the Colosseum. The moment the auction car entered the Colosseum, Tang San clearly felt that the monstrous doom and killing aura of the entire Colosseum had dimmed a bit. Chapter 413: Refuge Stone Chapter 413: Refuge Stone What is this? Can it affect the luck of this level? Tang San was surprised secretly in his heart. The expression on the face of the Blue Fox auctioneer became obviously serious, "Our third-tost lot is from the Tianhu Holy Mountain." As he said, it turned to the direction of the Tianhu Holy Mountain and bowed. . From the sacred mountain of Tianhu? That''s naturally Tianhu Pce. Good things that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu brought out? "As we all know, if you want to break through to be the Demon King, you need to go through the baptism of the Heavenly Tribtion. If you fail to seed, you will be benevolent. Therefore, many powerful people of all races will use external forces to fight the Heavenly Tribtion when they break through without any certainty, so as to achieve a breakthrough. The purpose of this trick. Of course there are such tricks that have gone through countless years of research, and there are many kinds... However, after this trick breakthrough, it will often limit the promotion of the demon king''s queen. Only those who have fully passed the tribtion. The baptism and the ability to persist in the past can truly be called the strong among the Demon Kings. And the stronger the bloodline, the more dangerous the Heavenly Tribtion will be when experiencing the Heavenly Tribtion. Blue Fox It is rare for a n auctioneer to pave the way for a long story. Undoubtedly, this third-tost lot is rted to passing the catastrophe. "This lot from the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain was personally named by the Heavenly Fox Crown as the Stone of Refuge. Its function is to retain the original level if it fails when it breaks through the Heavenly Tribtion. The opportunity to cross the tribtion. Only the strong who really survive the tribtion will understand the intensity of the tribtion that he will face. After a baptism, if he fails to break through, he will die. But the stone of refuge But it can bring you a second chance, not only can double the baptism, but also retain the previous experience, and greatly increase the probability of passing by itself. This is not a second life, but the potential of the strong." While talking, the blue fox auctioneer has lifted the red cloth on the cart. It was a ne. The ne itself was silver-white, with tiny white gems iid on it, which was clearly the stone of destiny. The pendant on the ne is a silver-white gemstone presented all over, emitting a faint silver halo. This silver gem... Tang San looked a little familiar, and the next moment, his spirit was shaken, and he immediately recognized the origin of this thing. Paradise garden, among the stamens, lotus seeds! Yes, it was the lotus seed, but it seemed that he didn''t know why, and he felt different from the lotus seed. There is no sense of solidity that lotus seeds give him. But the same origin is certain, at least the appearance is the appearance of the lotus seed, but it seems to be missing the soul. But even so, it shocked Tang San enough. Is the lotus seed''s role as shelter? Being able to stop the existence of Heavenly Tribtion is no longer just simple luck. This is simply a change of fate! Good guy, this thing is put up for auction, its value... The three mountain peaks that had always been calm had be noisy at this moment. There is no doubt that this Refuge Stone Ne is definitely the top existence on the fetish auction day, but I did not expect it to be taken out on the fetish auction day. Moreover, it was the third-tost appearance, not the finale, which made people have to think about how precious the next two lots should be? The Blue Fox auctioneer was not in a hurry. It allowed the noisy sound to appear for a while, and then slowly said: "This lot is also extremely rare in the Tianhu family in time. The auction starts below. The starting price is three thousand. Element coins. Each increase in price shall not be less than one hundred element coins." Is the starting price of three thousand element coins expensive? It''s definitely not expensive! As a former **** king, Tang San couldn''t be more aware of the benefits that this thing could bring. Being able to cross the robbery twice means that there will be two baptisms. What does the two baptisms mean? The washing of the catastrophe is the process of removing the mortal womb and transcending the sacred. In this process, one''s own impurities will be refined, the consciousness will be condensed, and the body will evolve. Although the whole process is extremely dangerous, it also distinguishes the difference between the mortal womb and the god-level. Once the triumph is sessfully crossed, it will be at the **** level, and the life span will be greatly enhanced. But as the blue fox auctioneer said, different beings have different paths to bing gods. Those who have survived the catastrophe through opportunism are not umon, but such a god-level will bepletely different from those who truly rely on their own ability to carry the past. It is impossible to go further by specting and cleverly crossing the robbery. The Demon King is their final level. Lifespan will also be maintained in the realm of the Demon King. And those strong people who seeded by relying on their own ability are the ones who can really make further progress. Just like among the Great Demon Emperor, Shouyuan is also different. Some big demon emperors can live for four to five thousand years, while some only have one to two thousand years. Why is this? It''s the difference in background. Where does the backgrounde from? For levels above the **** level, crossing the catastrophe is the only opportunity to condense the foundation. And this stone of refuge can give a strong man two chances to cross the catastrophe. What does it mean? It means two baptisms, two condensing the bottom line. Not only is it almost certain to be able to survive the catastrophe, but more importantly, after two umtions, how thick is the background than the existence of the same level? How can such benefits be measurable with money. This is definitely an artifact! Especially for those with the first-level bloodline of the Great Demon Emperor, the younger generations in the n who really have the talent of the Demon Emperor have this thing, and they have an extrayer of protection for promotion to the Great Demon Emperor! So, it is definitely worth it. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t send a voice message to ask Tang San what the stone of refuge is useful to everyone, it is of great use, but whether it can afford it is another matter. Even if you sell the entire redemption organization, I''m afraid you can''t afford this artifact in the true sense. "Ten thousand!" A low voice almost instantly silenced the entire auction hall. Hearing this not too loud sound, it almost felt like five thunderstorms for all bidders. The monstrous coercion caused the world to tremble. The soundes from the highest point! Great Demon King! Or, the Emperor Tensei! Although I don''t know who came, the magnificence of the voice and the direction it came from have undoubtedly revealed the identity of the other party. For this stone of refuge, UU reading . , the strongest of the Great Demon Emperor level have personallye forward? This is obviously preparing for his younger generation! "One in case!" A somewhat icy voice came from the top of the mountain on the other side. No matter how jealous the bidders below are, when the first voice appears, they already understand that this lot has nothing to do with them. The Stone of Refuge has already attracted the existence of the Great Demon Emperor to take action personally, and only the Emperor can bid with the Emperor. Tang San even instantly figured out why this lot would appear here. It was probably because more than one emperor asked the demon emperor Tianhu for it, and the demon emperor Tianhu did not know who to give it to. Let theme to the auction topete fairly. The only thing that puzzled him was that this lot did not appear on the final auction day, but on the first day. Why? But the next moment Tang San''s mind shed, he seemed to understand something. On thest day of the auction of the fetish, more emperors are likely toe, and for the stone of refuge, even the emperor must be excited, and there will be more participating in the bidding. The Great Demon Emperor Tianhu should have discussed with the twopeting in front of him, let the stone of refuge appear on the first day, and before the other emperors noticed, let one of the two emperors in front of him seed. Chapter 414: Crystal will Chapter 414: Crystal will "Twelve thousand, you know that I am determined to win this thing, and fighting again will hurt my peace." The low voice said after bidding again. The icy voice did not mean to give in, "If we are not determined to win, we wille here? Hurry up. Directly list the highest price you can ept. Twenty thousand element coins. If your price exceeds the range I can bear. , I wont fight with you." The Treasure, with the starting price of three thousand element coins, has risen to an astronomical figure of twenty thousand at this time. I am afraid that only the existence of the emperor and the toprge chambers ofmerce can get this level of money. "Twenty-five thousand! Do you have to do that?" The low voice was obviously a little more annoyed. . "Thirty thousand! Since you are here, there is no possibility of easily retreating. My disciple is already at the ninth-order peak, so it must be." The cold voice said faintly. In the sky, there is obviously a huge pressure, the air is violently distorted, and there are faint electric lights looming. Only with the existence of the emperor can he not shy away from the rules that the ancestors cannot use. "Thirty-one thousand! Don''t forget, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu said that the final price needs to be paid immediately. I don''t believe you can get so many element coins." "Thirty-two thousand, this sentence is also for you." The two sides did not give in, and made their respective offers. Tang San was speechless for a while, and the prices quoted by the two emperors already made him feel powerless. The two sides seem to be very jealous of each other, otherwise, wouldn''t it be easier to fight a fight? At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "Fifty thousand!" The third voice appeared very abrupt, and the abruptness made the two emperors in front of them full of astonishment. Then, a bright light fell from the sky andnded on the top of the most central mountain. "Whoever makes any more bids is against me." The cold voice could not distinguish men and women, but it was full of indomitable dominance, "This is the will of the crystal!" When Tang San heard this voice, he already had a feeling of scalp turmoil. Because he had heard this voice before, and even saw the owner of this voice. The head of the ancestral court, omnipotent, the Crystal Demon King! This stone of refuge was even shocked by the Crystal Great Demon Emperor''s seat. For a while, not only was this big auction silent, but the entire ancestral court fell into silence. There was silence in the audience, and the two emperors who had been fighting before were equally calm, without saying a word. The majesty of the first emperor is fully demonstrated. What a crystal will! When the Crystal Demon Emperor appeared, Tang San felt his scalp tighten. There was no doubt that this Demon Emperor was the existence he was most afraid of. He subconsciously stared into his crystal brand, there was no change in the brand, Jingjing was still sleeping, as if he had never felt the arrival of the Crystal Demon Emperor. "There is nopetition, this stone of refuge belongs to this seat." The light shed, and the stone of refuge in the Colosseum had already flew out of thin air, and disappeared into the void in the next instant. And the powerful aura that seemed to be overwhelming the world also disappeared without a trace. This omnipotent crystal demon emperor came quickly and walked quickly. The whole process took less than a minute. The treasure that caused the two emperors topete was already taken away by him, but he didn''t have any objections to dare. Appear. In fact, this Crystal Great Demon King actually rarely appears on weekdays, even in parliamentary meetings, he rarely participates, not only is it powerful, but also mysterious. Why no emperor dared topete with him, it is precisely because of the emperor that they knew more about how powerful this crystal demon emperor was able to rank first. The emperor is not incapable of falling, he has already said that fighting is to be an enemy of him, even the emperor dare not provoke half a point. And taking away this stone of refuge will inevitably make people think about it. The Crystal Demon Emperor is one of the oldest emperors in existence. Rtively speaking, the life span of the Demon Emperor is shorter than that of the Celestial Emperor, because thetter is easier to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to nurture itself, so it has always been ording to legend, the life of the Crystal Demon King is about toe to an end. Once the most powerful monster emperor falls, the monster n or the spirit n who controls the ancestral court will surely be the next dispute. And today, the Crystal Demon King personally came forward to take away the sage stone, is it just preparing for the cultivation of his sessor? No one knows who his sessor is, but he obviously doesn''t use the stone of refuge, so how can he not let people imagine it. Tang San couldn''t be considered relieved until the aura of the Great Crystal Demon Emperorpletely disappeared, he was the most nervous one. He was really worried that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor suddenly came to him and took him away. With his current ability, he was indeed unable to resist. Fortunately, he was gone, but he also took away the stone of refuge. It would be great if I could observe it up close, maybe I could determine if it was the lotus seeds I had seen in the garden of hell. Tang San really had a bit of covetousness for that magical lotus seed, but his current ability was not enough to make a move. After the audience was quiet for a few minutes, the blue fox auctioneer also took a sigh of relief, and then said, "Congrattions on the stone of refuge under the crystal crown. Then, let''s continue with the auction below. Let''s go up and down. Piece of treasure." Even the auctioneer was thinking about the psychological shadow area of the two emperors who had shot before. Just like this, I was robbed of food by a tiger''s mouth, no matter how ndered in my heart, I dare not say anything on the surface. What a painful thing this is! Another cart was sent up again, and when the cart was pushed onto the field, a breath that waspletely different from that of the previous Stone of Refuge came out of the field. It is an iparably rich breath of life. When it appears, it is like a strong fire of life burning, so that the breath of bad luck and the breath of killing in the Colosseum are instantly dissipated and zing. The breath of life burned crazily, and the temperature in the air was obviously umting. What an overbearing energy breath! Tang San''s heart was slightly shaken, this was undoubtedly a treasure. And he could feel that this level of life is definitely not something of the monster race, it shoulde from the nt type, and it is the treasure of the Yang attribute nt type. The blue fox auctioneer solemnly said: "The penultimate auction today is from the Richen Empire, from the Son of the Sun, and from the first leader of our great Richen Empire. He has a natural name. It is the famous four-day existence. Born to nourish the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor! For our auction ~ Tianyang Mianxian specially brought out a lot, a petal of Tianyang flower." A petales from the petals of the Emperor Tianyang! As soon as he said this, Tang San stood up almost instantly. From what the teacher told him at the time, Tianyang Tianjinghuang''s bloodline was mutated and cannot be copied, but it is undoubtedly the strongest bloodline of the Jingwei family. If Tang San had any powerful abilities he wanted to obtain, Tianyang Tianjing was definitely among the best. Since this petal is the Tianyang flower petal of Tianjing Tianjing, then, there is no doubt that it will have its blood aura, and it may even be the blood aura of the emperor. If it can be obtained, then Tang San will It is possible to obtain the Heavenly Sunflower bloodline, and thus have the first bloodline in this strange family! However, Tang San who stood up soon sat down again slowly, his eyes full of impulsiveness, yet he understood that this was an existence that he couldn''t possibly start. The final transaction price of the previous stone of refuge was 50,000 element coins. So, what about the petals of the sun flower? Regarding the degree of rarity, it must be above the stone of refuge. In the hands of those who really need it, that is an absolute invaluable treasure. Chapter 415: Tianyang and Yin Chapter 415: Tianyang and Yin Without too much introduction, just the words of the petals of amphora are enough. The mystery of Tianyanghua is very rare, and those who dont know are naturally not qualified to know, nor to bid for this lot. This is not intended for ordinary bidders. "The starting price is 10,000 element coins, and each increase must not be less than 1,000 element coins. Now, the auction begins." The audience fell into silence, and no one bid at the first time. Indeed, there are probably not many bidders who can afford the price of ten thousand element coins. Moreover, if you want to bid for Tianyanghua, you have to consider whether your identity can afford this treasure. Once you can''t bear it, then what you will suffer is not just a bacsh. It is very likely that what you will face is a real disaster, and even ordinary races do not have the possibility of bearing this kind of treasure. . "Ten thousand!" The first bid finally appeared, and it was the emperor who had spoken first before. He did not leave because the refuge stone was taken away by the Crystal Demon King, but instead participated in the auction again. When an emperor participates in a bidding, only the emperor canpete with it. Tang San wants to tell the teacher now, I want this. But there is no doubt that this is meaningless. "Five thousand and five!" A cold voice followed. "Today you deliberately wanted to have trouble with me, didn''t you?" The low voice had already brought out anger. Being pressured by the Crystal Demon Emperor before has made him feel very bad. "Who doesn''t want the things under the crown of the sun? It has nothing to do with our rtionship." The cold voice didn''t mean topromise. "It''s so lively, then I''ll also intervene, 20,000 yuan." At this moment, the third voice rang. In fact, another emperor came and participated in the auction. It''s messed up, it''s all messed up. On the first day of the auction day, so many emperors were attracted? The discerning person could guess that theter emperor was probably attracted by the appearance of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor before, or the existence of the Refuge Stone. Seeing the petals of amphora appeared in the auction, I couldn''t help but shoot. "Is Tianyang crazy? Take everything out and sell it. The petals are not for sale." At this moment, a female voice rang, with surprise and strong anger in her voice. The next moment, the whole auction The air in the court became very cold. A faint blue light and shadow fell from the sky, covering the cart in the auction house below. Suddenly, the fire of life that seemed to burn out all the killing aura suddenly extinguished, and everything returned to normal. "Under the crown of the earth, this is not good for you. This is the decision of the Tianjing Emperor, and you can''t just take it away." The emperor who spokest before couldn''t help but said. The emperor of the cloudy sky! This shot is surprisingly the second-ranked top powerhouse among the ghost n. Heaven and earth yin, I don''t know whether they are inherently rtive orplementary. Diyintian Jinghuang said faintly: "I pay one hundred thousand, you pay more, you take it away." "You..." The emperor''s voice became sharper, but in the end, he didn''t say much. The blue light and shadow shed away, and the aura of the earthy cloudy sky emperor also disappeared. "Everyone, do you have to make the Ancestral Court''s big auction be a farce? Just withdraw." At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded. When this voice appeared, the Colosseum changed suddenly. A strong heart palpitations appeared in Tang San''s heart almost instantly, it was a feeling that his whole person became transparent in an instant. It seems that everything is invisible. A strong sense of crisis filled Tang San''s heart almost instantly. Even when the Crystal Demon Emperor appeared before, he had never felt such a crisis. But at this moment, the crystal brand located at the seventh brand in his body quivered slightly, and Tang San clearly felt that there was ayer of crystal light on the surface of his skin, and the previously transparent feeling suddenly disappeared. , As if returning to the ontology again. Tang San held his breath, not daring to let his emotions fluctuate halfway. He already knew who wasing, and only this one could suppress the malice of the entire Colosseum by his own power. The other emperors all fell into silence. In the next moment, a ray of light rose up into the sky, turning into streamers and disappearing in different directions. And the gentle voice sounded again, "The auction continues. Before thest day, there will be no more royals participating in the auction. For everything that happened before, I apologize to every bidder today on behalf of Ancestral Court." All the bidders had stood up at this time, and bowed deeply in the direction of the air. Because they can all guess who is the one who suddenly appeared and solved the problem. Destiny rules the Tianhu Great Demon King! And only the true principal of the ancestral court can overwhelm the emperors. The Great Demon Emperor of Tianhu ranked third among all emperors, but he was the real administrator of the ancestral council. He might be inferior to the higher-ranked Crystal Demon Emperor and Tianyang Tianjing Emperor in terms of cultivation, but those two don''t care! The family affairs of the ancestral court have always been managed by the master of fate, making the two tribes of fairies flourish. In terms of power, he is actually the first person in the true sense of the ancestral court. He would rather offend the Crystal Demon Emperor, and absolutely no one would dare to offend the Sky Fox Demon Emperor. The gentle voice disappeared, and everything seemed to be back on track. Up to this moment, Tang San''s inner shock had not subsided. Based on his experience with the great level of gods, he knew very well that the transparent feeling of his body before should be caused by the powerful gods of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor. Once the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor''s divine sense feels that he is different, he will probably be pulled out at the first time. At that time, he will be in great trouble. When climbing the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain before, he did not face the Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor, but other powerful members of the Heavenly Fox n. And this Heavenly Fox Great Demon Emperor''s deity is obviously notparable to those of his nsmen. Once he finds out his secret, he will probably be over. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but sweat coldly behind him. But he was also surprised by the crystal brand in his body. He also didn''t expect that in this case, the crystal brand would protect his body by itself, and also cut off the divine sense detection of the Great Demon Emperor Sky Fox. Is this an instinct or is Jingjing''s bloodline ability? She is the inheritance of the Crystal Demon King? Even with the experience of the third world, Tang San still couldn''t figure out what the purpose of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor gave him this crystal egg, nor did he know exactly what Jingjing existed. The arrival of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu made all bidders settled. There is no doubt that this guarantee is a good thing for all bidders, and everyone can continue this "fair" auction. The blue fox auctioneer took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then continued: "Next to this lot, the sender specifically asked us to announce their name. Ites from the famous Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in our Tianyu Empire. It is naturally extraordinary that this lot can be used as today''s final axis. Pleasee!" It is another cart. From the shape of the cart, it can be seen that the lot on this cart is still small. Compared with the stone of refuge and Tianyanghua before, it did not show any strong aura. It feels like appearing here inly. However, it is thest auction in the true sense of the day! With the appearance of the stone of refuge and the sun flower, and now the emperors are not allowed to participate in the auction. When thisst lot appears, how can we not let all the bidders present be full of expectations? Chapter 416: Time Array Chapter 416: Time Array The Ancestral Court auction has always been mysterious. No one knew what the lot was or what it would have before the auction started. However, since the Stone of Refuge and Tianyang Flower have appeared in today''s auctions, there is no doubt that the overall quality of this grand ancestral auction must be very high. The blue fox auctioneer came to the cart and said, When we received this lot, we were shocked by its magic. After unanimous evaluation, it was actually included in the category of divine fetish. The evaluated masters hailed it as an unrepeatable masterpiece, surpassing the works of this era. In order to make today''s spiritual auction day more shocking, it was ced in the auction today. When I introduce it, you may feel that Its incredible, because it is only a ninth-level existence, but the significance of its existence is huge." While talking, she lifted the red cloth on the cart. . Under the red cloth, there is a silver-white disk about the size of a palm, and the whole body exudes a faint halo. There are magnificent andplicated lines on the disc, and it is obvious that it is made of metal splicing. The clever metal interlocking makes it look even more magnificent. what is this? Ninth order? The product of transcendence? A big question mark was drawn in everyone''s mind. The blue fox auctioneers eyes bloomed, and he said loudly: "This is an array. I believe everyone is familiar with the array. Not long ago, a very practical one called the spirit gathering was often seen in our ordinary auctions. The existence of the disc. But what I want to tell you is that the spirit gathering disc is far from the current disc. Theplexity of the disc in front of you cannot beplete even at the emperor level. Peep, because it also has the ability to self-destruct. Once over-explored, it will probably bepletely destroyed." "Our assessment master judged from its structure that it should not belong to the product of this era. Theplex array above is not known by any master. However, when its function is disyed, it can prove that it is a product. It belongs to our world. Now, let me demonstrate its function for everyone." While talking, the long tail behind the blue fox auctioneer suddenly raised, and suddenly, a ray of blue light burst into the sky. This is its natural ability, the blue fox tail needle! It has a very strong prating power, and its power is extraordinary. And the next moment, that small array te had fallen into its palm, the silver light flickered, and a strange silver-white halo suddenly rippled. The blue fox tail needles that were originally rising rapidly became sluggish in an instant, and even the air around the blue fox auction master''s body was silently distorted. She raised her hand to grab it, grabbed the blue foxtail needles into her palm, spread her palms, revealing the dark blue hair that had softened. "Yes, you are not mistaken. This formation has the ability to control time, and it controls time the same as the time crocodile. Not only can it slow time, but it can also speed it up. Its power isparable to the peak level of the 9th tier. Time crocodile family. There is no doubt that this formation is rted to the time crocodile family. But we have already asked the time crocodile family, and they confirmed that this formation is not from their family. One that can control time The preciousness of the formation te must be appreciated by many bidders. But you must be surprised that even if the formation te itself has magical and iparable ability, it is still below the **** level after all, how can it be with shelter How does the stonepare with a **** like Tianyanghua?" At this point, it paused, and its words undoubtedly aroused the curiosity of all the bidders present. Only Tang San sitting in the cave muttered to himself: "That''s because it doesn''t need the ninth-order ability to use it, and only the first-order bloodline power can trigger its effect." In the field, the blue fox auctioneer who paused for a moment said in a deep voice: "The most important reason is that it does not need to have the ninth-order ability to use it, and only the first-order bloodline power can trigger its effect. How much is this? Its incredible. Even the weakest race, holding it, can have the strength equivalent to a Tier 9 powerhouse, and it is also a powerful Tier 2 bloodline ability that can control time, and be the master of time within a certain range. It is unmatched by any divine tool." "As we all know, the more powerful the artifact, the harsher the conditions when used. And such a time array that can be pushed with the weakest ability, how can it not be called a divine fetish? This is still not considered. In the case of its own research value. Any race and any bloodline power can be used. Come on, our auction starts now, and VIPs interested in it can prepare your element coins. Our starting price is three thousand elements currency!" Like the Stone of Refuge, the starting price is three thousand element coins. In terms of its preciousness, it is definitely not as good as the stone of refuge and the sun flower. But as the blue fox auctioneer said, its preciousness lies in its particrity and uniqueness, and its research value is obviously far greater than its role. And its role itself is quite big. A weaker existence took control of it, enough to fight against opponents much stronger than himself. This time array disk naturally came from Tang San''s hand. In order to study it, Tang San also racked his brains, and finally found the best solution after arranging andbining the various formations he had learned in his previous life. The reason why the low-level existence can also be used is because he has set up the energy storage ability for this time array disk. It can store energy by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Energy can also be stored through the perfusion of the power of the blood. After the energy storage ispleted, the ability of time change can be used three times, which can be slow and speed up. The degree of sophistication is beyond doubt, but Tang San didn''t expect that his own time array disk would be ced in thest of the spirit creatures for trading. Even the location surpassed the Stone of Refuge and Tianyang Flower. Just trading in this position will undoubtedly give it a big bonus. Among them, if there is no operation of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, he will definitely not believe it. When he first handed this formation to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, Xu Ziran left immediately, obviously to carry out a series of follow-up operations. How much is the ninth-order blood of Time Crocodile worth? There is definitely no doubt that more than two thousand element coins. As the finale, the starting price is 3000, which is a direct return. What''s more, judging from the previous auctions, it is not impossible to make a deal several times. Most importantly, it is the first time it appears. Such an array, only when it first appeared, UU reading has the greatest value. Tang San suddenly felt rich again. Except for the money of the time crocodile blood, the extra auction value belongs to the "master of formation"! This is a promise given by the Chamber of Commerce. They are not making money in this auction. Just to build a reputation. How much money can this make? It couldn''t be better to shoot in this position. This makes him no longer need to be so stretched when he conducts an auction of strange objects tomorrow, and he will not dare to sell when he encounters good things. "The auction begins!" At this moment, the Blue Fox auctioneer had announced the official start of the auction. "Five thousand element coins!" The price rose almost instantly. The power of the bloodline of the time crocodile itself is an extremely powerful existence, and the profound meaning of time can y a vital role in many times, not limited tobat. The essence and blood value of Time Crocodile alone is already very high, not to mention that this formation disk is capable of allowing all races and all levels to master the profound meaning of time through it. For the owner, it is equivalent to having a second bloodline! What can be done with it? Is it okay to be slow in the battle against the robbery? no problem. Chapter 417: Upsell Chapter 417: Upsell When picking heaven, material and earth treasures, is it okay to slow down the falling speed of heaven, material and earth treasures? No problem. During the battle, when the opponent already knows his bloodline ability, he has an extra time control of the second-level bloodline peak. How many times will he die after follow-up? The Bloodline Array appeared for the first time, and it was destined to make its dazzling debut. Because of this, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce did not hesitate to give out the blood of the time crocodile to the master of formation, and also hope that this formation will appear on the stage. The auctioneer did not say the origin of this array, but told that it was provided by the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. Then, through the auction of this formation, to what extent will the influence of the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in the upper ss increase? Moreover, there are stones of refuge and sunflowers in front of it as a bedding! With this series of operations, even Tang San couldn''t help but admire the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. Because he couldn''t think of how the Lingxi Chamber of Commercepleted this series of Sao operations. As far as he knows, there is no emperor''s support behind the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, only the Peacock Demon Race. "Eight thousand!" Just when Tang San was delighted, the bid price had already risen to 8,000 element coins. Eight thousand element coins, the ordinary artifacts that have appeared before are also at this price. Things are precious, not to mention giving them the ability to control time. Can it be over ten thousand? The answer is yes! In less than five minutes, the price of the Time Array had broken through 10,000 element coins. When Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came, he was a little trembling, "You are rich, Xiao Tang, you are rich!" "Teacher, calm down. This thing can''t be repeated." Yes, Tang San had already thought about it when he made this time array disk. It would be an orphan. Only the value of orphans is the greatest. Moreover, the rest of the time crocodile blood he still has to leave it to his hometown for purification and cultivation. Of course, if the Spiritual Rhinoceros Chamber of Commerce can provide him with God-level Time Crocodile Essence and Blood, it would be another matter. But if he wants to make a god-level time crocodile array, it will be possible after he bes a god-level powerhouse in the future. It''s still far from now. This time to make this ninth-level peak Time Crocodile formation, Tang San even used a little divine sense, and without the control of divine sense, he would not be able toplete some of the key formation fusions. Regardless of such a small formation, there are a total of thirty-six formations embedded in it. After these formations arepletely ovepped, the immediate effect will be achieved. . Among them, there are nine formations to prevent the kernel from being stolen. Any touch of the detection method will cause it to self-destruct. However, the next bidding price still far exceeded Tang San''s expectations. Auction room No. 116. Compared with Tang San''s auction room, this cave was much wider. The interior is simply a suite. At this time, in the suite, there were two lingon deer demon sitting, one of whom Tang San knew, naturally Xu Ziran. The other one was an old man. "Young Master, this time you are really generous! Hahahaha." The old man let out a low smile and said to Xu Ziran. Xu Ziran smiled slightly and said, "If you don''t take this opportunity to cheat them, it will cost us such good things in vain. This time it depends on whether the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce is hurting, or the time crocodile is bleeding. Continue to increase the price. , Add to 20,000." "Okay." The old man manipted the crystal ball in front of him andpleted the price increase again. Xu Ziran said faintly: "The value of this array itself, ording to our assessment, is also worth 10,000 element coins. I didn''t expect that the master could actually do it, even the profound meaning that time is so difficult to control. Can be controlled in the formation. The level of sophistication of this formation is far beyond our judgment. But for many people, this formation is aspirational. When the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce heard that we took out this lot After that, I can think that the fat mans expression must be gritted teeth and must be taken down to see the mystery. And the time crocodile line is also extremely interested in this. Through this auction, I want to let our Chamber of Commerce S overall sales increased by 30%." The old man smiled and said, "The young master''s famous name. But what if they don''t follow?" Xu Ziran said, "Its no problem if we bring it back by ourselves. The fragrance of the wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. When we send it to the auction next time, the starting price will be the price we took today. Didnt the master say that this lot is? He worked hard to make it. It is impossible to make it sessfully again. He has to rest for a while. As long as it is an orphan, there is room for operation. Continue to increase the price, twenty-five thousand!" At this time, the auction has be more intense. At this time, the real strength of the bidders participating in the auction is gradually revealed. Whoever has a rich background is eligible to continue participating in the auction. Twenty-five thousand element coins. When Tang San saw this price, his heartbeat felt a little quicker. After deducting the cost of the ancestral court and deducting the cost of essence and blood, the value they can obtain is also huge. ording to the rules, Ancestral Court should divide ten percent as a handling fee, plus two thousand essence and blood costs. They still have more than 20,000 element coins left! Twenty thousand element coins are almost enough to build a small city. Zhang Haoxuan didn''t pass the sound again, wondering if he was already shocked. Even more frightening is that the price of this auction continues to rise. "26,000 element coins, the first time. Okay, 27,000 element coins, 28,000 element coins." The price of element currency continues to rise, and such a price can be described as horrible. Does such a formation really have such a high value? Think about the fight for life and death in the Kerry City Colosseum in the first ce, just earning dozens of element coins in one game! It is still the best to make money from the ancestral court. But then I think about it, every emperors sacred mountain climbing cost is softened every day, and it is not bad for money. For a real nobleman, these tens of thousands of element coins are nothing. When the value climbed to 30,000 element coins, it finally stopped. "Thirty-one thousand element coins!" When this quote appeared, UU read . was quiet. The bid was made by Xu Ziran from the auction room No. 116. "The price is too high, young master, no one should answer." There was already sweat on the old man''s forehead. Xu Ziran still looked like an old god, with a smile on his face, as if not in a hurry at all. "Thirty-one thousand element coins for the first time, 31 thousand element coins for the second time, is there any higher? Okay, 31,000 element coins, third..." The Blue Fox auctioneer just said Here, suddenly, another light lit up. "Thirty-two thousand element coins. Okay, Bidder No. 119 bid 32,000 element coins." Xu naturally dropped, and the old man beside him also showed a relieved expression. Someone finally made a bid. "Thirty-three thousand element coins." Then, someone unexpectedly made another bid, this time in the 221 auction room. . The smile on Xu Ziran''s face became more intense, "Let them fight. Let''s just look at it. This price is fine. It''s enough for them to suffer for a while." The old man whispered: "If it falls into the hands of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce, will there be any trouble?" Xu Ziran said: "They will definitely have their imaginations, but we and our father are the only ones who really know the origin of the battle. As long as we give the master enough benefits and tie him to our chariot, we don''t have to worry about anything else. This time The masters benefit is so great, do you think he appreciates our sincerity? After returning, prepare ten kinds of blood, at least three bloodlines and above. Send it to the master. This is our research for him. Funding. In the future, we will recreate the blood pulse array and divide the ount between three and seven. We only need three points." Like Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang San, please collect it: () Douluo Dalu V Rebirth Tang Sans ssmatework is the fastest to update. Chapter 418: 36,000 Chapter 418: 36,000 The old man frowned and said: "If it is only 30%, we may only be able to save the money. After all, we have spent too much money on channels." Xu Ziran nced at him, snorted coldly, and said, "If we sell this market exclusively, do we have to benefit from this? What we want is status, a level that surpasses other chambers ofmerce. With this, I still have to worry. Can''t make any money? You have been with my father for so many years, why can''t this basic business logic make sense?" "Thirty-six thousand element coins, the third time, the deal!" As they spoke, the hammer finally fell. The Time Array was auctioned at a high price of 36,000 element coins. This is definitely a very scary price. The most important cost is a drop of Time Crocodile''s blood, yes, only one drop is used. . The remaining materials are not particrly precious. As for the others, it was Tang San''sbor costs. Tang San long exhaled, thirty thousand, and the element coins that fell into his hands would reach thirty thousand. Deducting the element currency that was previously owed from the Chamber of Commerce is also a huge wealth. At tomorrow''s auction, the money will definitely make him show off. "Thirty, thirty thousand! Tang San, that, that is thirty thousand! Our organization has never seen such a lot of money." When Zhang Haoxuan came over, there was a sound of swallowing drool in his voice. . Tang San said, "Teacher, be calm. We will spend as much of this money tomorrow as possible. Money is something outside of our body, and strength is the most important thing." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Now Zhang Haoxuan doesn''t feel distressed at all for Tang San''s spending so much money on the blood of the Golden Winged Roc Bird. Now they are also truly rich. In the end, the one who won the time array was still No. 119, and at this moment, sitting in No. 119 was the chief editor of the ancestral court of the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce. Fat Bians face was a little gloomy. He was constantlymunicating with him through themunicator, What? Cant find any news? Could this time array be changed out of thin air by those guys from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce? No matter what method you use. , Continue to check for me, you must find out the origin of the formation. If you cant find it out, you dont have toe back." Thirty-six thousand element coins! Its heart is dripping blood, but it can''t help but shoot. The time array is really shocking. In his view, the real significance of this thing lies in the value of research. Its appearance has overturned the cultivation system. Regardless of whether it is a monster n or a spirit n, there are very few existences that can grasp the power of two bloodlines at the same time. Generally, they inherit the bloodline of their parents at the same time to have the power of two bloodlines. Most of this situation still urs in the weaker races. Because the stronger the race, the more serious the problem of blood istion between each other. The greater the conflict with each other. This is true of the liger lineage. However, the existence of the bloodline array now means that you only need to carry one array disk on your body, and you can use your own bloodline power to mobilize the ability of another bloodline. Moreover, the bloodline array can also have a higher level of bloodline than oneself. To mobilize these high-level abilities, one''s own cultivation base doesn''t need to be too strong. This is simply an existence against the sky! It still doesnt know where itspetitors sourced this time array, but he understands that if this thing can be mass-produced, its value will exceed all the products on the market, no matter what it is. Race needs. Once the ability of this bloodline formation can be expanded, and even can be integrated into the first-degree bloodline, wouldn''t it be possible for anyone to be the omnipotent crystal demon king? Although it seems that such a possibility exists only in theory, as the ancestor of the Chamber of Commerce, he cannot miss such an opportunity! The Lingxi Chamber of Commerce couldn''t research it, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''t research it either by the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce. After all, there was a Great Demon Emperor standing behind them. Therefore, when it took the initiative to contact the senior management, it was authorized to take the lot at all costs. Return to headquarters for detailed research. This is probably an epoch-making product! The auction on the first day also officially ended. All the lots were sold at high prices, and it is said that today''s spiritual auction day has created a new historical high in spiritual auctions. Although the time array is not the existence with the highest auction price, its appearance does make many bidders see its importance. The origin of this thing is also a mystery. ording to the information received from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, this lot was obtained from the excavation of a ruin. Apart from that, there is no other exnation. Although this lot has not yet reached the level of the ancestral emperor, all the research reports about it before participating in the auction have actually been sent to the parliament. The characteristics beyond the times are recognized. Because they could not leave the auction room, both Tang San and Zhang Haoxuan had to stay in their bidding room to rest. Meditate cross-legged and look inside. Tang San immediately focused his attention on the crystal brand. When the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu appeared today, it could be said that the crystal brand was protecting him. Although the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu was targeting everything at that time, once his divine sense was discovered by the opponent, it would definitely be a big trouble. Tang San also had no doubt that the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu had such an ability. The Hell Garden is probably the ne created by this one! The crystal brand was still silent, Jingjing didn''t mean to wake up, it didn''t seem to have changed. At least so far, it has brought Tang San all benefits. Especially the existence of two-level domains gave Tang San a great improvement in the control of Qi Yun. It is also the seventh rank, but his aura of heavenly eyes is much stronger than that of the white-reading celestial fox. If you can''t feel the mystery, you can only let it continue to develop. He also didn''t want to take the initiative to visit the Crystal Demon Emperor. Before he became a god, he could say that he didn''t have any confidence in front of these emperors. After a brief experience, he did not continue to practice. The environment of the Colosseum is really not suitable for cultivation. His thoughts could not help flying back to Kerry City. Is she still there waiting for herself? She must be disappointed that she didn''t show up at the first time. I really want to go back! She hasn''t seen it for more than a year, and now she doesn''t know what has changed. It must have be more beautiful. She has been under tremendous pressure all the time. Thest time the Great Peacock Demon King and Jingfeng Great Demon King were hit hard, it was probably irreversible. Once the Great Demon King Jingfeng went to trouble again, the Great Demon King Peacock might have a big problem. Can Kerry City be defended? At that time, what should she do as the sessor? Chapter 419: Jingfeng reappears Chapter 419: Jingfeng reappears Although Tang San knew that he still had a long way to go toplete the breakthrough, he couldn''t wait now. He was able to frighten the Great Demon Emperor Jingfengst time mainly because the opponent had been blocked by the Great Demon King Peacock. Without the Great Demon King Peacock, his current cultivation base would be impossible. Every day now, there is a feeling of racing against time. If it doesn''t work, just take her away. If you don''t spare anything, you should still be able to take her away. When her strength is strong enough in the future, she just needs to bring her back. Kerry City. It wasn''t until sunset in the west that the beautiful son quietly left Kerry College. . It was hard to hide the loss in her eyes. Neither of the two people she was looking for was found. Back to the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, the shop has not closed yet, Su Qin is busy. The beautiful son had already returnedst night. Su Qin was naturally overjoyed. Seeing her, she couldn''t help but said, "Howe it''s a day when I go out." The beautiful son frowned slightly and said, "Mom, I didn''t find him." "Did you say that Shura?" Su Qin said as he packed his things. There were no guests at this time and it was about to close. Mei Gongzi nodded and shook his head again, "It''s not just him, Tang San is not there either. Tang San is from the Redemption Academy, or ask Mayor Zhang where he is now. Isn''t something wrong? ." Su Qin curiously said: "You are quite concerned about that Tang San. Mayor Zhang said that he is very talented. I have also met him several times. I don''t know why, every time I see his eyes, always I think there is something in this kid''s heart. Didn''t you say that he was sweeping the floor at Kerry College? Isn''t there anymore?" Mei Gongzi said: "I asked. He has been away for a while and hasn''t gone to work anymore. Just ask for me." "Okay, but Mayor Zhang is no longer in Kerry City. He went back to the headquarters to report on his work. I don''t know when he will be back. Last time I heard that the headquarters had an idea to send him back to the headquarters. Mayor Zhang didn''t know where to learn from. With the first-hand method of making formations, the Spirit Gathering Formation has brought considerable benefits to the organization. It has now been promoted to the blue rank. Of course, I still hope that he can stay, after all, the cooperation has been so long." After the milk tea shop was closed, the mother and daughter came to the back residence. The small hut has a warm atmosphere. Mei Gongzi looked at the room where he had grown up, and the expression in his eyes could not help but soften. Su Qin brought a basin of water, dipped a clean towel in the water, wiped his body, turned his back to the beautiful son, and seemed to ask casually, "How is he?" The beautiful son naturally understood who she was asking, and said softly: "It''s not very good. I can vaguely feel that his injury is very serious and it is difficult to heal." Su Qin sighed and said nothing. Mei Gongzi couldn''t help saying: "Mom, although it is not a human being, it has been very good to me since childhood. Even its other children have not learned so much, but it has taught me everything. Even the ancestral knowledge has been taught to me. It seems to know our purpose, but it still wants to support me to inherit its throne. It really loves you." Su Qin''s back stiffened slightly, "Perhaps." The beautiful son took a deep breath and said, as if to muster the courage, "Mom, it told me that it may not live for a few years. Would you like to see it." Su Qin suddenly turned around, with an extremelyplicated look in his eyes, "Xiaomei, you are still too young. He is not a good person. You don''t have to listen to too much about it. If it teaches you, you can learn." "Huh?" The beautiful son obviously didn''t expect his mother to say that to him, and that''s how hemented on the Great Demon King Peacock. Su Qin sighed, her eyes softened, "I don''t want you to be contaminated by some filthy things. You just need to know that we are all human beings. Although its purpose is not pure, its purpose does not affect our purpose. . Its just taking advantage of each other. As for love, maybe it really loved me. But..., OK, lets not talk about it, rest early. Tomorrow morning, I will ask you about Tang San." While talking, she turned and continued to wash, but Mei Gongzi took two steps forward and hugged her mother from behind, "Mom, whether it really loves you or not, at least I am. I will love you forever and forever. " The expression on Su Qin''s face instantly became a little moreplicated. Turned around and hugged the beautiful son in his arms, "Mom loves you too. Mom only hopes that you will never get hurt." The beautiful son nodded gently, "Mom, I will work hard, I will work very hard. For you and for salvation. We humans must be able to have our own living space." At this moment, Su Qin''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he looked in the direction of the window. There was a sudden burst of murderous intent in his eyes. "Who?" Beautiful son also woke up, hurriedly straightened up from his mother''s arms, and looked in the direction of the window at the same time. Outside the window, a slightlyplicated voice sounded, "It''s me." Hearing this sound, Su Qin''s face changed suddenly, and his right hand was gently pressed on Mei Gongzi''s shoulder, "Wait for mom at home, don''t go out. Be obedient." After speaking, a white light shed on her body, and the next moment, she had alreadye out through the window. U U Reading The beautiful son stood up and wanted to go out, but after all he held back. Outside the Mei Gongzi milk tea shop, a slender figure stood there. When he saw Su Qin, his eyes were clearly obsessed. "What are you doing?" Su Qin said coldly. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng looked at her withplicated eyes, and answered the question: "Is that you and its daughter?" Su Qin said coldly: "Yes, so what? Are you still not doing anything about our orphans and widows?" The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng shook his head repeatedly, "No, no. I''m just here to see you. I have some important things to deal with at the ancestral court. I will pick you up after the things are dealt with." Su Qin''s eyes flickered, "If you want to take a corpse, then youe." The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly clenched his fists, "You just love it so much? Can''t bear it? I tell you, after I was hit hardst time, it must not survive for three years. It has been more than a year now. Even if I don''t Come, it will live soon." Su Qin didn''t say a word, but looked at him coldly. The newly promoted Great Demon Emperor was gradually a little cramped by her, and after a long while, he slowly said, "In any case, I will protect you well." "I don''t need it." Su Qin said calmly. The Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly looked in the direction of the milk tea shop, "You don''t need it, what about her? She is its daughter. When Ie again, the Peacock Demon Race will no longer exist." Su Qin smiled suddenly, her smile was so beautiful, but at this moment it was filled with a kind of weird feeling, "Okay! Come on! If you have the ability, you can kill, you kill them all. They are all dead, and one hundred." The eyes of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng suddenly became stunned. This was the first time he had seen Su Qin like this. Chapter 420: Strange things Chapter 420: Strange things On the first day of the Grand Ancestral Auction, a series of climaxes were set off. Not only did numerous precious lots appear and set the auction record for the auction day of spiritual objects, but also several emperors appeared one after another, even including the rankings. The Crystal Demon Emperor, who was No. 1, and the Heaven Fox Demon Emperor, who was ranked third but really in charge of the ancestral court. The auctions on the first day are so rare, then, what kind of good things will there be on the strange auction day on the second day? When the light came on the next day, all the bidders who participated in the auction were already full of expectations, looking forward to the emergence of some more rare lots today. Tang San may be the only exception. His heart has already flown to Kerry City at this time. If it hadn''t been for reason to tell him that he had to participate in the auction of wonders before leaving, he would have already flown to Kerry City. . Naturally, the auction could not bepletely handed over to his teacher, the mayor. Tang San himself knew best for distinguishing strange objects and how to spend money on the de. Among all the auctions yesterday, two of his favorites were actually not avable. One is the refuge stone made from the heavenly flower, lotus seed, not only for the purpose of refuge, but more importantly, if it can be Getting it in hand would be of great help for Tang San to understand the effect of that lotus seed. There is also Tianyanghua. If he obtains Tianyanghua, he can basically be sure that he can obtain the blood power of Tianjing Tianjinghuang, the four-day top powerhouse. And you have to absorb it slowly. Although it is unlikely that you will grow up to the twelfth level with him in the future, there is definitely no problem with the ninth-level peak, and it is truly a fetish for Tang San. As the bloodline of the first day emperor, he has nothing to fault, but unfortunately he was taken away by the emperor of earthyin, and he did not participate in the auction at all. . Therefore, it ispletely conceivable that these rare things, which are obviously good things, are even more difficult to obtain through auction. The best chance to pick up a missed item is today''s auction of strange objects. Moreover, because the array was sold at an unbelievably high price that Tang San himself felt, he had a lot of confidence now even if he bought it directly. The 30,000 element coins that the bidders can take out are definitely the richest part, even if it is not rare. Its a pity that things are rare and expensive. The bloodline disk is really worthless if it is made too much, and the production process is indeed difficult. Otherwise, Tang San is really willing to put more effort into this aspect, and this thing makes money. It is a good choice to fund the rise of mankind. The sun gradually rises in the distant horizon, but the big auction site is still gloomy, killing and blood lingering in it with the breath of bad luck, and will not go away for a long time. "When!" The bell rang. When the bell rang for the third time in a row, it means that today''s auction is about to begin. Tang San rinsed briefly, ate something, and was ready for auction. After an interval of half an hour, the bell rang again. In ten minutes, when the bell rang for the third time, a blue fox auctioneer had already walked into the center of the Colosseum. "The bidding day for strange objects will begin soon. VIPs, please be prepared. In order to save everyone''s time, we will end the auction earlier. We will then put on the first lot." A cart was pushed into the arena, and the red cloth above the cart was raised high, showing The blue fox auctioneer smiled and said: "Today''s first lot is very peculiar and extremely rare. Please take a look at it." As it said, it opened the red cloth directly, revealing it. Sure enough, it was a bottle, and it was a transparent crystal bottle, polished with fine white crystal. But at this time, everyone''s attention is not on the bottle, but the light radiating from the inside of the bottle. It was an orange light, and in the crystal bottle, there seemed to be an orange light ball. Moreover, this ball of light was not calm, it protruded from left to right in the crystal bottle, as if it wanted to rush out of the bottle, but it was trapped inside the bottle, which was very peculiar. "I think many VIPs don''t know this thing. To be precise, it is a spirit. So, you have to ask, what is the spirit? The spirit is extremely rare, and it has experienced thousands of times from ordinary nts. The years will eventually cultivate into the god-level vegetation of the gods. At this time, such vegetation will generally undergo the baptism of the heavens. Once the baptism is sessful, it can be reborn and be the god-level elite. The elites who cultivated in this way are powerful. , But the probability of passing through the tribtion is not high. Most of them will be directly destroyed in the tribtion. In extremely rare cases, under the power of the tribtion, the nt itself is destroyed, but it is under the tribtion. The born wisdom survived and sessfully gave birth to divine consciousness. This kind of existence is called the spirit of spirit." "What''s the use of the spirit? The effect is very simple and direct. It can directly increase the consciousness by swallowing the spirit. The more powerful the spirit is, the better the effect of the spirit consciousness. The spiritual consciousness is strong enough not to be overwhelmed by the spirits. The vegetation that can give birth to the spirits generally has a considerable foundation in itself, in fact, it is a step away from being able to be the king of the spirits. Today we are bidding for this The soul is collected by the ancestral court. I believe that all king-level adults have a great need to improve their spiritual consciousness, then, our auction will begin now. The starting price is 500 element coins." The number of monsters or ghosts who know the spirits is really not many, because the birth of spirits is indeed very rare. Moreover, because of its ability to improve spiritual consciousness, the powerhouses who have obtained the spirit will almost swallow it in the first ce. If the essence is improperly preserved, because there is no body to rely on, it will gradually dissipate. The spirit in front of him looked very strong, apparently it had just be a spirit soul. Because of unfamiliarity, few experts of the two races know how much spiritual consciousness can be improved by UU reading . Obviously there are certain restrictions on promotion, otherwise this thing will not appear in the auction. And those who really know the effect of the essence know that there is still a certain risk when swallowing the essence, and it will be impacted by the original wisdom of the essence, and there is a possibility of bacsh if it is not good. Therefore, although this thing is used to enhance spiritual consciousness, it is also a double-edged sword. "Six hundred, VIP number two and thirty-nine bid six hundred." "Seven hundred..." The auction price of Jingpu started to increase. However, the speed of improvement is not too fast. After all, this is a strange thing from the starting price of five hundred element coins. The value of this thing is only understood by the bidders who really know the spirit, and the bid is rtively cautious. "One thousand two hundred, the 336 bidder bid one thousand two hundred element coins." The Blue Fox auctioneer made a strong offer. That''s right, it''s not someone else who bid 1,200, but Tang San. If someone could see him at this time, then they would definitely find that Tang San''s expression at this time actually showed some uncontroble joy. What is Jingpo? Although the nt''s spiritual consciousness has no body and is weak in itself, it is also true spiritual consciousness. More importantly, the true effect of Soul Soul shouldn''t be swallowing! The price of one thousand and two hundred element coins is definitely not low, it is almost as high as the price of the blood of the Golden Winged Roc bird photographed before, but Tang San thinks it is absolutely worth it. "One thousand three hundred, VIP No. 239 bid one thousand three hundred." "One thousand five hundred, VIP No. 336 bids one thousand five hundred." Tang San''s price increase was as fierce as ever. This is to show their determination and let the opponent retreat. Sure enough, after the price of fifteen thousand and five, the audience fell into calm. Chapter 421: Giant Black Black Stone Chapter 421: Giant ck ck Stone Although improving spiritual consciousness is good, it is somewhat debatable if it is notpletely free of side effects. This price has exceeded the value of ordinary spirits. Moreover, the blue fox auctioneer did not say what kind of nt the essence was derived from, which means two situations. One is that the ancestor does not know what kind of nt it is derived from, and the other is that the essence is derived from it. This kind of nt is not powerful. Either way, it will reduce its value. For example, if the auctioneer of the blue fox n clearly stated that this was derived from a nt with the blood of top spirits, then the value would be different. "One thousand five hundred element coins, for the third time, congrattions to VIP No. 336." After the sessful win, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, with joy on his face. It seems that my luck is not fake, and the first lot is of great use to me. . This is really great news. "Tang San, you don''t need to be like this. The teacher''s talent, the teacher himself knows. Although I made a lot of money this time, I still need to use it on the de!" At this moment, Zhang Haoxuan''s voice came over. Tang San immediately understood that his teacher had misunderstood. But at this time he can''t tell the teacher, teacher, you think too much. "Teacher, the spirit of spirit has other uses, it''s not just as simple as swallowing. I''ll exin it to you in detail after I go back." Tang San briefly exined. On the other side, Zhang Haoxuan at No. 338 was taken aback, and said a little embarrassingly: "Oh, oh, then go back and talk about it." Tang San originally didn''t want to hit the teacher, but he was afraid that if he didn''t say anything, after he went back first, the teacher took the things to settle the bill, and then directly absorbed it, which would be troublesome. " When the second lot was pushed up, the volume was muchrger, judging from the red cloth covered on it, it was more than one cubic meter. "Today''s second lot is a piece of ore. I believe that all the distinguished guests are familiar with this type of ore. It is called ck ck stone. The value of ck ck stone itself is not too high, but such a huge ck stone, And the quality is excellent, I believe everyone has seen it for the first time. While talking, the blue fox auctioneer lifted the red cloth covered on the second lot. When Tang San heard the three words ck Wushi, his face couldn''t help showing a hint of astonishment. At the beginning, in the small shop of the Redemption Academy, when he first picked up the leak, he bought the ck cobblestone! To be precise, it was Ujin who was not known to the monsters and spirits in this world. Through high-temperature forging, ck ck stone is refined into ck gold, which has strong prability and indestructive characteristics. Tang San used the ck ck stone that he had photographed at the beginning and the ck ck stone he bought from the market in the back row as various hidden weapons for his friends. I didn''t expect to see this metal again on today''s strange object auction day. The red cloth was lifted, and a huge ck ck stone appeared in the eyes of all the bidders. This is a veryplete ck ck stone, with a volume of nearly two cubic meters, irregr in its body, and ck in its entirety, but it has a deep sense of inherent depth. The ck cobblestone he bought before, a piece that could weigh more than ten kilograms, and the one in front of him, based on his knowledge of the ck cobblestone, weighs at least several tons. It''s no wonder that several bears had to push the cart together before pushing it to the center of the Colosseum. "The ck ck stone is known for its hardness. This is the first time such a huge ck ck stone has appeared since records. It has been personally tested by a king-level lord, and he can vaguely feel that it contains some special energy, plus it is sorge. Huge. It is initially suspected that this piece of ck ck stone has the possibility of birth of spiritual wisdom. The birth of spiritual wisdom means that it is very likely to face the catastrophe and transform into a spirit, and it is also likely to be a king-level existence. That''s why it was used as The strange things are delivered here. The Ancestral Court can guarantee that there are indeed energy fluctuations in it. However, whether the spirit can be bred and what kind of existence will be, we have to ask the distinguished guests to judge by themselves. The starting price is three hundred elements. currency." Undoubtedly, this thing is more uncertain than before, so the starting price is also much lower. ck ck Stone is not umon on the Fairy Continent, and the price is not high. Even if it really can be cultivated to be refined, how much value does it have? Surrender a spirit like this as a vassal? If it can really be born, three hundred element coins are worth it, after all, it is a king-level powerhouse. However, the possibility of the birth of a king rank itself is not great, and he has to survive the catastrophe. Want to cross the robbery, how easy is it? ck ck Stone is not a powerful body in the eyes of monsters and spirits. Therefore, when the Blue Fox auctioneer announced the starting price, there was a rare silence. None of the bidders bid for this ck stone. Seeing this situation, the blue fox auctioneer couldn''t help frowning slightly. From his own feeling, he didn''t think there was anything worth sending to the auction for this ck ck stone, and the price of three hundred element coins was not low. Who would be so stupid to spend so much money on such a thing? However, this is indeed thergest piece of ck ck stone that has been mined since records. It can only say again: "This ck ck stone has been tested for hardness and is harder than any known ck ck stone in the past. It can be seen that its quality is strong. Once it is refined, the defense will be very good. , There is a good chance of being able to ovee the catastrophe." Cold field, still cold field! Those who cane to participate in the auction are all those with strong judgment. And the strange auction is different from yesterday''s auction. On odd objects auction days, there are often cases of buying garbage at high prices. Of course, there are cases of good luck picking up leaks. However, the auction days for the wonders are generally not as good as the auction days for the fetishes on the first day, and even worse than the auctions for the wonders on thest day. Therefore, the next day''s auction has always been a rtively poor time at the Zuting auction. It is not umon to encounter such a lot that is difficult to judge if it will be valuable. "Three hundred element coins, VIP No. 336 has bid. Thank you VIP No. 336." The Blue Fox auctioneer had already prepared the countdown to let this lot go through auction. But I didn''t expect a price to appear on the crystal screen in front of ~ It was the No. 3, 3, and 6 that had been won before. Is there anyone bidding for this thing? This was the thought in the hearts of many bidders at this time. Yes, Tang San made a bid. If the price is based on the total volume, the average ck ck stone is five times more than this, and it is not worth three hundred element coins. But when Tang San listened to the introduction of the auctioneer, he was already ready to bid. If it wasn''t for fear of being found out by other bidders andpeting with himself, he would bid at the first time. The real baby only knows what it does. "Three hundred element coins for the first time, three hundred element coins for the second time, and the third time, the deal!" The blue fox auctioneer did not continue to dy, he knew that this thing would be pretty good if it didn''t pass the auction, so The auction ended quickly, allowing Tang San to get his favorite item again. Although the two-shot continuous auction is not a particrly valuable thing, many bidders have paid attention to the number 336. The auction continued, and the next few lots showed the characteristics of strange objects. That is really strange. What are the unknown meteorites falling from the sky, the strange giant eggs with the breath of life inside, what are the huge pearls produced by the endless blue sea, and so on. However, these things were of little value in Tang San''s eyes. But that dome was sold at a high price. Tang San didn''t make a move, the dome indeed contained a very strong aura of life. However, he can basically determine that this should be a hybrid creature. More importantly, Tang San could feel that the dome''s mental fluctuations did not match the breath of life. The breath of life is indeed extremely strong, but the mental fluctuation is very weak. This means that even if the creatures in it are strong, there is not much possibility of the birth of wisdom, at most it is a monster, not a monster. Chapter 422: Foxtail Relic Chapter 422: Foxtail Relic The Dome was finally sold at a high price of two thousand element coins. The strange objects that can be sent to the Zuting Grand Auction are still selected, and there are indeed many fine products. Among them, Tang San was more interested in some rare ores. There are some monsters and spirits who dont even know about them. And among these things, Tang San liked it. Later, he shot himself and asked Zhang Haoxuan to take a shot, and took a few low-priced ore. These things are the important goals he came to participate in the auction this time. . "The next lot of ours is probably the smallest existence in this auction, but its value is quite high. Frankly speaking, if I can, I am very eager to obtain it, because it is very important to us. As far as the family is concerned, it has an extraordinary meaning." The cart was pushed up, and from the raised state of the covered red cloth, it seemed that there was only one tray underneath. The objects in the tray did not protrude from the surface of the tray, which was obviously very small. The blue fox auctioneers expression is a bitplicated. From the look in his eyes, it can be seen that what he said just now is indeed his own inner thoughts. What will be the strange things rted to the fox n? This time, the blue fox auctioneer did not directly pull the red cloth on the auction car. Instead, he bowed deeply to the auction car and saluted them respectfully. Then, he grasped both sides of the red cloth at the same time with both hands, and carefully put the red cloth on. The cloth opened, revealing the existence inside. The faintly colored light blooms outward from the tray on the auction car, and the colorful halo gives a strange feeling. Looking from the mountain, without Tang San''s eyesight, it is almost impossible to see what the auction car is. Its size is indeed too small. Tang San is also running the purple magic pupil, coupled with the improvement of the eyesight of the Ling Xitian Eye, can he barely see clearly. What appeared on the auction car was a total of three spike-like existences. It was transparent and slender like a needle, but it exuded a faint colorful luster. Gives a very strange feeling. Even with Tang San''s knowledge, he couldn''t tell what it was for a while. The blue fox auctioneer said with aplicated expression: "These three are the treasures of all our foxes. They were taken out by the red foxes for auction. If there are VIP bidders of ours, please make sure to put them together. Bring back the fox family." Just after saying this sentence, it seemed to feel something, its face changed slightly, but a touch of helplessness and mncholy shed in its eyes, and continued: "This lot is called the foxtail relic. Among our foxes, only Those who are powerful and virtuous can only appear after death and incineration. The foxtail relic has a huge symbolic significance to our n. The ancestors who can give birth to the foxtail relic are all the existences who have made significant contributions to our n. Because the red fox n has been too tight in recent years, in order to prevent more n members from bing ythings, these three foxtail relics were put out for auction to improve the life of the group. The foxtail relics have the effect of calming and calming the nerves. Some people can never have a heart demon in their cultivation, and they will never be bacshed by the blood. Especially when absorbing the essence and blood, they have an excellent auxiliary role, and they are rare treasures. The starting price is one thousand element coins. ." In the auction room No. 336, Tang San''s eyes were always above the three foxtail relics, and these three foxtail relics gave him a very peculiar feeling. Observing Qi Luck, it was actually presented as a faint golden color. You know, Tang San has only seen such a golden color on himself, except that he has a white-gold pir of light that soars to the sky, and the foxtail relic itself is pale gold. Yes, and this pale gold is still introverted in brilliance. In this pale gold, Tang San can still see a blush. Although he dare not use his spiritual sense to probe, he can clearly feel these three foxtails. The relic is a very mysterious existence. Of course, the price of good things is definitely not cheap. These three foxtail relics are also the most expensive ones up to now. The starting price is 1,000 element coins, which is quite expensive. Don''t suffer from blood bacsh, and don''t suffer from the influence of inner demons. This function is not useful for all monsters and spirits. Tang San''s first thought was that if the liger line could get it before meeting him, there should be a lot of help, at least able to control his own blood impulse burst. "One thousand and one hundred element coins." There is an offer immediately. Obviously, the preciousness of the foxtail relic, coupled with the request of the blue fox auctioneer to the fox just now, is still useful. "One thousand and two hundred element coins." The price began to climb upward. Foxtail relics should rarely appear, or maybe they have never appeared before. Although the price increases, it is not particrly fast, and the bidders participating in the auction are obviously hesitant. "Teacher, do you know foxtail relics?" Tang San asked Zhang Haoxuan in a voice transmission. "Unheard of." Zhang Haoxuan replied without hesitation, "This thing is a bit suspicious, is it really useful? It seems that something like the mind demon may be in the cultivation of the spirit tribe, but the monster tribe hasn''t heard of it much, after all. Their cultivation is the direct evolution of blood. As for blood bacsh, a blood that is strong enough to not swallow other essence and blood casually, its nothing at all. This thing feels a bit tasteless." Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, his views on these three foxtail relics were different from Zhang Haoxuan''s. The real effect of this thing is likely to be far greater than that introduced by the blue fox auctioneer. Otherwise, it won''t be the starting price. "One thousand eight hundred element coins." The price has almost doubled. "Two thousand element coins, thank you VIP No. 336." Yes, Tang San made another shot. Moreover, at this moment, his eyes were full of firmness. These three foxtail relics were already the lot he was determined to take. "Two thousand one hundred element coins." The Blue Fox auctioneer was obviously a little nervous after Tang San made the offer. Because yesterday, the No. 3, 3, and 6 won the Excalibur, which means that he should be the existence of the Lion n or the Tiger n, not the Fox n! It really doesn''t want these three foxtail relics to fall into the hands of outsiders. "Two thousand three hundred element coins." Tang San bid again. "Two thousand four hundred element coins. UU reading " still haspetitors. At this price, there was only one voice left who was stillpeting with Tang San. "Two thousand six hundred element coins." Tang San still directly added two hundred. "Two thousand seven hundred element ratio." The other party followed up again. "Three thousand element coins." Tang San calmly entered the price. When the price of three thousand element coins appeared, the audience was silent. This has created today''s auction price record. Are three foxtail relics really worth the value of three thousand element coins? The existence of a thin needle requires as much as a thousand element coins! This is simply incredible. The existence of that person who waspeting with Tang San finally died down, and he did not continue to bid. Obviously, the price of three thousand was beyond the range it could bear. "Three thousand element coins, are there any VIPs who will continue to bid?" The Blue Fox auctioneer looked forpetitors vigorously. It''s a pity that for these three foxtail relics, the price has obviously reached the limit, after all, there is no more bidding. "Third time, the deal." At the moment when the blue fox auctioneer dropped the hammer, his body seemed to have been emptied of strength, and he was a little frustrated. The three foxtail relics were pushed down, and the auctioneer on the stage was directly reced. He was still a blue fox n, but his spirit was obviously better. In the auction room of No. 336, Tang San also breathed a sigh of relief. This thing may not be so useful in the hands of others, but it is really useful in your own hands. Chapter 423: Slow Stone Chapter 423: Slow Stone Zhang Haoxuan did not question why Tang San spent so much money on such a thing this time. He chose to believe in his own disciple. After all, the 30,000 element coins were also earned by Tang San. The bidding continued, and strange things appeared frequently. But then Tang San kept a low profile. When he encountered some strange objects he was interested in, he asked his teacher to take part in the auction, and he would take it if the price was right, and give up if the price was inappropriate, without special chasing. Time gradually passed, when the sun began to drift westward, today''s auction has graduallye to an end. A whole day of auctions is a lot of energy consumption, and several auctioneers have changed. For the bidders, they will be exhausted if they have been paying attention to the lot. However, everyone is waiting, waiting for thest few lots to appear. . It can be seen from yesterdays auction of artifacts that todays auction of singr objects will be the finale. This is a rare opportunity! "Next, we will start bidding for thest three items in today''s auction. Thest three items are all true gems. Below we will list the third item from the bottom." finallye. The bidders who were already a little drowsy all cheered up, especially those with rich capital and wealth. Yesterdaysst three lots were undoubtedly very shocking, the Stone of Refuge, Tianyang Flower, and thest Tang Sans Time Array. Although the time array disk has the lowest price, it is actually the most meaningful, creating a precedent. So, what kind of treasures will thest three wonders of today be? This is definitely what all bidders are looking forward to. A cart was pushed into the field. When it first entered the field, the whole field seemed to be stagnant. What is this? Tang Sanji looked into the distance. When his eyes fell on the cart, he immediately felt that his thinking seemed to have be dull. The four bear n pushing the vehicle all wear heavy armor made of special metal. Judging from the volume of the lot on the cart, it shouldn''t be too big. The cart was pushed into the center of the venue, but the auctioneer retreated to a farther position. When it spoke again, everyone felt a stranger situation. "Respect... Honorable... Distinguished guests..., next... this... strange thing... very... peculiar... it... is... a piece of... ore,... It should be... is... a meteorite from... from...outside the sky... at the time... when... it was... After...very...singr...effect... Later...was sent to...ancestor...Ting...,...has been...collected by...ancestor...Ting... ...Sessively... there are a few... the demon... the emperor... the crown... the next... to... it... to... research,... none... no... research... out... it... produces... ...The reason for this...special effect..." The words of the blue fox auctioneer were very slow and seem to be intermittent. It seems that hisnguage has been affected, and this influence obviouslyes from the auction in front of him. What kind of existence is there, and such a state will appear? Slownguage? Of course not only that, all the bidders who saw this lot were even a bit slow in their thinking. "The ancestral court...the...the mian...the next...we call...it...slow...the...stone...in...it...within a certain range...,... ...All...all...all...will...be slow...,...but...the flow of time...is...not...affected....we...please...pass the time... The crocodile n... adultse... firm,... they pass the control of time... and... they can''t... change their... surrounding effects... in the ancestors... court... Ofwonderful things,thisone pieceis definitelythe most amazingthe one among the ranks. Ifis notcant reallyexplore ...Knowing the situation of its...,...maybe it...is already...a fetish...when it...the body...is cut...a little...is...is cut... The... part of the... slow effect... will... decrease... a lot. Please... see." While talking, the host motioned to the bear n under protection to lift the red cloth. The red cloth was opened, and a human head-sized ore appeared on the cart. The whole body of the ore is presented in yellow-brown color, with uneven surface and some crystals. There is no light inside. But if you use mental power to perceive it, you will feel an obscure taste, and the range of action is quiterge. It seems that the slow effect will be affected within a hundred meters in diameter. Unknown strange thing! This is the category it is divided into. But its role has undoubtedly proved its value. It is well-deserved as one of thest three finale lots. "Start...make...price,...five thousand elements...coins...,...each increase...with...five hundred...as the base..." The host announced the auction with difficulty. Rules, then slowly raised his hand to indicate that the auction began. The audience fell into silence. No bidders showed up. The reason why there are no bids from bidders is simple. The function of this thing is unknown. Yes, I dont know what it was bought for. Five thousand element coins is not a small amount. It is indeed a bit extravagant to win such an unknown object at such an expensive price. Even the Demon Emperor couldn''t study the origin of its effect, and didn''t know how to apply it. Are we better than the demon king? This thing is indeed very strange, but it is indeed a bit tasteless. Obviously, it is not suitable for making weapons or what, and even oneself will be affected by slowness! The armor worn by those bear n should be made of heavy lead blocks to barely cut off some slow effects, use it as a weapon, don''t be kidding. Someone remotely gave you a shot, and you were shot slowly... Slow ~ may be useful in some special circumstances, but the premise is that the user is not affected. How can users use it if they are affected? In fact, this strange thing, the Time Crocodile family was very interested, but this family is rtively poor and can''t afford it. Ancestral Court let them study for a period of time, but did not find any results, so they took it back. In the end, after many researches, he was sent to today''s strange object auction day. Among all the bidders in the room, if the only one interested in it, I am afraid it would be Tang San in the three-three-six auction room. Tang San at this time could be described as a strange light in his eyes. Yes, on this ne, no emperor knew this so-called sluggish stone, but Tang San, who was once the **** king and the lord of the **** realm, knew it! Where is the stone of slowness? This is clearly a beacon of time and space. This thing shouldn''t appear in a ne like this at all, it should belong to the God Realm. It is used by the God Realm to measure the time velocity of different nes for different nes. In the realm of the gods, it is not particrly precious. In the realm of gods, there is no such slow characteristic, it is just a time regtor. However, the ne outside the gods is different. It is difficult to imagine how it came to this ne, but the volume of this space-time beacon is veryrge. A normal time-space beacon is only the size of a fingernail, and it is enough to make it into a special shape for time measurement. And such a big time and space beacon in front of him, even in the Douluo God Realm where Tang San once was. Chapter 424: Time and Space Beacon Chapter 424: Time and Space Beacon what does this mean? It means that this space-time beacon should be in its original form, not flowing out of the gods, but naturally formed in the universe, and I don''t know how itnded on this ne. Such arge space-time beacon can no longer be measured by value. To put it simply, even if it is a brand-new God Realm, such arge piece of time and space will not be used up for tens of thousands of years in the development process. Enough to expand the territory in arge area. For the gods to control multiple nes, deriving nutrients from them ys a very important role. may be useless in the hands of those demon emperors, but if this thing falls into Tang San''s hands..., he knows how to deal with time and space signs! At this time, Tang San''s mood was a little nervous, he was really afraid that suddenly another demon emperor said I wanted it, and then offered a sky-high price. If it weren''t for worrying about being discovered by the Great Demon Emperor of the Fox, Tang San really wanted to give himself luck now. Fortunately, thepetitor he was worried about did not really appear. . The whole audience remained in a state of silence. No one wants to buy a waste of five thousand element coins and go back. "If... there is no... VIP bid...,... then... we... this... lot... we can only regret..." As soon as the blue fox auctioneer was about to end the auction, a price had already appeared. "Three...three six...numbers,...five thousand...element coins..." The voice was surprised in the slowness, and the auctioneer said in surprise. Tang San shot! The time and space beacon is something he must win, even if he puts everything in it. This thing is useless in the hands of the Demon Emperor, but if it is in his hands, after his transformation, it will be a divine tool, a real divine tool. I didn''t expect that there would be so many good things on this ne. It''s so exciting. Today''s harvest is here, Tang San is alreadypletely satisfied with this big auction. It can even be said to exceed expectations. Winning this time and spacendmark, he can not even have to look at thest two final auctions, which is already absolutely satisfying. After three difficult price inquiries, the hammer fell. Tang San took down the slow stone in their mouths without any risk. He was greatly relieved, Tang San''s face was full ofcency. He even couldn''t wait to rush over to take this time and space beacon into his own hands, so that he could be at ease. After the empty beacon was pushed down at that time, the Blue Fox auctioneer was finally greatly relieved and got out of the previously slowed state. Did anyone really buy this thing? It''s the mysterious number three, three, and six. There are probably nearly 10,000 element coins that have been drawn out. The auctioneer couldn''t help but looked in the direction where Tang San was. Tang San didn''t want to be so high-profile either, but when faced with a good thing that had no resistance, he didn''t care about it anymore. Tang San took out anothermunicator, put it on his ear, injected the blood, and opened themunication with themunicator. "Brother Xu, I wonder if I can get the money from yesterday''s bloodline auction for the master now? The master bought some things at the auction and needs to pay back." Thismunicator naturallyes from the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. For Tang San, the auction was already over, but when he left, he had to pay for all the value of the auction items in the auction before he could leave. "No problem. We are ready. When will the master want? We will wait for his old man at the settlement of the Colosseum." Tang San said, "I''ll settle the settlement on behalf of the master. Right away. After the bidding day for strange objects is over, I will trouble Brother Xu. The master is very satisfied with this auction. It is a pity that the time array is too difficult to make. I said that this time I was very lucky to make it sessfully. Next time you have any good blood, you can also ask the master to try it." "Of course, of course, thank you Master for me! This time really opened our eyes. It is the Tongtian Chamber of Commerce who won the bloodline. They may have problems with their capital turnover during this period of time, hahahaha! Master, please take care of us. In the future, as long as we have the essence and blood that the master needs, we can give priority to the master. When the final array is delivered, its value will be deducted together." The time array almost gave this auction a great shock. Although the big auction is not over yet, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce has received many orders and inquiries, and for a while, the limelight was unparalleled. Xu Ziran''s desired effect is fully presented. And this was just the beginning. The formation that Tang San handed over to it before was not just a time formation, but also many other formations. Of course there is only one time array, but the other arrays are also quite good. With the super high price of time array disks, the value of these array disks naturally soared. Enough for the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to make a lot of money. In this case, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce''s reliance on this formation master has naturally reached its peak. Just as Tang San was talking with Xu Ziran, the penultimate piece of the strange object had also been sent to the auction table. This is a fossil, to be precise, a bone. A huge bone. In terms of size, it looks like a dragon, but it doesn''t have wings. "Today''s penultimate auction of strange objects is this skeleton. The legendary skeleton of the sea dragon n. Judging from the size of this bone, the sea dragon n is likely to be the real overlord of the sea, the level of the Great Demon King. The existence of. If you dont consider that the one who appeared in Kerry City before may be the existence of the sea hegemon who became the sea god. Then this should be the strongest in the endless blue sea. It is said that among the skeletons of the sea dragon n, The bone marrow contained in it is a great tonic, and it has a warming effect on any bloodline, especially the watery bloodline, which is of great help. This bone has been judged by many people, and it is extremely active. It must be possessed. The bones of bone marrow are also treasures and can be used to make weapons. The starting price is 5,000 element coins." "Five thousand five hundred element coins!" There was a price increase immediately. Compared with the previous "Slow Stones", the bone value of this sea dragon n great demon king is much easier to calcte. Hard bones can be used to make weapons, and bone marrow is used as a precious tonic. This is definitely the top existence among the ~ It is also much easier to use. In the hands of good craftsmen, its value will inevitably shine. Tang San is also interested in this thing. If the bone marrow is really so magical, if it is used by the big brother, it will definitely increase the power of the blood of the big brother. The only pity is that the big brother is of ice attribute, and the help of water attribute is rtively limited. When the auction price exceeded 10,000 element coins, Tang San had already given up his idea of making a move. The price/performance ratio is too low. It''s better to leave the money to buy something else. As for the sea dragon bones to make weapons, Tang San wasn''t interested at all. Although this thing had good hardness, it was not tough enough. Not as good as the top alloy he made himself. This time he had that huge ck ck stone, and he was already satisfied. In the end, this sea dragon skeleton of the Great Demon King level was sold at a high price of 16,000 element coins. "Next, is ourst lot of the day, and it is also the final lot of the strange object auction day. Let us pleasee." Thest lot took a long time, mainly because the sea dragon bones were really strenuous to transport. It was hung from the sky. After being specially approved by the ancestors, it was transported by the flying monster n. It was finally pulled away again. Tang San had already stood up from his bidding room at this time, as long as thest piece of the lot interested him, he was ready to leave, hurrying back to Kerry City at all times. A huge cart was slowly pushed up. When the cart was pushed into the field, even on the mountain, it was obvious that the temperature in the air was dropping rapidly. Ice attribute? Chapter 425: Frozen Throne Chapter 425: Frozen Throne Tang San was stunned, he had already stood up and sat back again. This time I came to the ancestral court and found suitable good things for the other partners, but the big brother Wu Bingji was missing. And thest strange item in front of you turned out to be of ice attributes. Isn''t it possible that the master brother is suitable? The cart was pushed to the center of the venue. The cart alone is more than ten meters in diameter, and the red cloth bulges high. The volume underneath is naturally not small. "Today''sst lotes from the crown of a Nirvana. The former Sky Ice Demon Emperor. When the Sky Ice Demon Emperor died of Nirvana, he once left some strange objects... This is what it is in front of me. One piece. Its the Frozen Throne of the Great Demon Emperor of Sky Ice. The Ice Girl n, because of the fall of the Great Demon Emperor of Sky Ice, has been devastated. The number is also decreasing. For the continuation of the race, this treasure was brought out. Hope. The resources obtained from it can revive the ice girl n." While talking, the auctioneer lifted the red cloth. Suddenly, a strong chill made all the bidders feel chill on their faces. It was really bitterly cold, and the temperature of the entire Colosseum dropped to below zero in an instant. The Frozen Throne is not just a huge seat. Below it is a huge circr pedestal. In the center of the pedestal is a huge seat shining with icy blue light. Behind the seat, there are 108 slender ones. Background ice wall made up of ice spears. The bitter cold caused everyone present to shiver wittily. There is no doubt that this Frozen Throne must havee from the pce of the former Sky Ice Demon Emperor. It is the true treasure of the Ice Girl Race. The Ice Girl n is a branch of the Jing Wei n. ording to legend, the first Ice Girl appeared in the Myriad Ice, formed by ice essence. The ice spirit change of the Wu Bingji came from this n. The Bingnv n is not without men, but it is a matrilineal n, so it is named after the Bingnv n. The biggest problem of this family is the difficulty of giving birth to offspring. It takes a long time. This is why the race continues to be difficult now. After the death of the Great Demon Emperor Tianbing, the Ice Girl n once shed with a powerful fire-attributed race in the outer seas, and many of the nsmen fell, and they have never recovered. Being able to take out the Frozen Throne, it can be seen that the current ice female n has reached a crisis of existence. Just like the red fox n who took out the foxtail relic before, this is allpelling! The Frozen Throne in front of me is indeed worthy of its name and can serve as the true finale of today. The value of this thing is incalcble for the strong with the blood of ice attributes, and it is definitely at the level of divine fetish. "The starting price is ten thousand element coins. Each increase is based on one thousand element coins. The bidding for this lot was due to the request of the ice female n, we invited the contemporary patriarch of the ice female n to appear in person." While talking, the Blue Fox auctioneer has quickly retreated to the side, his body still trembling slightly. It''s too close to the Frozen Throne, it''s really too cold! An icy blue light came quietly and came to the base of the Frozen Throne. It was a woman who looked very strange. Her figure looks almost the same as a human being. The only difference is her skin color. Her hair is ice blue, her skin is white as snow, crystal clear, and has a crystal texture. The height is about one meter and eight meters away, and the body is slender. She was wearing a white dress with a long dress, and her eyes were clear ice blue. Just looking at her, she could feel the coldness from the bottom of her heart. Her eyes flowed, she looked deeply at the Frozen Throne beside her, her eyes full of dissatisfaction and mncholy. His lips were tight, and he didn''t speak for the first time. It is conceivable that the contemporary patriarch of the Ice Girl n will have to go through what an inner struggle to take out this Frozen Throne for auction. However, it couldn''t help it. If it didn''t do this, the Ice Girl n would not be far from extermination. Tang San viewed from a distance, through observation and mental power perception, he could feel that this n leader was not even the Great Demon King, he should be at the level of the Demon King. You know, this n once had a Great Demon Emperor. But Tang San knew that the Ice Spirit Transformation was only the transformation of the third-level bloodline, at most it was the third-level peak, and it couldn''t reach the second-level. I don''t know how the Sky Ice Demon Emperor appeared before. The secrets of the Ice Girl are also unknown, but there is no doubt that the current situation of the Ice Girl should be quite bad! The Frozen Throne starting with ten thousand element coins. This thing is definitely good, and the help to the big brother must be unparalleled. But can this thing really be photographed? The throne of a great demon emperor, and it is probably not just a throne. The real value of the photograph must be enormous. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, at this time, he couldn''t care much anymore. The Frozen Throne simply bought it, he might not be able to buy it, and now they only have more than 10,000 element coins left. This little money will definitely not buy the Frozen Throne. took a deep breath, the light in Tang San''s eyes flickered, and he took out something from his storage ring. Only then did he condense his spiritual strength, and sent a voice transmission to the patriarch of the ice female n in the field. "Patriarch, please do not auction the throne. I would like to help the nobles to revive, and have a way to solve the problem of the nobles'' reproduction." A simple voice transmission, with Tang San''s mental power, naturally can clearly prate the ice female patriarch. Ears. There is no doubt that such a sound transmission will be discovered by a sufficiently powerful existence. But no one stiptes that it cannot be transmitted. But Tang San felt that at least ten divine senses swept towards him at the first time. He stood up and held up what he had just taken in his hands. Suddenly, a ray of light was released from the thing in his hand, and the divine consciousness that swept on him suddenly faded like an electric shock. The patriarch''s divine consciousness was naturally also in it. When her divine consciousness and gaze were condensed on Tang San''s body and the object in his hand at the same time, a ray of light was suddenly added to the sorrowful gaze Nodded towards Tang San. "Not for sale." As she said, the ice-blue light in her hand shed away, and the Frozen Throne beside her suddenly turned into a piece of ice-blue and melted into its body silently and disappeared. But on the surface of her skin, there appeared a series of magnificent ice blue light lines, and its aura also soared to the level of the Great Demon King. It nodded in Tang San''s direction, and then he heard Tang San''s voice transmission in his ears again. In the next moment, the patriarch of the ice female n was already floating away. The auctioneer of the blue fox n was stunned. Only the god-level powerhouse could understand what had happened before. But if they don''t sell it anymore, you can''t force it! For a while, the sounds on the three peaks were a little noisy. Tang San didn''t stop, he quickly transmitted to Zhang Haoxuan, telling him to check out first and take away what he could take away. Then he will leave for a while, ranging from two days to as long as three or five days, and will return to the ancestral court to reunite with him. After exining this, Tang San got up quickly and walked away quickly. He must not participate in the auction of divine objects. Today, it is really beyond his own n, a bit too conspicuous. This is the end of the bidding day for strange things. Although there was no bidding for the final Frozen Throne, many bidders were extremely dissatisfied. But that is the leader of the family after all, and this is also allowed by the big auction. Before the hammer is dropped, the bidders who send in the lot are eligible to withdraw the lot. But the premise is that a certain fine must be paid. The fine is about one-tenth of the starting price. In other words, the Ice Girl Race needs to pay a thousand element coins. What did Tang San just take out? Chapter 426: Bill, please Chapter 426: Bill, please To be able to scare away the many senses that have been explored, and to allow the Ice Female n chief to withdraw from the auction without hesitation, naturally it must have enough weight. What he took out was a mirror, a crystal mirror from the Crystal Demon King, its as simple as that. As a token of the world''srgest demon emperor, who would not give face? There were not many crystal mirrors of the Crystal Demon Emperor. The holder is the favored one of the Crystal Demon Emperor, and to a certain extent can represent the Crystal Demon Emperor. What''s more, no one knew who Tang San was. He was holding a crystal mirror. Who would dare to question him at the risk of offending the Crystal Demon King? I didnt watch yesterdays spiritual auction day. When the Crystal Demon Emperor appeared, the two emperors who were fighting over remained silent. Did the Sky Fox Demon Emperor only appear after the Crystal Demon Emperor left? The number one Great Demon Emperor, at the same level, it is definitely a one-and-one existence. Tang San was not worried about what the Crystal Demon Emperor would do to him. He understood that at the level of the Crystal Demon Emperor, it was impossible for him to be in the auction without discovering that he was in the auction. He didn''te to find himself, nor ask Jingjing or do anything to him, which meant that at least he was safe for the time being. . Anyway, he has probably be his pawn, why not make good use of it? quickly descended the mountain, asked the staff, and went directly to the checkout office. He wants to leave here immediately, one is for the beautiful son, and now it is also to take the good things he bought back quickly and send them to a safe ce. When the Colosseum was used for bidding, the settlement location was in a waiting area in the arena. Few bidders leave before the end of the fetish auction. After all, even if the fetish cant be bought, its good to see how it grows. So when Tang San came here, no other bidders left at all. expressed his intention and showed his number te. The staff looked at his number te andpared the few auctions he had auctioned. The look in Tang San''s eyes suddenly changed. And at this moment, acquaintances have already arrived. "Xiu..., brother, are you leaving now?" Xu Ziran didn''t call out Tang San''s full name. It is very important to protect his privacy at the auction house. Tang San nodded and said, "Yes! I also serve the master. I have bought everything the master wants, and I should go now." Xu naturally handed a ring to Tang San. The ring was dark silver in its entire body, simple in style, and iid with a yellow crystal-like gemstone. "It''s all inside. You can just check out directly with them. This time, it''s really thanks to the master! Let''s strengthen our cooperation in the future. Will you stay in the ancestral courtyard or go back to Kerry City after you take the things?" Tang San said, "I will stay in the ancestral court for a few more days, and I will return to Kerry City in about a week. Where is Brother Xu? Are you going back?" Xu Ziran said: "I will be in the ancestral court for a while. I will contact you when I return to Kerry City. Then we will gather together. If you have any needs from the master, you can go directly to the chamber ofmerce or the big auction house to find the owner. Anyway. Recently we have been purchasing all kinds of essence and blood, and we will report to the master after we have achieved certain results." Tang San smiled and said, "Brother Xu is polite. Then I will check out and go." Xu naturally moved his eyes slightly, but still smiled, and said: "Okay, then I will go back, and I will continue to participate in the auction tomorrow. Brothers take care." The meaning of what Tang San said just now was obviously to chase off customers, and he didn''t want him to see what he was buying. Xu naturally left, and Tang San began to pay for the auction items. That''s really a lot of money! Both the foxtail relic and the "stone of sluggishness" are of great value. "The quantity check isplete, there is no problem. However, you still have to wait a bit. You have a lot tomunicate directly with the other party. You should know?" The staff collected the money and gave the things to Tang San separately. . Tang San found out when he paid the money, the storage ring Xu Ziran gave him is many times stronger than his storage bracelet. There is a full 100 square meters of storage space inside. Naturally, this thing didn''t mention how much it was worth. It was obviously given to him. Without a few hundred element coins, it was absolutely impossible to buy this level of space storage equipment. This is obviously a means of wooing. After confirming that the Master Formation Technique could bring huge benefits to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in the future, Xu Ziran had already begun to invest in Tang San, after all, he was the only spokesperson appointed by the master. Other things have been put into the storage ring, including the time and space beacon. It was really hard to install this thing, and it took more than ten minutes to slowly let it into the storage ring. When it is taken out in the future, it will also take a lot of time. Moreover, with this thing in the storage ring, whatever Tang San wants to take from it, it will slow down due to its influence. But finally got it. If we talk about what excites Tang San the most among the auctions this time, it is definitely this time-spacendmark that ranks first. This is a good thing at the cosmic level. With this thing, if used well, Tang San''s self-protection ability will be greatly improved. As for waiting for the other party to carry out the transaction, naturally it is not thest ice female n chief, but the consignor of the Excalibur Sword. It didn''t take long to wait. The golden lion king demon king who used to be the auctioneer at the auction has already stepped in. "Where are the bidders? Where is No. 3, 3, and 6?" As soon as it entered the door, its low voice filled the air with a feeling of shock. The staff immediately pointed to Tang San, "This is it." "Are you No. 3, 3 and 6?" The expression in the eyes of the Golden Lion Demon King suddenly changed. "Not bad." Tang San nodded calmly. The golden lion demon king''s blond hair without wind automatically ~ The breath soars instantly, the hot blood breath seems to boil, and the strong breath has a kind of terrifying pressure to choose people and eat. At this moment, the tinum ray of light instantly rose from Tang San''s body, and the fiery me enveloped him. Against the background, there was even a sacred smell, resisting the golden lion demon king''s. Strong oppressive force. The Golden Lion Demon King was stunned for a moment, the tinum me on Tang San''s body, the bloodline aura that made him feel very familiar but somewhat strange. "I am bidding for mypanion. It is your true descendant. I am a human, but we have a homologous mutant bloodline, derived from the power of the golden me''s mutation. The first-level bloodline. This is enough to bid for the Excalibur Sword. Is it?" While talking, Tang San took out the previous "tiger skin", not only that, but also another "tiger skin". "Crystal Order, Sword Saint Order, Shuangling Recognition?" When the Golden Lion Demon King saw these two things, the pressure on his body and the fury in his eyes disappeared, and he looked at Tang San with surprise. . Tang San also restrained the liger Jin Gang, "I don''t know who your opponents will be challenged in the future. However, there should be enough opportunities for the mutated first-degree bloodline. I think this is what you need. This sword saint allows me to leave it to you for as little as seven days and as many as fifteen days, and I will go to visit him." The Golden Lion Demon King looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, recalling the scent of ligers and golden gangsters that he had before, and indeed it had the smell of gold mes from the golden lion n. And it''s very rich and slightly different. Chapter 427: 2 appointments Chapter 427: 2 appointments The golden me ability of the golden holy tiger is burst, while the golden holy fire ability of the golden lion n is assimtion. Although the two types of golden mes are different, they also share the same goal by different routes. In the tinum me just now, the breath simr to assimtion can''t admit it wrong. This means that what the other party said is true, and from the tinum me aura, it really felt the tremor in its own blood. The other party is at the ninth level at most, not enough for the Demon King level, but it can The bloodline is not weaker than himself, which means that the other party''s words are likely to be true. "Where does the mutatione from?" The Golden Lion Demon King asked through voice transmission. Tang San hesitated for a while, and then said in the same voice: "Ligger beast." The golden lion demon king''s face changed instantly, "They, are they? Did they solve it..." Tang San said faintly: "Please keep it secret. If only the golden lion n wants to know this secret..." The eyes of the Golden Lion Demon King suddenly became extremelyplicated, "Okay, I will ept the Sword Saint Order, and wait for your arrival." While talking, it picked up the Sword Saint Order from Tang San''s hand. At this moment its mood is a little confused. The liger beasts bloodline has solved the problem of bloodline barrier, and it has sessfully mutated, mutating into a more powerful bloodline? It couldn''t be clearer what the rtionship between the liger beast and the lion n and tiger n is. The line that was expelled a long time ago was considered an unknown hybrid, and in its view, the liger beast n was already on the verge of extinction. But I didn''t expect it to bring such a big shock. Tang San also understood the meaning in his words just now. Only the golden lion n knew it, which meant that the golden holy tiger would not be aware of it. The Lions do not have the emperor''s backing. The existence of the first-degree bloodline is undoubtedly more significant to the Lion n. It''s just that the rtionship between the liger beast line and them is just as bad! Tang San naturally doesn''t care what he thinks. For him, time is tight and the task is urgent. Withdraw the crystal order, turn around and walk out. The Golden Lion Demon King raised his hand, trying to stop him, asking more questions, but after all he gave up first. This incident is definitely shocking news for the Lion n, and it needs to go back as soon as possible and discuss with the strong in the n. It also didn''t expect that when the Divine Killing Sword was taken out, it would attract the mutated and evolved liger beast. Tang San quickly walked out of the waiting area and walked out. After passing a few more guards, he finally walked out of the scope of the Colosseum. Freed from the breath of doom and killing, the air seemed to be sweeter, and it was a little..., cold. An ice sculpture-like figure appeared silently in front of Tang San, and the temperature in the air naturally dropped ordingly. "Hello, patriarch." Tang San did not show any expression of surprise. In fact, it was he who made the ice female patriarch wait outside for him. "Yeah." The n Chief Ice Girl nodded to him, and then looked at him with scorching eyes. Tang San said: "You give me a storage magic implement." Bing female n chief Yi Yan did as he took off an ice blue bracelet from his wrist and handed it to Tang San. The bracelet tentacles were cold, and Tang San sighed in his heart, it really deserves to belong to the Ice Girl! He did not hesitate to pour the element coins in his storage ring directly into the bracelet. Affected by the time and space beacon, the speed is a bit slow. The patriarch of the Ice Girl n looked at him in surprise. She is a god-level powerhouse. With the blessing of the Frozen Throne, she can reach the level of the Great Demon King. Naturally, she can clearly feel what Tang San is doing now. . "You are..." The n Chief Ice Girl didn''t even know who the young man in front of him was, but the other party actually gave it more money at this time. The reason it chose to believe in Tang San before was because Tang San had revealed the token of the Crystal Demon King, but more importantly, it was the entanglement and reluctance in its own heart. It was not what it wanted to take out the Frozen Throne. The final decision of the elders in the n. Taking advantage of such an opportunity, it finally took the Frozen Throne back. If it is actually auctioned, the value of the Frozen Throne is definitely above fifty thousand element coins. This is the existence of the real artifact level. It''s just that to be able to fully disy its power, it must be a strong person with ice attributes. Tang San looked at it peacefully, and said, "Hello patriarch, my name is Shura. You should feel that I am a human, but I am no longer a vassal, and now I am considered a noble. I saw you take out the ice seal today. When the thrones share of dissatisfaction, I can clearly feel its importance to you and the Ice Girl. As the so-called gentleman does not win the love of others, I think the Frozen Throne should not fall into the hands of others, only in In the hands of the Ice Girl Race, it is the Frozen Throne in the true sense. Therefore, I hope I can help you, or help the Ice Girl Race through the crisis." "Ive heard about the ice female n. One of the more important points is that there is a problem with inheritance and it is difficult to give birth to offspring. I will give you five thousand element coins first, which should be able to alleviate the urgent need, and then I have an idea, Maybe it can solve the difficulty of inheritance for the Ice Girl Race." The patriarch of the Bing female n stared at him with scorching eyes, and said, "Why are you helping us?" Of course, it would not think that a human being has such a kind heart, just help without asking for anything in return. Tang San said, "I don''t want to see the decline of the Ice Girl n, and that is, you know, we humans are difficult to survive, and I hope to get the Ice Girl n friendship. Moreover, helping the nobles to inherit is also good for us humans. " The reason why he didn''t choose to bid for the Frozen Throne was because of insufficient money, which was also the main reason. In addition, this once-emperor''s throne, as he wants to obtain it as a human, is likely to encounter troubleter, even with the token of the Crystal Demon Emperor, it may not be able to keep this artifact. The third reason is naturally how to help the ice female n carry on the inheritance. "This is not a ce to talk. Let''s find a ce to talk." The n Chief Bing took the storage bracelet that Tang San handed over, and felt it. There were indeed five thousand element coins in it, and his face suddenly changed. It''s a little softer. Tang San said: "Patriarch, I have something important now, and I must go there immediately. If possible, can UU read ask you to wait for me for a few days before I return to the ancestral court to discuss in detail with you." The patriarch of the Bing n was taken aback, but nodded, and said, "Of course you can. But you are not afraid that I will leave with the money, and you have no evidence to prove that you gave me the money." Tang San smiled and shook his head, and said: "You are the master of the ice element. As the saying goes, your heart is clear and the sky is not rmed. If you don''t have a heart of ice and jade, you won''t be able to lead the ice female n. Take the ice female n. If you are an unscrupulous person, you will not be too tight to take out the Frozen Throne. Sorry, I have no intention of offending. I just want to tell you that I trust you. Since I want to cooperate, I think trust is the most important thing. Basic. If it''s convenient, you can give me an address." "I don''t have an address. I was going to return to the n directly after the auction ended." The Ice Girl n chief Xiu eyebrows said with a slight frown. Tang San said, "Well, I have a room in the White Tiger Hotel. I have already paid for it. Pleasee to my room and wait for me. I should be able toe back and meet you in five days. Discuss. What do you think?" "Yes." The patriarch of the Ice Girl n nodded slightly. Tang San handed it the room card that opened the door, and after bidding farewell again, he could not wait to leave quickly. Is it important to discuss cooperation with the patriarch of the Ice Girl? Of course it is important. It is not important to obtain the Excalibur, but it is also very important. However, these are nothingpared to meeting with my beautiful son. In Tang San''s mind, Mei Gongzi is always the first in line. Chapter 428: Return to Kerry City Chapter 428: Return to Kerry City After bidding farewell to the patriarch of the ice female n, Tang San couldn''t wait to rush. It is impossible to fly in the ancestral court, and sprinting at full speed would be eye-catching. Tang San simply rented a carriage and asked him to take himself out of the ancestral court at the fastest speed. Sitting on the carriage, he stabilized his mind, his heart was a little hot at this time. Not because of the gains made at this auction, but because he is getting closer and closer to his beautiful son. took a deep breath and barely stabilized his mind. Tang San first diverted his attention temporarily because he was afraid that he missed the beautiful son so much that he would make his own judgment problematic. quietly summarized the process of this auction in his heart. There is no doubt that at this auction, as the number three, three and six, he was a bit too eye-catching. But fortunately, he left quietly, and left after the strange object auction was over the next day. . For the existence of the Grand Ancestral House Auction, the third day of the auction of sacred objects is the most important thing. At that time, even the emperor wille to participate. Todays auction, if it werent for the promise that the former emperor would no longer participate in the Great Fox Demon King, he was almost certain that neither the Foxtail Relic nor the Frozen Throne would be the immediate result. The foxtail relic is extremely important to the fox n. Although it is produced by the red fox n, if the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu is present, it means nothing will let it fall into the hands of the fox n. This is why Tang San is eager to leave. one. As for the Frozen Throne, since the Ice Girl n has taken it out, it is also not easy for the emperor to take it back. This kind of treasure that was once the emperor of Tianjing must have great appeal to other emperors. Although on the surface it seems that Tang San has not won the Frozen Throne, his five thousand element coins are definitely not paid casually! Among other things, Wu Bingji wants to break through to be a **** in the future, it is almost impossible with his current bloodline strength, and in the process of breaking through, he must experience life and death. But what if such a breakthrough is the ice female n who possesses the most precious treasure of the Frozen King? Wu Bingji''s breakthrough sess rate is unknown. It was able to help the big brother sessfully ovee the catastrophe, but Tang San felt it was worth it. What''s more, he can also use this to seek the possibility of buying essence and blood from the Ice Female n, and help the Wubing Age to evolve the ice essence. With the cooperation of the ice female n, it is equivalent to opening the door to future promotion for Wu Bingji and finding a way to the sky. As for whether the Frozen Throne could be obtained, Tang San didn''t take it that seriously either. Because he has now obtained that piece of time and space beacon! Time and space beacon is his absolute first harvest in this auction. It was far beyond his prediction foring to the ancestral court this time. Until now, Tang San''s heartbeat was still a bit fast. The time and space beacon is useless in the hands of others, and I don''t know how to use it. But in his hands, this is the artifact of the future, even a super artifact. There are so many things that such a huge space-time beacon can do. Taking a deep breath, Tang San quietly aroused his bright eyes, exerting good luck on him. He felt his soaring luck again. This luck should have been there since he left the Hell Garden. Tang San himself didnt know if it was because of the encounters in the Hell Garden, or that he originally had this shocking luck, just because he raised the sky in the Hell Garden. The level of the fox change allowed him to discover the existence of Qi Luck. But no matter how you say it, it can be seen from the situation of this auction that he is really infused with good luck now. This good luck helped him tremendously. All the way without surprises, the carriage drove out of the ancestral court smoothly. Once out of the ancestral court, Tang San couldn''t wait anymore. After paying the fare, he spread out the wings of the Golden-winged Roc bird directly behind his back and soared into the air. The wings pped, elerated with full speed, and went straight to the direction of Kerry City. has a liger golden gun body, and his current rapid flight is even faster than Cheng Zicheng. The winds that he had to face in rapid flight were all resolved by his liger and golden gang, and he could even swallow his body as his own strength, blessing him. He didn''t even bother to take a closer look at the treasures he had auctioned off. Now his heart has already flown away. Kerry City. Kerry College. Standing silently in the inconspicuous corner outside the academy, Mei Gongzi''s expression was a bit lonely. There was no news about Tang San from the Redemption Academy. The teachers at the college didn''t know where he went. Regarding Tang San''s situation, he also couldn''t tell a reason. The agreement outside the Kerry Academy had reached itsst day, and Shura did not appear either. Is it really because they have been away for a long time and they have forgotten themselves? The beautiful son pursed his red lips, with a bit of grievance in his beautiful eyes, he was looking for them the first time he came out, but none of them were there. Really are The arrival of the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng made her feel a huge pressure invisibly. That guy seemed to have some special rtionship with her mother, she didn''t dare to ask, because after the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng left that day, she found her mother was crying, crying very sad, and crying for a long time. She persuaded her for a long time before her mother stopped crying, but the whole person looked a little muddled. Young Master Mei knew that the Great Demon King Peacock was injured by the Great Demon King Jingfeng, and now this fellow ising again. When hees again, who else in the entire Kerry City can stop a powerful enemy at the royal level? After all, she quietly told the Peacock Demon King about this matter. But to her surprise, the Great Peacock Demon King didn''t seem to be surprised, only that he would let hime if he wanted to. Then there was nothing more to say. If the Great Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperores again, can the Peacock Demon Race still bear the ancestral inheritance? If you can''t stand it, what''s the point of being a sessor? Naturally, the tasks originally arranged by the organization could not bepleted. More importantly, the Peacock Demon King might... Although she doesn''t have too deep feelings for this father, there is even a racial barrier, but deep in her heart, after all, she still doesn''t want it to ~After all, blood is thicker than water. ! Therefore, at this time, she has a lot of pressure in her heart. She very much hopes that at such times, someone can listen to her own words, tell her feelings, and help her out with ideas and help herself. The only thing she can think of to be trusted, seems to be the only two guys. But one of them is missing, and the other has not kept the agreement. Well, the appointed time has not arrived yet. Maybe he wille? Thinking of this, the beautiful son looked around, and silently released his mental power, looking for the figure that might appear at any time. But what made her feel wronged was that there was still no trace of him. Time passed by every minute and every second, Mei Gongzi went for a meal halfway through, and waited here almost all the other time. For Shura, she has an inexplicable trust. Although she doesn''t know why he appeared, why she always helps herself when she needs help the most, but he has saved her, and she is facing the most dangerous situation. Rescued her at the time. She always felt that he was trustworthy. Waiting is a painful thing in many cases, the feeling of constant expectation but no results is really not wonderful. Three days, she has been waiting for him for three days. She was waiting here because she was afraid of missing it, but he just didn''t show up. was moving a somewhat stiff body, under the shining of the setting sun, the beautiful son stepped forward, gently dancing on the spot. He hummed a song that only he could hear, and danced there with a special rhythm. Chapter 429: Shura and the beautiful son Chapter 429: Shura and the beautiful son A faint silver light was looming with the dancing of her delicate body, and wonderful spatial fluctuations also quietly emerged. Tianji Dance is the most important inheritance of the Peacock Demon Race, and it is also the true core. The former Peacock Demon Emperor was able to finally be an emperor with the help of Heavenly Mystery Dance. It''s just that the inheritance of the Heavenly Secret Dance is extremely difficult. The Peacock Demon n has not had a nsman who canprehend the Heavenly Secret Dance for many generations. This is also the real reason why the Great Demon Emperor cannot appear. Tianji Dance is more suitable for female peacock demons. Men can also learn, but the effect is very poor. However, among the Peacock Demon Race, the natural blood of men is much stronger than that of women. . The former Peacock Demon Emperor was a woman whose bloodline had mutated, and this led the Peacock family to the first-degree bloodline. But in theter inheritance process, the Peacock Demon n, which was all male, was stronger, and the female Peacock Demon n also couldn''tprehend the Heavenly Secret Dance. This was dyed, and the current situation was formed. Until this generation, the beautiful son has shown a unique talent. He has given birth to the peacock golden crown at a young age. In the study of Tianji Dance, he finally inherited the core of this peacock monster n. She knew that this should be the reason why the Great Demon King Peacock passed the position of the patriarch to herself even if she had human blood. When I finish this dance, I won''t wait for that guy. Really, words don''t count! Beautiful son danced, the blood in the body became more and more rounded, and the whole body was exuding crystal clear silver, and the spirit and thoughts also expanded outward, and every subtle change in the surrounding space was in her perception. Even she could feel some agitation from Kerry City, which was a response to her blood of the Peacock Demon Race. At this moment, she seemed to feel something, an extremely sharp aura was approaching at an astonishing speed. Young Master Mei''s eyes became sharp in an instant, his body twisted, a peacock feather had fallen into his palm, and the space around his body was fluctuating rapidly, and he was ready to shoot at any time. But just at this moment, that sharp and silent convergence, a figure fell from the sky. The gold behind her quickly converged, and the direction she fell was right in front of her. Young Master Mei was taken aback, that familiar breath... "Sorry, I kept you waiting." The familiar voice, the familiar breath, the familiar mask and the familiar figure. Shura fell to the ground, his breathing was obviously a little short, and his chest was still violently ups and downs, showing that he should have been trying his best before. However, at this time, there was a burning heat in his eyes that could not be concealed, and even gave the beautiful son a feeling of rushing up. Looking at the familiar figure, listening to his voice, I don''t know why, the grievances umted during the three days of waiting turned into a solid feeling. "Are youing from a far away?" Mei Gongzi looked at Shura who seemed to be a little taller again, and said in a low voice. At this time, Shura''s eyes seemed to have swallowed her. She has grown taller and her figure is more symmetrical. The girl''s youthful aura is also getting stronger, a bit less green, and a bit more feminine, but she seems to be thinner again, but her eyes are brighter. Her dance just now was so beautiful! In fact, the divine consciousness was swept over before others came. Yes, it was divine consciousness, because divine consciousness could not be easily discovered, and it was able to explore farther ces. In order to determine if she was still there, he didn''t care about his own consumption. Then, in his spiritual perception, he felt the moving enlightenment, the dance that seemed to drive the entire space. This sense of enlightenment made him so drunk, he didn''t even hide the sharp aura brought by Jinpengbian. finally appeared in front of her, looking at her beautiful face, and her more refined and refined temperament, it was worth the rush all day and night. "Well, it''s a little distance, it''s okay. Because some things have been dyed, you have been waiting for a long time." Shura resisted the urge to hug her into his arms and said softly. "Thanks for your hard work." Seeing his lifelike appearance, the resentment in Mei Gongzi''s heart haspletely disappeared. No matter how much he stood here, he waited, but the other party had to rush back from a long distance. This hard work is much more tiring than myself. She asked curiously: "How did you know that I was waiting for you here?" Shura smiled slightly and said, "I have set up a magic circle here. If someone stays here for a long time, I can remotely sense it. Only you will stay here for a long time and wait for me. Especially for the second consecutive time. The same is true of the sky, I knew you were the one who left the customs. You have changed a lot! Your strength has also increased a lot. Is the retreatpletely over?" Just by sweeping the divine consciousness, he can clearly feel that the breath of the beautiful son is getting more and more condensed, and his own cultivation base has been deposited very well. Although it is still in the eighth realm, it is already the eighth peak, and it is obvious that he has deliberatelypressed the bloodline. A sign of strength, otherwise it should have been able to break through the ninth rank. How old is the beautiful son? At the age of about sixteen, there is already a ninth-level cultivation base, which is absolutely extremely rare among humans. Of course, except Tang San himself. He could not be judged by normal teenagers. "Well, it''s okay. The retreat is not over yet. I was released halfway through to rest for a while. I have to go to the test in a few days." "Test? What test?" Shura suddenly asked a little nervously. The beautiful son said: "It should be the test of the family. After the test is passed, the retreat shoulde to an end." Shura suddenly said: "The reason why you have been suppressing your power is to break through when you are waiting for the test." "It should be, I didn''t make it." Mei Gongzi nodded. It''s not her, it''s naturally the Great Demon King of Peacock. It seems that this test is very important. Shura''s hand flickered, and there were already two more things. He handed them to Mei Gongzi, and said: "These two things I recently obtained, you hold them. You should use them when you pass the family assessment." Young Master Mei looked at the two things in his hands, UU reading couldn''t help showing curiosity. It was a milky white stone and a small mirror. "what are these?" Shura said: "This stone is called the Stone of Destiny. Take it with you and it will bring you good luck. The Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain from the ancestral court." "Anything from the Tianhu Big Demon Emperor?" Mei Gongzi asked in surprise. Shura nodded, "The other thing is that you should be a weapon. I recorded a bloodline ability on it. When you are in danger, you can activate it, and the ability inside will show up, and it can show a realm simr to yours. But it is the power of the blood. You are good at space control. What I record for you is the blood power of the time crocodile, time control. When you release, you can control time eleration or time within one minute Slow. Time and space work together to help you a lot." Mei Gongzi looked at these two things in his hand, and then looked at him, but he subconsciously took a step back, shook his head, and said, "Thank you, but I can''t ask for them. They are all too precious. I can''t ask for yours. thing." Shura said: "What are you and me between us. Mine is yours. You hold it and use it as I lent it to you. You can return it to me after you leave the customs." Mei Gongzi still shook his head and said, "How can you not be separated? I have never seen you as you are. In fact, the number of times we have met is limited. I don''t know who you are and where you are from. , Why did you help me like this? How can I ask you to pay like this over and over again. I can''t give you anything in return." Chapter 430: Guardian of the Blood Oath Chapter 430: Guardian of the Blood Oath Shura thought to himself, you marry me again is the best reward! Of course, he would also think about it, if he said that, he would have scared off Mei Gongzi directly. Seeing that Shura was a little silent, Young Master Mei continued: "If you can, take off the mask and let me have a look? At least let me know what kind of person helped me. I really can''t ask for your things anymore. I came to see you today. I am waiting for you here these two days. I hope I can get to know you better and let me know who you are." Shura smiled bitterly and said: "Why bother with this. You just need to know that everything I do is for your own good. No matter what you want to do, I will fully support you. That''s enough." Young Master Mei shook his head, and said, "No, not enough... If friends can''t be frank with each other, how can they be friends?" Shura really has an urge to lift the mask to reveal his true colors. But he still held back. Shura will appear next to Young Master Mei in the future, whether it is to protect her or do some other things, it will be much easier. After changing the identity of Tang San, one was too shocking, and the other, he was worried that Young Master Mei would think too much in his heart. After all, the real Tang San has just turned fourteen now. Fourteen years old, this body has a cultivation base, so much knowledge, how to exin? In order to protect her in the future, she will have to use divine consciousness. It is impossible for her to miss her sight every time like thest time the Seagod came. How did she exin it when she saw it? They are still young now, and Tang San has been waiting for her to grow up. He has to protect her, and when she is ready, he will pursue her at all costs. The identity of Shura is better than Tang San to protect her. Many. But Young Master Mei''s thoughts at this time are different. She has been waiting for Shura to appear these days. In this process, she has also carefully considered the rtionship between herself and Shura. At the beginning, he appeared so abrupt, but whenever she encountered difficulties, he would appear by her side. At the beginning, she was full of vignce towards him, and her heart was full of this inexplicable guy. cautious. But as he appeared by her side again and again, helping and protecting herself again and again, her defenses gradually rxed. Looking back on these two days, she was surprised to find that she seemed to have regarded him as an important friend without knowing it. However, he hadn''t even seen what he really looked like. Therefore, she made up her mind that if hees this time, she must see what he looks like and ask who he is. "Everyone has their own secrets, and so do I. The reason why you refuse to let you see me is naturally because I have unspeakable concealment." Shura sighed softly and said quietly: "If you refuse to ept me like this, then I There is no way. You can treat me as the messenger sent by God to protect you. No matter how you look at me, I will definitely be by your side when you need it. These two things are my risk of my life. What I got, I just hope I can bring you some help. After all, you are still young, and the road you have to go is far, far away. This assessment must be extremely important to you. If you fail to pass what you will face you Have you ever thought about it? Even if you want to question me or have any other ideas, you can pass this assessment first." As he spoke, Shura flicked his wrist slightly, and the crystal mirror and the stone of destiny in his hand had already flown towards the beautiful son. felt that his tone seemed to have changed, and Mei Gongzi subconsciously took it. His eyes looked a little more mncholy and sad. At this moment, in the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be countless stories and pasts. At this moment, the beautiful son seemed to see an old man. A guardian sent from heaven? Then she saw that Shura raised his hands, swiped his left hand on the index finger of his right hand, and at the next moment, a drop of blood filled with hot air, with a strange brilliance, was squeezed out of his fingers. That is clearly a drop of blood! For any strong person, the essence and blood are the most important existence in the body. The essence and blood that a person can really condense is dozens of drops, and any drop is extremely precious. That drop of blood pulsed between Shura''s fingers, exuding a strange brilliance. It was a feeling that made Mei Gongzi''s soul a little trembling, and it seemed that there were many things she was familiar with in that blood. "Today, I swear by my blood. For the rest of my life, no matter good times or adversities, no matter how strong or weak, no matter how young or old, no matter what the way forward. I will always guard the beautiful son. Never do it against her. Things will always apany her, and never betray. If you break this oath, the world will abandon it, and five thunder will thunder. As he said, his hands drew a strange trajectory from the air, and the drop of blood spontaneously smeared in the air. Come, condense into a strange pattern. A ray of blood shot up from Shura''s body almost instantly, although it was only a sh, but at this moment, Shura''s aura changed drastically. "Blood Deed!" Mei Gongzi eximed in exmation. At this moment, she was even a little at a loss. She never expected that when she wanted to see the true face of the other party, Shura would use this way to prove to herself his guardianship. "You don''t need this, I''m sorry." Mei Gongzi''s heart was filled with regret for an instant, "Essence and blood are so precious, it takes a long time for you to recover from this consumption. I''m sorry, I, I shouldn''t be so headstrong, you..." Shura smiled and shook his head, as if nothing had happened, "It''s okay. This will also give you peace of mind. I don''t take off the mask now, it really has my troubles. When one day I think I can take off the mask. At that time, it will be picked off as soon as possible. Believe me, it is only a matter of time. I will always protect you." What''s the point of making a blood oath for his wife? Even if he sacrificed his life for her, he would not hesitate. Just like in the previous life, she used to pay for herself. The blood oath is the most serious oath on the Fairy Continent. No race dares to swear the blood oath casually, because on this ne, no matter what race it is, poweres from blood. Once it is bacshed by its own blood, it is bound to die. When the blood oath was taken ~, the beautiful son could feel that she and Shura in front of her seemed to have an extrayer of contact, and this blood oath also allowed her to approach Shura''s purpose again. There is no doubt. In this way, Shura resolved all the doubts in her heart. "ept it as I lent it to you. You can return it to me after you pass the family assessment." Shura said with a smile. Seeing her look a little at a loss, he also felt a little distressed in his heart, but he couldn''t dispel her doubts without doing this. As for the consumption of this drop of blood, he still has a way to quickly recover. Young Master Mei lowered his head and said, "Thank you." Shura shook his head and said, "No thanks. Have you eaten yet? Or, let''s have a meal together?" He just wanted to stay with her for a while now. The beautiful son shook his head and said, "No, my mother is still at home waiting for me to go home for dinner. I promised her to go home for dinner." Shura''s heart suddenly felt disappointed, but he nodded and said, "Well, then you go back soon, it''s getting dark already." "Well. You came back from a distance with your hard work, just to see me once. Then I am still here waiting for you?" Mei Gongzi said. Shura nodded and said, "Anytime. No matter where I am, I will try my best to be back in three days." Young Master Mei looked up at him, her eyes a littleplicated. She actually didn''t know how to face such a scene. "Oh, yes. There is something I want to trouble you." Mei Gongzi seemed to remember something suddenly. Chapter 431: Shura Jealous of Don 3 Chapter 431: Shura Jealous of Don 3 "Oh, yes. There is something I want to trouble you." Mei Gongzi seemed to remember something suddenly. "you say." Mei Gongzi said: "I have a friend who worked as a handyman at Kerry College. Do you know Mayor Zhang? He is from Mayor Zhang. His name is Tang San. If it is convenient for you, turn around and find him for me. Well, when I came out this time, I didn''t find him... If you see him, tell him, wait for me at the college. At most three months, I should be able to officially leave." Let me find myself? Shura couldn''t help being a little funny. But he nodded and smiled: "Who is he from you? Is he just a friend?" Young Master Mei was stunned, then nodded, and said, "Well, yes, my friend." "What about me? Am I your friend now?" Shura asked. "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded, then she looked up at the sky, "It''s reallyte, I''m leaving first. Thank you." Watching her slender figure gradually disappeared from his field of vision, Shura couldn''t help being a little funny. At that moment, he suddenly felt that, as Shura, he was already a little jealous of Tang San. Tang San didn''t do anything to her either, Shura himself paid a lot more. But it seemed that the gap between her and Shura was missing between her and Tang San. In the future, when she knows that Tang San is Shura, and Shura is Tang San. I don''t know if she died in her club or her own club. Xiaomei, Xiaomei, hurry up and grow up. When you are eighteen, I will really start to pursue you. Seeing her today, seeing her more beautiful, seeing her who has grown more and more like her previous life, Tang San is full of gratitude at this time, thanking himself for being able to find this ne and her. Although they want to go together again and return to the top, there are still many trials to go through. However, he is confident that he will be able to take her back to his family, and she will always be his wife. Young Master Mei has left, Tang San will leave too, he still has a lot to do. If it weren''t for the sake of the beautiful son, he would nevere back today. There is still a lot of finishing work waiting for him to do at the ancestral court. However, when I came back this time, I happened to be able to do something by the way. Without entering Kerry City, Tang San jumped up along the path next to Kerry Academy and headed straight for the Kerry Mountains behind. There is no need to go back to the Redemption Academy. After entering the Kerry Mountains, he unfolded a pair of golden wings and galloped straight to the familiar ce. Although the teleportation may be faster, he wants to take advantage of this return to observe if there are any changes in the vicinity of the academy. Looking down from the sky, everything is business as usual. Under his high-speed flight, he soon came to his real base. The illusory mist is still shrouded in the area over there. At this time, the sky haspletely dimmed, and the golden valley is still silently hidden in the dark under the protection of a series ofrge arrays. Tang San walked into the illusion formation, when the scene became clear again, a strong breath of life swept across his face, and his body was immediately full of joy and joy to absorb these vitality, to supplement his day and night and a drop of blood. Consumption. The golden valley at night is very quiet, only the golden trees growing more and more by theke water exude a faint golden brilliance, giving this peaceful paradise brilliance and vitality. Back here, Tang San himself felt that his heart calmed down. He didn''t set up a teleportation array between the ancestral court and the Golden Valley. One was because his materials and his current cultivation level were not allowed, and the other was because he didn''t want to break the peace of this ce. In order to make his rear base camp more stable. walked slowly towards theke, absorbing the strong breath of life in the air, Tang San suddenly felt a lot warmer. The golden tree grows every day, and it is nourished by the spiritual energy brought by the gathering spirit formation. It grows very fast, and therger it is, the more vitality it gives back. "Who!" A deep voice sounded. In the next instant, a group of silhouettes had already rushed toward their faces with a bad wind, instantly blocking Tang San''s path. Tang San lifted his hood, revealing his masked face, "It''s me!" "Master, you are back." A voice full of surprises sounded. Amidst these rushing figures, a woman ran up quickly, with a look of surprise on her face, which was the red one. Tang San smiled and nodded, and said, "I just came back." And following Hong Yi, there are a few sturdy young ligers. They are sturdy and sturdy, and the fiery blood fluctuations on their bodies are full of youth and strength. Since Tang San solved the bloodline problem and reached an agreement, the Liger tribe came to settle in the Golden Valley. There is arge enough ce here, and the rich life aura is the most suitable ce for recovery for the tribe whose vitality was originally affected by the blood pulse. "Benefactor." Several liger youths bowed and saluted Tang San one after another, expressing gratitude and closeness in their eyes. Tang San can be said to have saved their entire race and is a great benefactor. "You are wee, where''s the big cat?" Tang San asked. A young liger smiled and said, "It should be with my sister-inw, let''s call it." Tang San hurriedly stopped, and said, "No, it''s toote, I''ll find him again tomorrow. You guys all go and rest too." "Well, we are in charge of the night watch. You can rest." The young liger said with a smile. Its not easy to have such a good habitat. Although it can be said to be quite safe because of the magical array protection, the elders of the Liger tribe still arrange for the young and middle-aged to watch the night. Tang San smiled and nodded, and brought Hong Yi to the golden tree, "Hong Yi, you also go to rest. I have something to look for you tomorrow." "Good master." Hong bowed to Tang San with a smile, and then stepped away, returning to the cave to rest. After being nourished by the breath of life in the Golden Valley, UU Reading Hongyi''s cultivation base is the highest among all the red fox girls, and already has the level of Tier 6. However, after reaching this level, her weaker bloodline also showed weakness in the sessor, and it was already very difficult for her to continue to advance on her own. The other red fox girls were even worse than her. Tang San came under the golden tree and walked directly into the Spirit Gathering Array. Not only was there a strong breath of life here, but the vitality of the world was also very strong. Looking up at the growing golden tree, Tang San couldn''t help showing some warmth in his heart. This is nted by oneself, and gradually has the appearance in front of you! Sitting cross-legged under the golden tree, Tang San was not eager to start meditation and practice, but took out something from his storage ring. It was a crystal bottle. When the crystal bottle appeared, a group of originally calm yellow light suddenly protruded from the left to the right, seeming to want to rush out of the sealed crystal bottle. That''s right, this is the spirit that Tang San photographed at the Grand Ancestral Auction, the spirit of the Richen Empire. ording to the introduction of the auctioneer at that time, absorbing the spirit can directly increase the power of the spirit, but will Tang San directly absorb this spirit? The answer is of course no. Essence is directly absorbed, let alone the issue of bacsh, just this behavior itself is extremely wasteful! As the condensing of spiritual consciousness, the soul is conscious in itself. One of the reasons why the guys in the ancestral court felt that it could only be used to swallow it was that this conscious spirit would be eager to seize the house, so as to find a chance for rebirth. Chapter 432: Golden Treant Chapter 432: Golden Treant However, it is very difficult to seed with the spirit of seizing the house. Because what they are facing must be the existence of different races! But when Tang San first saw this spirit, when he used his mental power to observe, he immediately judged what kind of spirit this spirit was, so he thought his luck was real. It''s so home. checked the seal on the mouth of the crystal bottle, it was a small seal formation. The spirit consciousness of the spirit spirit itself is blocked and cannot be released, and its spirit consciousness cannot produce any effect, because the greatest feature of spirit spirit consciousness is that it does not have enough mental power to mobilize, and there is no level but no power. Tang San cleverly released a trace of mental power, bypassing the barrier of the seal, and sneaked into the bottle quietly. "You first be quiet, and then we will talk." Tang San conveyed his thoughts to the spirit in the bottle through his mental power. It seemed that he didn''t expect someone tomunicate with him, and the action of rushing from left to right suddenly stopped. . Immediately afterwards, a voice full of anger sounded in Tang San''s mental thoughts. "Let me out, let me out!" It was a strong roar, full of anger and unwillingness. "I will let you out, but we have to talk first." Tang San said calmly. "What are you talking about? Let me go out!" Jing Po''s mood is still very unstable. Tang San said solemnly: "We can''tmunicate in your state, and you will lose the opportunity to gain freedom or even regain a new life. Please calm down first." Jing Po did not answer this time, but the main body obviously calmed down. The surface of Jing Po gradually turned into a halo shape simr to eyes, and looked at Tang San outside the bottle. Tang San let it look at him, but waited silently. After a long while, the spirited voice appeared again, a bit hoarse, but the emotions were obviously not so excited, "Who are you?" Tang San said: "My name is Tang San. I photographed you from the big auction house. In a sense, I think we should be friends." "Friend? Are you a human?" Jingpao''s voice was suspicious. "Yes, I am a human. But don''t worry, I won''t swallow you." Tang San said calmly. "Don''t swallow me? You despicable creatures, do you know how many years it took me to give birth to spiritual wisdom, and how many years it took to get rid of the **** of the earth, and even break through the heavens. At this time, However, you have broken your roots, and were wiped out in the tribtion, and you have been captured and transformed into this kind of appearance. You bastards." Jingpu''s emotions began to be unstable again. Tang San sighed softly and said, "You should stabilize your emotions first. First of all, I did not do everything you suffered. If I guess right, it should be the monster n that turned you into a spirit. Its more likely to be. And its only at the level of the Great Demon King that can be eaten under the catastrophe. And I am a human being. For us humans, the monster race itself is an enemy, and the enemys enemy is a friend, you Since you can ovee the catastrophe, it means that your wisdom is high enough and you should be able to understand what I mean." Jing Po was silent for a while, and his emotions gradually calmed down again, "What do you want to do? Human." Tang San said faintly: "I want to help you. If I read it right, your body should have been a golden tree. Am I right?" Yes, this essence was cultivated by a golden tree, or a golden tree was about to be cultivated to the **** level, but suffered a huge blow, failed to cross the catastrophe, and looted the spiritual sense. That''s why Tang San was so reluctant to participate in the auction when he saw this spirit. "Yes, I was cultivated by a golden tree, so what?" Jing Poo replied. Tang San said, "No. I can''t restore your former glory. However, you have now been born with Divine Sense. If you are asked to do it again, I believe you will reach the Divine Rank faster. Look at the back. "While talking, Tang San pointed to the golden tree in front of him. Jingpaku revolved, through the crystal bottle, I suddenly saw the golden tree exuding a faint golden light. Suddenly, the spirit was not calm, the yellow light group began to rush from the left to the right again, as if it wanted to rush out of the crystal bottle. Tang San didn''t stop this time, but waited and waited silently. It took a full quarter of an hour for the spirit to stabilize again, "Let me out, let me out quickly. This is just a golden tree in its infancy. It hasn''t born a spiritual intelligence yet. Let me blend in, and I can rise again. Years, yes, at most a hundred years, with my divine consciousness, I can reach the top again and be a god-level powerhouse." Tang San moved his head away and said, "It doesn''t take that long. With my help, you only need a shorter time toplete this goal." "What do you want me to do?" Jing Po''s IQ was finally online at this time. When it saw the Golden Tree, all its anger turned into surprises. Because this is its best chance to rebirth. Tang San said, "I don''t need you to do anything, I just need you to guard this area. In the future, I will give you more. All I want is your feedback on this area. That is your instinct, so you There is no need to pay anything at all." It is indeed its own instinct for the golden tree to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and turn it into a breath of life. For it, the breath of life does not have much effect. The golden tree is verymon in the Richen Empire, and the breath of life is also very important to the vegetation. However, they rarely have the existence of the birth of spiritual wisdom. Moreover, the highest advancement of the Golden Tree is the tenth, so it is only a very ordinary race on the Richen Empire. But this is also from the cognition of this world, in Tang San''s cognition, the golden tree is another creature. The reason why the golden tree on this ne can only stay at the god-level level and cannot continue to improve is not the problem of the ne itself, but the golden tree has not found the direction to continue to evolve. If it was developed by nature on its own, it would probably take tens of thousands of years before its true evolution could ur. Tang San could not be more familiar with this species, and even more profoundly understood the benefits and effects it could bring. "Then you let me out!" Jing Po said ~Okay! "Tang San smiled slightly, without any hesitation, directly opened the crystal bottle, and then released the golden tree spirit from the seal. The crystal bottle opened, and the yellow group of light had soared into the sky almost immediately and escaped. Facing its escape, Tang San didn''t do anything, nor did he pursue it, still sitting there with a smile on his face and motionless. The yellow light group rushed to a height of 100 meters but stopped. After hovering in the air for a while, it slowly descended and came back to Tang San. "Aren''t you afraid that I would run away?" Its voice passed into Tang San''s mind through his spiritual sense. Tang San smiled and shook his head, and said, "Why should you be afraid? We are a matter of mutual benefit. This is the East, which belongs to the Tianyu Empire category. I think the probability of you wanting to find the same kind is very small. My purpose for helping you is very simple. , Is that the life energy released by you during the growth process will nourish everything here. This is enough for me. You should feel the spirit gathering formations I have arranged here. With these spirit gathering formations, yours The rate of recovery and growth will increase greatly. And this is just the beginning. In the future, as I be stronger, I will provide you with more good things to elerate your growth." The yellow light group said: "Then if I grow to a **** level in the future, you can''t stop me from leaving." Tang Sandao: "Of course, I can make a contract with you. In the future, when you reach the **** level, you can leave at any time without blocking, and I can even help you ovee the catastrophe." Chapter 433: Essence Fusion Gold Evolution Chapter 433: Essence Fusion Gold Evolution Jing Po''s emotions obviously eased down, but he said indifferently: "Okay, then we will make a contract." Tang San smiled and nodded, outlined with mental power, and a contract soon appeared between the two. Jing Po said: "Although your mental power is very strong, but you are not on the same level with me, if you make a contract..." It just said this, the spiritual power contract in front of him instantly added a little blue brilliance. The light and shadow disappeared, and the entire contract seemed toe alive, full of life. "Divine Consciousness?" Jing Po was taken aback, and looked at Tang San again. It didn''t feel the presence of a half-distracting Divine Consciousness from Tang San before! "If I wanted to swallow you, I would have dealt with you a long time ago." Tang San made a please gesture. Jingpaku no longer hesitated this time, a little gold flew out from the center of the yellow light group, imprinted on the contract. Suddenly, the golden light and blue light on the contract radiated brilliance, and then turned into two streams of light, which were injected into the spirit of Tang San and the golden tree spirit, respectively, and the contract was concluded. . This is an equal contract and there is no affiliation. The smile on Tang San''s face became stronger, and he looked at the golden tree behind Jingpo, "Do you want to help?" "Of course not." As a god-level golden tree spirit, I blended into a golden tree that was not half-wise at its infancy. Although it was a bit wronged, it couldn''t be easier to control, and it was a very good integration. The light and shadow flicker, and the soul blends in. Suddenly, the faint golden light originally emitted by the golden tree suddenly became stronger. Even the Spirit Gathering Array under the tree became bright in an instant. A lot of heaven and earth vitality swarmed. With the golden tree of wisdom and soul, it will definitely be totally different from before. This will elerate its growth hundreds of times. And this was what Tang San urgently needed. After going to the ancestral court, he understood even more how strong the vitality of this ne is. Based on the situation of the previous golden tree, this side will never be able topare with the ancestral court, and this level of life aura is not enough to support the partners to reach the **** level. Therefore, he will be so surprised when he sees the Golden Tree Essence. The real function of this Essence is to merge with the Golden Tree, allowing the Golden Tree to have real life and be an intelligent life form. In this way, the golden tree can not only grow rapidly, but can even purify its vitality, do many things that are beneficial to this area, and make it a real treasure. Richen Empire only grabbed the golden tree, and the golden tree that gave birth to spiritual wisdom is extremely rare, so it has never been developed for its real function. But here, Tang San not only wouldn''t be able to catch fish, he would continue to help it evolve. As for leaving after reaching the God level in the future in the contract, Tang San hadn''t even thought about it. At that time, he only needs to tell the Golden Tree that there is a way to help it continue to evolve, presumably this one can''t be beaten away. The golden tree exudes a "crackling" sound, and its life level is rising due to the immersion of its essence, so it needs to absorb arge amount of heaven and earth vitality to replenish itself. While absorbing arge amount, it will naturally release arge amount of strong life breath. Bathed in this kind of life energy, the exhaustion on Tang San''s body quickly subsided, and even the consumption of a drop of essence blood was quickly made up for. A faint smile appeared on his face, Tang San''s face showed a mysterious brilliance, and the results of this auction had already begun to show its effect. The golden tree was growing almost at a speed visible to the naked eye at this time, and the golden brilliance brightened all the golden valleys. The Liger warriors who were patrolling on duty suddenly noticed the changes here, and at the same time they also felt that the breath of life in the Golden Valley became more and more intense. As biological instincts, they immediately feel at ease in their minds and bodies, as if the blood vessels in the body are about to be activated. Resisting the impulse of roaring tigers and lions, they all silently looked at the big tree that was stretching and growing rapidly from a distance. Tang San sat cross-legged under the tree and began to meditate and rest. rushing with all his strength day and night, in order to let Mei Gongzi put down his guardian blood oath to him, it was a lot of consumption for him. At this time, he rxed, and soon entered the realm of forgetting things. The breath of life emanating from the golden tree sprinkled on him, forming ayer of golden brilliance on the surface of his skin, which was indescribably dazzling and colorful. In the early morning, when the sun prated the valley clouds and fell from the sky, shining on the golden tree, the warmth also awakened Tang San. opened his eyes, he suddenly felt exhausted, ufortable. At this moment, the golden tree beside him has undergone earth-shaking changes. The huge trunk is more than twice as thick as before, and the height is more than 15 meters. Many cracks appeared on the surface of the bark, revealing the new trunk inside. This is still in the process of divine consciousness stimtion, the Golden Tree Spirit is worried that over-stimtion will cause the body to copse and control itself. Otherwise, its growth will be even more terrifying. So thatst night, the vitality of the world in arge area around the Golden Valley was mobilized. The aura of life in the entire Golden Valley at this time is strong and even a little sticky. The surface of all the creatures here is covered with a faint golden light. This is the change brought about by the rapid evolution of the golden tree. "Benefactor, you are awake." A familiar voice sounded. Tang San turned his head to look, and saw the elder of the Liger tribe, the Liger Sword Sage Big Cat, and his wife Kitty all waiting there. The red fox girls all came, waiting on the other side. Tang San smiled slightly and stood up, "Hello, Elder, Brother Cat, and sister-inw." The Liger Sword Saint smiled and said: "You have brought us such a big surprise when youe back. Last night, because of the strong breath of life, I couldn''t fall asleep with the heat, so I just woke up. If it wasn''t for the evolution of blood, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to break through." After its bloodline has evolved into a liger golden gang, its level of self-cultivation has declined. UUReading is thepression of the bloodline, allowing his body to withstand the changes produced by a greater amount of energy. . So now it''s not the peak of Tier Nine. Tang San smiled and said: "This level of life breath should not be inferior to the ancestral court''s much help. Moreover, with the growth of the golden tree, the life energy will be more and more intense. " The elder sighed: "This is really a paradise! When we first came here, we were already full of surprises. Unexpectedly, this surprise is getting bigger and bigger. Thank you, benefactor, if it weren''t for you, I I''m afraid..." Tang San waved his hand and said, "Great Elder, let''s not talk about this. I have something to discuss with you when Ie back this time." The great elder moved in his heart and said, "Speaking of here or to our side?" The ligers have built wooden houses on the corners of the Golden Valley. The total number of them is not much, and they have deliberately chosen remote corners, which will not affect the scenery in the Golden Valley in the slightest. Tang San said: "Just say it here." As he said, he waved his hand casually, and ayer of spiritual power enveloped him and the three Liger tribes. It''s not that he is afraid of the Red Fox Girl hearing it, but what he wants to say is better not to let other ligers nearby hear it. After all, this matter still has to be approved by the Great Elder and the Liger Sword Saint before it can continue. "Does the elder know Excalibur?" Tang San said straightforwardly. The Great Elder was shocked, "Of course I know. Isn''t this the weapon of the contemporary lion king? Kill the gods with the sword, kill the gods!" Chapter 434: The decision of the Liger Swordmaster Chapter 434: The decision of the Liger Swordmaster Tang San said, "The contemporary lion king you mentioned is probably no longer there." At the moment, he recounted what he had seen and heard at the big auction at that time. Hearing that God Killing Sword was actually taken out by the Golden Lion n for bidding, he was looking for brave men in the n who had the courage to challenge the strong enemy. Whether it was the Liger Swordmaster or the Great Elder, his expression looked a little strange. "They deserve it, they deserve it." The kitten couldn''t help but say from the side. This tall liger woman obviously hated the golden lion tribe and the golden holy tiger. The great elder sighed, and said, "I have fallen to this point, but I have fallen to this point! Didn''t the Great Demon Emperor Baihu take any action?" Tang San shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that... But it is the Golden Lion King who died, not the Golden Tiger King. I think this is the reason why the White Tiger Demon King didn''t make a move." The Great Elder looked at him, "Do you want the big cat to pick up the Excalibur?" Tang San asked back: "The elder wants the Liger n to live and work here forever, or to break into the sky, and let those who thought you bring bad luck to see who is the real evolution." The Great Elder was silent, and the Liger Sword Saint did not say a word. The kitten looked at Tang San, then at the big cat, wanting to speak, but after all he held back. Deep down in his heart, of course he does not want her husband to take risks. But this one proposed its own savior, and it couldn''t say anything to refute it. What''s more, it has always known that her husband has an unwilling heart. As the first powerhouse of the Liger n, now he has the first-degree bloodline, will it really allow him to live in seclusion forever in this paradise? Tang San said, "You don''t need to have psychological pressure. I just think that this is an opportunity, an opportunity for the Liger n to return to the stage of history. If you think it''s not feasible, I don''t want the sword saint. For the golden lion The n also didn''t have much loss. They don''t know who I am, and they have to weigh the Juggernaut if they want to track it down." The elder sighed, "Benefactor, my n just came back from the edge of life and death, and all this is thanks to you. Ordinarily, I shouldnt have your opinion..., but, my n has just such a n, maybe its because of me. When I get old, I really dont want my children to take risks anymore. At least I have to wait for my n to develop and grow. Tang San nodded, and said, "I respect your opinion." In the first ce, he was not absolutely sure to convince the Liger tribe. Since the great elder was unwilling, he naturally wouldn''t persecute anything. "No, I''ll go!" At this moment, the Liger Swordsman who had been silent suddenly said. The elder and the kitten looked at it at the same time, and what they saw was the determination in the eyes of the big cat. "Elder, Kitty. The benefactor is right. We can''t miss this opportunity. We can''t lose our spirit because of the pain we have experienced. The golden lion n has fallen to the patriarch and is in a state of headless lions. We were before us. For the lion and tiger races, they are both ominous heretics. Now, with the help of our benefactor, we have solved the problem of bloodline istion and evolved into a higher level bloodline. When the golden lion race needed it most , We can show them hope." While talking, it looked at the surrounding Golden Valley, Its very good here. I also thought about it. Its a very happy thing to stay with a kitten here for a lifetime. However, men should stand up to the heavens, we ligers Is it true that we can only wait for death here? Elder, you know best that with the current number of our people, if we continue to multiply, I am afraid that the inheritance will be cut off at most three generations. The blood is getting thinner and thinner, and offspring will be born. So difficult. Is this what we want?" "If we want to go further and let the ethnic group pass on better, in fact, we need their approval and support. Only in this way can my liger beast truly stand in the Tianyu Empire. Therefore, I want to Go, I want to take down the Excalibur Sword, I want to be the Demon King, and in the future, I will attack the level of the Great Demon King. If I can be the Great Demon King, who would dare to say that my liger n is unknown?" Seeing the red eyes of the Great Elder, the Liger Sword Saints voice softened a bit, "Elder, I know what you are worried about. I will go by myself, and I will go alone, even if I really have some shorings and shorings. , Does not affect the current situation of our ethnic group. Let me go, otherwise I will not feel at ease in my life. And if I seed, it will be the new life of my family, the real new life." Its eyes revealed determination, revealing fortitude, and there was also a bitterness that Tang San had seen in the Colosseum. The Liger Sword Saint has never been an existence willing to sumb to others. It wants to be stronger. It has the Liger Golden Gang, but what itcks is the power behind it. The Golden Lion n is an ancient and powerful race with extremely deep background. Returning to the Lion n, it proves that the existence of ligers is not unknown. They use their strength to gain their recognition and support and be a more powerful liger sword sage. One day they will stand. The peak of the monster n, this is what it wants. Tang San chose to take the Excalibur for it at the big auction just because he saw through its character. The Great Elder looked at it, his eyes gradually changed, and he patted the Liger Sword Saint **** the shoulder, "You are already the patriarch of the Liger n, and your decision is the decision of the n. I am old, I Just guard the backyard for you, and guard our people." The Liger Swordsman opened his arms and gave the elder a strong hug, "Elder, believe me, I will be well, and I will definitely be the pride of the Liger n." "You can go!" At this moment, another voice came from the Liger Swordmaster. It suddenly turned to look at the kitten. The kitten looked at it with scorching eyes, "But you can''t abandon me. My illness is cured, and my blood is merged. I am also the strongest female in the n. You must be the hero of the Liger n, and I will To do. So, wherever you go, I will go. As long as you take me, you want to kill and I will apany you You go into the sea. If you give birth to me, you will be the Liger King, and I will be your queen. If you die, I will die. Even if we die, our tails must be entwined." The kitten said these words categorically, without any hesitation. The big cats eye sockets are a little moist, and it suddenly opened its arms, and put the kitten in its arms, "Okay, I will live and die together. As long as I have a breath, I will never let any existence hurt you." Looking at the scene before him, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little stunned, and even shed a thought that he was right or wrong in doing so. But he quickly put aside this idea, with the character of the Liger Swordmaster, even if he didn''t give it such a chance this time, I''m afraid it would look for a chance to go out. Its heart is not stable. "Benefactor, when shall we leave?" Liger Sword Saint asked Tang San. Tang San said: "I have to go back to the ancestral court. Some things need to be dealt with. I will stay here for two days. You can prepare first, and then set off directly to the ancestral court to stay at the White Tiger Hotel. My flight speed is faster than yours. Hurry, I will catch up with you after I stay for two days. At that time, we will meet in the ancestral courtyard and set off for the golden lion n." "good." Ligers cannot fly, they are not winged tigers. Even if it takes a short flight with the Liger Jin Gang, the speed will be very fast, but it will notst. Tang San allowed them to take the lead because he still had some things to deal with when he stayed here. Even if he leaves two dayste, it is estimated that he will arrive at the ancestral court earlier than the Liger Sword Saint couple. Chapter 435: The role of foxtail relic (part 1) Chapter 435: The role of foxtail relic (part 1) The Liger and Sword Saints left first, but Tang San was not in a hurry to leave the Golden Valley. The Golden Tree Spirit has just merged with the Golden Tree, and you need to observe the effect of the fusion. When necessary, Tang San''s guardian can avoid problems, but from the current observations, the effect of fusion is still very good. After all, they are of the same race, and the high-ranking ones are directly integrated into the low-ranking ones. The golden tree itself has no intelligence. The addition of the golden spirit is equivalent to incorporating the experience and wisdom of thousands of years of cultivation in the past. This is bound to be extremely Speed up its growth to arge extent. Tang San silently felt the current condition of the Golden Tree for a while. After the Golden Tree Spirit was fused, it should have entered a deep sleep state, so that his divine consciousness couldpletely merge with the Golden Tree. This fusion requires a certain process, because the divine consciousness is too powerful for the original golden tree, and it must be gradually integrated and the level of the golden tree must be raised at the same time, otherwise there will be the risk of the golden tree bursting. From now on, Jingpao still knows exactly how he should do it, so there is no problem. . There is no need to worry about the golden tree in a short time. In the near future, the breath of life here will be very rich under the protection of the magic circle. Even if there is a powerful golden tree on the Richen Empire, the vitality of the golden tree is spreading outward in arge area. But the Golden Valley is different. Under Tang Sans continuous array, the breath of life is only blocked within this valley and will not escape outwards. This makes the inside and outside of the valley be twopletely different worlds, here. , The breath of life will be extremely rich. rises up and walks on the waves. Tang San came to the cave on the other side of theke. "Is it convenient for me toe in?" He said toward the cave. After all, there are girls inside, so he still wants to avoid suspicion. "Master ising? Master, pleasee in." Soon there was a chirping voice from inside, and then the girls ran out of it. The clothes of the red fox girls were still a little untidy, but in front of Tang San they didn''t mean to cover them at all, and they all surrounded them happily. After such a long period of recuperation in the Golden Valley, they are no longer the yellow and thin faces when they first came. The beauty promoted by the blood of the red fox n is bing more and more amazing, each of them is as youthful and tender as the hibiscus in the water. Seeing a group of Yingying Yanyan approaching him, Tang San was also a little overwhelmed, and hurriedly said, "Stand well and be quiet." Seeing that his expression was a little serious, the red fox girls didn''t dare to make any trouble, and hurriedly stood up one by one, looking at Tang San with a bit of curiosity in their eyes. Tang San called Hong Yi, and said, "How is your cultivation situation now? How about the cultivation situation of the ghost shadow and the purple magic pupil that I taught you?" Hong Yi hurriedly said: "Everyone is working hard to cultivate, but our bloodline concentration is limited. It is not as fast as the initial progress. However, the breath of the golden treest night has changed, as if our cultivation has restarted. It has be faster." "We have practiced both the Ghost Shadow Step and the Purple Demon Eye. Now everyone is familiar with the Ghost Shadow Step. As you said, the effect of our Red Fox Transformation is very good. Its almost like Its like our tailor-made capabilities." The ability brought by the Red Fox Transformation of the Red Fox tribe is transfiguration, especially for the transfiguration of the phantom. The Red Fox tribe itself is not particrly good at fighting, but the transfiguration ability is extremely strong. Among the fox tribe, it is not the best at charm. However, the speed of the body and the illusion are second to none. Coupled with the ghost shadows taught by Tang San reallyplemented each other. Tang San nodded, and said, "Your individual strength is limited, but everyone can work together to achieve good results. In the future, I will teach you somebined attacks. I will start when Ie back from this time out. . But your cultivation base must continue to work hard, without sufficient cultivation base support, no matter how good your skills are, it will not be enough." Gu "Yes, master." The red fox girls hurriedly bowed and agreed. Tang San said: "I will bring something back this time, which should be of some help to you. However, I have not done any specific operations, and there may be some risks. But I will protect you personally. If I am not mistaken, this Something should be able to solve the bloodline problem you are facing now. You believe me, let''s try." Hongyi hurriedly said: "Of course we believe in the master, our lives are yours, you can do whatever you say." Hong Yi is not the most beautiful among the eighteen red fox girls, but the one with the most mature mind. His tall figure is already the fullness of an adult girl, and when he looks at Tang San, his eyes always have a bit of admiration. . Under her gaze like this, Tang San must always remind himself in his heart not to float. For these girls who have always believed that he can give and ask, he really stays vignt at all times, not wary of the girls, but wary of himself, don''t think too much. Whenever he faced them, he kept meditating on the beautiful son in his heart, so as not to have an ecstasy in his heart. After changing to ordinary young people, facing so many young and beautiful girls, I am afraid that I will lose control long ago. But Tang San was determined. Although he was very kind to the girls, he always kept a certain distance. This makes the red fox girls really love and hate. What they like is that their master is a gentleman, but what they hate is, do they need a gentleman version of the master? Tang San looked at Hongyi and said, "Then let''s start with you. Let''s go to the cave." Following the red fox girls into the cave, Tang San instructed others to guard the entrance of the cave not to let others in. Then let Hong Yi sit down opposite him, and he himself sat down cross-legged to face Hong Yi. Hong Yi looked at Tang San curiously. Although Tang San was always wearing a mask at this time, they had all seen Tang San''s true ~ She could clearly feel that Tang San Compared with when we first met, she has be less childish, she is tall, and if we only look at her figure, it ispletely an adult. There is always a calm and wise brilliance in the clear eyes. I don''t know why, as long as he is by his side, Hong Yi will have a particrly peaceful feeling in his heart. Tang San''s hand shed, and the three foxtail relics he had obtained in the big auction had already appeared in his palm. As soon as the three foxtail relics appeared, all the red fox girls present trembled and looked at Tang San almost simultaneously. The few red fox girls with weaker cultivation bases even shook their bodies. Fortunately, other sisters were supporting them so that they would not fall to the ground. The foxtail relics are the shape of long needles formed by condensing three crystals. They exude a colorful light and crystal clear, but if you look closely, you will find that these three foxtail relics are not exactly the same. The specific difference is mainly reflected in their length and volume. The longest foxtail relic is about five inches long, and the shortest is only about three inches and five cents. Although they themselves exude a faint colorful halo, a closer look will reveal that there is a bright red like hair inside the crystal-like foxtail relic. This should be the reason why the foxtail relic gets its name. Tang San held the foxtail relic in his hands, staring at the red one in front of him and asked, "Tell me, how do you feel now." Hongyis voice became a little more dazed, "It''s a little dizzy, it seems that the body is a little hot, and there is a feeling of wanting to worship. Ah! The whole body is starting to get hot." Chapter 436: The role of foxtail relic (middle) Chapter 436: The role of foxtail relic (middle) A divine light shed in Tang San''s eyes, and a mental barrier isted himself from Hong Yi, and also cut off the aura of the foxtail relic. This allowed the other red fox girls to quickly return to normal. But it can be seen that their feelings should be simr to that of Hong Yi, with little blushes, and even some of them have to take off their coats. "Don''t take it off." Tang San said hurriedly. He didn''t expect such a situation. With this soft drink, he made the red fox girls who were not affected by the foxtail relic to wake up quickly, and all of them showed nk expressions. . But, at this moment, Hong Yi, who was sitting opposite Tang San, let out a "" in his mouth, and actually rushed towards Tang San directly. Tang San moved in his heart, raised his left hand, and pointed his index finger on the center of Hong Yi''s eyebrows to freeze her body. "Contract your mind, keep your mind calm!" Tang San said in a deep voice. He added a bit of liger beast''s breath to his voice. Suddenly, Hong Yi awoke a bit, but the red on Qiao''s face became more obvious. A light shed in Tang San''s hand, and he retracted the three foxtail relics into the storage ring again. Hong Yi''s body trembled slightly, and there was a faint heat on his body blooming outward, as if he was drunk. Yeah, wobbly. Tang San''s left index finger is always on the center of her eyebrows, silently feeling her physical state at this time. He found that Hong Yi''s physical condition was a bit special at this time, the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and the pores all over his body opened up, absorbing the rich breath of life in the air to his heart''s content. Fortunately, it was in the Golden Valley, with rich life energy for her to absorb. If it were outside, it would be impossible to absorb the breath of life like this. Tang San calcted silently, once the life energy absorption is insufficient, her blood is boiling and burning like this, it is likely that the blood is purified but the vitality declines. He himself didn''t expect this foxtail relic to be so powerful. Dont you say that you can calm your mind and calm the nerves, never have a heart demon, and never be bacshed by the blood? Could it be said that the effect on the same race will be different? He really guessed right. The foxtail relics of the fox tribe have the greatest effect on the tribe. Said never mind demon, never be bacshed by blood, that is for foreigners. For this race, it has the effect of condensing blood. But when condensing the blood, the side effect is arge consumption of life force, so this is a double-edged sword. Generally speaking, the foxtail relic will be used only when the bottleneck cannot be broken through in practice, and for the red fox n with higher realm, the effect will also be reduced. The red fox girls are not the real red fox n! Their blood is thin, and they rely solely on the strong vitality in the Golden Valley to gradually evolve and cultivate, and they have their current level. Foxtail Relic''s red fox treasure is too high for them, and it is still three. So when they felt the breath of the foxtail relic, their blood immediately boiled. Fortunately, the life energy here is enough, especially after the golden tree has just merged with the golden soul, it has released arger life energy, and there is no danger. Tang San didn''t know beforehand that such a situation would ur, but through his perception of Hong Yi''s physical state, coupled with Hong Yi''s massive absorption of life energy to replenish himself, he immediately understood what was going on. I was overjoyed immediately. Changed to another ce, I am afraid that if you want to use this thing to purify your blood, you still need a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures to make up for the side effects of blood boiling and purifying vitality. But here, the most indispensable thing is life energy! Actually, there are some secret stories in the red fox n taking out the foxtail relic, the treasure of the town n. For any fox n, the foxtail relic in the n is the most precious existence, and it is an absolute treasure of the town n. However, the premise is to have sufficient resources to support the premise. As Tang San judged, if you want to use the foxtail relic to purify your blood, you must prepare a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures in advance. Where do theye from? Naturally, it is necessary to spend resources to exchange or spend money to buy! The red fox tribe itself is not a particrly wealthy race, and ranks rtively low among the fox tribe. Whenever a tribes cultivation level reached a certain level, they would use foxtail relics to assist in the breakthrough. This has be amon practice. People of the Red Fox tribe will also take the initiative to apply at this time. But such an application is free and requires the use of resources in the family. Moreover, the higher the level of promotion, the more natural materials and earth treasures need to be consumed. Originally, the Red Fox tribe can still be self-sufficient. Through the sale of human vassals, and the excellent fox girls of the Red Fox tribe give the strong tribe a concubine, the resources in exchange can still make the Red Fox tribe enough to maintain. However, the red fox tribe had a big problem hundreds of years ago. Because they were sheltered by the powerful tribes themselves, the red fox tribe survived veryfortably and favorably, so that the speed of reproduction became faster and faster. With more and more members of the tribe, coupled with high-level corruption, there is no strict rule of using foxtail relics, which has led to arge loss of resources and increasingly poor races. By now, it is already beyond the means of making ends meet. However, the descendants of the senior members of the Red Fox tribe do not want to take such a shortcut? Taking shortcuts will have to pay a price, and you will have to buy a lot of natural treasures to supplement. Therefore, the ethnic group has be poorer and poorer, and even now it has reached a very dangerous level. The senior officials of the red fox n have also tried to promulgate the rule that foxtail relics are not allowed. The high-level officials often guarded themselves for theft. In the end, there was really no way they could do it. The mystery of the foxtail relic is only known within the fox n. The red fox n originally thought that the fox n would buy foxtail relics. They could get arge sum of money to solve their urgent needs. At the same time, they would be able to umte some years without the foxtail relics. Buying foxtail relics in difficult moments is ~ After all, the foxtail relics of the red fox tribe are only effective for the red fox tribe, and at best they are holy relics for other fox tribes. . But what they never expected was that it was an outsider who won the foxtail relic in the end. Due to the appearance of the emperors on the first day, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu ordered all emperors not to participate in the auction of the wonders, and this made the three foxtail relics fall into Tang San''s hands. Otherwise, as the king of the Fox n, the Great Demon Emperor, he would help the Red Fox n hold these three foxtail relics temporarily. After the Red Fox knew that it was not the Fox that had won the auction, originally they wanted tomunicate with the bidders to see how to deal with the matter, but Tang San had already chosen to leave when the auction of strange objects was over. It''s not easy to talk to him. Now it seems that these three foxtail relics are naturally missing, and the benefits to the red fox girls are even greater than expected. Just as Tang San was thinking about it, Hong Yi finally came to his senses. "Master, I''m so hot and thirsty!" She whispered softly. Tang San said: "You can drink some water, I am helping you to purify the blood. After the purification, you should continue to practice with less effort. Come with me." While talking, he stood up and pulled Hong Yi up. Hongyi now only feels his whole body hot, unspeakable restlessness, Tang San in front of her has also be more handsome in her eyes. If it weren''t for the surviving spirit, she would have wanted to plunge into Tang San''s arms. This is the side effect of the bloodline purification. The charm in the bones of the red fox bloodline was inspired by the bloodline purification. Chapter 437: The role of foxtail relic (part 2) Chapter 437: The role of foxtail relic (part 2) Tang San took her back to the ancient golden tree. The life energy here is the strongest. Hong Yi''s body absorbs life energy on its own. The feeling of thirst before suddenly began to weaken quickly, and the expression in his eyes gradually became clear. Tang San asked her to sit down with her back to him, silently feeling the changes in her blood, pressing her right hand on the position of her vest. . The boiling and purified blood veins are gradually strengthened by the nourishment of life energy, and the blood vein concentration is obviously increasing, which is at least one level higher than before, allowing Hong Yi to continue to rise at least one level in the process of cultivation. You know, this is only because of the influence of the foxtail relic at close range. Tang San didn''t pull out the seedlings to encourage her to continue to purify her blood. The purity of the one-shot increase is not necessarily a good thing for Hong Yi. Steady improvement in this way is the most stable, otherwise the vitality will be consumed too much at once, even if there is external life energy as support, but it will be troublesome if the life source is consumed, and it will affect the lifespan. After confirming that the Red One''s state had stabilized, Tang San asked her to leave his side and switched to Red Two. Take out the foxtail relic again, so that the red two is also affected by the foxtail relic, and the blood is purified. This time, it was directly next to the evolved golden tree, and the process was even smoother than the previous Red One. In a short time, the bloodline of the red two also evolved. In this way, Tang San asked the eighteen red fox girls to get the blood purification in front of him one by one. He also happened to take this opportunity to carefully observe the girls'' current cultivation status and realm. He found that in the process of bloodline purification, the lower the cultivation level, the better the purification effect. The Red Sixteen with the worst realm was less than Tier 4. It was because she originally had the thinnest bloodline of the Red Fox tribe, but was affected. With the stimtion of the foxtail relic, the purity of the bloodline directly increased to the level where he could cultivate to the sixth level, surpassing two great realms. This can definitely be said to be a surprise. With this round of bloodline improvement, the red fox girls shouldn''t be a problem in their cultivation for the next period of time. With this foxtail relic, it is conservatively estimated that they will not be troubled by blood problems before entering the ninth rank in the future. In addition, there is such a strong life energy here, it is definitely the best cultivation treasure for these girls. After the bloodline of the Red Eighteen had also been improved, Tang San asked them all to return to the cave to continue cultivating a stable state. At this time, a whole day had passed, and it was night. The girls returned to the cave, while Tang San himself carefully observed with three foxtail relics in his hands. Among the three foxtail relics, the longest is more than five inches, the second is about four and a half inches, and the shortest is three and a half inches. The breath of different foxtail relics is also different, the longest breath is the strongest, and the colorful light it emits is also the strongest. The other two are rtively weaker. From the situation of these three foxtail relics, Tang Sanji could judge that the shortest one should be from a Demon King-level powerhouse of the Red Fox tribe, that is, a Tier 10 powerhouse, and the second-longest one should be a demon. At the realm of Wang Dianfeng, there was only a root that was more than five inches long, and it should have been born of a strong red fox n at the realm of the Great Demon King. In other words, the Red Fox tribe once had a Great Demon King. Through this day''s use and observation, Tang San is nowpletely certain that the function of the foxtail relic is far greater than that of the essence and blood, far beyond the ability of the essence and blood, but the side effect is the burning of vitality. While thinking, Tang San left the shortest foxtail relic and put away the other two. Then he slowly pierced the shortest foxtail relic into the fingertip of his left index finger. The foxtail relic was as sharp as a pointed needle. The moment it pierced Tang San''s finger, Tang San felt not pain, but a numbness in his fingertips. After that, he clearly felt a gentle breath flowing. Enter, spread all over the body in an instant, and finally flow to the sea of own spirit. It was a breath of unconsciousness, but it made one''s own spirit extraordinarily clear, and even the divine consciousness was affected to a certain extent and agitated. At that moment, Tang San clearly felt that the transformation of his spiritual power into divine consciousness had elerated a bit. Peace of mind? He doesn''t have the bloodline brand of the Red Fox family, so it is not the bloodline that is affected, but the effect mentioned in the previous auction. Now it seems that the effect of this effect is really quite good! He couldn''t think of the principle for a while, but holding this foxtail relic to cultivate spiritual power is obviously beneficial to the improvement of his spiritual consciousness. It''s just that, to Tang San, it is invaluable. However, Tang San also faintly felt that when his spiritual power was improving his spiritual consciousness, there were some signs of his own life energy being sucked away by the foxtail relic. Experimenting again, he became more sure of his previous feelings. Foxtail Relic is absorbing his own life energy. This should be the basis for it to be able to maintain the miracle all the time, and to stabilize the spiritual energy through the absorption of life energy. If the external life energy is insufficient, it really only has a soothing effect. When the life energy is sufficient and the user does not reject the absorbed life energy, it will not only soothe the nerves, but also have a refreshing effect. Moreover, this effect should be rtively limited for monsters and spirits. Taking into ount the expenditure of Tiancai Dibao, the cost-effectiveness of improving God''s consciousness is not high. Otherwise, the red fox n would not put this thing out for auction in exchange for money. But it was different for Tang San or for humans. Especially for Tang San, the third life was a man, he not only brought the mysterious heavenly skills, ghost shadows, mysterious jade hands, and various experiences of the previous life, but also what he learned in the first life. He was a disciple of the Tang Sect in his first life, and the cultivation of the Tang Sect, including the cultivation of Xuan Tian Gong, involved a kind of knowledge called acupoints. Everyone has thirty-six big holes and one hundred and eight big holes on his body. The acupuncture points are actually some important parts of the human body, where nerves converge or where qi and blood converge. Most of therge acupoints are fatal, such as the Baihui acupoint in the middle of the head of the human body, the Lingtai acupoint in the middle of the vest, and the Jingzhong acupoint in the chest. But in the cultivation process of Xuan Tian Gong, how to better let the qi and blood pass through these positions is the route of cultivation. Making these acupoints more smooth is the only way to improve cultivation. Xuantian Gong is constantly piercing through these acupoints in the process of cultivating. UUReading allows one to generate energy in one''s own body. When Tang San absorbed the heaven and earth aura, he would use his mental power to control all his acupoints to open, so that absorbing the heaven and the earth aura would have a multiplier effect. Therefore, the three foxtail relics fell into Tang San''s hands. Through the understanding of the acupuncture points, the foxtail relics were used as golden needles to stimte the acupuncture points, so the effect of lifting would naturally be better. And the main stimulus must be the acupuncture points on the head. Of course, this takes time to try, and it can only start from the **, the risk of big holes is still a bit big. This is also the reason why Tang Sanyi only used the worst of the three foxtail relics as an experiment at the beginning. What should I do if my consciousness gets messed up when Ie up too fiercely? Moreover, from the current point of view, this kind of cultivation can only be carried out next to the golden tree. If the life energy is insufficient in another ce, it will cause a loss of blood and vitality, and then the gain will not be worth the loss. After a night of trials, Tang San had basically mastered the mystery. At least he can now use the foxtail relic to stimte his head to increase the speed of his spiritual transformation into divine consciousness, and the effect is still quite good. He was already at the peak of the ninth rank, and his mental power was close to the saturation level. Through this kind of stimtion, the mental power was consumed to transform the spiritual consciousness. For him, it was only positive help, and the spent mental power would slowly recover. , Is always much faster than practicing spiritual consciousness. Chapter 438: Return to the ancestral court Chapter 438: Return to the ancestral court Using the stimtion of the foxtail relic to restore his spiritual consciousness was much faster than his slow transformation with mental power. This is the premise that he didn''t dare to stimte big holes. The spiritual consciousness has been improved, and the benefits brought by it are naturally huge. . For example, his divine sense was strong enough that Tang San could even suppress his own cultivation realm through divine sense, making his cultivation slower, but more concentrated, concentrated, and pure. Prepare for the most difficult moment of breaking into a **** in the future. Early the next morning, Tang San checked the bodies of the red fox girls again, and confirmed that none of them had any problems, and after their cultivation speed had greatly increased, his affairs on the Golden Valley side came to an end. After bidding farewell to everyone and the great elder of the Liger tribe, Tang San once again spread his wings and flew high, leaving the Kerry Mountains again, and heading straight back to the ancestral courtyard. His affairs in the ancestral court are far from finished. In the White Tiger Hotel, the patriarch of the Ice Girl n was still waiting for him. Tang San didn''t necessarily have to obtain the artifact of the Frozen Throne, but for Wu Bingji, it would be an absolute artifact for cultivation. Must find a way to reach an agreement with the ice female n. As long as I help the Bing female n solve the problems that gued them, logically speaking, this is not too difficult. Speeding all the way, returning quickly. Tang San was in a very good mood at this time. When he saw Young Master Mei, the Liger Sword Saint also decided to go out to kill the God Sword. In addition, the red fox girls have been promoted, and the Golden Valley has greatly enhanced its background due to the addition of the Golden Tree Essence, and there is a huge room for improvement in the future. Once the golden tree can be restored to its former glory, it will be a god-level cultivation aid! It will be of great benefit to mankind. This time I went to the ancestral court, and the harvest from the ancestral court was so rich. If it weren''t for the invisible pressure from that little girl Jingjing, this trip could be described as perfect. As for now, the most important thing for Tang San is to increase his strength as soon as possible, not only his own strength, but also the strength of his partners. Because the biggest test he will face nextes from the next time the Crystal Phoenix Demon Emperor returns to Kerry City. The Great Demon King Peacock obviously couldn''t stop the Great Demon King Jingfeng again. So, how to help the beautiful son seed and how to keep Kerry City at this time is the most important thing. It is obviously not an easy task to scare away the Crystal Phoenix Great Demon Emperor like thest time, and if the "Sea God" reappears, it is also a question of whether the ancestral court powerhouse will be investigated. Tang San didn''t want to cause big trouble to Endless Blue Ocean. The most important thing now is time, time is pressing! As ast resort, he can only let the beautiful son give up everything in Kerry City, and take their mother and daughter to hide in the Golden Valley. Although this is a very unwilling thing for the salvation organization and for the beautiful son, if ites to that time, there is no way. In the case of insufficient strength, one can only take one step at a time, but some things have to be arranged in advance. At least you have to be able to run when you run! Flying all the way, Tang San was nning how to face the next overall situation in his heart. What is the best situation and how to deal with it. How to deal with the worst case. In thinking, after a long flight, from a distance, Ancestral Court is already looking at once again. Tang San fell out of thin air. Of course he couldn''t fly over like this, it was an act of seeking death. He now has a noble identity certificate, and he only needs to walk into the ancestral court and no one will stop him. He gave the tokens of the Crystal Great Demon Emperor and the Sky Fox Great Demon Emperor to Son Mei, and the token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor was given to the Golden Lion n. Now he has no tokens that can show his status, so everything Naturally, it is better to proceed with caution. When Tang San came back this time, there were two ces he still had to go to once. That is the sacred mountain of the two great monster emperors that represent the pinnacle of the spirit tribe. Because he had never been to the Richen Empire, he did not know much about the ghost n as well as the monster n. But the Blue Silver Emperor''s Martial Spirit in his previous life was of the nt family. Although the Blue Silver Emperor cultivated in this life has been thriving, but the level is still insufficient. He also hoped to see what chance he would have if he climbed the sacred mountains of the two great emperors of Tianyang and Diyin. It''s best to get a token to make some preparations for your future. It is obviously more troublesome to walk into the ancestral courtyard than to enter by carst time. The main reason is the inspection. The previous Lingxi Chamber of Commerce fleet obviously had a high-level customs clearance certificate, and there were not many inspections. Tang San entered on foot like this, especially since he was a human again. It was really checking one after another, and after he passed six levels, he re-entered the ancestral court. Overlooking the pces and the surrounding sacred mountain statues. Tang San put on his hood and quickly headed towards the White Tiger Hotel. Calcted in time, it will take a while for the Liger and Sword Saint couple toe to the ancestral court. The liger sword saint is a nobleman. It had already finished the ten-game winning streak in the Colosseum. But there should be no kittens. At that time, it should be the big cating to find himself. At their speed, it should take about five to seven days to reach the ancestral court. During this time, you have to deal with all the things you need to deal with as soon as possible. This saves the most time. Back near the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San didn''t take the lead in returning to his room, but first contacted Zhang Haoxuan. Entering the scope of the ancestral court, themunicator will naturally be able to connect. "Teacher, I''m back." Tang San sent a message to Zhang Haoxuan. I quickly got a response, "You finally came back. I was really worried when you left. However, fortunately, you left early. The Fox n was looking for you everywhere at the time. The Lingxi Chamber of Commerce was still very powerful. , The identity guarantee they gave you should not reveal your origin and whereabouts." A smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, and it was normal for the Red Fox tribe to find himself. Foxtail relics are extremely important. They fall in their n, and there is still the possibility of getting them back. Where else can they be found in the hands of outsiders? Although arge amount of ie has been obtained, the loss is still too great for the Red Fox tribe. Of course, it is absolutely impossible for him to return the foxtail relic. UU reading "Teacher, how about the subsequent fetish auction day? Are there any good things?" Tang San was most concerned about this. If time permits, he must stay and take a good look at what good things can be sold at the auction. Zhang Haoxuan said in a voice full of exmation: "There are too many good things, and the emperor alone hase to six. In fact, there are very few divine objects that can fall into the hands of bidders in the divine object auction. Rather. It is for the distribution of benefits for the top powerhouses and the big ns. Many good things were taken away by the powerhouses. Thest three finale lots are real artifacts!" "What''s all there?" Tang San asked curiously. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I won''t talk about the previous ones. The real top treasures of heaven and earth all appeared on the day of the divine fetish auction. Among them, there are even good things that can make people reborn from the mortal womb and directly enter the **** level. It''s just a catastrophe. I still have to go through it myself. In thest three lots, two are weapons and one is a shield. They are all real artifacts. One of the weapons and the shield are inherited by the previous emperor. The other weapon was made by a master forging. It is said that it took a long time and a lot of resources toplete. It was originally intended to be sold to the ancestral court, but the ancestral court was not good. The allocation was put on the auction of divine objects, where the emperorspeted, and finally was taken away by the emperor." Chapter 439: Huang Bingbing Chapter 439: Huang Bingbing Hearing Zhang Haoxuans description of the divine fetish auction day, Tang San really flickered. If he had the opportunity, he really wanted to take part in this fetish auction day. Through the auction of these top-notch items, he could To deepen his understanding of this world will be of great help to him. "Are you still climbing the holy mountain for cultivation?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said, "Yes, they have been very hard-working and diligent recently, and the results should be good... They don''t even know that you left first, I didn''t tell them." Tang San said: "Then please inform them, everyone will have a meeting tonight. You will open a Demon King-level room." "Okay." Zhang Haoxuan didn''t ask what Tang San was going to say, and agreed. Tang San hung up themunication, and then walked towards the White Tiger Hotel. When he came near the entrance of the White Tiger Hotel, he was taken aback. Because the number of guests entering and leaving the hotel has increased significantly today, and not a little more. The price of the White Tiger Hotel is not affordable for everyone. Although there were guests in the past, it is definitely not as continuous as today. There were a lot of guests shuttled at the entrance of the hotel. Walking into the lobby, half of the lobby was full of monsters and spirits of various races. What happened? Tang San was puzzled, but he didn''t ask. After observing silently for a while, he found that although the guests in the lobby were of all ethnicities, they were rtively young. Did not feel the god-level powerhouse. But from the perspective of blood lineage, they are almost all descendants of strong n, even the monster n and spirit n of the third-level bloodline are rare, and most of them are about the second-level bloodline. He even saw the time crocodile family. Without staying any longer, Tang San went upstairs, he was already familiar with this ce. When he arrived outside the door of the hotel where he lived before, Tang San raised his hand and knocked on it. Soon, a cold voice came, "Who?" "It''s me, patriarch." Tang San replied. Soon, the door opened. The Qingli face of the patriarch of the Ice Girl n appeared in Tang San''s eyes. It was different from the full costume when I participated in the auction that day and the armor that I wore on the Frozen Threr. Today, the patriarch is wearing a in gray one-piece dress. The dress is even in the style of suspenders, revealing the snow-white shoulders, and the perfect body proportion is exquisite under the cool temperament. Especially the contrast between the cool temperament and the furnishing long skirts gave Tang San a strong visual impact. The patriarch of the Ice Girl n opened the door and let Tang San in. After closing the door, Tang San was naturally still wearing a mask at this time, and followed the patriarch to the living room. The patriarch of the Ice Girl nced at him and said, "You are really extravagant. This is the most expensive hotel in the ancestral court, the property of the Great Demon Emperor Baihu." Tang San smiled bitterly: "I want to say that I came to the ancestral court for the first time. I came across this hotel and then moved in. I don''t know if you believe it or not." The patriarch of the Ice Girl n said: "This is not important, let''s talk about business." Tang San nodded and said, "Then I will introduce myself in more detail. My name is Shura, and I am a human being. I came to the Ancestral Court this time, mainly to cooperate with the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, and do some business. Contacts. I saw your Frozen Throne that day and heard about the problems faced by the nobles, so I have some ideas and I want to see if I can cooperate with you. If possible, I will help you solve the problem as much as possible. The problem faced by the ice female race." The patriarch of the Bing Girl n said lightly: "My name is Huang Bingbing. You know all the problems of my n? Then tell me how to solve it." Tang San was somewhat unustomed to this patriarch''s straightforwardness, but he still said, "There are two problems faced by the nobleman. One is that he won''t make money and his funds are tight." When he speaks directly, he will not go around the circle. To put it bluntly, the ice female n is poor. Through this auction, Tang San discovered that the gap between the rich and the poor between the monster tribe and the spirit tribe should also be veryrge, and races like the Ice Girl tribe and the Red Fox tribe are all facing the dilemma of poverty. This was something he hadn''t expected before. Huang Bingbing didn''t feel embarrassed, he just nodded. "The other issue should be the issue of inheritance and the birth of offspring. Right." Tang San said again. Huang Bingbing nodded again, "Yes, it''s these two problems." Tang San said, "If I''m not mistaken, these two issues are even rted to the life and death of the Ice Girl Race. Otherwise, you wouldn''t just put the Frozen Throne out for auction." Huang Bingbing''s face finally became a little ugly, and his face was cold and said, "Tell me your solution. It''s useless to say anything else." Tang Sandao: "Before I talk about the solution, I need to know more about the Bing Nu tribe. For example, how many tribes do you have now, what are your living conditions, and what kind of problems are you encountering with the offspring? Why? Hasn''t such a problem urred before?" Huang Bingbing''s eyes suddenly became cold, "When you were at the auction, you told me that you can solve the problem. It turns out that you don''t know everything. If you want to die, I can fulfill you." The temperature in the entire room instantly became cold, and the strong pressure made Tang San feel that his body had be a little stiff. Tang San was helpless, and hurriedly raised his hands to express surrender, and said: "Don''t worry, you first listen to me. I really don''t know the real problem of the Ice Girl n, but I think I have shown you Enough sincerity." While talking, he pointed to the storage bracelet on Huang Bingbing''s wrist. That''s five thousand element coins! Had the patriarch forgotten that she received the money? Huang Bingbing was stunned. It seemed that he had only realized that he had gained a fortune, his face looked a little better, and the coldness in the air disappeared. Tang San then continued: "I have a natural liking for the Ice Girl n. The main reason is that one of mypanions in the Human Race inherited the Ice Spirit Change of the Ice Girl n." "What are you talking about?" Huang Bingbing''s beautiful eyes widened in an instant, staring at Tang San scorchingly, "Human? The ice essence that has passed on us? How is this possible?" Tang San was also stunned, "Is it impossible?" He really hadn''t seen another human with ice essence transformation. But he subconsciously believes that because this is the inheritance of the spirit n, it is rare and normal in the Tianyu Empire. But now from Huang Bingbing''s expression, it can be seen that this should be very abnormal, otherwise the patriarch would not be so surprised. "Of course it''s impossible, my n are all women. My n people, how can they be with humans..." At this point, Huang Bingbing''s cold face was blushing, and his breath was a little unstable. . Tang San understood the meaning of her words instantly. In other words, the Wu Bingji with Ice Spirit Transformation is different from other human vassals. The origin of most human vassals is that they have been persecuted by men from the monster tribe or the spirit tribe, and human females give birth to offspring. The Bing Nu tribe has only women and no men. This means that it is a girl from a human male and an ice female n who has the Wu Bingji..., this... Tang San and Huang Bingbing faced each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. "But the facts are indeed like this. My partner does have the inheritance of the Ice Spirit Transformation." Tang San said tentatively. Huang Bingbing came to him as soon as he shed, "Go, take me to see him, I have to see it with my own eyes to prove his identity." Tang San hurriedly stood up and said with a wry smile: "Patriarch, don''t worry, my partner is climbing the sacred mountain now, but he will be back at night. You will definitely be able to see him then. Shall we take the ice first? The situation of the female n has been rified. Then I can make a judgment and help you." Chapter 440: The problem of the ice girl Chapter 440: The problem of the ice girl "What on earth do you want to do?" Huang Bingbing stared at him with cold eyes. Tang San spread out his hands and said, "I didn''t want to do anything, let alone anything that would be unfavorable to the Ice Girl n. I can give corresponding countermeasures against the Ice Girl n''s situation. If you think my statement is not Reliable, we just dont cooperate. The five thousand element coins should be given to you, and I wont take it back. With this money, it should be able to alleviate the financial crisis of the Bing Women for a long time. So, for For you, there is no harm in listening to my advice." Huang Bingbing had already recovered his calm at this time, but it was clear that he had heard that some humans had inherited the ice essence change and the impact on it was not small. Returning to the sofa to sit down, it looked at Tang San and its gaze became a little different. Compared with before, it seemed to rx a little. At least she knew that there was a reason for Tang San''s offer of help to the Bing Women n. "My ns finances are indeed a problem. This depends on the origin of my n." Huang Bingbing calmed down and said faintly: "Our ice female n is an ice spirit born out of ten thousand years of profound ice. The body. Born to be icy and clean!" When ites to thest four words, it deliberately emphasized it. "Yeah." Tang San nodded hurriedly, at this time, he didn''t dare to touch this Ni Lin. Huang Bingbing continued: "After we were born, we were born with the ability to control the ice element, and thus became the masters of the ice element. The tribes were born sessively. I don''t know how many years have passed before they began to form a tribe. It can be said that , We are one of the oldest races in the Richen Empire. We live in the northernmost part of the Fairy Continent." "The people of our Ice Girl n were born as women. We dont know why this is the case. The way we give birth to offspring is split. Split a small part from our own divine consciousness, and then connect with new ones. Ten thousand years of profound icebined to nurture a spiritual fetus, which was born after years of gestation." Tang San asked, "How long does this pregnancy process take?" Huang Bingbing said: "About a hundred years or so." Tang San suddenly became speechless, having a baby in a hundred years, this may be the longest pregnancy cycle. "The Ice Female Race must have been very strong when they were just born, right?" Tang San said. Huang Bingbing proudly said: "Of course, we were already the darlings of the ice element when we were just born. We are naturallypatible with the ice element, and the third-order realm. When we reach adulthood, even if we don''t practice, we can be the sixth-order ice element master. ." This... This doesn''t sound like it''s very strong either! Tang San ndered secretly in his heart, but did not interrupt her this time. Huang Bingbing continued: "Our ice female n has always been passed down like this. How could it be possible to have something to do with your humans and give birth to offspring." Tang San said, "Then how many people are there in the Bing Women n now, why are there problems with the inheritance?" Hearing his question, Huang Bingbing was silent for a while, and said: "Because we don''t have money. We want to give birth to offspring. We need to find a million-year-old Xuanbing that is enough in our own age. However, in the process, we have to go to the northernmost part of the maind. Every time, it consumes a lot of resources, whether its transportation or other things. Moreover, cultivation also requires resources. Although we live in the Nortnd, where ice elements are abundant, the heaven and earth aura is not strong enough. The strongest heaven and earth aura are In the ancestral court. Therefore, Wanzai Xuanbing itself has less and less spirituality. If we want to give birth to offspring, we need to cut more divine consciousness. Our cultivation has problems again, and it is natural to give birth to offspring. It gets harder and harder, so our race bes harder and harder." It was a little confused, but Tang San still vaguely heard the problem from its words. "That is to say, the heaven and earth aura in the area where you originally lived is sufficient. The Wanzai Xuanbing itself absorbs the heaven and the aura and breeds by itself, and there will also be tribes, and you also need the Wanzai Xuanbing with sufficient spirituality to split your own consciousness to give birth to offspring. , But now the number of profound ice like this is decreasing. At the same time, if you want to give birth to offspring, your ice female n must be born at a god-level level, right? Now because the ce where you live is not enough, the speed of your cultivation will slow down, and the number of god-level powerhouses will be less, naturally it will be difficult to give birth to offspring. You dont have more money to buy the treasures of heaven and earth. This formed a vicious circle." Tang San analyzed a wave for the patriarch ording to his own logic. "That''s it!" Huang Bingbing nodded. Although it wasn''t too clear, it still had no problem with understanding. Tang San felt stunned, and understood the crux of the matter. He pressed his eyebrows, and his mental energy bloomed outwards, isting the room from the outside world. Huang Bingbing raised his brows slightly, but soon returned to normal, knowing what he was doing. After isting the outside world, Tang San said, "I understand the problem you are facing. And I even know the reason." Huang Bingbing said in surprise: "Where did it go?" Tang San sighed, and said, "Your ice female n waspletely self-sufficient in the past, right? The ten thousand years of profound ice born there is enough, and the heaven and earth aura is enough for you to cultivate and promote to the **** level, so as to continue to give birth to future generations." "Well, yes." Huang Bingbing nodded. Tang San said: "Then have you ever wondered why the aura of heaven and earth in your ce suddenly bes insufficient?" Huang Bingbing was taken aback, and shook his head silently. Tang San could feel from talking with her that the Bing Women n is a very simple race, just as Huang Bingbing said, Bing Qing Yujie. "The reason is very simple, because the continent''s air luck is gathering towards the center. You are on the edge of the continent, and naturally the ce where heaven and earth''s aura is the thinnest." Tang San said with a wry smile. In this respect, the Ice Girl Race is different from Kerry City. Because Kerry City is the main city, the main city is also the gathering ce of luck. So although Kerry City does not have such a strong aura of heaven and earth as the ancestor, it is still nothing. questionable. This should be a special situation handled by the Ancestral Court during the construction of the main city. However, the Ice Girl does not belong to any major city. The air fortune in the extreme north is looted to the center of the maind. Naturally, the spiritual energy of the world is getting thinner and thinner. This is the key to the problem of the Ice Girl. "What do you mean?" Huang Bingbing stared at him with wide eyes. Tang Sandao: "To put it simply, UU Reading is where the Ancestral Court condenses the air luck, condensing the air luck of the entire fairy continent, and even the entire French Blue Star, to the center, condensing here, the air luck here. Its huge. As the edge of the continent fluctuates, your luck in the extreme north will naturally decrease. As a result, the aura of heaven and earth will also weaken, and the aura will gather towards the center. This is the problem you are facing. The point is." Now Huang Bingbing understood it, and it stared at Tang San with wide-eyed eyes, "You mean that the Ancestral Court robbed us of our resources, which caused problems in our inheritance?" Tang San nodded silently, and said, "In theory, this is the case." "Asshole! I said, how can our heaven and earth auras be thinner and thinner." Huang Bingbing was furious, his cold face instantly showed indignation, and he immediately stood up and rushed out. Through the previous conversation, Tang San already had some understanding of its character, and he was guarding against such a sudden change in her, so he hurriedly stood in front of it. "Get out of the way!" Huang Bingbing raised his hand to pat him. Tang San drew an arc with his right hand and swung his palm aside. "Patriarch, don''t get angry, it won''t help!" Chapter 441: Teleportation artifact? Chapter 441: Teleportation artifact? "I''ll let you go!" Huang Bingbing took another palm shot. This time, the icy chill instantly rushed, and its beautiful eyes had turned ice blue! Tang San didn''t dare to neglect, the flow of time around his body suddenly slowed down, letting the speed of the cold spread weaker. At the same time, an incandescent me suddenly rose from him. Keep your hands in a circle in front of you. . With a muffled "bang", Huang Bingbing remained motionless, but Tang San stepped back three steps in session and almost hit the door of the room. Huang Bingbing was stunned for a moment. It was surprised to find that when Shura took the palm of his own, part of the chill of his own ice essence had been swallowed, and then the incandescent me on Tang San''s body was obviously at the end. It strengthened when it collided, and it actually blocked his own attack. You know, although Huang Bingbing is not at the level of the Great Essence King, he is also at the pinnacle of the Essence King. After all, it is the leader of a family. And it also felt that Tang San was just a ninth-level existence, although his mental power was already the ninth-level peak, he was not a god-level after all! It''s incredible to be able to block his two attacks one after another. And his technique, his attack was consumed a lot as if a mud cow entered the sea. Although he didn''t use his full strength, Huang Bingbing''s realm was there, and the scene before him really made him feel a little unbelievable. "Patriarch, don''t be impulsive. Impulsive is useless. Couldn''t you kill the ancestral court now? I dare say, you might be arrested if you don''t even see an emperor." "I''ll go to the Tianjing Emperor of our Richen Empire to sue!" Huang Bingbing said angrily despite being shocked. Tang San shook his head silently, and said, "It''s useless. The ancestors'' cohesion of luck is in the interests of all the Great Demon Kings. The interests of the Ice Female n will not be taken into consideration. It won''t be any good for you to file aint. As a result, they will not change the current state because of yourint. Once the luck is dispersed, the inheritance of the Great Demon Emperor will also go wrong." "Then let my n die?" Huang Bingbing''s voice was already a bit sharp. Tang San smiled bitterly: "I''m here to solve the problem for you? So don''t be impulsive, let''s analyze it first, can you?" While talking, he pointed to the direction of the sofa. Huang Bingbing''s chest was still a little up and down because of her anger, but after all she gradually calmed down, groaned angrily, and turned back to the sofa. Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, and it wasn''t until this time that the chill in his body waspletely resolved. Although the liger Jin Gang, who was transformed into a liger, swallowed the coldness of the ice essence, there was a huge gap between the two realms, and Tang San could feel that after entering the god-level realm, the bloodline level of the ice essence was definitely not three. Level, at least the level of two. The extremely cold air made him tremble a little now. Returning to his seat, Tang San looked at Huang Bingbing and said, "Patriarch, how many nsmen are there in the nobility now?" Huang Bing said coldly: "It''s less than a thousand." Tang San took a breath, and the number of one race was less than one thousand, which was a very dangerous thing. This is not the same as the Liger tribe. The inheritance of the liger tribe can be born from the lion and tiger tribe, only the probability of birth. However, it takes a hundred years for the ice female n to give birth to offspring! Now this is clearly on the verge of extinction. No wonder the Frozen Throne has to be put up for auction, it is really desperate to do this! "This is very dangerous." Tang San took a deep breath and said, "Then can you leave the far north ande near the ancestral garden, or survive in the main city?" Huang Bingbing shook his head and said, "No. If we escape from the extreme cold environment, our vitality will be overdrawn. It is even harder to improve our cultivation. We certainly need the vitality of heaven and earth, but the extreme cold environment is also for us. It is necessary. In a sense, our body is ice, and ice will melt if it escapes from the cold environment. Therefore, we cannot leave. Leaving is likely to die out faster." Tang San frowned and began to think about how to solve the problem faced by the Ice Girl Race. In fact, he had already thought of a solution to the inheritance of the Bing Female n, although it is very likely that Huang Bingbing would not agree to this solution. But when ites to life and death, I''m afraid it won''t work if I don''t agree. However, solving the fundamental problem of their survival is the top priority. There is not enough heaven and earth aura, it''s useless to say anything! Even if it is possible to give birth to offspring, the overall cultivation base is getting worse and worse, and it is still going to die. Huang Bingbing just looked at him with scorching eyes, but didn''t interrupt his thinking. After the two attacks were blocked by Tang San just now, its trust in him has invisibly increased a bit. Although Huang Bingbing had a simple personality, he still felt that the Liger Jin Gang that Tang San had just disyed was a first-degree bloodline, and it did not seem to have a first-degree bloodline in his mind. And why is the time slowing down? This is beyond the scope of its cognition. This human being is very mysterious and very strong! This is its judgment on him. Finally, Tang San raised his head and asked: "Patriarch, can the heaven and earth aura you need for cultivation be reced with vitality?" Huang Bingbing nodded and said, "Of course. In fact, what we need most is life energy. The ice element in the far north is extremely abundant, but our ice female race needs life energy to maintain life and give birth to offspring. Combine with the ice element of the extreme north. In the bitter coldnd, the mostcking is life energy, because there are no living things that can grow on our side." "Pop!" Tang Sanmeng pped his hands, "Then I have a solution. But the cost of this solution is very high, and it can''t be solved now." "What do you mean?" Huang Bingbing''s eyes lit up. Tang San said, "What youck is the breath of life. Although you can''t leave the Far North for a long time, it should still be possible for a short time. If we can set up arge teleportation array in your Ice Girl Race, every once in a while, Let your people transmit to a ce where life energy is very abundant, absorb life energy to nourish yourself, and then transmit it back. Can the problem of the aura that youck can be solved." "Teleportation formation? What kind of teleportation formation?" Huang Bingbing looked at him nkly. This is beyond its scope of knowledge. Tang San said, "In other words, if you set up a teleportation array, you can directly teleport your people to the ancestral courtyard to absorb life energy. Teleportation over a long distance." "How is this possible! Such a long distance? Transmission? Impossible. UU reading " Huang Bingbing looked incredulous. Tang San nodded and said, "It''s really impossible now, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible in the future." "What proof do you have?" Huang Bingbing''s voice was a little bit more emotional, and it turned out to be a bit irritable. A light shed in Tang San''s hand, and a circle of discs appeared in his palm. He handed the array to Huang Bingbing. "Within two hundred meters, send it at will. Wherever the mind arrives, wherever the body arrives." Huang Bingbing took the teleportation disk, with a look of surprise on her face, with divine consciousness injected, and in the next instant, it had teleported more than ten meters away out of thin air. Its eyes lit up suddenly, but soon returned to dimness, "This is useless! Can short-distance teleportation be the same as traversing thousands of miles?" Tang San said, "Then make the formation bigger. Actually, I have a n, but it takes a certain amount of time. This formation was refined by a formation master. He has always had a goal, which is to be able to refine one. Teleportation artifacts are those that can teleport themselves to any corner of the maind at any time. If it seeds, borrowing and using it can solve the problem I just mentioned." Chapter 442: Humans and ice women Chapter 442: Humans and ice women He was not talking nonsense, Tang San was prepared to refine the time and space beacon he obtained at the big auction into a real divine tool. The size of the time and space beacon has never appeared in the gods. It is enough for refining artifacts, even super artifacts. It''s just that Tang San''s cultivation is insufficient now, and the super divine weapon is impossible, but it is still very possible to exert its certain effects, but it takes time and some ingredients to use together. "Even if what you said is true, what about the inheritance of my n? Your method is to treat the symptoms and not the root cause. Our ability to reproduce offspring is already weak, and now there are fewer people in the n. There are only 20 n members that can reproduce. , But there are not enough resources. Even if it can multiply, it will be a drop in the bucket... When the new tribe has cultivated to the **** level, and then bred through a hundred years, I am afraid it will be toote." Huang Bingbing said bitterly. Tang San said: "This is another matter. What we just said is to solve the survival problem. I think it can be like this. Before you canplete the teleportation array and can teleport, you will first use the method of buying the heavenly materials and the treasures of the elixir to help. The ethnic group maintains the vitality of the world. The money I gave you should be enough to support a long time. I will give it after the money is spent. As for the fertility issue, I have another idea, but before I say it, you must first promise not to Get angry." Huang Bingbing''s eyes shrank, "What do you think?" Tang San said: "May be offensive to the Ice Girl Race, but the patriarch, you must ensure that you can calmly listen to it." "Okay, tell me." Huang Bingbing said calmly. Although Tang San hadn''t really solved the problem for the Bing Women n, just as he said, those five thousand element coins could still provide Huang Bingbing with some patience. Tang San nodded, and said, "This idea came from mypanion. Does the patriarch know how long it takes for me to give birth to offspring?" Huang Bingbing shook his head nkly. Tang Sandao: "October pregnancy is enough. In other words, we humans only need ten months to give birth to offspring, and the gestation time required is less than one percent of yours. And from mypanion''s Circumstances,bined with the premise that the nobles are all women. That means that the ice women can give birth to offspring like our human women. In a sense, your body structure is very simr to our human beings." Huang Bingbing still didn''t understand, and said in confusion, "So what?" Tang Sandao: "The nobles still have a thousand n members. So, what if they dont use the method of cutting their minds to conceive their offspring, but instead integrate with our humans? In theory, it only takes one year. It can be doubled. At most ten years, your fertility problem can bepletely solved." "What did you say?" Huang Bingbing''s voice suddenly rose, and stood up abruptly. "I just suggest that you don''t be impulsive." Tang San was really afraid of this one doing it again, "You don''t need to choose. I''m just telling you this possibility." Huang Bingbing''s breathing was obviously a little short, "Impossible. It is impossible. You humans are mortal fetuses, we are Zhong Ling''s fetuses, and ice fetuses, how is this possible." Tang San said, "There is nothing impossible. My partner was born like this. Of course, his bloodline power is definitely not as pure as your Ice Girl Race. However, I have seen your Frozen Throne, if it is through the ice Conferred Throne and Wanzai Xuanbing purify blood? As long as you can cultivate to above the **** level, is it no different from your own n. Moreover, the male ice female n born in this way will bepared with your female ice n. The marriage of female races will definitely give birth to offspring much faster than the birth of the fetus, thus forming a virtuous circle." Huang Bingbing sat down slowly, his eyes obviously lost focus, it was obviously Tang San''s words that touched him a lot. The ice female tribe and human beings give birth to offspring? If this were in the heyday of the Ice Girl n, who would dare to say that, as the patriarch, Huang Bingbing would definitely turn the opponent into an ice sculpture. This is simply a sphemy against the ice female n. However, the current ice female n has indeed reached the point of life and death! There are only less than a thousand tribesmen left, and one is not good, it is the end of the tribe''splete extinction. Under this circumstance, there is nothing more important than the continuation of the ethnic group, otherwise, it will not be able to put up the Frozen Throne for auction. But it actually knows that even if the Frozen Throne sells a high price to make the ice female n rich, it can only sit and eat in the sky. When the money is spent, the problem still has to be faced. Moreover,pared with the vitality of heaven and earth, after the number of people in the tribe has been reduced to a certain extent, the biggest problem is the birth of offspring. More than 20 god-level ice girls were conceived, and they had only given birth to one child in a hundred years, which waspletely unable to allow the race to continue to multiply. Tang San didn''t speak any more, just waited silently for its thinking. He knew that for Huang Bingbing, it was not easy to ept such a method. After a long while, it slowly raised its head, "What do you want? What do you get from us? Throne?" Tang San shook his head, and said, "The Frozen Throne is a holy artifact of the Ice Woman n. I am not so greedy. What I want is the friendship of the Ice Woman n, not mine, but the friendship with humans." Huang Bingbing was stunned for a moment, looking at him with a little bit of surprise in his eyes. Tang San said: "Compared with the Ice Girl Race, we humans have many misfortunes. That''s right, we humans have a strong ability to reproduce, so there are a lot of them. However, most of our people still exist as ves. Fortunately, women who have been bullied by those monsters, ghosts and nobles give birth to humans with monsters and gods who can barely be vassals. But they are just vassals. I am a human, and I hope that future humans will be at least in the future. This world can have its own living space, will not be abused or discriminated against, will be able to have freedom, and be able to control its own destiny." Huang Bingbing said: "Your idea is unrealistic. It''s impossible to do it. Plus, it''s useless for us." Tang San said, "It seems impossible now. But there is a saying that water drops through the stone. Water is very soft, but if it drops on the same position of the stone for a long time, it will be able to prate the stone sooner orter. If we do nothing, Then human beings can only be reduced to ves or even food forever. But if each of us works hard to improve the status of human beings and gain recognition from more races, then, one day, UU reading .uukanshu. humans will also be stronger. I have no doubt about this." Huang Bingbing looked at Tang San, it saw the firmness in his eyes, and his heart seemed to speed up a bit involuntarily. "Let me meet your partner. I want to personally feel his ice spirit change." Huang Bingbing said in a deep voice. It naturally wouldn''t make any promises before it confirmed that the situation mentioned by Tang San was feasible. Tang San nodded and said, "No problem. Tonight will do." "Yeah." Huang Bingbing nodded. The living room fell into calm, Huang Bingbing lowered his head to think, and Tang San was also thinking about his own affairs. Judging from Huang Bingbing''s ount of the Ice Girl tribe and the current status of the Ice Girl tribe, the Ice Girl tribe is definitely a race that is worthy and can win. At the very beginning, Tang San just hoped to help Wu Bingji cultivate through the Frozen Throne and improve his potential. There is no doubt that it is the easiest to do it through the Ice Girl Race. But after listening to Huang Bingbing''s introduction to the Ice Female n, Tang San felt that this might be an opportunity. Chapter 443: Are improving Chapter 443: Are improving Now he has won the liger n friendship, and if the liger sword sage can develop smoothly in the golden lion n in the future, he can even support the lion n to a certain extent. The Ice Girl Race is likely to be the next object of support. Although they live in the extreme north. But if they can really be persuaded to marry mankind, then after a few decades, everyone will have a rtionship of blood thicker than water. The Ice Girl Race can even be said to have been assimted into a part of humanity. Huang Bingbing probably was thinking about this issue too, Tang San didn''t think of a way to fool it, because it didn''t make sense. The ice female n''s problem is too serious now, and the extermination is even more terrifyingpared to the dilution of blood. Therefore, Tang San is not worried at all now, even if Huang Bingbing doesn''t agree this time, he will definitelypromise in the end. . Compared with weak humans, it is probably more reluctant to marry other monsters and spirits, because doing so is likely to get out of its control. Rtively speaking, it must be better controlled by humans! Tang San stood up, Huang Bingbing was awakened immediately, looked up at him, Tang San smiled bitterly: "I am a little tired from flying back all the way, go to the training room to meditate for a while. My friends will be back in the evening. I will take that one. Goodbye to you the partner who has the ice spirit change." "Well, good. Go ahead." Huang Bingbing nodded. Tang San hurried all the way, and this time, even though he had rested in the Golden Valley, but at that time, he tried to stimte the consciousness through the foxtail relic, and he was mentally tense. He never rxed, and he was indeed a little tired. NS. Entering the training room, feeling the rich spiritual energy inside, Tang San began to meditate cross-legged, regaining his energy. He knew that Huang Bingbing also needed time to think about his proposal, and it was just this time for him to think about it. Time passed by, and when night fell, Tang San ended his meditation and walked out of the training room again. Because he has received themunication, the partners are back. "Patriarch wait a moment, I''ll go see my friends first, and bring that person over to find youter." Tang San said to Huang Bingbing before leaving the room. As he watched him leave, Huang Bingbing''s eyes were a littleplicated. The patriarch of the Ice Girl n was basically thinking about it all day long. Tang San''s narration and analysis are very clear, and the most important point is that it hits the danger of extinction of the Bing Women n. In the face of the danger of extermination, other problems are not a problem. If the problem can be solved as he said, maybe it is the only way out under the current situation of the Ice Girl Race. With a sigh in its heart, it knew that if it really chose to agree, then it might still have a lot of work to do in the face of the tribesmen after returning home. It is not an easy task for the ethnic group to recognize the inheritance method ofbining with humans! After leaving his room, Tang San, as agreed with the teacher before, went straight upstairs and came to the Demon King-ss guest room that Zhang Haoxuan had opened. Knock on the door and the door opens. The partners are all here. It could be seen that everyone''s faces were tired, but when they saw Tang San, who hadn''t seen them for many days, they still showed knowing smiles. They actually didn''t know what Tang San was doing during this period, and Zhang Haoxuan didn''t tell them either. These days they have been climbing the sacred mountains of emperors to improve themselves. I have to say that although it spends a lot of money, the effect it brings is really quite good. "I''m back." Tang San walked forward with a smile, and Dubai rushed over, "Xiao Tang, you haven''t seen anyone these days, what are you doing?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Go and do good things! Senior Sister Orange, your blood has already been settled. After we go back this time, we will help you purify your blood, and be with Brother Brother Hometown." Cheng Zicheng froze for a while, and then overjoyed, "Really? Great. Long live Xiao Tang, hehehehe!" "What about me, what about me?" Dubai asked excitedly. Tang San said helplessly, "Didn''t you just improve? How can the high-level essence of the Sky Fox tribe be so easy to obtain!" "Ah? Not for me?" They still knew that Tang San had gone to participate in the auction. Now that they said that they didn''t have the blood of the Tianhu n, they knew that they had no hope when they were studying in White. Although his realm has just improved, but who would abandon his cultivation level to improve quickly? The hometown ridiculed: "You''re not enough. You don''t work hard, and you always want to rely on others." Dubai ironically said: "If you have the ability, don''t use your blood." "Okay, don''t make a fuss. Just sit down and say." Zhang Haoxuan walked out from the inside, seeing his disciple, the smile on his face suddenly became a bit rich. Tang San''s departure that day was very wise in his opinion. The foxtail relic is obviously a rare good thing, so thatter all the major fox races are looking for it. However, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce used Tang San''s guarantee to spend money to purchase it, and did not disclose his information. It''s not that Lingxi Merchants will be so righteous, it''s that the "Magic Master" behind Tang San has too much interest! Everyone sat down in the living room, Zhang Haoxuan''s spiritual consciousness bloomed, set up an istion barrier, and then nodded to Tang San. Tang Sandao: "I participated in the Ancestral Court auction with my teacher this time. There are indeed many good things. Specifically, you will know when you return to the Golden Valley. It is good for everyone. Senior Sister Orange and Senior Brother Hometown''s The essence and blood problem has been solved, and it should be enough before you reach the peak of Tier Nine. Let''s think of a way when you are promoted to the **** level in the future. How is your recent cultivation progress?" Perhaps Cheng Zicheng was too excited after hearing the good news, and was the first one to rush to say: "It''s not bad! I have gained a lot from the Immortal Demon Emperor. I am burned by the mes of his holy mountain every day. , I feel that my body is getting stronger and stronger, and the bloodline itself seems to be improving its purity. Its good. Its too much consumption, and Im tired every day when Ie back. Fortunately, you can help me. With the umtion of medicine during this period of time, UU reading feels that the effect is better than practicing for several months in the academy." Wu Bingji finally said, "It''s just a bit expensive." While talking, he looked at Tang San. Although he didn''t ask like Dubai did, his eyes looked at Tang San with some expectation and resentment. Tang San didn''t say to find him the right essence and blood! But Wu Bingji himself knew his own situation, and his bloodline purity was already a bit reluctant to cultivate to the present level. It was fine to enter the ninth rank, but it was difficult to cultivate to the peak of the ninth rank. Moreover, the level of Bingjing Chang itself is not high enough, and the future development potential cannot bepared with others. This is also the knot in Wu Bingji''s heart. Reading Baidao: "My realm has not changed since thest time I improved. But every day I feel at Tianhu Sacred Mountain, I have a lot of control over air luck, and I want to understand many things that I didn''t understand before. For luck. The distinction from doom and control has improved a bit. I''ll try it for youter." "Okay." Tang San nodded. If he has enough time, he is willing to stay in Tianhu Sacred Mountain for a while to deeply understand the mystery of Tianhu Sacred Mountain. Although the Crystal Demon Emperor is the number one powerhouse, in his heart, the Sky Fox Demon Emperor is always the most mysterious one. Whether it is the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain itself, the Hell Garden, or even the entire Fairy Continent, or even the fate of the Blue Star, cannot be separated from the mysterious master of the ancestral court. Chapter 444: Ancestral House Classic Chapter 444: Ancestral House ssic In the future, if I want to be promoted to the God Realm, I am afraid that I will start looking for opportunities from the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain. The Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain can be formed by the umtion of stones of destiny. Among them, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no influence on the master of this ne. And if Tang San wanted to be promoted to the **** level, the first thing he had to do was to get the approval of the master of the ne or the master of the ne to avoid this ne. "Brother, I will discuss something important with youter. Brother Hometown, how are your gains on the Crystal Sacred Mountain?" My hometown smiled bitterly: "One-on-two, I can already pass the level. But one-on-three is really not good. I have tried various methods as much as possible, but there is no possibility of passing at all. It is too difficult for three by themselves. That''s it!" Tang San nodded and said, "It is indeed difficult. However, the Crystal Sacred Mountain is the best ce to sharpen one''s own abilities... I suggest you all try itter, even Senior Brother Bai. When you face multiple selves, those copies of you are also using your abilities. As the so-called bystander is clear, when you face yourself, you must be able to better feel the abilities you have. This is for you The improvement of the actualbat capability has a very good effect." Everyone nodded their heads, especially encouragement. He was deeply convinced. Since the experience in the Crystal Sacred Mountain, although he has been abused and desperate, he ispletely certain that he has made great progress in actualbat. Tang San turned to Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Teacher, did you buy anything elseter?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I didn''t dare to make a move. At the auctionter, the Tianyu coins were all out, and there were also Zijin coins. They were all traded in these high-end currencies. Each of those things were ridiculously expensive, even though they were all sold out. Its a real good thing, but its not something we can intervene. Among the fairies, the rich are really rich, and the poor are also really poor. I feel that resources are leaning toward the races with the Great Demon King, the little ones. The race can only be weaker and weaker." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "This is also an inevitable situation. In fact, it is also a major problem facing the two empires. The Ancestral Court must also consider the interests of the Great Demon Emperor and the Tianjing Emperor in mediation. , Small races are at risk of extinction. Oh, yes, today the hotel is very lively, there seems to be a lot of residents, what happened?" He didn''t inquire outside before, but now the partners are back, just to ask. Zhang Haoxuan said: "The Ancestral Court ssic is about to begin. This is a triennial event. In order to ensure that there are sessors from all races, the Ancestral Court organizes an elitepetition every three years. This kind of elitepetition can only be held below the **** level. Participation. Open for all races. In the end, the top three will be rewarded. And it is equivalent to epting the assessment of all the emperors at the same time. The final top ten are likely to get the emperor''s token, and the one who gets the most tokens is the real The proud son of heaven." "There has always been a legend in the ancestral court. Only those who can win the ancestral ssic championship will have the possibility of bing the emperor in the future. They will even be trained as the sessor of the emperor. Generally speaking, those who can win the championship are big Most of theme from the descendants of the great emperors. Once the strongest of the non-emperor race wins the championship, it will also be absolutely delicious." Tang San''s heart moved, "Which day will it start? Can all races participate?" Zhang Haoxuan said: "The Ancestral Court has always advertised itself with fairness and justice, so it is naturally open to all races. But in fact, the races that can participate naturally have a certain background, and the registration fee is also very expensive. It is impossible for small ns to participate. Its impossible to get any results. Why? Do you have an idea? Didnt we say that we should keep a low profile? Tang San smiled and said, "I don''t have any ideas, but there are people who are suitable to participate." He was not talking about others, of course he was the Liger Sword Saint. Originally, an important purpose ofing back this time was to take the Liger Sword Saint to the Golden Lion Race to get their approval. Recognition is nothing more than testing and showing strength. However,pared with the test or even the possibility of being condemned in the golden lion n, what if the liger sword saint shines in the ancestral ssic? That would bepletely different! Since the Ancestral Court ssic is so important, then, if the Liger Swordmaster can get a high ranking in the end, what does the Golden Lion Race think? Especially if it can win the championship, the Excalibur will probably fall directly into its hands. As for the curse! Emotions! Tang San was not worried at all in these respects, in the world of the monster n, strength had always been the supreme one. Enough strength can solve all problems, especially the dilemma currently faced by the golden lion n, and it needs a real rising star to lead them. The first-degree bloodline that the Liger Sword Saint has now promoted is naturally the most suitable, and it is very likely that the White Tiger Demon Emperor wille to win him. It didn''t matter to Tang San whether he was cooperating with the Lion n or the Tiger n. It didn''t matter which side gave the most benefits, he would just follow which side. Therefore, after hearing Zhang Haoxuan talk about the situation of the elitepetition, Tang San''s first thought was to let the big cat participate in this elitepetition and to show his strength in the elitepetition. The only problem now is that this man hasn''t rushed to the ancestral court yet. "Teacher, when is the deadline for registration?" Tang San asked. Zhang Haoxuan said: "I don''t know the specifics. I will go out to find outter. Who do you want to attend?" Tang San smiled and said, "What do you think of the Liger Sword Saint? It is definitely suitable." "It? Is it okay? Although it is known as the first below the **** level in Kerry City, it is different here. The ninth-level powerhouse on the ancestral court includes many level-one bloodline and ninth-level powerhouses. With it I''m afraid..." Zhang Haoxuan said hesitantly. Tang San shook his head, and said, "No, I believe it must have a chance to get a good ranking." He didn''t say that the Liger Sword Master is now a first-degree bloodline. It can be said that the Liger Swordmaster has experienced hundreds of battles, and they are all fighting out from the deadly battle of the Colosseum. In terms ofbat experience and fighting will, UU Read is a strong man at the same level. China is absolutely not inferior to any existence. What''s more, the Liger Jin Gang is already a powerful ability brought by the first-level bloodline. This first-level bloodline has almost never appeared in front of all races. It suddenly appeared in the elitepetition. The opponent didn''t understand it, and it was surprisingly winning. The possibility is naturally greater. Zhang Haoxuan seemed to understand something suddenly, and looked at Tang San with scorching eyes, "You mean, Killing God Sword?" Regarding the situation of the Liger tribe, Tang San had told Zhang Haoxuan during his previous visit to the ancestral court, and also told him that he wanted to draw the Liger tribe for human use. The blood impulse problem of the Liger tribe was solved by him. Although the number is small, it is definitely a powerful race. Tang San nodded slightly, "It takes too long for the liger tribe to develop on its own. Moreover, if it can''t get on the stage, the influence it can have will naturally be small. If the liger tribe can obtain the lion and tiger n in the future, If the Tigers truly recognize and be the strongest among them, then the pattern of these two powerful ns may be changed. Once the big cat bes the leader of any of them, it will be of great benefit to us. So, I also invited Big Cat toe over this time. The couple should be here in two days." Zhang Haoxuan''s breathing started to rush a bit, and his eyes looked at Tang San. The other people heard it in a cloud of mist, but he knew what Tang San wanted. Chapter 445: Joint vertical and horizontal Chapter 445: Joint vertical and horizontal If mankind wants to rise in the future, it is really impossible to stand on the opposite side of all monsters and spirits. Human beings are too weak. The most important thing is that human beings have no inheritance of their own at all. They rely on the transformation of demons to possess some abilities. Wanting to rise among the many powerful races and have their own space is simply a dream. But if there are more races, especially strong ones, it will be different, at least it will be much easier. This is indeed a way! In fact, it was also what the Redemption Organization had always wanted to do, and only then was there a series of operations by Mei Gongzi seeking to inherit the throne among the Peacock Demon Race. There is no doubt that the difficulty for Mei Gongzi to inherit the position of the patriarch of the Peacock n is huge. Although it is now recognized by the Peacock Demon King, how to obtain the recognition of the entire ethnic group and the recognition of the ancestral court in the future is a matter of experience. One difficulty after another. But the Ligers are different! The liger tribe itself is a monster tribe, and it is also rted to the lion tribe and tiger tribe. Although rejected by the two races, it can be seen from the Lion and Tiger tribes that they have not been wiped out. After all, blood is thicker than water. Once the liger tribe can prove that they are actually better than the original lion and tiger tribe after hybridization, then it may not be impossible to reverse. And such a situation will not be rejected by the Ancestral Court. . It''s even easier than Mei Gongzi''s efforts in the Peacock Demon Race. After all, the Liger Sword Saint had already possessed many prerequisites. Seeing the teacher''s breathlessness, Tang San hurriedly said, "Lets take a step and see, see what we do. The best situation is what we imagined, but even if it doesnt work, at least we still have the liger friendship. ." Tang San didn''t care about whether the future friendship of the Liger tribe would always exist. Without him, the Liger tribe would not be able to resolve the blood pulse burst within a few generations. It''s just that the blood pulse burst will gradually fade as the ancestors solve the problem as they multiply. But at least for now, they must also have Tang San''s help. This kind of rtionship is the most ingrained. If anyone wants to disadvantage Tang San, the Liger n will definitely stand in front of him at all costs. Zhang Haoxuan nodded, and said: "So when you took the Excalibur Sword, you actually had such an idea. It''s really far-sighted! If this happens, I will dere your achievements to the organization. Tang San , I have really begun to see hope in you." Tang San said, "Don''t say that, as human beings, we are duty-bound. This is what we should do and must do. We are just working in this direction. Now there is another race that may be won. " "Oh?" Zhang Haoxuan lifted his spirits, "Also? Which race? The small n is fine, we also have to fight for it as much as possible, and umte more." Tang San nodded and said, "It''s a small race, the number has even reached the end of extinction, but this is also our opportunity. This race is rted to the big brother." "It has something to do with me?" Wu Bing continued to point at himself, with a look of doubt on his face. Tang San nodded to him, then turned back to Zhang Haoxuan, and said, "Teacher, do you remember the Frozen Throne that appeared at the end of the strange object auction that day? Later, the patriarch of the Ice Girl n cancelled the bidding and took the ice The throne has left." Zhang Haoxuan nodded and said, "Of course I remember." Tang San said: "The patriarch of the Ice Girl is called Huang Bingbing, and it is waiting in my room now." At the moment, he briefly recounted the conversation between himself and the patriarch of the Ice Girl, and the details were described in it. The current dilemma encountered by the ice female n. The Bingjing change came from the Bing Female n, Wu Bingji himself was notpletely aware of this fact. He just knew that what he inherited was the Tianjing change and the element type from the Jingwei n. But I don''t know which race it came from. But at this time, after listening to Tang San''s ount, he realized that his father was not a spirit, but his mother was an ice female n, and his father was actually a human being. This made his expression weird involuntarily. For a long time, he hated the monster tribe, the spirit tribe, and other human beings. This is themon problem of mothers being abused by human beings. However, it seems that it is not such a tragic situation for him. Wu Bing was an orphan after being rescued by the Redemption Organization, and he was awakened innately under the control of the ice element. He is a very outstanding existence of the younger generation. Later, he was sent to the Kerry City Salvation Academy and was brought up by the teachers. He grew up and became a disciple of Guan Longjiang. As for his own life experience, he didn''t explore too much like everyone else. After all, everyone is basically an orphan, and they are basically the product of tragedy. But after listening to Tang Sans analysis today, Wu Bingji realized that there was still such a situation in his body. This was not only incredible, but also made him have a strong urge to explore the mystery of his life experience. . Feeling the rapid breathing of the big brother, Tang San said: "Patriarch Huang Bingbing is still waiting in my room, just to see if the big brother really inherited the ice spirit change. And the big brother wants to further improve his realm in the future, too. Its about to fall on the Ice Girl. If we can get the Ice Girl to agree to marry with us to give birth to offspring, then this race will undoubtedly stand on our side. Patriarch Huang Bingbing said, Ice Girl Although the n is weak now, there are more than twenty strong people above the **** level. This is a very powerful force." Tang San roughly exined his thoughts clearly, Wu Bingji''s expression wasplicated, but Zhang Haoxuan''s expression was already getting more and more excited. Especially when he heard that there were still more than 20 god-level powerhouses in the Ice Female n, he clenched his fists in excitement. If such an ethnic group can be assimted by humans, then for humans, UU reading is simply a good situation that can''t be better. This is different from the Liger tribe. Even if the Liger tribe recognizes humans as their allies, it is impossible to intermarry with humans. Humans will get their help, but they won''t be of much benefit. But the Ice Girl n is different. If the Ice Girl n is willing to intermarry and marry humans, it means that humans can justify the inheritance of the Ice Girl n''s bloodline characteristics and have the ability to transform into ice spirits. It is no longer to sacrifice women to reproduce offspring in order to have the Demon God Transformation and the Tianjing Transformation. This is simply an important change to change the pattern! It is even more important in Zhang Haoxuan''s mind to strive for the Ice Girl tribe, which is simr to the human body structure than the Liger tribe. "Go, go quickly, the patriarch was asked to wait in a hurry. If I need to participate, I can also participate." Zhang Haoxuan said impatiently. "Can''t go!" A somewhat anxious voice suddenly sounded, and everyone turned their heads in surprise, only to see that Cheng Zicheng had eagerly stood up, and grabbed Wu Bingji beside him. Feeling the strange gazes of everyone, Cheng Zicheng''s pretty face suddenly turned red, but she just looked at Wu Bing and said, "You can''t go, brother, you can''t go, I won''t let you go!" How clever Tang San is, she immediately understood what Cheng Zicheng was worried about from her expression, and she couldn''t help regretting it for a while, because she ignored the senior sister''s thoughts. Exined quickly: "Senior sister, dont worry, I ask the big brother to go just to prove to the patriarch of the Ice Girl n that the offspring born after the union of humans and the Ice Girl n can have the ice essence transformation and can cultivate very powerfully. It is not for him to go. Marriage, you can rest assured. In the future, the Ice Women n is going to be married, and some of our salvation organizations are also people. It won''t be the big brother''s." Cheng Zicheng turned away, "What does the marriage have to do with me!" Chapter 446: The mother of the Wu Bingji Chapter 446: The mother of the Wu Bingji Wu Bingji had already recovered a bit at this time. He looked at Tang San, and then at Zhang Haoxuan, "I''ll go and see him. Tang San..." He paused when he said that, after all, he didn''t say the second half. exit. But Tang San had already realized what he wanted to say, and lowered his voice: "You can try it. Try to ask, although there may not be results. So you must be mentally prepared, big brother." Wu Bingji wanted The question was obviously rted to his own life experience. He must be trying to find his mother''s existence. Cheng Zicheng had already let go of Tang San''s hand when he said he would not allow Wu Bingji to marry him. Wu Bing continued, "I understand, let''s go now." With that, he took the lead. Turned around and walked out. After Tang San saluted the teacher slightly, followed Wu Bing. Cheng Zicheng turned around, pursed her small mouth, and snorted coldly, "I''m back to the room..." and then walked out. Dubai stuck out his tongue and whispered to his hometown: "This is unrequited love!" Cheng Zicheng''s ears were very pointed, "Who do you think is unrequited love?" She came back suddenly, ring at the white. "I said to myself, I have always admired you, and I have always been unrequited love, but you look down on me!" How clever to read Bai Bai, he changed his words immediately. Cheng Zicheng snorted disdainfully, "Just you?" After that, she turned around and walked out. Zhang Haoxuan shook his head helplessly. Everyone can see Cheng Zicheng''s feelings about Wu Bingji clearly. Although they are still young, Wu Bingji obviously has no idea about the rtionship between men and women. He is focused on cultivating. I also know Cheng Zicheng''s good feelings towards him, but he has never given Cheng Zicheng any response. For this, Zhang Haoxuan thought it was appropriate. After all, Wu Bingji was a big brother, and Cheng Zicheng was still young, so he wasn''t in a hurry. But today, it seems that Cheng Zicheng is really moved by her big brother! Otherwise, the reaction just now won''t be that big. Tang San and Wu Bing continued walking side by side and walked to their room. As they walked, Tang San asked Wu Bingji in a low voice, "Brother, you are to Sister Orange..." Wu Bingji shook his head gently, and said, "I know oranges are good for me. But now I dont have the mind to think about it. Lets talk about it when I can reach the **** level. I was there when I was eighteen. I have sworn an oath in my heart that I will never have a family without bing a god." Tang San nodded, and said, "It''s not in a hurry, you are all very young. However, if you want to be a god, the Ice Girl Race should be a good opportunity. This time I will ask the patriarch to let you try. Using the Frozen Throne to cultivate, it has collected so much money from me, it shouldnt refuse. The big brother will take the opportunity to purify the bloodline this time, at least to the extent that he can cultivate to the ninth-level peak. In the future, when you want to break through the **** level, The Ice Girl Race must go there." "Yeah." Wu Bingji nodded. The sudden change in his life experience made him feel veryplicated now, and emotionally a little confused. The two came to the door of Tang San''s room, and Tang San knocked on the door. Soon, the door of the room opened, revealing Huang Bingbing''s beautiful face. "Patriarch, we are back." Tang San nodded to her. Huang Bingbing''s gaze crossed him, and fell on Wu Bingji who was behind. The traction of blood is the most obvious among the same race. Wu Bing immediately felt that his blood seemed to fluctuate, and the chill naturally radiated from his body, and his eyes turned into ice blue. color. Huang Bingbing''s eyes also turned ice blue at the same time, and his eyes were facing each other. Wu Bingji suddenly felt an unspeakable sense of intimacy spreading on his chest, and subconsciously said: "Wu Bingji has met the patriarch." "Come in!" Huang Bingbing silently felt Wu Bingji''s bloodline fluctuations while allowing him to open the doorway. When the two walked into the room, Wu Bingji appeared a little restrained, and followed Tang San. Huang Bingbing took them to the living room and made a gesture of asking to sit down. Tang San pulled Wu Bingji to sit down, but Huang Bingbing came to Wu Bingji and sat down. She unceremoniously squeezed Wu Bingjis wrist, Wu Bingji turned to look at Tang San, no Revolt. He knew that this was the other party sensing the changes in his blood. Huang Bingbing closed his eyes and felt it silently. With the strength of her spiritual consciousness, she can naturally clearly feel every change in Wu Bingji''s body, especially the bloodline intensity and purity. It took a full quarter of an hour before Huang Bingbing released his hand, muttering to himself: "The bloodline strength is normal, but the training is very good. The eighth-level peak cultivation base should be controlled andpressed. The key is that the vitality is very high. Strong and prosperous, surpassing ordinary tribesmen. If the bloodline purity is further improved, the **** level is expected." When it came to thest four words, its beautiful eyes widened, and he turned to look at Wu Bingji, "You arepletely relying on your own cultivation to reach the current level?" Wu Bingji looked at it, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes. There are some chances, but the cultivation depends on me." Huang Bingbing thoughtfully said: "Relying on his own cultivation to reach the eighth-level peak, the ninth-level is expected to enter. Although the bottleneck has been reached, it is the same for most people. The purity of your bloodline is considering your human identity. Its not weak under the circumstances. It should be the offspring of the god-level elders of our race. Do you know who your mother is?" God-level elder? Wu Bingji moved and said, "I don''t know. I also ask the patriarch if he can find a mother for me." Huang Bingbing''s face was cold, and he said solemnly: "Do you know what crime is to marry a foreigner in private? In the n, it is to return to the original source and reshape Hanbing." Wu Bing continued to stagnate, "The Patriarch..." Huang Bingbing no longer paid attention to him, but turned to Tang San, and said, "You have proved that the situation you said is true. But this matter is very important, and I can''t give a reply yet. I have to wait until I go back to investigate and discuss it clearly. . You ask him toe back to the Ice Girl n with me." Tang San shook his head without hesitation, and said, "No, this is my senior brother. He can''t return to the Ice Female n with you now. It is not the time yet. If your n finally decides that you are not willing to cooperate with us, UU reading did not choose my method, so the big brother, as the inheritor of your blood, and still exists that is not allowed by the rules of his own ethnic group, can hee back alive?" Huang Bingbing looked at him with cold eyes, and said, "You are right. But, as the offspring of our people who vited the n rules, he himself must be taken back by me for disposal. If the elders finally agree to you. Proposal, then, he may be safe, otherwise he will naturally return to the ice. No matter whether he cooperates with humans or not, I must take him back. An existence like him, especially a man, cannot stay outside." Tang San''s expression sank, "I didn''t exin this before the patriarch asked me to bring the big brother." Huang Bingbing said indifferently: "If I make it clear, would you still bring him? It has now been proved that he is indeed inherited from my family''s blood. Naturally, this matter must be investigated clearly. I will try my best to win you over. The previous proposal." Tang San said upromisingly, "But there is also the possibility of unsessful." Huang Bingbing did not refute, but said calmly: "I want to take him away, but you still want to stop him?" Wu Bingji wanted to say something, but was stopped by Tang San. He pulled the big brother to his side, and then looked at the patriarch of the ice female n in front of him with scorching eyes, "You can try." Huang Bing said coldly: "You are not a god-level after all. Do you think that you can stop me with a strong enough blood? I said, I must take him away." Tang San said, "Well, patriarch, we have a fight, and you can''t use the Frozen Throne. If you can defeat me, you will take him away, otherwise, you will advance ording to our previous agreement and go back by yourself. In the future. Regardless of whether you cooperate or not, you must not be difficult to be big brothers." Chapter 447: Challenge the Ice Matriarch Chapter 447: Challenge the Ice Matriarch Huang Bingbing looked at him in surprise, but shook his head, and said, "I took your money and don''t want to kill you." Tang Sandao: "If I don''t prove that I have enough strength, I am afraid that our cooperation itself will have problems in the future. In that case, it is better to solve the problem first, so that we can stand on an equal field of force for dialogue." Huang Bingbing''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "You look very confident in yourself. Your previous bloodline ability is indeed good, but it is far from enough. Yes, I promise you, if you win, I will not take him away. At the same time, I will try my best to facilitate this. But if you lose, I will take him away, but I will still try my best to make it happen." Tang San looked at her with scorching eyes, and said, "If I lose, you take away the big brother. But if you hurt him by a single cent, in the near future, I will tten the ice female n and let you all return to the ice. "When he said this sentence, although his tone was calm, invisible, there was an indescribable majesty blooming. . Such Tang San, let alone Huang Bingbing, even Wu Bingji had never seen him before. At this time, he seemed to havepletely changed into another person. Tang San was really angry. Although he didnt have much contact with the patriarch of the Ice Girl n, in the previous exchanges, everything he did was for the Ice Girl n. Although he had the intention to help humanity rise, everything he said was right. The ice female n also has great benefits. But this patriarch had to forcibly bring Wu Bingji back to the n for treatment after he brought Wu Bingji, which really angered Tang San. Tang San understood that the proud patriarch in front of him had never seen a human being like him. Without proving their own strength, the cooperation between the two parties may be difficult to really proceed. This is also the habit of the two tribes of fairies all the time, and strength is the basis of everything. Just like why Big Cat was so convinced of Tang San, not only because Tang San saved the entire group of ligers, tigers and beasts, but also because Tang San defeated him one-on-one on the battlefield. For Tang San, besides being grateful, he was also convinced. "From which direction the patriarch returns to the Ice Girl n, we will leave the ancestral court from that direction and go to the ancestral court to find a battle, and the big brother will witness the victory. I gave the patriarch 5,000 element coins before. If I win , These element coins will still be taken away for you, and it wont be harmful to you and let you leave safely, but I hope you can use the Frozen Throne to refine my bloodline for my senior brother, at least to be able to cultivate to the ninth level. degree." Huang Bingbing looked at Tang San with a strange feeling in his heart. When Tang San uttered the threatening words before, his heart even missed a beat, feeling like he had done something wrong. Does he seem to really have the confidence to defeat himself? But how is this possible? Even if you don''t use the Frozen Throne, you are also a powerhouse at the pinnacle level of Jing Wang! "Yes!" Huang Bingbing also regretted the statement that he had to forcibly take Wu Bingji away before. In fact, it has already thought about it, and will try its best to promote this cooperation no matter what. Because everything Tang San said before really moved it. However, cooperation belongs to cooperation, and who is in the leading position is also very important. It did not intend to hurt Wu Bingji deep in its heart, but taking such a person away, one could go back and try to breed offspring, and that is, it was equivalent to holding a hostage in its own hands. For the ice girl n is definitely advantageous. But what it didn''t expect was that Tang San''s reaction would be so big. "Does the patriarch leave now or wait until tomorrow morning?" Tang San asked. "Just now." Huang Bingbing had already figured it out in his heart, so he didn''t want to dy. It had already made a decision in its heart at this time. In ater battle, it would have to be softer if it won, at least to assure this Shura the safety of his senior. In order to alleviate some tensions at this time. It was also very clear that there was a sky-high price for the formation at the Grand Ancestral House auction, so it was somewhat believed that the formation master in Tang San''s mouth was cooperating to transmit it. Unwilling to really offend him. Wu Bingji winked at Tang San, and Tang San gently shook his head. They had been together for so long, and they had already had a tacit understanding. Wu Bingji was asking Tang San if he wanted to tell the teacher about it. Tang San''s answer was no. Although Zhang Haoxuan was already a god-level powerhouse now, he was only a neer to the god-level, and there was still a gap between him and Huang Bingbing. Moreover, Huang Bingbing still has the Frozen Throne, and when he casts the Frozen Throne, this is a powerful person at the level of the Great Demon King. Tang San had already run on it just now, not allowing it to use the Frozen Throne. But if Zhang Haoxuan is here, when Huang Bingbing feels the danger, it would be hard to say. Therefore, Tang San had wanted it from the beginning, and had to face the situation in front of him alone. Huang Bingbing didn''t have much to clean up, and the two of them went straight out of the White Tiger Hotel, rented a carriage in front of the hotel, and went straight out of the ancestral courtyard. Huang Bingbing wanted to return to the Ice Girl Race, so naturally he had to choose the exit to the north. Sitting in the carriage, neither side spoke. Wu Bingji''s mood at this time was the mostplicated. Although he didn''t know Huang Bingbing''s true cultivation level, he was sure of the **** level! What did Tang San think about challenging such a god-level powerhouse? However, from Tang San''s previous words, he could feel that Tang San seemed certain. Because he had never seen Tang San do something uncertain. Huang Bingbing said before that with his bloodline, his mother should be a god-level elder among the Bing Women n. In other words, his mother is probably still alive, and she is in the Ice Girl Race! From this point of view, I really want to go to Wu Bingji, an ice female n. Even if there is a risk, he wants to see what his mother is like. So he already had a decision in his heart. Once Tang San was defeated, he immediately indicated to Huang Bingbing that he was willing to go to the Ice Female n, and UU reading asked her to let Tang San go. At this time, Tang San was the quietest one between the two and an ice girl. He closed his eyes, as if he had entered the realm of forgetting things. The breath of the whole body converged, and there was a light halo that appeared naturally on the surface of his skin. You would not find it if you didn''t look closely, but when you look closely, you can feel a strange sense of roundness on his body. Huang Bingbing''s eyes fell on Tang San most of the time, and only rarely looked at Wu Bingji. How should the next battle be determined? This is what it is thinking about now. As for losing to Tang San, it never thought that no matter how willing to cooperate, it would definitely not be able to lose as the n Chief of the Ice Girl. This is the pride of the ice female n. The sky waspletely dark, and when they came outside the ancestral courtyard, they could only use the sparse star and moon light to barely see each other. The horse-drawn carriage kept sending them ten miles away from the ancestral court. Tang San paid more and let the horse-drawn carriage wait here for a while. These carriages belonged to the ancestral court, and it was much easier and easier to pass. The next step is to climb the mountain. The exit to the north of the ancestral court is a hilly area. Its rtively close to the ancestral court here, and its a bit farther, to fight in a mountain col, so that it is not easy to be spotted by the ancestral court. Such situations often happen in the ancestral court. Private fights are not allowed in the ancestral court, so naturally they can only fight outside the ancestral court. There was no exchange on the road, and he went over two hills and came to a rtively t mountain col. Huang Bingbing stopped first and said, "This is it." Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "Yes. Big brother, please watch from the sidelines. No matter what you see today, please ask Big Brother to keep it secret for me." Chapter 448: Good and bad 2 pole field Chapter 448: Good and bad 2 pole field "Yeah." Wu Bingji nodded and didn''t say much. In fact, he always knew that Tang San had a secret, just like the Liger Swordmaster who defeated the ninth-level peak, that was definitely used beyond his cognition. The ability to do it. Now Tang San wanted to challenge a god-level powerhouse, he also wanted to see how deep his little junior apprenticeship was, and why he would fight against a god-level powerhouse. Wu Bingji deliberately went farther. Tang San and Huang Bingbing stood opposite each other only ten meters away. Huang Bing said coldly: "You really want to do it with me? It''s toote to regret it now. So, I can assure you that he will save his life. Even if the n does not agree to cooperate with humans, I will protect it. His life." Tang San shook his head and said, "I said, Big Brother can''t go with you, at least not now. If the Ice Girl Race really marries us humans in the future, then Big Brother can go back, or even go back to find his mother. ,but not now.." Huang Bingbing said faintly: "I didn''t expect you to be such a stubborn person. Thene and let me see how you defeated me." As he said, the breath on its body suddenly changed, as ifte at night. Sudden cold generally blooms instantly. A sh of light shed on Tang San''s body, and he reached a hundred meters away almost instantaneously. He directly opened the distance between him and Huang Bingbing, teleporting the formation disk. Being at such a close distance with a god-level powerhouse, he probably didn''t even have much chance to use his abilities, and he would be forcibly controlled by the opponent. He was very familiar with the ice essence of Wu Bingji, the most powerful ability of ice element is not hardness but control. He and Huang Bingbing had also fought each other before, and had personally felt how cold this god-level ice spirit had be. Therefore, at the beginning of the fight between the two sides, the first thing Tang San did was to increase the distance between them. At a distance of 100 meters, even the attack of a god-level powerhouse will attenuate. Seeing his instant teleportation, Huang Bingbing''s eyes moved slightly. This teleportation array was really interesting! Then she saw that Tang San had an extra hammer in his hand, a hammer that was dark but faintly glowing with red light. As soon as this hammer appeared, Tang San naturally brought a scorching breath around his body, blocking the overwhelming chill that apanied him. Exactly, the sky-breaking hammer! This was also one of Tang San''s confidence to challenge a god-level powerhouse. The Sky Breaking Hammer was made from Heavenly Fire Fine Gold. After Tang San''s improvement, it is now his forging hammer, but it is also a weapon. In Tang San''s previous life, one of his best weapons was the hammer. After all, besides the Blue Silver Emperor, his twin spirit was the Clear Sky Hammer, which was known as the strongest weapon. With a hammer in hand, his momentum soared. Tang San''s eyes also brightened ordingly. A faint purple halo burst out, and his mental power suddenly increased. But at the same time that there was a change in his body, with Huang Bingbing''s body as the center, a world of ice and snow within 500 meters in diameter had already been transformed. Yes, it is so fast. At the god-level level, forming a domain within a certain range is a powerful ability unique to god-level powerhouses. What''s more, this is the patriarch of the Ice Girl n. The earth freezes and bes smooth as a mirror. Goose feathers and heavy snow drifted in the sky, and the temperature in the air dropped sharply. Even Wu Bingji, who also has the Ice Spirit Transformation and has retreated far away, can feel the chills. Wu Bingji''s eyes were wide open, and he watched the battle that would erupt at any moment in front of him. He understood that Tang San brought him not only to see Tang San, but also to see Huang Bingbing, the ice female n. The patriarch''s fighting style. After all, they are the descendants of Bingjing''s transformation. From Huang Bingbing''sbat methods, Wu Bingji must be able to learn a lot. Is this the range version of your own ice trail? Ice world? In this frozen field of ice, there is no doubt that the owner of the ice essence will greatly increase in strength. Huang Bingbing''s delicate body almost glided close to the ground, flying straight towards Tang San who was a hundred meters away like an icy arrow. But at this moment, the light in Tang San''s eyes changed. His left eye became white, and his right eye became ck. Above his head, there seemed to be a special energy hovering out. This is the fusion of heaven and hell, the recement of luck and bad luck, the bipr realm! Yes, this is the first time that Tang San has applied it on the battlefield after he has this domain. Huang Bingbing, who was moving fast, only felt that his heart seemed to miss a beat in an instant, and Tang San in the distance seemed to have grown tall in an instant. And everything around it seems to be out of its control. "Kachacha!" On the way it must slide forward, the ice suddenly cracked, causing it to change its direction in an instant. Not only that, a few snowkes just fluttered in front of it, blocking its sight. What shocked Huang Bingbing even more was that the power of his bloodline that had worked so well suddenly stagnated, and the blood seemed to freeze in an instant, blocking its operation for a while, and couldn''t help but snorted. Although it forcibly urged spiritual consciousness, it broke through these problems in the next moment. However, the immediate attack was directly affected, and he could not rush to Tang San. And at this moment, Tang San moved, his body rotated on the spot, the sky-breaking hammer in his hand swung, and the dazzling white-golden light suddenly rushed out of him, when the white-golden light poured into the sky-breaking hammer in his hand. At that time, it suddenly turned into a bright red gold. The zing high temperature suddenly broke out, turning the surrounding cold into zing heat instantly. The Liger Golden Gang and the Potian Hammer merged extremely harmoniously. The heavenly fire fine gold of the sky-breaking hammer burst into a dazzling light in an instant, the scorching qi that seemed to melt the entire world and rushed straight to Huang Bingbing. The bipr realm is the prization of luck and bad luck. The enemy will face extreme doom, and the caster will be in extreme luck. The most amazing thing about UU reading is that the realm directly adjusts the bnce between luck and bad luck. The more unlucky the opponent is, the luckier Tang San will be, and he doesn''t have to worry that Tianhu will have a bacsh due to excessive use of luck. Huang Bingbing patted it with his right hand, but there was an inexplicable slip under his feet, and the power of the condensed ice crystals to be blood vessels stagnated again, which greatly reduced his palm. It needs to forcibly stimte qi and blood, and put an icicle to rush out in front of it, so that it can barely block the bombardment of the sky-breaking hammer. But this hot hammer smashed the icicles in an instant, and the high temperature affected Huang Bingbing! Tang San took advantage of the momentum to revolve, and the second hammer of the chaotic cloak hammer method bombarded him again. His speed was extremely fast. He also took advantage of the high speed brought by the cold ice under his feet to reduce friction. There was no sign of losing control of his body at all, and the second hammer arrived. At the time, it was exactly when Huang Bingbing was about to gather his strength again but had not yet fullypleted it. Passively resisted again, this time Huang Bingbing was even beaten back three steps. Its strength is actually not able to show even three times. Aggrieved, this is the feeling in Huang Bingbing''s heart at this time. His own cultivation is obviously much stronger than the opponent, but inexplicable bad luck always appears on his body. "Tianhubian, you are from the Tianhu n?" Huang Bingbing shouted sharply. The hammers in Tang San''s hands kept hitting them one after another, and under the influence of the chaotic cloak hammer method, one hammer was heavier than the other. However, Huang Bingbing had never been able to adjust his state, and under Wu Bingji''s stunned gaze in the distance, he was actually retreating under the pressure of Tang San. Tang San''s two pr domains should be added with the words good and bad. Under the effects of the good and bad pr domains, the effect was even better than he had expected. Even Huang Bingbing, who was a god-level powerhouse, was affected by such a huge impact. And this is where the terrain is t and there are not too many variables. Chapter 449: Suppression of the Ice Matriarch Chapter 449: Suppression of the Ice Matriarch What Tang San himself didn''t know was that the domains of good and bad were the signs of the Heavenly Fox tribe''s god-level powerhouse. Only the Tianhu tribe at the **** level can transform the Tianhu to this realm. That can only be achieved by seven tails and above. And by chance and coincidence, he directly possessed the power of this domain in the Hell Garden, even among the Sky Fox tribe, it was unprecedented. However, although the effects of the good and bad domains are huge, it consumes a lot of mental power. The mental power of Tang San''s ninth level peak is declining at an rming rate. Fortunately, his mental power is extremely strong and profound, as well as Spirituality exists. Otherwise, he can''t maintain it for long. Moreover, Tang San also discovered that the higher the level of existence controlled in this domain of good and bad, the greater the consumption of his mental power. At the same time, the consumption of the **** garden to use the good and bad pr areas is much less than in the outside world. At this moment, he trapped a god-level pinnacle powerhouse, and Tang San couldn''t help but secretly startled at the speed at which his mental power was consumed. And Huang Bingbings shock was far above him. When Tang San disyed the two pr domains of good and bad, he felt a strong oppressive force, which existed invisibly, as if his own destiny had been modified. a feeling of. . This feeling was extremely painful, and more importantly, under this feeling, Huang Bingbing couldn''t smoothly stimte his energy and blood to disy his ability. Tang San''s chaotic cloak hammer was heavier than one hammer, and coupled with the intense anger of the Skyfire Fine Gold inspired by the Liger Golden Gang, it was even more ufortable. "Ah!" A scream came out of Huang Bingbing''s mouth, and its divine consciousness burst out in the next instant. At the center of the eyebrows, a snowke-shaped ice blue pattern emerged, and the powerful divine consciousness rose almost instantly. Divine consciousness is nothing else, just to break free from the realm of good and bad. Faced with the explosion of its spiritual consciousness, Tang San was not surprised and rejoiced, and almost at the same time put away the domains of good and bad. The mental energy consumption is too great, if you continue to use it without Huang Bingbing defeating him, he himself will be unable to sustain it due to excessive consumption. And what he was waiting for was the explosion of Huang Bingbing''s divine consciousness. The explosion of divine consciousness also consumes huge amounts of Huang Bingbing, and in order to break free from the power of the domain, it must go all out. Tang San didn''t have the n to make his own good and bad pr domain and its spiritual consciousness head-on, after all, there was a gap in realm. At the same time Huang Bingbing''s divine consciousness exploded, Tang San was already stepping on ghosts and shadows, after which he continued the chaotic cloak hammering technique. Three hammers hit Huang Bingbing one after another. Although he was blocked by an ice shield, they retreated one after another, and his breath was obviously disordered. However, without the suppression of the good and bad domains, the ufortable feeling of wanting to vomit blood finally disappeared. Huang Bingbing retreated quickly, and the ice under his feet condensed, increasing his speed. Arge number of ice and snow storms burst out, and went straight to Tang San to swept away. Tang San didn''t chase, just spinning, and the sky breaking hammer in his hand followed his body like a whirlwind and flew back and forth. The zing heat in the Skyfire Fine Gold was stimted outward by the Liger Jin Gang. With his body as the center, there was no ice or snow within ten meters in diameter. Just as Huang Bingbing was about to take a breath and regroup, suddenly, an inexplicable sense of crisis came from the divine sense, and it instantly condensed a four-sided ice shield around him. "Boom--" Tang San actually didn''t know when the ice shield shattered and appeared in front of it after passing through the snow storm. The chaotic cloak hammer method leveraged its strength, and it was hit with heavy hammers one after another. How did he do that? Huang Bingbing was shocked. Although the two sides only had a short time to fight, Tang San gave it too much shock. In the blizzard it unfolded, it was able to move freely without being noticed by it, so it reappeared in front of it and attacked, which is really incredible. Could it be that teleportation disk again? Of course not this time, it takes time to activate the transmission array once again, and it''s not that smooth to use. But Tang San''s teleportation, and the peacock change! The peacock''s instant transfer directly sent him over, finally suppressing this powerful opponent, how could he give Huang Bingbing a sigh of time? Of course, he was far behind Huang Bingbing in terms of cultivation level, but in terms ofbat experience, ten Huang Bingbing could notpare to him who was the third generation. Huang Bingbing retreated again under his feet. At the same time, ice thorns suddenly shot out with its body as the center, and huge ice thorns rushed out of the ground, blocking all the surrounding space. Tang San didn''t retreat half a minute, and the chaotic cloak hammering technique continued. With the magic of the ghost trail, he just walked through the ice thorn formation, but the heavy hammer never left Huang Bingbing''s body, forcing it to be in poor condition. The situation continues to resist. In Huang Bingbing''s eyes, Tang San had an illusory figure, but the fiery sledgehammer was heavier. In fact, Huang Bingbing is best at mid-rangebat, which is also what most element masters are good at. At the beginning of todays battle, it chose to approach Tang San because of its confidence in its own strength. It would be easier to win with a close attack, and it would be easier to master. It really didnt really intend to harm Tang San and was worried about his mid-to-long range attacks. Tang San couldn''t bear it too powerful. Unexpectedly, he fell directly into Tang San''s rhythm. As a god-level powerhouse, he was forced to retreat by Tang San. The white light in Tang San''s eyes flickered. His celestial eyes brought not only the Qiyun control of the celestial fox, but also the ability of the celestial deer demon. How the ice element works, where is the strongest and where is the weakest. , All in his observation. The ghost trail can always take him out of the danger zone and appear in the weakest ce of the opponent. Even without the aid of the good and bad pr domains, Huang Bingbing still couldn''t break away from his attacking rhythm. I have to say that the Sky Breaking Hammer has helped him to arge extent. Without Skyfire Fine Gold, even if the Liger Golden Gang is strong enough, it will not be able to dissolve the cold ~ Tang San''s internal energy The blood surging, the endless nature of Xuantian skill supports his constant output and recovery, the chaotic cloak hammer method has improved his attack power to the extreme, and the dazzling white golden light of the Liger Jin Gang is getting stronger and stronger. Huang Bingbing couldn''t take it anymore. Suppressed by Tang San''s chaotic cloak and hammer method, her chest was already aching at this time, and this kind of head-to-head battle was not what she was good at. With a cold snort, the icy blue rune on Huang Bingbing''s forehead shone again. In the next instant, all the ice and snow around him suddenly condensed in its direction. A huge, like an ice coffin, appeared on the surface of Huang Bingbing''s body instantly, covering its entire body. "Boom boom boom!" Three hammers hit the ice coffin one after another. But only a few not deep marks were smashed on it. Although Tang San could continue to attack, he chose to retreat at this moment. The ice blue ice coffin exudes a deep halo, and the surrounding cold air instantly increases by a geometric multiple. Where did the ice female ne from? It was Wanzai Xuanbing who was born with wisdom. Wanzai Xuanbing is extremely cold and extremely hard. At this moment, what Huang Bingbing, the patriarch of the ice female n, disyed was its natural ability, or even its ice body. Tang Sans retreat was very correct. In the next instant, the ice blue ice coffin had turned dark blue, and Huang Bingbings body reappeared, as if he had walked out of the ice coffin, but one end of it Her long hair has turned dark blue, and even her eyes have turned dark blue. The cultivation base aura has not improved, but the ice element around its body has changed greatly. All ice elements seem to have added countless auras and are extremely rich. With its body as the center, there are no other elements within 30 meters in diameter, and it haspletely turned into a world of ice. Chapter 450: Osume Hammer Chapter 450: Osume Hammer Domain, this is Huang Bingbing''s domain! The real ice field. There is no doubt that the consumption of such domain capabilities is definitely huge, but such domain capabilities will undoubtedly increase its strength to the extreme. The chill is biting, giving people an indescribable strong oppression. In Huang Bingbing''s deep blue eyes, a deep halo was faintly beating. Forced to this point by a non-God-level opponent, it is already a little real fire. You know, from the beginning of the battle to the present, it is the god-level pinnacle that has been suppressed! Even forcing it to use the power of its body, this is considered a return to the situation. Tang San''s eyes were calm, his gaze was like an ancient well without waves, without any emotional bullying. He raised his hand, the ring on his finger shed, and in the next moment, a thing was released from the ring. The moment this thing appeared, even the process of falling to the ground became very slow. And everything around it also became sluggish. . Huang Bingbing''s ice element, which was spreading towards Tang San at an rming speed, also became sluggish, and even its thinking was affected. Slow Stone! It was Tang San that was actually the slow stone of the time and space beacon that was photographed at the auction! Even as a god-level powerhouse, Huang Bingbing would also be affected by the Stone of Slowness, and the condensed ice element suddenly became sluggish, slow to act, and slow to think. Everything seemed to slow down. Huang Bingbing''s face showed a look of error and astonishment. It was there on the day of the auction, and he naturally knew what it was. But he knew it, but it didn''t expect Tang San to throw the Stone of Slowness at this time. What is he going to do? This thing will slow down his actions, but he is not a god-level, isn''t he affected more? However, in the next moment, its face changed. Tang San moved, and the light and shadow shed almost instantaneously, and he reached Huang Bingbing''s side, with the Sky Breaking Hammer in his hand abruptly smashed down, his speed was not reduced by half, it was actually no different from the previous battle. Under the infusion of the Liger Golden Gang, the zing me burned on the hammer, and with unparalleled heat, it instantly reached Huang Bingbing''s side. how is this possible? Why is he not affected? Huang Bingbing was frightened and angry, and the ice element in his body suddenly burst out, trying to resist. Ayer of dark blue ice armor condenses on it. If it were normal, with its cultivation base, the ice armor could bepleted in an instant, and it was enough to resist Tang San''s attacks with a gap in cultivation in the ice field. But the problem is that now in its slow state, it can''t fully form the ice armor at all, and the attack has already arrived. "Boom" Huang Bingbing''s body was directly beaten and flew out. The ice armor is also broken into ice powder. If it hadn''t been for its body to turn into deep blue ice in an instant, I''m afraid it would be severely damaged by this one. Tang San didn''t pursue, his body slowly floated in ce, the light in his eyes flickered, and there was a faint golden light blooming. Instead of holding the hammer with both hands, the red golden me of the Sky-Breaking Hammer suddenly copsed inward and converged, but the Sky-Breaking Hammer itself began to burst out a strange dark gold. Obviously it is still the sky-breaking hammer, but whether it is in Huang Bingbing''s eyes or under the gaze of Wu Bingji, it seems to have been erged, and it has a sense of towering like a mountain. Tang San moved the hammer with both hands and held it above his head. The powerful and terrifying aura was raised to the extreme almost instantly. This is God level? Huang Bingbing''s pupils shrank suddenly, that was clearly a god-level aura! And it''s still so powerful. At this moment, Tang San was like a **** of war, with the sky-breaking hammer in his hand falling fiercely. The dazzling golden light made it fall like a meteor. The effect of the Slow Stone has no effect at all, but this hammer has already fallen with an iparable breath. A look of fear shed in Huang Bingbing''s eyes, and his body turned into ten thousand years of profound ice, but at the moment of melting the ice, there was a feeling in its heart that this hammer could not bepletely blocked by melting the ice by itself, I am afraid it will not die. Will also be hit hard. However, it has no possibility of dodge at all. "Boom!" The sledgehammer fell, and a circle of dark golden ripples suddenly burst out, and the violent and terrifying explosive force caused a piercing screaming echo to erupt from the entire valley. Even if Wu Bingji was far away, he could deeply feel the terrifying power of this hammer. The earth was trembling, and the violent roar made him temporarily lose his hearing. Countless rubble sshed, dust and smoke were everywhere. When he saw Tang San again, he saw him standing in a pit over thirty meters in diameter and five meters deep. Arge number of traces of cracks expanded outwards centered on therge pit, even to a distance of 100 meters away. The power of this hammer is a bit ruinous. Huang Bingbing seemed to have been beaten into powder, and was nowhere to be seen. The aura on Tang San''s body also converged. He suddenly raised his hand, a stone fell from the sky, fell into his palm and disappeared, it was the stone of slowness. With the disappearance of the Stone of Slowness, the surrounding time flow rate also returned to a normal level. killed? He killed the ice female patriarch? Wu Bingji looked at Tang San dumbfounded. Although he had always known that Tang San was very strong, he had never thought that Tang San was already so strong. Even a god-level powerhouse killed him if he said to kill it? He is not a **** level yet! This has to wait for him to break through to the **** level in the future, how strong should he be? He didn''t even see what kind of ability Tang San was disying. Thats how you won. Isnt it too simple? At this moment, a blue figure slowly walked out from a distance. It looked a little embarrassed, clothes were messy, and his long, neat hair was a little messy, and even the color of fear on his pretty face hadn''t faded. Isn''t it Huang Bingbing, the head of the ice female n? Of course Tang San didn''t really hurt it. The target of UU Reading just now was not Huang Bingbing, but the ground around it. Huang Bingbing was lifted off by the huge shock force instead of being hit by the hammer. But at this moment, the fear in its heart was extremely strong. Although it was only shocked, it could clearly feel how terrifying the power of that hammer was. If it falls on oneself, the consequences are simply unimaginable. "You won." Huang Bingbing said with some difficulty. "The patriarch epts." The Sky Breaking Hammer in Tang San''s hands has also been put away, just looking at it calmly. Huang Bingbing took a deep breath and said, "I will keep my promise. I will also promote your suggestions." "Okay. Then, shall we go back to the hotel first or just here?" Tang San pointed to the Frozen Throne''s bloodline improvement for Wu Bingji. Huang Bingbing said, "Just over here, I want to return to the n as soon as possible. After I''m done, I will leave immediately." "Okay." Tang San nodded. At this time Wu Bingji saw that Huang Bingbing was okay, and had already ran over. His expression at this time is a bitplicated, don''t know why, he has the feeling that Tang San is a big brother. Tang San looked at Wu Bingji and said, "Big brother, you go with the patriarch, I''ll wait for you here." As he said, he just sat cross-legged on the spot, not at all because Huang Bingbing was still beside him. Any scruples. Huang Bingbing nced at him deeply and asked, "Could you tell me what is the name of the hammer just now?" Tang San said faintly, "Such a mustard seed, and a big hammer!" "What a big Sumeru hammer. Come with me." Thest sentence was for Wu Bingji, and as he said it, it turned and walked to the side of the woods. Wu Bingji looked at Tang San, saw him nodding, and then followed Huang Bingbing. Chapter 451: Evolution of the Wubing Period Chapter 451: Evolution of the Wubing Period Watching them enter the woods, Tang San quietly tucked his hands in his sleeves. At this moment, not only his hands but also his arms were shaking violently. The muscles throbbed uncontrobly. Qi and blood surged in the body. Had it not been for his strong mental power, I''m afraid he would have vomited blood. It looks like he won the battle just now, but in fact, he knows very well that unless he uses his consciousness at all costs, it is difficult to defeat Huang Bingbing. This is still the case when Huang Bingbing does not use the Frozen Throne. Under the premise. When his hammer fell, but the target was not Huang Bingbing, Huang Bingbing did not arouse the Frozen Throne. Otherwise, he would certainly win because the opponent used the Frozen Throne, but it was definitely not the situation in front of him. It may be possible to be silenced. Tang San did his best in the battle just now, and the suppression from the two pr domains yed a key role. With the chaotic cloak hammer method, Huang Bingbing was caught off guard. . The time and space beacon was released, slow Huang Bingbing, this was a slownessparable to that of an artifact, and Huang Bingbing''s cultivation base could not bepletely countered. Why isn''t Tang San affected? It was not that he was not unaffected, but that he was elerated by his own time, so it seemed that he was unaffected, and the peacock was also teleported. Thest Osumi hammer, he really aroused a trace of divine consciousness. This is the powerful ability of his previous life, the disy of the ultimate strength. It''s just that now he doesn''t have the Clear Sky Hammer of his previous life, he can only use his divine sense to simte the characteristics of the Clear Sky Hammer and integrate it into the Sky Breaking Hammer. Only then did it barely show up. The power was huge, but at the same time Tang San himself was hit by a counter-shock because of excessive force and insufficient body endurance. The whole process was veryplicated, but in the end he barely defeated his opponent and obtained the situation he most hoped for. If Huang Bingbing really wanted to use the Frozen Throne to kill his mouth, Tang San would not be able to fight it with his current strength, but if he tried his best to arouse his consciousness, it would still be no problem to escape with Wu Bingji. If that were the case, the two sides would be deadly enemies, and the Ice Girl n would not be worthy of cooperation. Facts have proved that Huang Bingbing is still sensible, and it chose the best ending. On the other side, Huang Bingbing led Wu Bingji into the woods. It did not immediately release the Frozen Throne, stopped, and turned to look at Wu Bingji. Wu Bingji stopped nkly and looked at it, slightly cramped. After all, this is the patriarch of his mother n! Huang Bingbing took a deep breath, "How old are you this year?" Wu Bingji said, "I didn''t know how old I was when I was picked up by the teacher. I just counted it at that time. I am almost 20 years old now." "Twenty years old? Twenty years ago?" It narrowed its eyes thoughtfully. Wu Bingji suddenly realized something and lost his voice: "No, don''t. I..." Huang Bingbing waved his hand and said, "Even if I find out who it is, it wont hurt it. What it did is not necessarily wrong. Perhaps this is also the way out for my ns future. Dont worry. After a decision is made in the n, Ill I will find you. If I can find your mother, then I will take it with her." Wu Bingji''s expression suddenly became a littleplicated, but he nodded gently. Huang Bingbing said: "You have inherited the power of our bloodline. Although it is not pure, it has human blood. But it is very difficult for you to cultivate to this level. I have to say that the speed of your human cultivation is not Not slow. Although you are not from the Ice Girl n, I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you can lend a hand when my n needs help." Wu Bingji looked at it with some surprise, knowing that both the monster tribe and the spirit tribe have always looked down on humans. Humans are ves, at best they are vassals. But he soon realized that Huang Bingbing''s change of attitude was rted to his previous loss to Tang San. Tang San used his strength to obtain the patriarch''s approval. "Definitely." He nodded without hesitation. The ice blue light on Huang Bingbing''s body lit up, and a dazzling huge ice throne suddenly appeared behind it. Suddenly, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped sharply, everything became cold, and even ice flowers floated on the surface of the nts. "Kneel to it. This can be regarded as the artifact left by your ancestors." Huang Bingbing turned sideways and walked away from the front. Wu Bingji hesitated a little, but bowed down as he said. The Ice Girl n is different from other monster n to him. Almost all of the otherpanions are mothers of humans, but his mother is of the Ice Girl n, that is to say, the Ice Girl n did not harm his rtives. Although I dont know who his father is, the Ice Girl n will never be unreasonable. With human beings, it is very possible that they are truly affectionate. He has half of the blood of the Ice Girl n, and there is nothing wrong with saying that it is his mother n ancestor. Respectfully knocked three heads. Wu Bingji stood up again and looked at Huang Bingbing. Huang Bingbing''s eyes were slightlyplicated, but he waved his hand and said, "Go, sit on it." Wu Bingji stagnated, and his breathing suddenly became a little quick. He took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then walked towards the Frozen Throne. The closer you are to this throne, the more obvious the peculiar intimacy. This kindness is like the ice element calling him, guiding him forward. Finally, when he came to the throne, he slowly sat on it. When he really sat on the Frozen Throne, he lost the feeling of extreme cold before, and a burst of coolness instantly flowed in from the limbs, making his whole person feel immersed in the ice spring. . The brain became clear in an instant, and the whole body exuded an ice blue halo. He closed his eyes subconsciously, feeling the beauty immersed in the ice element. Huang Bingbing has been watching his changes. When it saw that the surface of the Wu Bingji skin began to show lines like ice flowers, there was a hint of surprise in its eyes. The ice female n bloodline in this human body is actually very pure, UU reading and it is very well integrated with the human bloodline. There is no rejection, which can be confirmed from the Frozen Throne''s recognition of him. Perhaps, what Shura said was right, the bloodline of the Ice Girl Race was really close to that of humans. If the inheritors of the ice female n and the human beings can have this bloodline level, it is slightly worse than the descendants of the ice female n splitting the gods, but it is not much worse. If the blood is purifiedter, the racial inheritance can basically be continued. Wu Bingji only felt that his blood was undergoing some wonderful changes, something seemed to be activated in his body, causing his body to freeze, and in the process of freezing, it seemed that something was melting. of. In his mental perception, he seemed to see a woman with a beautiful face, sitting on the throne. Around the throne, there are criss-crossing influences, as if recording the life of that woman. Strange feelings followed, as if he had learned something invisibly, especially the perception of ice element, the affinity of ice element. The feeling of coldness gradually disappeared, because he had turned into coldness. When it was light, Wu Bingji came back. When Tang San finished his meditation and opened his eyes to look at him, the big brother in front of him seemed to have be different. Compared with the past, the Wu Bingji at this time looked a little bit more dusty, and there seemed to be a bit more strange changes between gestures. On the forehead, the lines of the ice flower are faintly visible, although they are slowly fading away, there are still traces left. "How do you feel?" Tang San asked with a smile. Wu Bingji said: "It seems to have be more like the ice element. The perception of the ice element has deepened a lot. The bloodline seems to have undergone some changes." Chapter 452: Register for the Classic Chapter 452: Register for the ssic Tang San nodded slightly, and said, "It''s more pure. Congrattions to the senior brother''s bloodline promotion. Before the **** level, you shouldn''t have to worry about bloodline problems." Wu Bingji took a deep look at him and said, "Xiao Tang, do you know? I can''t understand you more and more now." Tang San smiled and said, "Some things cannot be exined to you, maybe you will understand one day. But don''t worry, big brother, everything I do is for humans. Because I am a human after all." "Well, I believe you, everyone is too. Therefore, although we can feel your mystery in many cases, no one asks, just for fear of causing you trouble." Tang San patted him on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go, go back, save everyone anxious..." "Okay." Wu Bingji has justpleted the awakening of the Frozen Throne, and it takes time to stabilize his bloodline evolution. Huang Bingbing had already left and returned to the Ice Girl n. Tang San left her contact information. After the Ice Girl n made a decision, Kerry City would meet again. Wu Bingji went back to the White Tiger Hotel directly, but Tang San did not go back. He released the Jinpengbian and flew towards Kerry City. The Liger and Sword Saints have not arrived yet. If they want to participate in the Ancestral ssic, they need to hurry up. He is going to greet them and let them speed up. After adjusting his breath for a night, Tang San had basically recovered a lot from the hidden injury he had used to cast the Osumi Hammer, but there was still a slight pain in his chest. This Osumi hammer is not that easy to use, mainly because his current body is not strong enough. If it hadn''t been for the Liger to have greatly improved his physique, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to use Osumi Hammer. It is not difficult to find the liger and sword sage couple. Tang San also has the blood of the liger, and within a certain range, he can find the aura of the blood through the exploration of the gods. What''s more, there is only one road from Kerry City to the ancestral courtyard. To his surprise, the speed of the Liger Sword Saint husband and wife was faster than he thought, but after flying for a long time, the two sides met. Tang San exined the situation of the ssic Tournament to the Liger Swordmaster and exined his own thoughts. Naturally, Big Cat readily agreed. It is most passionate about fighting. All the life and death fights in the Colosseum havee, are you still afraid of a game? What''s more, with the Liger Golden Gang, it is eager to find an opponent to try its first-level bloodline power. elerate together and head straight to the ancestral court. The kitten cannot enter the ancestral court because he has no noble status. For this, Tang San thought of a way. He first entered the ancestral court, found the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce, asked the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to help, and helped the kitten steal in, and at the same time forged a set of noble identity documents for it. As long as it is not particrly carefully checked, it will not reveal itself. After the formation auction, the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce is definitely full of expectations for the formation master, Tang San''s request is not too difficult, and Xu Nature will do it for him in the first ce. In the early morning of the next day, Tang San entered the ancestral court with Big Cat and Little Cat. This couple came to the ancestral court for the first time, and Tang San gave them some information about the ancestral court. Looking at the sacred mountains, the yearning in the big cat''s eyes could not be concealed. It has always been ambitious, but it has been suppressed to a certain extent because of its own blood. What''s more, his wife has been seriously ill, and it is not in the mood to think more about it. But with the help of Tang San, the liger evolves and the liger Jin Gang sessfully cultivated, and the bloodline problem of his wife and the tribe has been solved, which also caused the mes in his heart to be rekindled in the Golden Valley. So when Tang San talked about Killing God Sword, Big Cat agreed without hesitation. It was this kind of opportunity that it longed for. It even knew that it would be impossible for it to hit the level of the Great Demon Emperor in the future by relying solely on the Liger n. Only a strong n can help it be a peak powerhouse. Today is thest day of registration for the Ancestral Court ssic. Tang San had asked his partners to find out where to register. There was no time for the big cats and kittens to rest, so they rented a carriage and took them directly to sign up. Valley Naturally, the Shrek team would not participate in this elite match. After finally solving the storm caused by thest big Colosseum team battle, naturally they could not show up easily. So he asked his partners to continue climbing the sacred mountain to practice, this time it was just the big cat to participate in the ssicpetition. The registration time for the Zu Court ssic has been a long time, so when they came to the registration point, there was no crowd here. The Zuting ssic is held in the Zuting za. The east side of the Zuting za is where the Zuting Council is located. It is thendmark existence of the ancestral court. This shows the importance of the Zu Court ssic for Zu Court. Want to participate in the ancestral court ssic is conditional, not everyone can participate. Aristocratic status is obviously the most basic. Without aristocratic status, no one can enter the ancestral court. How can I participate in the elite tournament? Next is the blood line, at least the second-level blood line is required to be eligible to participate in the ancestral ssic. This threshold also istes the vast majority of small and medium-sized races. Thest thing is to pay, the registration fee is 100 yuan. Even those strong n, for ordinary n people, this is a lot of money! Therefore, those who participate in the Ancestral Court ssic on behalf of all races are really elites. Otherwise, isn''t it a waste of money? ording to the information obtained by Zhang Haoxuan, there are about three hundred yers participating in each of the Ancestral Court ssics. And this is a great age, and the ancestral court will open the market specifically for these young elites. It is said that the royals will open privately, which is one of their few pleasures. And every ancestral ssic is also the time when the emperors send out the most tokens. Young talents will throw an olive branch if they are fancy, even if they are not of the same race, they will do the same. Today is thest day of registration, and thepetition day starts three dayster. UU Reading does not have aplicatedpetition system such as round robin. It is a knockout game. If you win the promotion, you lose the elimination. It''s that simple. What to do if you have bad luck and meet a strong opponent? Deserve it. Luck is also part of strength. Whenever the Ancestral Court ssic is about to start, the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu will order all nsmen to return, and no nsmen may interfere with luck and affect the match. The Sky Foxes themselves are not good at fighting, so naturally they will not participate in the elite tournament. But if anyone can find a powerful Tianhu n expert to impose luck, good luck in the draw will greatly increase the winning rate. That''s why there are such regtions. No one dared to disobey the orders of the Great Demon Emperor Tianhu, therefore, the Tianhu n has never be a variable that interferes with the game. Tang San took the big cat to the registration office located on the west side of the Zuting za. At this time, the main square is still busy with construction. The construction of the arena has reached the final moment. There are a total of three huge arena with a diameter of more than two hundred meters, and protective measures must be taken. This is quite a big project. The registration office is already at this time, and the registration has beenpleted long ago. The ce is not big, just a temporary house. Those responsible for registration are two slender men with long fiery red hair, with a faintly powerful aura revealed. Phoenix! Tang San recognized the identities of these two at once, they should be the same n of the Great Undead Demon Emperor. Tang San wore a mask and wore a hood, but Big Cat just wore a hood. They came to the registration stage together, and Tang San said, "Good guys, my friend wants to register for this ssic tournament." The Phoenix man on the left looked up at the Liger Sword Saint Cat. When he saw the appearance of the cat, he couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise, "What n are you from? Howe you are so strange." Chapter 453: Big cats test Chapter 453: Big cat''s test The big cat lifted the hood on the opening, revealing his original appearance, and the lion-faced tiger pattern was full of masculinity. "Ligger tribe?" The two staff members of the Phoenix tribe were well-informed, and they immediately recognized its race when they saw the whole picture. The Phoenix man on the right frowned and said, "What are you a Liger to join in the fun? What qualifications do you have to participate in the ssic? Is it possible that your cursed bloodline still considers yourself an elite?" The big cats pupils contracted. Just when Tang San was worried that it would explode, it said coldly: "I signed up ording to the rules. You can test whether you are eligible or not." Seeing that it could remain calm in this situation, Tang San couldn''t help but look at it high in his heart. Although this appearance was rough, he was not a reckless person. The two Phoenix staff nced at each other. The Phoenix tribe on the left gestured to the one on the right. The one on the right reluctantly took out a form and said, "Fill in the form, and then test. " To participate in the Ancestral Court ssic, the main test is the bloodline test. The bloodline intensity must be level two or higher, and then you can participate in thepetition after paying the fee. The liger tribe, in the minds of most monster tribes, is a race repelled by the lion tribe and tiger tribe. It is said that it is a cursed race. However, the blood of the two powerful tribes will copse at any time because of the curse, and they will be driven away. exile. Tang San took the initiative to pay the cost of one hundred element coins, and Big Cat filled out the form. Seeing the 100 element coins of real gold and silver ced in front of them, the two Phoenix tribesmen couldn''t help showing a surprised look. This is not a small amount. With so much money, if the test fails, it will not be refunded. Could it be said that this Liger tribe actually has enough blood to participate in thispetition? "Come with me..." The Phoenix tribe on the left collected the form filled out by the big cat and greeted it. Big cat and Tang San followed behind it and came to a room behind. In the room, an object like a stone tablet is in the middle of the room, and there is a crystal column in the center of the stone tablet. The staff member said to the big cat: "Drip a drop of your blood below." It refers to a groove under the crystal pir of the stele. "Ordinary blood will do." Then it emphasized again. The big cat Yiyan stepped forward. It turned its head and nced at Tang San. Tang San nodded to him. Then he raised his hand, scratched his finger with his nail, flicked his finger, and shot a drop of blood into the groove. Among. The moment that drop of blood melted into the groove, only a sound of "poof" was heard, and a strong light rose up and immediately rushed up along the bottom of the crystal pir. There are some scales beside the crystal column, with very clear marks. The scale is about one foot at the bottom, and the scale says five. This should represent the meaning of the fifth-level bloodline. At three feet, it is four, and six feet is three. One zhang is two, and one zhang is five. This should correspond to the five levels of blood. When this drop of blood dripped into the Liger Sword Sage Cat, the incandescent brilliance rushed up almost instantly. The speed was so fast that it could be described as rising. Three feet almost jumped straight there, and then six feet rushed over and went straight for one foot. Seeing this scene, the two Phoenix n staff couldn''t help looking at each other, both showing a look of surprise. They have been working here, and the contestants who have been tested do not know where they are, and they have seen more blood. This kind of speed upshoot is very rare! At this speed, level two is definitely no problem. At this moment when they were surprised, the incandescent light had already rushed to the ten-foot ruler, and continued to move upward. Under the rush of blood, the intense brilliance gave people a dazzling feeling. Without staying in the slightest, he continued to rush upwards. One foot two, one foot three, one foot four... Seeing this, the two staff members have already opened their mouths, and they can''t know what this means. "First-degree bloodline?" The two Phoenix demon eximed almost at the same time. Yes, it''s five feet long. Steady at one foot and five feet, and without stopping, it continued to rush up. The height of this stele was two feet tall, so the end of the crystal column was also two feet tall. In other words, even if they are the same first-degree bloodline, there is still a gap, there must be a gap between the bloodline strength of one zhangwu and one zhangliu! Tang San stared at the crystal pir intently, thinking to himself that this is a good thing, and see if there is a way to get one in the Golden Valley in the future, specifically to test the bloodline strength for his partners. The human demon transformation or the Tianjing transformation are all trapped by the problem of insufficient bloodline strength, which can be improved by external force, but the effect of the improvement can only be a vague concept. If there is such a device for testing, then Can clearly see the intensity of everyone''s blood. It''s a very good thing. It''s six feet! All the contemptuous expressions on the faces of the two Phoenix monsters at this time had disappeared. You know, one zhang five is already the strength of the first-degree bloodline. On this basis, every point above means that the bloodline strength is superior, not to mention that this is already more than one foot. Among all the contestants who came to thepetition, less than 20 had a bloodline strength of over ten feet six. Moreover, the strength of this bloodline continued to increase, and it didn''t stop there. When did the liger n''s bloodline be so powerful? Is this a mutation? You know, all the owners of the first-level bloodline are qualified to attack the Great Demon Emperor in the future. The Great Demon Emperor White Tiger was bloodline mutated, so is this one in front of him too? In the end, the power of the big cat''s bloodline stopped near one zhangqi, to be precise, one zhang sixty-nine. This intensity is at least among the top ten. The strength of the bloodline cannot represent everything, and the strength of a strong person isposed of many aspects. But having the bloodline strength of the top ten levels means that this one is very likely to win a good ranking! The eyes of the two Phoenix Demon Races when they looked at the big cat had changed drastically, and they were obviously more respectful. Although they belong to the Phoenix Demon Race, their bloodlines are not strong enough, otherwise they wouldn''t be working here. The monster n has always worshipped the strong, so the change of attitude is naturally not a problem. UU reading "Is it all right?" the big cat asked calmly. Although its expression was in, the light in its eyes could not be concealed. Although it had already felt that its bloodline should have reached the first level, just as Tang San had thought, it didn''t know exactly what level its bloodline had reached. But the test before it fully tells it that not only has it reached the first level, it is still the strong one in the first level. This was quite unusual and gave him a strong confidence. "Yes, yes. Your bloodline strength is truly outstanding, and you will definitely be able to shine in thispetition." The Phoenix Demon Race hurriedly said respectfully. "Well, that''s it." The big cat turned to look at Tang San. Tang San smiled at it, his eyes facing each other, everything was silent. The grateful light in the big cat''s eyes seemed to melt him. Yes! Without Tang San, it was still suffering from the bloodline copse. How could it be possible to have such a powerful bloodline power. Return to the front office toplete the follow-up registration work. The Phoenix Demon Race on the previous left respectfully said: "Your Excellency Big Cat, your registration has beenpleted. You can just wait for the draw to participate in thepetitionter. However, this time our ssic has a brand newpetition system, I need Let me exin it to you." "What?" The big cat was taken aback for a moment. Phoenix Demon Race said: "This time we not only have individualpetitions, but also doublepetitions. If you have a strong n who can apany you to participate in thepetition, it is also possible. The doublepetition is to promote mutual cooperation. In particr, we rmend different races. Recently, Ancestral Court has been studying the qualitative changes caused by the ability of different races to cooperate with each other. Therefore, a double match has been specially added to this ssicpetition, and the rewards of the double match are more generous than the individual match." Chapter 454: Participate in a double match? Chapter 454: Participate in a double match? The big cat said in surprise: "This is to confirm the tacit understanding or the degree of integration of different races through thepetition?" "Yes." The Phoenix Demon Race said, "It is only in our Ancestral Court ssic that can gather arge number of first- and second-level bloodline experts, so this time the Ancestral Court has specially organized this brand newpetition system. Individualpetitions. The final top three will be rewarded, and the top ten in the double match will be rewarded, and they will be more generous." The big cat turned to look at Tang San, and Tang San said, "Let the cate to participate?" The big cat shook his head and said, "It can''t do it! It has no noble status and does not meet the requirements of thepetition. Or..." As he said, his eyes showed a smile. "Me?" Tang San was taken aback for a moment. He really didn''t n to participate in thepetition, and finally the problem of team battle was solved. He still hopes to be as low-key as possible during this period, and to stabilize the waves. The big cat nodded, "Yes! If the two of us cooperate, wouldn''t the double champion be caught?" The two Phoenix Demon Races were all dumb, and one of them hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, wait a minute. This should be a human noble?" Those who can enter the ancestral court are all nobles, and the same goes for humans. . "Yes." Big Cat answered for Tang San. "I''m afraid that humans won''t work. The bloodline doesn''t meet the requirements. Nobles won''t work either." The Phoenix Demon n said hurriedly. "Isn''t the first-level bloodline?" Big Cat said in confusion, it was toote for Tang San to stop it. "Can human beings have first-degree blood?" The Phoenix Demon Race looked at it dumbfounded. When Big Cat looked at Tang San again, it also realized that he might have said something wrong. Tang San said helplessly: "What are the rewards for the double match?" The Phoenix Demon Race said: "The reward for the first ce is very rich, and it is a token of all the Great Demon Emperor and Emperor Tianjing. This means that you can choose to join any emperor at any time and be favored by the emperor. At the same time, There is also an artifact that fits their own rewards. The same is true for the first ce in the individualpetition. But there is only one person''s reward. The second and third ce rewards are even worse. The top ten in the doublepetition are different. A degree of reward. But in addition to the first ce, the number of tokens obtained in other rankings depends on how many emperors fancy. The fixed rewards are the top wonders. The higher the ranking, the more you have the right to choose first." Tang San said, "In other words, the first ce is the artifact plus all the tokens, and the second ce is the power of the emperor''s favor tokens and the selection of strange objects. The higher the ranking, the more the right to choose." "Yes, that''s it. However, even if you are of a first-degree bloodline, you cannot participate because you are a foreign race." The Phoenix Demon Race also used honorific words to Tang San. After all, Big Cat''s words just now seemed to have exined He is also a first-ss bloodline! This has to make them pay attention. Tang San nodded slightly, and to be honest, rewarding him was a bit tempting. Whether it is an artifact or the right to choose a strange object. In fact, he even valued the chance of choosing strange things. If this thing had another time-space beacon or something like that, it would be much better than an artifact! There are so many good things from Ancestral Court. "Then how can I participate?" Just when Tang San was about to give up, Big Cat asked steadily. The Phoenix Demon Race said: "Unless the emperor''s guarantee is avable. This means that the emperor has approved the identity of the contest." "So troublesome!" The big cat frowned. It really hopes to cooperate with Tang San. At the beginning, it was defeated by Tang San. Although it is now a first-degree bloodline, it still has a strong recognition of Tang San''s strength. If it can cooperate with Tang San, it is really confident that it can get a good ranking. "I really have a token." Tang San flipped his wrist, and in his palm, a small sword appeared. It is the token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Seeing the token in his hand, the Phoenix Demon Race couldn''t help being taken aback, and immediately gave him a reexamination. It is not easy to get the recognition of the emperor, it is impossible without the absolute strength and the ability to fit the mind of the emperor. Any existence that can possess the emperor''s tokens means that at least the Demon King will take off in the future, and even be the Great Demon King! Although the Sword Saint Demon King is not too high in the rankings, hisbat power is also extremely strong. There are also arge number of monsters and spirit families who climb the Sacred Mountain of Sword Saint, but those who can obtain tokens are definitely rare. In front of him, he was able to obtain the token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor, which shows that he must be an extraordinary existence in terms of killing ability. "In this case, as long as your bloodline can reach Level 2 or higher, you can still participate." The Phoenix Demon Race''s attitude became more and more polite. "Do you really want me topete?" Tang San asked helplessly to the big cat next to him, he was really hesitant. "It''s mediocre not to be jealous. Come together, you can all participate. If you have the token of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, then you can be regarded as a person in the Sword Saint Pce. What''s wrong with humans? What are you afraid of the Demon Kings endorsement?" Looking at the sword saint order in Tang San''s hands, the lion tiger sword saint cats eyes were full of envy. You know, it also has the title of sword saint, but it is a sword saint, and The Sword Saint Demon Emperor is notparable! Looking at the sword saint in Tang San''s hand, how could he not be envious. Some options, it also has to go to the Juggernaut Pce to climb and practice. Listening to Big Cat''s words, and looking at the expressions of the two staff members, Tang San suddenly realized a problem. That is, I underestimated the emperor''s token. The meaning of the emperor''s token is far more than just a token, it is the real recognition of the emperor. And the recognition of an emperor means that he can truly have the protection of the emperor. In other words, even if he is a human being and is endorsed by the emperor, then everything seems to be no problem. After all, how could human beings be seen by these emperors. UU reading .uukanshu. The rewards of the ssic are too tempting. "If this is the case, let me try. Individualpetition, I will clear the obstacles for you." Thetter sentence is for the big cat. If the big cat can win the individual championship, it will be more significant. In the double match, you can focus on the big cats, assist yourself from the side, try to converge, and it is okay to not reveal yourself too much. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth, "Then test it." Going to the back hall again, looking at the huge stone tablet, Tang San stepped forward and dropped a drop of his own blood into it. When the blood was dripping out, he deliberately turned the liger into a brand in his body, making his bloodline more inclined to be a liger. The blood dripped, the white light rose, and the light on the crystal pir slowly climbed upward. Seeing the rising speed of the light, the two Peacock Demon Races couldn''t help being stunned, and the big cat frowned. Not because it was too fast, but because it was too slow. Compared with the blood of the big cat before, Tang San''s crystal pir''s light rising speed at this time was obviously much slower, just over a foot in three seconds. Generally speaking, the climbing speed is directly proportional to the strength of the blood vessel. Such speed often means unqualified! Tang San himself was actually a little curious as to what extent his bloodline could reach if he deliberately operated the Liger Transformation. Looking at this speed, it seems that your blood is not strong enough? Isn''t it even the second-level bloodline can''t reach it? Shouldn''t it. Where is your own liger Jin Gang power! Or is it because of the influence of human blood, the device in front of you doesn''t recognize it? As he was thinking about it, the light on the crystal pir had risen slowly and passed two feet. The speed is still very slow, but it hasn''t decayedpared to before, and it''s fairly stable. Continue to climb, three feet, four feet, five feet. Slowly but steadily continued upward. Chapter 455: Why did she come to sign up? Chapter 455: Why did shee to sign up? The expressions of the two Phoenix Demon Races changed again. Based on their experience, this bloodline strength test generally climbed more and more slowly, and when it came to the back, it was the slowest. This was the case before the big cat. But Tang San''s situation at this time didn''t seem like that. How can it be possible to maintain a constant speed and continue upward? It''s really weird! Six feet! The third-level bloodline has been stabilized. A human being able to have a third-level bloodline is already quite good in the eyes of the Phoenix Demon Race. However, the light on the crystal pir of the other person still maintained the previous stable speed and continued to rise. Who is going to make sense? Seven feet! Then there is Bachi! Steady climb. Tang San was also very curious as to why this happened. No matter how much experience he had in his previous life, he was a little confused about the bloodline test situation in front of him. Since I decided to participate, how could I have to rush over ten feet? It proved to be a second-level bloodline. The second-level bloodline is fine, and it''s still very good. . After all, this is just the level that one''s own brand brings to the blood. It''s good to stay at level two. If it wasn''t for worrying about the purity of his bloodline, he had wanted to use the time change to stimte the bloodline. But I''m afraid that I won''t be able to reach the second level. This is the Liger change. Nine feet! At nine feet, this is already close to the level of the second-degree bloodline. At this moment, the sound of bells rang from outside. A Phoenix demon n said in surprise, "It''s thest day, is there anyone who hase to sign up? I''ll go and see, you stay here." The one who spoke went out, leaving another Phoenix demon n to continue watching. The intensity of Tang San''s bloodline rose. Tang San frowned slightly, don''t know why, at the moment when the bell rang before, he suddenly felt a little eleration. With the improvement of the Tianhu transformation realm, he is now more and more sensitive to his own luck. Sudden eleration of heartbeat means something is about to happen, and it has something to do with the ringing of the bell just now. Could it be that this strong person who came from outside to sign up will have no effect on himself and the big cat in thispetition? "It''s a foot!" At this moment, the big cat''s relieved voice came. Tang San looked up, and sure enough, the strength of the crystal pir had already surpassed the position of ten feet. It wasn''t until this time that the rate of continued climbing began to gradually slow down, and it was no longer the steadily increasing state before. It seems that the strength of the first-degree bloodline is not reachable. Regarding this, Tang San felt it was normal. After all, the current limit of its liger transformation is ninth level, and the bloodline strength can only be cultivated to ninth level, the brand drawn by Xuan Tian Gong is not enough to make his liger be stronger. It is different from the blood of a real big cat. Peoples blood is the strength of his birth, Tang Sans blood is through the absorption of other peoples enhanced brand. Now the brand has not been enhanced to a higher level. It is normal to maintain the surface strength of less than the first level of blood. After all, his blood is There is no potential in it. The bloodline continued to climb, although it was slow, but it didn''t mean to stop. It took another ten feet, and the speed slowed down again when it was close to one feet two. It looked like this, although it was less than ten feet and five feet, but it should be about ten feet and three feet. The fact that human beings can possess such a strong second-level bloodline, coupled with the approval of the Sword Saint Demon Emperor, still surprised the Phoenix Demon Race that remained. Such a strong blood has never been seen before in humans! After all, even if a human is cultivating the transformation of the demon **** and the spirit of the heavens, the strength of the bloodline will be divided, and this strength does mean that his bloodline should be inherited from the family of the first-level bloodline level. Finally, at the position just past one zhang three, the blood beam stopped and stopped rising. "All right?" Big cat was even more anxious than Tang San. "Okay. Congrattions on your participation. Then you also want to participate in both the individual and the doubles, right? For the doubles, you also need to pay another one hundred element coins. That is one person two hundred." Hearing this number, even the corners of Tang San''s mouth, who didn''t care much about money, twitched. Ancestral Court can really make money! Valley The big cat looked at Tang San, "Is that enough?" "Well, enough." Tang San said helplessly. "Then please go out and register with me." The Phoenix Demon Race said with a smile. At this moment, the door opened, and the Phoenix Demon Race who had gone out came in with a weird expression. Behind it, a man who looked like a human but had strange blue long hair appeared. The moment Tang San saw it, he almost recognized the identity of the Peacock Demon Race at a nce. Moreover, when this person walked in, the invisible pressure made Tang San''s heart tighten in an instant, and the hair on the back of the Liger Sword Saint''s neck suddenly rose up, obviously feeling a huge threat. Peacock demon tribe above **** level? Who is this? Just when Tang San was surprised, the feeling of speeding heartbeat had already appeared again, and immediately after that, the stunning and charming face that had lingered in his mind and had seen him a few days ago had already appeared before his eyes. No matter how determined Tang San was, at this moment, he didn''t control his emotions at all, and he almost blurted out, "Beautiful son?" Yes, this is not someone else who followed the Peacock Demon Race in from the outside. It is the beautiful son! Tang San never expected that he would see Young Master Mei again here. When the two were parting, he heard that Young Master Mei said that he was going to ept the follow-up test of the Great Peacock Demon King, but he didn''t expect that she woulde here to sign up for the Ancestral Court ssic. For a moment, his brain couldn''t help falling into a nk. Hearing his exmation, the Peacock Demon Race in front and the beautiful son behind them all cast their eyes at almost the same time. Mei Gongzis beautiful eyes also showed shock, UU reading also eximed, "Sura? Why are you here? You are not..." The two of them were surprised by the same thing. It takes time toe to the ancestral court from a ce as far away as Kerry City! How many days have they been apart? It is only four or five days to make a full calction. He actually met again in the ancestral court. Obviously, it is not possible to reach here at a normal speed. "Huh?" The powerful Peacock Demon Race turned his head to look at Mei Gongzi in doubt, and then looked at Tang San, "Do you know?" The beautiful son took a deep breath, calmed his mind, then nodded, and said: "He is Shura, my human friend. Shura, this is my father." After hearing her introduction, Tang San immediately understood the identity of the person in front of him. Although he had seen this from a distance when he fought against the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng over Kerry City, at that time What I saw in that battle was more light, and seeing it up close at this time, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little weird in his heart. This is your future husband? Father-inw of this world? Suppressing the urge to call out his father-inw in his heart, Tang San hurriedly bowed slightly and said, "I have seen the patriarch." The Great Demon King Peacock nodded slightly, then looked up at the position where the crystal pir had climbed to, and then looked at the Liger Sword Sage next to him, and said with some surprise: "The Liger tribe? Is your blood problem solved?" It subconsciously thinks this is the blood strength of the big cat. As soon as the big cat heard that Tang San was called the patriarch, coupled with the strength of this bloodline and the appearance characteristics of the Peacock Demon Race, she couldn''t understand who this was before her! It has been mixed in Kerry City for many years. He hurriedly said respectfully: "Patriarch, this is not my blood test, it belongs to Brother Shura. I have always been in Kerry City before,peting in the Colosseum." Chapter 456: Beauty sons bloodline strength Chapter 456: Beauty son''s bloodline strength "Human blood? Level two?" The Great Peacock Demon King felt a little admiring for Tang San. You must know that the strength of human blood can reach this level, and he has never seen it. No, I can''t say I haven''t seen it, except for Mei Gongzi. "Yes." The Phoenix Demon Race on the side hurriedly replied respectfully. Although the rtionship between the Peacock Demon Race and the Phoenix Demon Race is not harmonious, it is not in their line. "Okay, let''s test it for my daughter." The Great Demon King Peacock didn''t say anything, and didn''t intend to continue talking with Tang San, and waved to the beautiful son. Beautiful son Yiyan stepped forward, but her gaze was always on Tang San. At this moment, what she was thinking in her heart was that Shura had only rushed back the third day before, wouldn''t it be because she was always at the ancestral court? Then you came back after seeing yourself? Tang San''s mood at this time is also extremelyplicated. The beauty of the son is here, and there is no doubt that he is also going to participate in the Ancestral Court ssic. What does it mean that the Peacock Demon King personally brought her to thepetition? Has this confirmed the identity of her sessor? If this is the case, then this ssic tournament is the first test for Mei Gongzi to be recognized by the ancestral senior management for the first time. Could this be the test Mei Gongzi said before? But she said before that she was conducting an ancestral test on the Peacock Demon Race! Mikoko and Big Cat, if theypete for the championship in the individual event in the future, what should they do? Who do you help yourself? I''m really not a person who values sex and despise friends! But..., hehe, Mei Gongzi is actually his own friend now, isn''t he? um, yes! The acquaintance is still before the big cat. . The big cat didnt know Tang Sansplicated mood now. It was just surprised that the Great Demon King Peacock had brought the little princess to thepetition in person, and it seemed that the little princess still knew Tang San, more like he had human blood. ! Didn''t you see that she is ck now? It''s not the long peacock blue hair that is the iconic Peacock Demon Race. "Please!" The Phoenix Demon n staff member made a please gesture to Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi walked slowly to the front of the test stone tablet. She turned her head and nced at Tang San next to her, and then looked at the strength of Tang San''s bloodline, her expression a little weird. His blood is less than the first level? She has seen Shura make many shots, and she also knows more than one kind of bloodline power. He is a kind of blood with this intensity, right? While thinking, she cut her finger and dripped a drop of blood into the groove. Suddenly, a strange feeling emerged in Tang San''s heart, his blood had just dripped, and it belonged to the beautiful son now. Isn''t it because the blood of the two mingled with each other? This can be regarded as a fusion of body fluids, and it is also to me for intimacy. As for the blood that was tested before, it was covered by my own blood strength and breath, not counting, not counting. "Puff!" As the blood entered the groove, the light of the crystal pir on the stele immediately began to rise. Unhappy! Yes, like Tang San, unhappy. Even the climbing speed is about the same. The Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help frowning, but Tang San whispered to the beautiful son: "It''s okay, our human blood seems to climb slowly, but it''s stable. This is what I did just now." "Yeah." Mei Gongzi nodded to him. Tang San whispered: "Are you participating in the individual match? Are you participating in the double match?" "I am myself..." Mei Gongzi said subconsciously, but when she finished speaking these words, her eyes were frozen on Tang San''s face, and she blinked. Tang San also blinked, looking at her too. Just as Tang San said, the crystal pir climbed steadily and continuously. Although the climbing speed was not fast, it seemed to be faster than Tang San''s previous speed. Two feet, three feet, four feet, five feet... It was six feet, seven feet, and eight feet soon! Seeing the steady and longsting ascent, the face of the Great Demon King Peacock had returned to normal. The two phoenix demon races were also watching, and the blood of the beautiful son was also what they cared about. The peacock and the phoenix had been vying for the position of the king of birds countless years ago. The Great Peacock Demon Emperor and the Great Undead Demon Emperor back then, it is hard to say who is strong and who is weak. Also confronted for many years. It wasn''t until the Great Peacock Demon King fell and the Peacock Demon n fell into a slump that the Phoenix Demon n was able to secure its position as the King of Birds. And this one who is here today seems to have human ancestry. But it is the daughter of the Great Demon King Peacock, who came to participate in the ssicpetition. what does this mean? Of course, the Phoenix Demon Race also came to participate. It is worth observing how much strength this little princess of the Peacock Demon Race has. Tang San stood beside the beautiful son, he already felt that now, the beautiful son was at level nine, yes, level nine! Although it should have just broken through the ninth level, the aura is obviously stronger than when we met a few days ago. It''s ten feet! The secondary bloodline has stabilized. The Peacock Demon Race is a real first-degree bloodline, but if she has a human bloodline, can she still reach the strength of the first-degree bloodline? The enhancement of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline strength crystal pir did not start to slow down like Tang San before, but continued to increase at a steady speed, which was obviously greater than Tang San''s previous potential. Tang San''s bloodline intensity had increased to one zhangsan before, so she was still very likely to reach the level of one zhangwu, which was the threshold of the first-level bloodline. Seeing that it was about to pass ten feet and two, and the strength of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline began to slow down at this moment. Has the speed been slowed by more than ten feet? Can this reach ten feet and five? Just when the same doubts appeared in everyone''s hearts, a strange scene appeared. The beautiful son''s crystal pir, which had been slow to ascend, suddenly elerated for a second time, and even half a minute faster than before, continued. Continue to improve. Can you speed it up a second time? The two Phoenix Demon n staff members couldn''t help but look dumbfounded. However, UU reading has the facts in front of them, and they cannot tolerate their unbelief! This instrument is absolutely fair. The power of the bloodline can be elerated for the second time, which means that people''s background is deep enough. One foot three, one foot four, one foot five! The first level blood is stable. Still continuing to improve. What the Liger Sword Saint Cat looked at was also amazed. She also had human blood. Is this girl even better than Shura? Try to prove everything. After ten feet and sixs, the rate of improvement began to slow down again. But by this time it is not important anymore. The identity of Mei Gongzi as the owner of the first-degree bloodline has been confirmed. Although the entry conditions for having a human bloodline need to be reviewed more, the first-degree bloodline and the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n came in person and solved all these problems. After all, the Peacock Demon n was a member of the Great Demon Emperor. Seven feet! Passed slowly. This means that it has surpassed the previous Liger Sword Saint''s one-foot six-nine, and this bloodline strength is also among the best. And, dont forget, she has human blood. Tang San faintly guessed that the reason for the second increase in the strength of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline was that it came from another bloodline in her body, inherited from the mother''s Baihuchang bloodline, and came from the inheritance of the Baihu Great Demon Emperor. This kind of change urred with the simultaneous assistance of the two major first-degree bloodlines. He couldn''t help but wonder, what would happen if he urged all the marks to drip out blood? How many times will it elerate? At least the second-level and first-level bloodlines should be able to speed up. The two-foot-high stone stele may not be the end. In the end, the strength of Mei Gongzi''s bloodline stopped at a position of seven or eight feet, and no longer continued to increase. You know, this position is already extremely amazing. The Peacock Demon King nodded in satisfaction, and said, "It''s okay, let''s register." Chapter 457: 35 Combination Continued Chapter 457: 35 Combination Continued Everyone came to the front hall together. The two Phoenix Demon Races had ignored Tang San and Big Cat, and took the lead in registering Mei Gongzi. "That''s it. This year''s Ancestral Court''s ssic has not only individual matches, but also double matches, and the rewards of the double match are very rich..." The Phoenix Demon Race will tell Mei Gongzi and Peacock Dao what he said to Tang San and Da Mao before. The Demon King also said it again. Listening to its narration, and looking at Shura, whose eyes had never left Mei Gongzi, the big cat suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart. "Double match, can I participate?" Mei Gongzi turned to look at the Peacock Demon King. "Who are you attending?" The Great Demon King Peacock asked suspiciously. "I can!" Tang San said without hesitation. He came to the Great Demon King Peacock and bowed slightly: "Actually, I am a vassal of the beautiful son. I canpete with her." "You?" The Great Demon King Peacock frowned, "You are only a second-level bloodline, and your aura is barely the cultivation base of the ninth-level realm. It will only slow you down..." Tang San immediately took out the Sword Saint Order again and handed it over, "I think, I can." "Well, he is very strong." Mei Gongzi nodded and said. She couldn''t help but nced at him a few more times when Shura said it was her vassal, but she didn''t say much. In her opinion, this is what Shura deliberately said in order topete with herself. However, with him participating in thepetition, Mei Gongzi did not reject it. Looking at the Sword Saint Order in Tang San''s hands, the Great Demon King Peacock couldn''t help but feel moved, "You were born in Kerry City?" Tang San nodded and said, "Yes." The Great Demon King Peacock narrowed his eyes, then looked at Son Mei, "The future world belongs to your young people, you decide for yourself." The Phoenix Demon n staff looked at Tang San, then at Mei Gongzi and Big Cat, muttering, "Didn''t you two want to be together before?" Tang San turned to look at the big cat, with an apologetic look, the big cat raised his eyebrows, and gave him a look that I knew. Did not show any dissatisfaction. Tang San gave it a thumbs up, everything was clear. "Can you?" He turned to Mei Gongzi and asked. "Okay." Mei Gongzi nodded to him. Looking at her delicate and cute face, Tang San really wanted to pounce on her and kiss her. Finally we can fight with her again. At this moment, his inner excitement was hard to calm down. He has recalled all kinds of past lives in his mind. He still clearly remembered that in his previous life, he was Tang San and she was Xiao Wu. Theirbination of three and five had once dominated the arena. The two cooperated closely and had an iparable tacit understanding, and they had defeated many opponents. At this moment, they canpete again, fight together again, and walk side by side again. Is there anything more wonderful than this? Although I am a little sorry for Big Cat, at this time, he really can''t care about anything. All the calmness in front of his Xiao Wu and his beautiful son has long since disappeared. Register, confirm, and receive the number te for thepetition. Confirm the time of thepetition. Afterpleting a series of processing, the preparation for thepetition has beenpleted. Tang San, Mei Gongzi, and Big Cat all participated in the individualpetitions. Then Tang San and Mei Gongzi participated in a team battle. What made Tang San more interested was that while registering, Mei Gongzi covered his name and didn''t let him read it. Therefore, until now, neither Tang San nor Shura actually knew what Mei Gongzi''s real name was. "Let''s go." The Great Demon King Peacock said to Young Master Mei. Valley "Yeah. Then we''ll see you in the stadium." The next sentence was naturally addressed to Tang San. "Okay. See you at the stadium." After seeing her, Tang San''s whole spirit became different. His eyes were full of energy. Before he hesitated whether to participate in thepetition, but since Mr. Mei, he has been eager to participate in thepetition. After leaving the registration office, a silver light shed on the Peacock Great Demon King, and Young Master Mei had disappeared out of thin air together. They were able toe so quickly, naturally, it was inseparable from the space jump. This was originally the ability that the Peacock Demon Race was best at, not to mention the most powerful Peacock Demon King. "Don''t look at it, there is no shadow." The big cat rang out in a somewhat joking voice. Tang San turned to look at him, smiling bitterly, "Sorry, sorry, Big Cat, it''s all my fault." The big cat waved his hand and said: "People whoe here, it''s okay. It''s normal to look down on friends. It''s the same for me when I changed. I must also guard my lover. Everything else is secondary, understand Long live." Tang San endured forbearance, and finally didn''t tell the paragraph that Mei Gongzi was a friend he had known earlier. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a big meal aspensation. If you get a ce in the double match, I will choose a good thing for you." The big cat shook his head when he heard what he said, and said: "Sura, you are my benefactor, and I treat you as a brother now. If you treat me as a brother, don''t say such things in the future. Want to get What, I have to rely on my own strength to fight for it, otherwise, I will never be truly strong. You have opened the way for me to obtain the Excalibur. In thispetition, I will look down on us Liger. The monster n of the n proves that we are strong enough." Seeing the gleaming light in its eyes, Tang San nodded slightly, and the big cat was right. He really wanted to be a top power, and he could only rely on himself. The big cat looked at him with scorching eyes and said, "But no matter when, the Liger n will always be your partner. As long as you say something, we will be there on call." The Great Demon King Peacock took Mei Gongzi directly back to his residence. There are no outsiders, but when facing Mei Gongzi, the expression on his face has be much gentler. "Who is that Shura? Your redeemer?" the Great Demon King Peacock asked. Mei Gongzi said: "That''s right. When I was in Kerry City, he had been helping me. In those few actions, he was also helping me." In fact, she was not sure whether Shura was the redeemer. . UU read , but Shura has always spared no effort to help her. The Great Demon King Peacock looked at his daughter with deep meaning, and said: "If you think this is an important help for your future, you must try to win it. If you can''t confirm whether he will really help you, then stay vignt. As a superior, it is impossible to control every subordinate, but every core member must be a confidant." "Yeah." The beautiful son nodded. As for Shura, she has always maintained a vignce in her heart. Last time she wanted to take off his mask to see his true face, because of this. That mask seemed to be isting something, so that she could never trust him wholeheartedly. But she could faintly feel that Shura had no reservations about her share, just like the surprise he couldn''t hide when we met just now and the emotions revealed from his eyes. "Okay, rest. After passing the test of inheritance, you have been on the road, and you didn''t take a good rest." After saying this, the Peacock Great Demon King flickered and disappeared out of thin air. When his father left, Mei Gongzi''s emotions also rxed. Seeing Shura today was indeed a pleasant surprise for her, and she had to y a double match with him, which was really a strange feeling. Although they had worked together before, it was a long time ago. Can you beat the opponent if you cooperate again on the field ofpetition? She didn''t know exactly what strength Shura was. She just knew that Shura was very strong. Always do what everyone can do. What happened to the liger beast beside him before? Is it his friend? Did they n to participate in a double match together? But after seeing himself, Shura didn''t hesitate to choose topete with him. What did he mean to himself? Chapter 458: Tianyang Sacred Mountain Chapter 458: Tianyang Sacred Mountain Mei Gongzi gradually grows with age, and has gradually reached the age when his love is first opened. It is not that he doesn''t know anything. Of course she could feel the look in Shura''s eyes when she looked at herself. But he still refused to take off the mask. Perhaps, through thispetition, something can be tested. Back at the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San''s mood was unable to calm down for a long time. He was very fortunate that he went to sign up with the Liger Sword Saint. If not, how could you meet Mei Gongzi? This is also due to luck. As he gradually calmed down, he already understood why the Peacock Demon King would take Mei Gongzi to participate in the Ancestral Court ssic, the purpose of which was a bit simr to letting the Liger Sword Master participate in thepetition. This is clearly in preparation for the future session to the throne by Son Mei. If in thispetition, the beautiful son can show off his skills and eventually even get a very high ranking, the Peacock Demon King will naturally dere that she is his heir, and even pass the throne directly to her in the near future. . Therefore, this time we must help her defeat her opponent. Individual matches are not that easy to control, but in the double match with her, it is much easier. Today, he even defeated a god-level powerhouse, and Tang San still had confidence in the elitepetition. Of course, it is not ruled out that the descendants of those powerful races also have the ability to challenge the gods, but he is convinced that as long as he wants to, and with the stimtion of the beautiful son, he will definitely be able to ovee a strong enemy. It just so happened to take this opportunity to take a good look at how powerful opponents below the **** level who truly stood at the peak of the Fairy Continent could be. Of course, some of the abilities that were used in the previous battle with Huang Bingbing, the patriarch of the ice female n, cannot be used in the game, such as time and space beacons. When he returned from the ancestral court this time, the first thing Tang San had to do was to initially refine the time and space beacon so that it could be used for his own use, although with his current cultivation base it is still impossible to truly use the time and space Dao. The power of the target, but as long as it exerts a small part of it, it is alreadyparable to the existence of the artifact. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San showed a faint light on his face. At this moment, he was really confident! This is the power of love! Tang San told Zhang Haoxuan that he would also participate, and also said that he would be careful in everything. There are still more than two days left before the start of the game. For more than two days, he does not intend to spend it in the hotel like this. He wants to take advantage of this time to go to two ces he has always wanted to go before, which is also a time saver. After the ssic is over, you can leave the ancestral court in the first time and return to Kerry City. Judging from the fact that Mei Gongzi cane to thepetition this time, when he returns, he should not continue to retreat. And it is very likely that Kerry City''s power change will begin. At this critical time, she must need him. So he must seize all the time. After lunch, Tang San asked for a carriage and quietly left the White Tiger Hotel. The current White Tiger Hotel is really lively. Many strong yers in thispetition have moved in, and there is a constant flow of people. It is not known how many times it is more lively than usual. Sitting in the carriage, Tang San said his destination, and the carriage ran smoothly on the streets of Zuting. Tang San closed his eyes and adjusted his state silently, keeping himself in the best possible state. Half an hourter, the carriage slowly stopped, and the coachman respectfully said: "My lord, here it is." "Well, just wait for me here." Tang San got out of the carriage and looked up at the destination of his trip. The majestic mountain is presented as a crimson, which is not the color of the mountain itself, but isposed of countless red flowers. The red flowers are big and small, and the varieties are different, but they all show a simr red color. From a distance, you will feel that it is like a burning mountain, which is magnificent. . That''s right, this sacred mountain is the domain of the strongest emperor of the Richen Empire, who is known as the four-day Celestial King, ranked first in the Richen Empire, and is born to nurture the Celestial Celestial King. At the top of the towering mountain, a fiery red pce stood there, as if it was the hottest ce of mes. From the title of the emperor of heaven, Tang San knew that although this emperor of the genus of nts, the abilities he possessed must be the most masculine existence. It is a powerful bloodline that has been cultivated and eventually mutated, and it can''t even be passed on. The Tianyanghua that appeared at the Ancestral House auction before should be born from his body. So what are the flowers on the holy mountain? The descendants of Tianyanghua? Or is it caused by breath infection? While thinking, Tang San had alreadye to the foot of the mountain. Extending from the foot of the mountain all the way up is a straight mountain road. There are not many climbers on the mountain path, of course, there are still a little more than the Crystal Demon Emperor, at least within Tang San''s eyesight, there are about a dozen. But that''s it. I don''t know how much less than the situation where there are thousands of people on the Sword Saint Mountain. These sacred mountains with few climbers, the emperor should not be short of money, and don''t care about these at all. I just don''t know if they will be poorer. After paying ten element coins, Tang San came to the foot of Tianyang Mountain. The temperature in the air seemed to have risen a little, and it became a little warmer, but it was not as hot as he had originally imagined. The faint floral fragrance lingers in the air, and the fiery red color will invisibly raise the mood of a person. Is it just warm? Tang San remained skeptical in his heart. After adjusting his own state, he stepped out and stepped into the steps of Tianyang Sacred Mountain. When he stepped on the steps in the next moment, suddenly, everything around him changed. The flowers and nts in the original vision disappeared, there was a loud rumbling in the ears, and the temperature suddenly became hot. I saw a hotva rushing down in front of me, UU reading went straight to Flowing from under my feet. The steps still exist, but the entire sacred mountain seems to havepletely turned into an active volcano, and it is still erupting. It''s just that there is no volcanic ash in the sky, butva flows everywhere on the ground and on the mountain. The hot temperature seemed to evaporate him. Stepping on the ghostly shadow, Tang San dodges theva flowing from under his feet, trying to continue climbing. But when he stepped into the second step, the amount of magma in front of him suddenly increased. More than two-thirds of the steps were covered by magma, and a lot of sshing magma covered his body. Tang San didn''t dodge anymore, he wanted to try what kind of changes this hot magma could bring. The body-protecting liger golden gang bursts out, turning into white gold mes on the surface of his body, preventing the magma from attacking him. The magma fell on the liger golden gangway, making a series of "chi chi" sounds, and with the intensity of the liger golden gangway, it was rapidly dissolving. And Tang San''s swallowing characteristics of the Liger Golden Gang just tried it for an instant and it ended immediately. The swallowing could be swallowed, but the hot energy that swallowed in was something his body couldn''t bear. The temperature is too high, if this is swallowed in, I am afraid that he will really set himself on fire. Can''t hold it hard? What should I do then? The Liger Jin Gang was consumed rapidly, and Tang San frowned. The realm of his liger Jin Gang, with the power of his ownpressed blood, wasparable to the ninth-level powerhouse, and was still the one of the first-level blood. Could it be said that the ninth-tier powerhouse with the first-level bloodline can''t climb the steps in front of Tianyang Sacred Mountain? The challenge here is too difficult. But from his previous observations at the foot of the mountain, there are still climbers who can reach the half-hill position. It shouldn''t be so difficult. Chapter 459: Sun hardened body Chapter 459: Sun hardened body There is an unwritten rule for climbing the sacred mountain. You cannot retreat. Once you retreat, it means failure. So Tang San couldn''t retreat from this second step. As soon as his thoughts turned in his mind, Tang San figured out. The vines swarmed out of the body, blocking in front of you instantly, using the lower-level Blue Silver Emperor to block the hot magma, but the Liger Jin Gang retracted it. It is strange to say that when the Blue Silver Emperor, who was obviously only a third-level bloodline, appeared, the temperature of the originally hot magma dropped significantly. Although the blue silver emperor that was burning instantly appeared scorched ck, both the temperature in the air and the temperature of the magma itself showed a significant downward trend. It''s obviously easier to resist. The Emperor Yang Tianjing is really self-willed! By doing this, he was clearly rejecting the monster n toe and climb his holy mountain. In other words, it is to refuse the strong ones outside the nt system to climb, and for the strong ones in the nt system, obviously take care of it. Tang San had guessed whether this would be the case before, and then he became the Blue Silver Emperor. . Sure enough, it turned out to be true. The zing high temperature continuously affected the Blue Silver Emperor, causing the Blue Silver Emperor itself to appear charred and shrinking. Tang San kept injecting his Profound Sky power into it, only this could maintain its defense. Not eager to continue climbing, Tang San stood on this second step silently feeling the changes of the Blue Silver Emperor at this time. He must first figure out what climbing Tianyang Sacred Mountain can bring before continuing to climb. Soon, he discovered that when he transformed the power of bloodline into a nt system, the greatest change in the fiery firepower of Tianyang Sacred Mountain was that it no longer invaded but infiltrated. His own Blue Silver Emperor soon became hot, and following the hotness of the Blue Silver Emperor, boiling heat naturally flowed into Tang San''s body. But that was not the heat to burn his body directly, but a kind of heat like baking. The body was soaked in this heat, Tang San could obviously feel the blood and energy in his body. It gradually boils, and in this process, it seems that some impurities in the body are also being calcined. At the same time, the skin, bones, meridians, and internal organs are also undergoing subtle changes under this thermal baking. Sunfire quenching body? Tang San''s heart moved. If it''s just a simple nt-based spirit family, under such a sun-burning body, its own bloodline should have certain purification characteristics. But this thing is definitely not something anyone can bear. Because even if it is changed to infiltration, the temperature is still extremely high. If it is not good, it will hurt the origin. There are only two attributes that can be resisted. One is the extremely cold attribute, which is directly resisted by confrontation, but in this case, there is no effect of improving oneself, and the other is naturally fire. Attributes, have higher resistance to fire attributes, and then you can really get some benefits from it. No wonder there are so few climbers on the Heavenly Sun Sacred Mountain. It turns out that the benefits here are only for the fire-attributed nt monsters. Tianyang Tianjinghuang seems to have a special preference for the spirit tribe with this attribute. It''s no wonder that, after all, he himself can''t give birth to descendants and inheritance. It should be this way to find his inheritors. After understanding this, he naturally figured out his purpose. Tang San smiled slightly. Although his Blue Silver Emperor was not of fire attributes, he had already incorporated the characteristics of a variety of nts before, and it was quite good in terms of tenacity alone. And his Profound Sky Art itself is right and peaceful, your fire attributees in, as long as you are not extremely domineering to destroy yourself, then you have the opportunity to slowly resolve it. Isn''t it infiltration? One of Tang San''s bigger problems that bothered him was his physical strength. Although relying on the huge vitality of the golden tree, coupled with the improvement of ligers and golden gangs, it is already much stronger than before, but his current physique wants to withstand the ability of his divine consciousness to stimte some past lives. Extremely difficult. Just like when he used the Osume Hammer before, it brought him a great burden, and it would never be possible to use it again in a short period of time. And the benefit of climbing the Heavenly Sun Sacred Mountain in front of him is body tempering, which is really suitable. Valley In his previous life, Tang San improved his physical physique very strongly once, in a ce called Ice and Fire Two Eyes, which was tempered by the two extreme springs of ice and fire, which greatly improved his physical physique. , And eventually be a god. The fiery blood energy of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor in front of him had a better effect than the fiery Yangquan at that time. After all, the energy intensity of this ne is greater than that of his previous world. Inhaling heat, silently infiltrating the body, using the Xuantian Gong to dissolve it. Although the hot heat quickly made Tang San''s skin red like a cooked shrimp, the fiery heat permeated the body and went through the Xuantian Gong. The adjustment of the body will not cause fire poison to remain, but it produces the effect of body quenching. This infiltration and tempering made some of the dark wounds he left when he used the Osumi Hammer before being infiltrated by fiery heat and began to get better, just like the feeling of bruising, and the operation of the mysterious sky became more and more smooth. Up. Of course, this will consume a lot of it, but he now has a soul core in his body, and his own recovery ability is also extremely fast. The heaven and earth here are rich in aura, and naturally there will be no problems in a short time. Tang San wasn''t eager to climb upwards at all, so it was good to maintain this state. Nourishing the body with firepower, allowing oneself to be constantly tempered, tempering oneself, it is equivalent to tempering his Blue Silver Emperor. From noon to night, time flies quickly. Even the ticket collection staff found this strange guy. Tang San is undoubtedly the shortest one to climb, with only two steps. However, many climbers in front of him, or even behind him, have already left, but he is still standing there. It is definitely the one who has been here for the longest time. Until night fell, he did not intend to leave. The staff have been working here for a long time, but this is the first time such a situation has been encountered. It wasn''t until midnight that Tang San took a breath and slowly stepped back down the steps. Suddenly, white mist evaporated around his body, a lot of heat radiated outwards, and some of his clothes had already been toasted and couldn''t bear it. Tang San took out a long robe and covered him, so he didn''t expose his body. The blush on the skin has not gone for a long time, and the bones, meridians, and internal organs have a feeling of soreness and itching constantly. This feeling was really ufortable, but Tang San had a look of joy. He knew that after being tempered by the sun fire, his body had benefited, and it was improving its strength. That''s great! This kind of intensity tempering is just right for him. If time permits, he can stay here for three days and three nights. It doesn''t need much. After a year and a half of tempering, he can also raise his physique to a god-level level, strong enough to use Osume''s hammer at will. It''s a pity that time doesn''t wait for me. He will have topeteter, and he has to go to another ce. Naturally, he can''t just continue to practice here. It can only be saidter. The carriage driver was very dedicated. Although it waste, he was still waiting outside. Tang Sanduo gave the money for the carriage and asked him to take him back to the hotel and agreed to leave at noon. Back at the hotel, go directly to the practice room to meditate. The blush on the surface of the skin has basically disappeared, but the heat in the bones is still there. Tang San kept running Xuan Tian Gong to absorb these heat, and at the same time, he watched the changes in the strength of his body under the fiery heat refinement. Chapter 460: Conflict between Yin and Yang Chapter 460: Conflict between Yin and Yang The zing heat seemed to be imprinted in the body, especially the Blue Silver Emperor''s imprint was greatly affected. There is an extrayer of fiery red on the surface of the Lan Yinhuang brand, and even the appearance of the vines has changed slightly. The color is darker, as if it has been roasted, the volume is reduced, but the strength is significantly increased. Comes with some fiery heat. Yes, it has a refining effect. Under the refining of the fiery firepower of the Heavenly Sun Sacred Mountain, the Blue Silver Emperor was evolving subtly. It''s really the most yang-jumbo Tianyanghua! That masculine aura even affected Tang San''s liger and golden gang brand to a certain extent. Liger Jin Gang itself is also a very masculine existence, and it has be more pure under the tempering of Tianyanghua. After thepetition is over, you can suggest that the Liger Swordmaster go there to try it. Although the monsters are naturally rejected there, it should be possible to insist on a period of time with the cultivation of the big cat. The big deal is that the time is shorter, but That Yang Huo was absolutely good for him to refine the power of bloodline. After thinking about his own gains, Tang San quickly entered a state of concentration. Tomorrow he will go to another ce, naturally it is the Diyin Holy Mountain of Diyin Tian Jinghuang. There is yang, there is yin, there is yang to rigid, there is yin to soft. . Both yin and yang, together with rigidity and softness, is the way of civil and martial arts. Tang San was going to the dojo of these two strongest emperors to experience the mystery in person. Although he only felt some fur at the foot of the Tianyang Sacred Mountain, he had already gained a lot of insights, and he also had certain judgments about the Tianjing Emperor. From the fact that the Emperor Di Yin Tian Jing took the initiative to buy the Tianyang Flower at the auction that day, it can be seen that these two Tian Jing emperors should be very closely rted. Today, I have been tempered from the most yang to the strong, and tomorrow I will go to the yin to the soft side to feel it, and see if the twoplement each other and can bring some more benefits. At noon the next day, Tang San came to Diyin Holy Mountain. Compared with the masculine red of Tianyang Sacred Mountain, this ce looks gloomy. The entire Diyin Sacred Mountain is dark and gloomy, giving people a very ufortable feeling. Tang San paid the money, and then stepped into the range of Diyin Sacred Mountain. There were obviously more climbers here than on the Tianyang Sacred Mountain, but everyone wore a pitch-ck cloak,pletely concealing themselves in it. , Is not exposed, and I don''t know why. In the gloomy atmosphere, Tang San stepped up the first step. Suddenly, bursts of cold air rushed from all directions, directly rushing into his body. Tang San released his Blue Silver Emperor again. The Blue Silver Emperor who had just absorbed the most masculine and strong just yesterday, the masculine energy has not beenpletely digested and absorbed, in Tang San''s view, it should be able to resist this cold energy to a certain extent. However, the moment he released the Blue Silver Emperor, his Blue Silver Emperor vines began to appear stiff in the air. Those lines of Yin Qi rushing from top to bottom rushed into the Blue Silver Emperor crazily. not good! Tang San took a step back almost without hesitation and withdrew from the steps. Even if the ten element coins are spent in vain, they can''t take care of it. However, he was still a stepte. He only heard a series of "cracking" sounds, and the Blue Silver Emperor vines actually began to shatter every inch and one after another. Even the Blue Silver Emperor brand in Tang San''s body began to show signs of cracking, as if it were about to disintegrate directly. The painful Tang San couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. The yin and yang qi in the body converge, not only did not merge with each other, but quickly collided with each other. How could this be? Tang San was taken aback, but he also reacted immediately. The time change started instantly, causing all changes around the Blue Silver Emperor brand in his body to slow down, and then he immediately turned around and quickly left the scope of the Diyin Holy Mountain. Dark pce. An old woman is standing in front of the pce, looking into the distance. A ck dresspletely enveloped her body, only revealing a pair of dark blue eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something, her eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of her mouth showed a trace of disdain, "There is another fool who is dreaming. If the sun to the yin are so well integrated, the Richen Empire would have long been not the two of us. Dominate." At this point, she said to herself, another painful color shed in her eyes, she sighed, turned and walked towards the dark pce. Tang San didn''t even care about the possibility of disturbing others. He just confessed to the coachman and found an unmanned corner to instantly activate the Peacock Transformation, and returned to the White Tiger Hotel at the fastest speed by means of spatial transmission. He never expected that the power he faced would be so overbearing. When the yin to the yang touch each other, there will be such a big mutation reaction. Moreover, the Yin Qi that had been integrated into his body was still producing a series of reactions, from the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand all the way to his Xuantian Gong being affected, and steadily retreating under the impact of Yin and Yang. Even his soul core core began to be unstable. Too overbearing! It''s just that the two Heavenly Kings are just a little bit of power on the sacred mountain. With such a righteous and peaceful energy of their own Profound Heavenly Art, they can''t be reconciled, and such a huge change will be produced. Under unexpected circumstances, this state is simply unimaginable. what to do? The strong man broke his wrist, immediately cut the blue silver emperor brand and abandon it, this is the best result. Abandon this brand, and take a part of the contaminated Xuantian power to solve this problem. However, if you do that, Tang San''s cultivation will drop by a bit, which is obviously undesirable for the Ancestral Court ssic that is about to start! But what can a strong man do if he breaks his wrist? Forcibly absorb them and dissolve them? However, these two diametrically opposed energies are too overbearing. Together, they only conflict with each other, just like the tip of a needle against a wheat mang. There is no possibility of rxation at all. Tang San had already tried to use time to slow down the speed of their contact, but still couldn''t solve the problem. Space cutting can''tpletely cut the connection between them. Even the two powerful abilities of time and space can''t do things, he really can''t think of any way he can solve the problems between them. Are the Emperor Yang Tian Jing and the Emperor Di Yin Tian Jing a friend? The attributes of the two of them restrain each other to such a degree. If they are friends, don''t they have to face strong shocks at any time together? The strong man break his wrist! Tang San has never been an indecisive person. Even if the cultivation base is lost, he can''t care about it at all. Just when he was about to forcibly split the Blue Silver Emperor, suddenly, he saw the one who was the first among all his bloodlines. The ck-and-white whirlpool-like brand is spinning steadily. It is the only existence that has not been affected by the impact of the two breaths of Yang and Yin. It''s like a cold-eyed bystander, running on its own there. Yes indeed! I still have it myself. Perhaps time and space cannot change that masculinity, but can luck? Thinking of this, Tang San didn''t hesitate anymore, immediately spurred by his divine consciousness, and once again disyed his own good and bad domains! The ck and white colors spread silently from him at the same time, only flickering slightly. With Tang San''s body as the center, the bipr domain was controlled within two feet in diameter under him, and enveloped himself in it. Suddenly, Tang San''s fortune began to change. Although the Zhiyang Zhigang airflow that was in the frantic conflict was still conflicting, some sudden changes appeared. In the process of conflict with each other, the two Qis of Yin and Yang seemed to slide suddenly when they collided. The two inteced each other, and they seemed to hover each other while pulling each other. Although they immediately collided again, they circled. The moment brought a force of rotation, so that the collision between each other did not seem to be that strong. There are doors! Chapter 461: Yin Yang 2 Qi Chapter 461: Yin Yang 2 Qi Tang Sanqiang endured the violent consumption of mental power in the two pr domains of good and bad, and continued to maintain it. Sure enough, the state of good luck reappeared again, and the breath of yang to yin collided with each other, and the staggered strokes appeared again. The rotation strengthened, driving them to begin to stroke more and more. Many scenarios. There was a slight change in Tang San''s expression, and joy gradually appeared on his face. On the Blue Silver Emperors brand, the broken marks began to be more and more, but the collision of the sun to the yin surrounding it began to be less and less. Those broken blue silver emperor branded fragments were dragged into it, and directly turned into powder and merged, making the breath of yang to yin begin to be more and more stable, just like the vortex in the two pr domains of good and bad, it also began to gradually turn into The vortex state runs steadily, forming a brand new and unique brand appearance. The yang to yin aura that had been conflicting everywhere in the body was pulled by this vortex and gradually absorbed into it. The same was true for the conflicting yin and yang in the Xuan Tian Gong, which made Tang San''s state finally stabilized. Come down. This field of good and bad is really good! Not only can it be used in battle, but it also has such benefits in cultivation. With it, there is almost no need to worry about going crazy, Tang San eximed in his heart. Although he is still not sure how strong the blue silver emperor''s brand after the yin and yang two qi has been integrated, but at present, this thing is so overbearing, I am afraid it will never be weak. Specific applications have to wait until you are fully restored before trying. . After this just now, both his own soul power and mental power were consumed a lot, Tang San immediately began to practice meditation after confirming that his body was stable. It wasn''t until the evening that he woke up from meditation, and his state was basically restored. Looking inwardly, the Yin-Yang Blue Silver Emperor brand was still spinning in the distance, and it seemed to be absorbing the Yin-Yang attribute in the air to maintain itself, and there was no sign of weakening. Once the state was restored, Tang San was ready to give it a try. See what exactly this brand new brand does. In order to avoid unnecessary danger, he first opened up his own good and bad pr domain, and then poured his spirit again to inspire the blue silver emperor''s brand. It didnt matter if it was a stimulus. Almost instantly, the Yin-Yang Blue Silver Emperors brand suddenly expanded, and the Yin-Yang Qi spread and directly filled the whole body... The Ancestral Court ssic is one of the most important events of the Ancestral Court in history. I don''t know how many powerful people of all races have gained the attention of their own race because they show their skills in the elitepetition, and gradually be the best and even the leader of the race. On the huge ancestral square, thepetition stage was finallypleted. The ancestral square is surrounded by sacred mountain pces belonging to the emperor. This is the core area, and there are six imperial pces nearby. All the schedules of the Zu Court ssic are elimination system, which means that the contestants have only one chance to lose, and the game ends if they lose. Even if he was strong but was eliminated from a strong opponent in the first round, he can only be med for bad luck. Today is the first day of the game, and the most important process on this day is not the game, but the drawing ceremony. What kind of opponents are drawn and their positions are all rted to whether they can get a good rankingter. In the history of the Ancestral Court ssic, there are many cases where strong yers draw deaths who kill each other in the same group. In particr, this time the Ancestral Court ssic also added a double match system, which is the first double match in history. Therefore, tickets for the stands around the Zuting za have long been sold out. The huge square can amodate more than half a million people from the ancestral court to watch the game at the same time. As for order, it has never been a problem in the ancestral court. With the coercion of the emperors, no one dares to disobey order in the ancestral court. Early in the morning, people have already entered the stadium, waiting for the start of today''s exciting game in the surrounding stands. On the northernmost side is the VIP Seat, which is a ce where only the patriarchs and other great nobles can board. As for the emperors, they will note to the scene at all. They want to watch the game, they only need to swipe their spiritual knowledge to watch it naturally. At this time, the contestants are queuing up from the ce where the registration office is located, and the lottery is being drawn. Firste first, thenter, it''s so casual. The individualpetition and the doublepetition are staggered, that is, the individualpetition will be held on the first day and the doublepetition will be held on the second day. So what is going on today is just the draw ceremony of the individual match. The double match will not be yed until tomorrow when the double match is officially yed. Tang San came early today, and he and Liger Sword Saint Big Cat came to draw lots together. Generally speaking, the more people draw together, the less likely it is to draw a group that is closer to each other. There are more than 300 people, divided into 16 groups, and each group has 20 people. In the end, there can be only one person. In other words, if you are ced in a group, you must eliminate everyone else before you can emerge from this group. Therefore, thest thing Tang San and the others wanted to see was to get together. Of course, this is not a big problem for Tang San, the reason is simple, he has the luck of the Tianhu change! In the field of both good and bad luck, it is even stronger to control luck. Tang San and Big Cat have already drawn lots. Tang San is in the third group and Big Cat is in the sixth group. As expected, he didn''t win a group. If they can all make it into the top sixteen, they have to draw lots again, so there is no rush. After the draw was over, Tang San waited at the entrance, waiting for the arrival of Mei Gongzi. He can''t directly contact Mei Gongzi now, so this contact problem must be resolved. Otherwise, how can we draw lots together tomorrow! Without waiting too long, Tang San''s eyes lit up and he saw that the beautiful son in a white dress had already arrived. U U Reading She has an extremely beautiful appearance and a human appearance, which has attracted the attention of many contestants. But for these beautiful gazes, it seemed as if he hadn''t noticed it, and he always maintained a cold expression. Tang San walked directly towards her, and Mei Gongzi had already seen him at this time. Tang San came to her and whispered: "This is for you." While talking, he handed a smallmunicator he made to Mei Gongzi. As soon as the palms of the two touched, a force of air transport was quietly poured into Young Master Mei by Tang San. "You can contact me with mental motivation. It is convenient for us to contact meter, and find me whenever I have anything to do." Tang San said softly, after saying this, he walked out. This is not a ce for conversation. Mei Gongzi looked at the small object in his hand, and he could tell from the shape that it was hanging from his ear. She turned her head and nced at the direction Shura had left. This guy was really thoughtful. "Can you hear it?" She brought the smallmunicator with her spirit energy, and asked softly. "You can hear it." Shura''s voice came. "What group are you in?" Mei Gongzi asked. Shura said: "I am in the third group and the big cat in the sixth group. As long as you are not in these two groups, there is no problem. You probably won''t win the same group." "Well, I will tell you my groupter." It didn''t take a long time, and the lottery of the beautiful son was over. Tianhu''s luck and luck still yed a very good role, the ninth group. Three six nine, this is the grouping of the three of them in the individualpetition. After the grouping is over, the next step is the direct game. Thepetition system is very simple, it can even be said to be simple and crude. Each group has its own number. For example, Tang San has three groups of six numbers. So, his opponent today is three sets of No. 5. Catch and fight. Chapter 462: Start Chapter 462: Start After half of the contestants have been eliminated in today''spetition, the next round will be the remaining numbers of the same group and then fight each other in order until there is only one person left in the group. This kind of pure knockout is undoubtedly the most cruel, but it also has an advantage. There is no tactic to speak of, that is, to defeat the opponent. Competitors appeared on the three hugepetition stages with a diameter of 200 meters at the same time. They were the top six contestants in the first group draw today. A group of No. 1 to a group of No. 2, a group of No. 3 to a group of No. 4, a group of No. 5 to a group of No. 6. The following matches are also analogous. Today is the first round of the elimination round, and the game time will definitely be the longest. Because there are more than one hundred games to be yed. When the game is over and when is the end. Three arena are going on at the same time, thepetition of that one is over, and the next pair of yers will be on the stage. There is no pause. . The rules of the game are very simple, that is, there are no rules, you can use any weapon, you have an artifact that is your ability. If one party concedes or dies or falls off the ring, it is considered a loss. The game in the Fairy Continent is so simple and rude. But it also saves the most time. At this time, the six contestants in the first group have already taken the stage. There are no races, there are any races, but they are definitely strong races. Each arena has a god-level power as a referee, of course, most of the time, they are just a duty to announce the start of the game and the winner of the game. There was a spark in the first game. Those who dare to participate are basically the powerhouses with a level 9 cultivation base and a bloodline of level 2 or higher. As soon as the battle started, a strong breath erupted immediately. For a time, the strong blood aura on the three arenas seemed to rise to the sky. Every participant knows that this is the best time to show themselves, and whether they can get more resources to hit the gods in the near future depends on their performance this time. As long as the elite can qualify in the group, then it will definitely be the talent that all ethnic groups strive to cultivate. If it could go further, it would be even more remarkable. The top three in the end are the absolute pride of heaven. Tang San was with the big cat in the corner of the waiting area at this time. In order to prevent himself from being pointed and pointed by other contestants, the burly big cat wore a big cloak. Tang San stood beside it, basically blocked by the shadow of its body, which was not easy to attract attention. From their perspective, what they saw was the match on the first ring. At this time, the two contestants on the stage were from two very powerful races. The male yer on the left is a strong yer from the Phoenix Demon Race, and the male yer on the right is from the Richen Empire Spirit n, named the Ruijin n, the master of the gold element, and the second-level bloodline! "There should be no suspense in this scene. It''s too obvious that the attributes are against each other." The big cat said in a low voice. Huo Kejin, this is a truth that everyone knows. What''s more, the Phoenix Demon n is not only the fire attribute, but also the first-level bloodline, the Ruijin n is the second-level bloodline. With the two sides at the same level of cultivation, their attributes and background have already determined many things. Of course, there will be many changes on the spot, and no one can say that it will definitely win, but rtively speaking, it must be that the Phoenix Demon Race has a much higher winning rate. "There is no easy way for those who dare to participate in thepetition. Let''s take a look." Tang San said in a low voice. "Ok." At this time, the battle between the two sides has begun. A man of the Ruijin tribe is a slender figure, his head is presented as a triangle, his hands and feet are a bit like humans, but his limbs are very slender, the surface of his skin is silvery white, and his eyes are pale golden. The gold element is one of offense and defense, and the only thing you''re afraid of is the fire attribute. The appearance of the Phoenix Demon Race opposite him was no different from that of human beings. At this moment, a pair of huge fiery red wings spread out behind them, pping wings already floating in the void. The zing mes rose, and he was the most dazzling person on the three arenas. "This Phoenix Demon Race shouldn''t have muchbat experience, right? The cultivation base is not weak." Big Cat frowned. How rich is thebat experience of the big cat. From the obvious flight of the opponent, it can be seen that the opponent does not have muchbat experience. Such a disy is undoubtedly for spectators, but is it really necessary? Compared with this Phoenix Demon Race, the contestant of the Ruijin Race is much more low-key. Spread his arms on both sides of his body, and then quickly rushed towards his opponent, without any breath escaping from his body during the whole process. The wings of the Phoenix Demon Race were pping forward at the same time, pushing their body back, and at the same time the overwhelming zing sea of mes had already rushed towards the Ruijin Race in arge area. The Ruijin n did not evade, and the arms were closed on the top of the head, and the arm was deformed and turned into a long knife. Its speed broke out almost instantaneously, rushing up against the fire. The strong Phoenix demon n seemed to have felt something too, and his backing figure pped his wings again and flew high suddenly. It is good at flying. In its view, it only needs to keep a good distance and burn opponents with Phoenix mes, and victory is a matter of time. But is that really the case? The mes shot for the first time suddenly split to both sides, and the Ruijin n body had turned into a sharp de and rose into the sky. Yes, under the cover of the previous me, its body turned into a long knife. The surface of the silver-white de still has a faint red color. It was not burned out by the Phoenix me, but full of blood. Breath of red. "Hell knife?" The big cat almost blurted out. Compared to Tang San, itsbat experience is actually richer, and you can tell at a nce the abilities that the Ruijin n is disying at this moment. The speed of the **** knife burst was too fast, the phoenix mes that flew down were so hot that it was separated one by one, and it almost instantly arrived in front of the Phoenix Demon Race. At this time, the Phoenix Demon Race also realized that it was not good. It was able topete, and it was naturally one of the best among the Phoenix Demon Race. UU Reading ''s body flew horizontally, and at the same time, the right wing mmed directly toward the side of the Ruijin n Hellsword. At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned golden red, a mouth, and a slender golden red me spewed out. Phoenix is really hot! This is its most powerful me. The Hell Sword did not evade the Phoenix real fire, but straightened up and continued to cut out. "Puff" Phoenix''s true fire fell on the Hell Sword, and it actually directly burned a hole in the Hell Sword. But the Hell Sword also shed fiercely on the right wing of the Phoenix Demon Race. The Hell Knife was pped and flew out, avoiding the real Phoenix fire behind, but the Phoenix Demon Race who had also been shed by the sword screamed and fell from the air, breaking most of its right wing. "In exchange for injury, this Ruijin n has determination, experience, and is cruel to himself." Big Cat said with some appreciation. There is no doubt that the Ruijin n is indeed inferior to its opponents in terms of background and blood. Even if it was able to break through the ordinary Phoenix mes by relying on the Hell Knife, it would have nothing to do with the strong restraint of the Phoenix True Fire''s attributes. Therefore, when the real fire of the Phoenix came, it would rather allow itself to be burned out of a hole, but also severely inflict damage to the opponent at the same time. The Phoenix, which can''t fly, is rtively easy to deal with. Both sidesnded at the same time. The Ruijin n returned to its original appearance, but the left arm had be red with a big hole in the center. It didn''t hesitate to cut out its right arm with a knife, and it just chopped off its left arm just like that, without letting the Phoenix real fire spread on its body. Then he bounced up again, transformed into a **** knife that was a little smaller than before, and shed at the Phoenix Demon Race again. In terms of overall strength, the Phoenix Demon Race is obviously stronger than its opponents, but at this moment, they are a bit panicked by the opponent''s fierce y style. Chapter 463: Watch the battle Chapter 463: Watch the battle However, this time the Hell Knife that was still shing with a fierce aura drew a beautiful arc in the air, and it turned so far. After turning, it flew back to where it was before. The air on the entire No. 1 ring that was scorched by arge number of phoenix real fire was distorted into fiery red, and the phoenix sound echoed, magnificent. However, on this huge arena with a diameter of two hundred meters, the range that Phoenix True Fire can attack and cover is also limited! Under such a range, it is not enough to cover the opponent, and naturally it will not be able to achieve the desired effect. It can only be consumed in vain. The Phoenix Demon Race also had to pay a great price if it wanted to release the Phoenix True Fire. In a panic situation, the Phoenix Demon Race made himself consume too much. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is simply being taken away by the opponent, and it has not been able to exert its true strength at all. Although this Ruijin n''s cultivation base is inferior to his opponent, he has nothing to do with this opponent with weakbat experience. The Hell Knife can break through the ordinary Phoenix mes, but the Phoenix real fire can''t hit it. It consumes and consumes. This is the longest time in the first round of the three games. In the end, it was the Phoenix Demon Race who fainted and lost the game directly on the stage because of the excessive release of the Phoenix me. The Ruijin tribe wins! "Who is going to make sense? I have a body of blood and energy but it is useless. At this point, these big ns are really speechless.. It''s me, you are fighting, ordinary mes will be split, but it does not mean that **** swords No consumption. As long as the Phoenix real fire is used to protect the body at the most critical moment, and then the me group controls the field, the Ruijin n will either surrender or be refined. There is no other possibility at all." Big Cat said disdainfully. Tang San smiled and said: "The inheritors of these strong races are different from you after all! No matter how strong their cultivation level is, they can''t really be brought into y without any real training. One of the significances of the Ancestral Court holding this elite tournament should be one of its own meanings. To improve them in these areas." The big cat said: "If it''s at this level, then I really have the confidence to make it into the top three." Tang San said, "Don''t be careless, there must be a truly strong one. Let''s watch." Perhaps Tang San had a very good luck, or he had spoken with his own words, and the next match in the No. 1 ring directly made their expressions more solemn. Ten seconds! The next game was also a group game, and the game between the two sides ended in ten seconds. The winner is a strong dragon. Without even seeing what dragon demon it was, the game was over. Crushed by sheer power. It began to umte power from the moment it took the stage, and when the referee announced the start of the game, it sted a punch, even sonic boom. The opponent didn''t even have a chance to dodge, and was sted out of the ring.petition is over. Ten seconds is the calction time for them to enter the ring. Dragon n, Tang San really rarely faced it after he came into this world. The dragon n powerhouse didn''t seem to be very tall, just over two meters tall, but when its power broke out, the terrifying aura like andslide and tsunami really shocked the audience. The Crystal Demon Emperor is the dragon n, but when Tang San faced it, all the abilities it showed were the ability to replicate the abilities of other powerful men, and did not show any dragon n characteristics, but this one just took the dragon ns dominance. Fully manifested. "What kind of dragon is that? The dragons don''t look as big as the bears!" Tang San asked the Liger Sword Saint Big Cat in doubt. The big cat said: "Dragons are a rtively special race, including the Phoenix race. Before they reach the **** level, they are basically in human form, but once they break through the **** level, and the probability of both of them breaking through the **** level is both Its huge. Once it breaks through and bursts out, itspletely different. They will have two types: dragon transformation and human transformation. Just now, this dragon family should be based on strength, and the dragon family has many branches. There are not many branches of each, and among dragons, different attributes will mate with each other, so it is difficult to determine what attributes are born and whether there are mutations. Therefore, unless it is a rtively well-known dragon The strong, otherwise it is not easy to truly judge the attributes of a dragon." After listening to it, Tang San finally had a more intuitive understanding of the dragon n. The game continued, but in a group of games that I saw at least from this direction, the most shocking was the dragon yer who yed before. The one-shot kill was really eye-catching. In the three arenas, the speed of winning and losing in each game is fast or slow, but most of them are rtively fast. Even if they are all Tier 9 powerhouses, the difference in strength is distinct because of different races and attributes. The knockout is like this. When you draw a strong opponent, it is very likely that you will lose the game without even having a chance to fight back. But with the future push of the game, the gap between the opponents behind the game will be smaller and smaller. After all, they are all going forward through all obstacles. If you can really get to the end, there will be a certain element of luck. , But strength is absolutely indispensable. All the matches of the first group were over in only half an hour, and the second group has been reced. A group of more than 20 opponents will have a bye if they are odd numbers, that is, a dozen games, three arenas, four or five rounds. If it''s all ten seconds, even faster. The second group yed, and the battle was equally fierce. Tang San carefully observed all the matches he could see in this direction. This is his best chance to understand the abilities of the powerful races on the Fairy Continent, and this is also an important reason why he decided toe to thepetition with Big Cat before the arrival of the beautiful son. Observing the situation of the monster n and the spirit n and knowing the opponent better will be of great help in the future. This time he came to the ancestral court to understand everything here is one of the important tasks. It is not easy to find a way for mankind to survive under the oppression of these two powerful ~ Things. The big cat also takes it very seriously. From this we can see that it has a wealth of experience and fully understands its opponents. When facing opponents, it is more likely to win. Never affect your own strength because of conceit. The second group of games was slightly slower than the first group, but when the overall game time reached more than an hour, the third group finally began to appear. Tang San, as the sixth in the third group, will be the third pair of contestants in the third group. "Come on!" The big cat patted his shoulder. Tang San smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be waiting for you in the finals." As he said, he had already walked towards thepetition area and was about to enter the arena. There is a passage from the waiting area to thepetition area, which leads directly to the three arenas. Wait at the end of the passage. When the arena is vacant, you will go to which arena topete. When Tang San walked into the aisle, there were still a few contestants waiting in front of thepetition. The third group just debuted. Then, the remaining few will naturally be the third group of yers, that is, in the next few days. The opponent Tang San will face in the individualpetition. The eliminated ones don''t count, as long as they stay, they will be matched sooner orter. Tang San wore the same attire as the big cat, with a hooded cloak covering almost all of his body, plus a mask on his face, so it was difficult to see his appearance, and even his race was difficult to distinguish. At this time, there are three contestants in the tunnel. Among them, the most eye-catching is a tall elephant demon. His height is seven meters away, and his stature is extremely majestic. With a long nose and big drooping ears, the muscles of the whole body are bulging, standing there, like a hill, the whole body is full of a powerful sense of strength. Chapter 464: Golden mammoth Chapter 464: Golden mammoth Tang San originally had the stigma of the Elephant n''s war trampling, and he was familiar with the Elephant n, but the one in front of him was obviously not an ordinary Elephant Demon. The ordinary elephant demon only has the third-level bloodline, and the weaker ones even have the fourth-level bloodline. Under this person''s mouth, there are three protruding fangs on each side, and the surface of the skin is brown, but the hair is dark golden. Mammoth! This is the strong man of the Mammoth Demon Race. Among the great demon emperors, the seventh-ranked is the patriarch of this n, the golden mammoth demon emperor. Therefore, the elephant demon in front of him is naturally undoubtedly a real first-degree bloodline powerhouse. The mammoth demon n had a condensed attitude, his huge nose fluttered lightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was closing his eyes and resting, and he didn''t even look at other contestants who might be his opponents beside him. The other two contestants beside it, although they are far not as tall as the Mammoth Monster Race, one is three meters tall, and the other is more than two meters tall. At this moment, they didn''t even notice Tang Saning in behind, but instead focused all their eyes on the mammoth monster n. Obviously, they didn''t want this mammoth monster n to be their opponent in the next game. . What is the number of the Mammoth Monster Race? This is what they have been contemting in their hearts now. But no matter how you say it, as long as you are in the same group, you will have to face it sooner orter. It can be seen from their gloomy faces that they are not sure about this mammoth demon n. Tang San walked near them silently, just waiting quietly, being ignored by his opponent. He is convinced that with his luck, his opponent should not be the mammoth monster n for the uing game. Of course, even if it is nothing, there is still room for my own bloodline branding. If it is really this person, maybe his bloodline will suit you well. After all, this race is known for its very strong body, and it will also help you strengthen your body. Great benefits. What''s more, you have to face it sooner orter, it''s nothing early. "Three groups of No. 3 and three groups of No. 4 enter thepetition." At this moment, the voice of the staff came. The mammoth monster n opened his eyes immediately, and there was a faint dark golden light shing in his eyes. The other two contestants looked at the number te in their hands almost at the same time to confirm their numbers. "I am number three." said one of the contestants, but the other contestant said without hesitation: "I am number four." The two contestants looked at each other, and both saw the joy deep in each other''s eyes. Yes, their opponents were each other, not the mighty mammoth monster n. Tang San, who was not far away, couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment at this moment. What about my luck? Why is my opponent the mammoth demon n? It''s because of luck and luck! No, it''s not right. Previously, I used the domain of both good and bad, good and bad? I have already achieved the good luck of not winning a partner. Is this the inevitable bad luck in the bipr realm? It seems that when you improve your luck, the bipr realm can be improved higher, but the negative side is also possible. After all, it is not on the battlefield, and there is nowhere to vent bad luck. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he did understand his domain ability one step closer, but at the same time he understood it, he also paid a price. This was only the first game, and he had to face a first-degree bloodline, and he was still a descendant of the living Demon Emperor. This was not good news. There is also a distinction between first-level bloodlines. If it is the first-level bloodline inherited by the living demon emperor, it must be stronger than those first-level bloodlines without the emperor. There is the Great Demon King on it, no matter whether it is the resources they have obtained or the strength of their bloodlines, they will definitely be of great help. At this moment, Tang San felt two fiery gazes looking at him, and looked up, only to see that the mammoth monster n who was too taller than him was staring at him. "Are you number six?" Its voice was irritating. "Yes." Tang San''s mouth twitched. "Okay, I am number five. What kind of race are you?" This mammoth demon n doesn''t seem to be as domineering as it appears, on the contrary, it looks a bit naive. "Human." The game is about to go, there is nothing to hide. "Human?" After hearing Tang San''s words, the mammoth monster race did not show any expressions of contempt or contempt, but looked at him with interest and said, "You are actually a human? Humans can also participate in thepetition. If you do, then you should be very strong. Be mercifulter!" This time it was Tang San''s turn to be surprised. Looking at the mammoth demon n in front of him, his first reaction was that this was definitely not a simple-minded existence with well-developed limbs, otherwise he would not be able to say such a thing. "You''re being polite." Tang San just said calmly without intending tomunicate with it much. "Three sets of No. 5 and three sets of No. 6 are on the stage." At this moment, the staff''s announcement came again. The mammoth monster tribe gave a silly smile, shook his big nose, and said, "Look, it''s up to us. Let''s go." While talking, it also made a please gesture to Tang San. Tang San nodded to it, and he was also wee, and walked into thepetition arena immediately. Under the guidance of the staff, they were taken directly to the third ring. Because they are facing the two sides, their positions on the stage are different. They will be on both sides, which means that when the battle starts, the distance between the two sides will be two hundred meters. Both sides were on stage, Tang San still wore hoods, so the audience couldn''t tell what race he was from the outside. But when the Mammoth Monster Race on the other side came on stage, it was different, and the hundreds of thousands of spectators suddenly burst into cheers. Especially the cheers from the elephant demon n are likendslides and tsunami. Mammoth demon n, also known as golden mammoth. Among all the emperors, the only golden family was selected. The golden mammoth demon king has the title of first defense in the world. The strength of this family can be imagined. UU Reading Compared with the Mammoth Demon Race, Tang San''s figure appeared too thin. At this time, the beautiful son is in another waiting zone. In her mind, she was originally recalling the process of passing the test in the Land of Inheritance not long ago, but when she heard the three sets of No. 6s, she subconsciously Lifting his head, he just saw the opposing sides. In the waiting zone where she was, she happened to be able to see the No. 3petition tform. The powerhouse of the Mammoth Monster Race? Is Shura going to face this kind of opponent? This is too bad luck. On the first day of the game, there was not even a host to introduce both opponents. The Zu Court ssic is so rough. From Zu Ting''s point of view, there is nothing to introduce to the opponent who was directly eliminated. For the audience, it is the most direct way to get acquainted with these contestants directly through the performance of thepetition. But when the mammoth monster raced on the stage, in the hearts of many audiences, it immediately became a popr candidate to qualify for the three groups. This is an absolute strong n! Zu Ting has an opening for thepetition, but the opening on the first day is mainly due to the time of the game. And it is when the overall game time will end, with ten minutes as a period, starting from four hours and continuing to eight hours. The staker''s return is ten times. With such a calction, it is natural that the ancestors will make a lot of money, but there are still countless people who are willing to participate in the guessing. Even many great nobles are like this. The guess at this time is obviously absolutely fair, because no one can buy all the contestants at the same time. For this kind of fairness, the people participating in the handicap are the favorite. Tang San lifted his hood and took off his cloak, revealing a tight and neat outfit inside, with the same mask on his face, staring at the opposite Mammoth Monster n with scorching eyes. Chapter 465: Tyrannical mammoth Chapter 465: Tyrannical mammoth At a distance of two hundred meters, for ordinary people, it is even impossible to see the opponent clearly. But Tang San could clearly see that the face of this mammoth monster n always carried a silly smile. He seemed to feel that Tang San was looking at him, and it still showed a bit of ttery, and nodded to Tang San. Then, Tang San saw its weapon. This mammoth demon n has a huge bracelet on both hands and wrists, which look a bit like wristbands. Light shed on the two bracelets at the same time, and a heavy hammer appeared in its grasp. What is a heavy hammer? The hammer head is one meter in diameter and the handle is four meters long, as thick as a human thigh. The total length is five meters, and there are still two handles. This is the absolute heavy hammer. Even with Tang San''s knowledge, when he saw the pair of heavy hammers, the expression on his face still twitched unconsciously. . This guy is a bit fierce! "Start!" The referee simply and directly announced the beginning of the battle. Mammoth Monster Race''s eyes lit up, and the ttering color on his face instantly disappeared without a trace. He took a big step and rushed towards Tang San''s direction. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..." Every step itnded, the entirepetition tform seemed to be trembling. What''s more terrifying was that Xuanhe''s momentum was also increasing crazily, and its skin instantly turned dark gold. A pair of eyes burst into light. The sledgehammer that originally looked ck has turned into a brilliant gold color at this moment, as if it was covered with a shell made of gold. of. Tang San also moved, but instead of facing his opponent, he turned and ran to the side. The light body is fast, trying to keep the distance between him and his opponent. However, dont look at the mammoth monster n''s huge figure, but its speed is not slow at all. When it ran, it was like arge army, it turned slightly, and still rushed in the direction of Tang San. . The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed. "Humans, are they humans?" A great nobleman asked the nobleman beside him in the VIP audience. "Yeah! It looks like it is really human, but I still don''t see which tribe is a vassal. Humans can participate in thepetition. Is there any mistake? Check it out how to sign up." "What? A token of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor? That would be interesting. It seems that this human being can be recognized under the Sword Saint Crown! He should be good at using swords, but he hasn''t seen his weapons either. what!" Tang San ran fast along the periphery of the ring. Although the Mammoth Demon Race was fast, he was not slow. The other party was trying to get closer, so he immediately turned back and ran, making the Mammoth Monster Race need to change direction to chase him again. When he started to run back and forth, there was already a boo in the stands. The Mammoth Monster Race was also a little helpless. Tang San''s speed was very fast, and the area of thepetition stage was really a bitrge. It was indeed not easy to catch up with such a speed-type yer on thepetition stage. "Roar!" A low roar came from the mammoth demon n''s mouth, and immediately afterwards, the heavy hammer in its hands was already swung. Just when all the audience thought that its heavy hammer was going to let go and hit Tang San, the swinging heavy hammers hit each other. "Boom" The loud and deafening noise instantly spread throughout the Ancestral Court Square. Those with weaker cultivation bases in the auditorium felt dizzy under this huge sound. The horror of this sound can be seen. And Tang San, who was in thepetition field, felt more and more obvious. A huge sound wave, with a strong shock wave, swept through his half of the court almost instantly. There is no way to avoid it. Tang San only felt that his brain was nked in an instant, there was a buzzing in his ears, and his feet couldn''t help but stagger, and his running body suddenly became a little crooked. Valley He is not a **** now, even if he is restored to the **** level, he can''t know what kind of ability his opponent will disy! This terrifying sonic attack really caused him a bit of a loss. The profound heavenly arts in his body swiftly moved, and the spiritual consciousness at the core of his spiritual power was even a little moved by the shock of its own ord. But even so, it took him a full second to restore most of his perception. And just taking advantage of this short time, the Mammoth Demon Race has already rushed to a ce less than 20 meters away from him. The mammoth monster n''s sturdy body suddenly jumped high. When it jumped to the highest point, the shadow from its body even enveloped Tang San. A pair of giant hammers, like a dark cloud covering the top, went straight to Tang San and smashed them. The bombardment of this double hammer was by no means inferior to the Osumi hammer that Tang San broke out that day when he triggered his divine consciousness. The horror of this explosive power is worthy of being a top level one with strong blood. Tang San understood right now, this guy said the most intimidating thing, but was doing the most cruel thing! The breath of the opponent has been firmly locked on him, at this time, it is impossible to run directly. But at this moment, in Tang San''s eyes, purple-golden rays of light flickered, and two pupils spit out from the pupils, it was the purple magic pupil! Spiritual shock! The mammoth monster n was shocked by that moment of spirit, and only felt that his own spiritual sea seemed to be hit hard, and the brain also appeared momentary nk. But the golden mammoths can be called the strongest defense, and the defense is by no means only physical. On the spiritual level, they also have very powerful defenses. In almost an instant, the Mammoth Demon Race recovered from the trance, and the heavy hammer still hit Tang San. The only change from before was that the mental power originally locked in Tang San''s body was shaken away by the Purple Demon''s pupils. Tang San didn''t panic at all, tapped his toes on the ground lightly, and his body lifted up lightly. The incandescent light burst out from his body, it was the Liger Golden Gang. He does not retreat but advances, just before the twin hammers have fallen, UU Read . ''s body has risen to meet the Mammoth Monster Race. Drill through the gap between a double hammer. Liger Jin Gang forcibly squeezed a path for him from the gap, allowing him to avoid the front of the heavy hammer and directly approached the Mammoth Demon Race. Just like the Mammoth Monster Race had been acting before the game, did Tang San really have no ability to confront his opponents head-on? Isn''t he showing the enemy''s weakness? When the opponentunches the strongest attack, it is often the moment when a w is revealed. After passing through a double hammer, Tang San had naturally arrived in front of the Mammoth Demon Race. The target is naturally the most vulnerable position of the opponent''s throat. But at this moment, the golden mammoth suddenly raised its chest, and its strong pectoral muscles bulged outwards, blocking Tang San''s upward movement with his pectoral muscles. In other words, Tang San''s attack could only fall on its chest, but he could not go over and attack its neck or face. Tang San''s fighting style like this is really the only thing he has seen in his life. But we can''t hesitate in this time when we can''t let go. The right hand shot out in an instant, pped directly on the chest of the golden mammoth. With a soft "puff", Tang San took advantage of the momentum to rebound, taking advantage of the golden mammoth hammer to bounce off the ground, and the moment he immediately returned to his defense was already jumping high from its diagonally upward direction, avoiding the use of smashing the ground. The double hammer that came back after the rebound. From the audience, Tang San swiftly avoided the double hammers, collided with the Mammoth Monster Race, and then bounced back into the distance. The strong body that the Mammoth Monster Race had attacked before alsonded, and the two sides separated again. . "Is this tickling? Hahaha!" "This weak human being doesn''t even have a weapon. What''s the use of an attack?" Various noisy sounds resounded in the audience. But at this time the opponents did not think so. Chapter 466: Peacock Liger Yin Yang Palm Chapter 466: Peacock Liger Yin Yang Palm What happened on the stage seemed simple, but from the sonic attack of the two hammers, the game between the two sides really took ce. The mammoth monster n used the sonic impact to create an attack opportunity for himself, but Tang San relied on the spiritual impact of the Purple Demon Eye to gain a buffer for himself. And with the help of Liger Jin Gang forcibly cut in, this will be able to take the initiative to hit the opponent. Although the mammoth monster n''s sturdy figure is its biggest support, but also because of its huge figure, itcks flexibility. Tang San caught this w in it to attack and hit. With Tang San''s physical strength, he naturally didn''t dare to let his opponent hit with a heavy hammer, and he didn''t have a weapon in his hand at this time, that was to avoid affecting his flexibility. But, just by hand, would Tang San''s attack be so easy to resist? The feeling of the Mammoth Monster Race at this moment is the most profound. Tang San''s seemingly light and fluttering palm was branded on its strong chest muscles. From its original point of view, this attack was no different from tickling it. Even a strong person who is new to the level of the Demon King, as long as he is not particrly good at attacking, or an opponent holding an artifact, it is very difficult to hurt himself, let alone such a small human being. . However, when Tang San bounced back, itnded as well, and when it was about to continue its attack, it felt something was wrong. In the chest, the strong heartbeat suddenly missed a beat at that moment. Immediately afterwards, the Mammoth Monster Race felt a tightness in his heart. Hot and cold appear almost at the same time. The heart is the core center of blood pumping. When the heart is attacked, it directly affects the cirction of blood throughout its body. Wherever it can chase, it directly falls on the ground. Then the two energies of hot and cold have exploded in its heart, weirdly invading the power of the blood in its body, especially at the position of the heart, this blood center, the source of power, continues to send bursts of pain. Suddenly, the face of the mammoth demon n became pale, and the dark gold on the surface of the skin dimmed a lot. how is this possible? How could this be? How did he do that? The eyes of the Mammoth Demon Race were filled with unbelievable colors. And Tang San was also observing its changes at this time, seeing the transformation of itsplexion and the instantaneous decline of its breath, he knew that he had seeded. Is that seemingly light palm easy to block? That can be said to be the cohesion of Tang San''s strength! In that palm, his three bloodline abilities were attached at the same time. The peacock transformation, the liger transformation and the blue silver emperor. The effect of the Liger Transformation is that the Liger Golden Gang can be swallowed in an instant, swallowing part of the super defensive power of the strong muscles of the Mammoth Monster Races chest, including the power of Xuantian Gong swallowing part of the bloodline, thereby weakening the defense of its chest. . Then taking advantage of this opportunity, the peacock''s transforming spatial power appeared, and Tang San''s subsequent attack power was directly injected into its chest through spatial transmission. The Blue Silver Emperor just passed the breath of the Blue Silver Emperor who had just absorbed the two heavenly essence emperors, Tianyang and Earthyin, the most yang-to-firm and the most yin-to-soft. Now Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor has not formed, the brand of Blue Silver Emperor has been reced by the two qi of Yin and Yang, but there is the breath of Blue Silver Emperor as a binder in it to maintain stability. When Tang San stimted the Lan Yinhuang brand, this yin and yang qi lingered in any of its attack methods. Therefore, when the power of space is transmitted, it is this yin and yang that is transmitted in. The Mammoth Demon Race does not have as many methods as he can use luck and the Blue Silver Emperor to forcibly bnce the yin and yang. Therefore, the two breaths of yang to rigid and yin to soft are raging in its heart. Although these two air currents are not too strong, they are both extreme attributes in themselves! Acting in other ces, with its strong defense power, the Mammoth Demon Race can still carry it, but if it acts on the heart, the impact will naturally be greater. Therefore, Tang San''s seemingly fluttering palm can be urately described as: Peacock and Mammoth Yin and Yang palm! To put it simply, it means three changes in the palm, three changes in one palm. This is still the degree to which Tang San can only grasp the yin and yang two qi in a preliminary way, and his own branding power is not too strong. However, the powers of these three bloodlines are all first-ss bloodlines in a real sense! The defense of the Mammoth Monster Race is indeed strong enough. If it is reced by the ordinary Monster Race, if it is touched by Tang San''s palm without the yin and yang qi, it is simply a spatial transmission that transfers the domineering power of the liger and golden gang into the body, it is also mortal. Undoubted. Tang San didn''t take advantage of the situation to chase him, the palm just now consumed him too much. Because of the output of the yin and yang two qi, there was a short-term problem in the bnce, and he had to calm them down. Today''s battle cannot be easily used anymore. The yin and yang qi he had gathered before were limited. Although he has begun to absorb the yin and yang in the air through his branding, there are only a little more of the yang to rigid and yin to soft aura in the ordinary heaven and earth aura. If you want to improve, then Much slower. Based on his current situation, it would be good if these three change palms can be used once a day. However, for today''s battle, this palm is basically enough. Tang San put his hands behind his back, silently looking at the mammoth monster n in front of him. He also wanted to see if he could continue to fight with this defense. "Dang Cang!" A heavy hammer fell, followed by another. The mammoth demon n held his heart in both hands, fell on one knee, gasping for breath. The dark golden light on the surface of the skin is faintly looming, and his face is pale, and big drops of sweat are constantly rolling down from his forehead. This sudden change suddenly silenced the noisy voices of the audience. Even if the Mammoth Monster Race over seven meters in height squatted down, his figure would be much taller than Tang San, but at this moment, the little humans wearing masks that looked so inconspicuous on the ring, in all The audience''s eyes are so unpredictable. how is this possible? A face-to-face, so that the Mammoth Monster Race loses itsbat effectiveness? Isn''t this a popr candidate to qualify? At this moment, Tang San moved, and he quickly rushed towards the Mammoth Demon Race. The Mammoth Demon Race also felt his arrival, and subconsciously opened his hands and grabbed Tang San. But there was another strong throbbing in his chest. The stimulus of the yin and yang made its heart seem to be twisted, and its strength suddenly disappeared. And Tang San stepped on the ghostly shadows, passing directly through its sturdy arms, directly in front of it, with his right hand already pressed on its forehead, and a voice with mental power sounded in its ears." Give up." "I!" Feeling the stable and cold palm on his forehead, the Mammoth Monster Race raised his head and looked at Tang San, a trace of unwillingness shed in his eyes, but it was quickly reced by fear. The opponent can prate its power into its heart, so why can''t UUkanshu not prate its brain? If that weird power is re-entered, wouldn''t it be dead? "I gave up." It lowered its head in frustration. "Three sets of six wins." The referee announced the end of the game. This is definitely a result of a game that no one expected. How incredible is it that the weak humans have defeated the mighty Mammoth Monster Race? However, everything is right in front of us, unless the mammoth demon race pretended to lose, otherwise, what kind of power does this human have? Tang San actually didn''t want to kill his opponent like this, it was too conspicuous. But he knew his own business. This mammoth demon n definitely has the strength to challenge the powerhouse of the Demon King level, and the opponent is thick-skinned, and if he wants to defeat his opponent, he must win by surprise, and he will only have that chance. If he is not sessful, with his current strength , Unless it is to trigger the explosion of divine consciousness again, otherwise, there is basically no possibility of winning. Chapter 467: No comment Chapter 467: Noment Between inducing spiritual consciousness and quick victory, he must choose thetter, at least no one can see what ability he uses. "Don''t move, I''ll treat you." Tang San said in a deep voice. While talking, his right hand moved from the forehead of the Mammoth Demon Race to his shoulder, and the mysterious heavenly power in his body worked, and at the same time, the Blue Silver Emperor brand and the Peacock Transformation operated at the same time. No way! Without the peacock transformation, he would not be able to influence the inside through the opponent''s body. The yin and yang two qi entangled in the heart of the Mammoth Monster Race were finally pulled out directly and returned to Tang San''s body again. This is not how kind Tang San is to treat it, one is to recover his precious yin and yang and two qi, so as to restore the ability of three changes in one palm, and that is, he doesn''t want to leave a trace, he is discovered. ability. Without the influence of the yin and yang, the powerful body of the mammoth demon n recovered health almost instantly, and the heart pumped blood forcefully, allowing it to regain its ability to move. Except for a little bit of weakness, there is no big problem anymore. "Could you tell me, what power did you use just now?" It stood up with support and retracted its double hammer. . Tang San shrugged and said, "Noment." After speaking, he turned and walked down the stage. How could he exin the attack with the palm just now? Tang San figured it out temporarily. The most powerful thing about him is that he has a variety of bloodlines. How to use the power of these bloodlines together is the most important thing to improve hisbat effectiveness. At the same time, in the game, it is still not obvious to those strong yers who watch the game, and even the opponents cannot let them discover what happened. This requires arge degree of cover up, how can it be exined. The Mammoth Demon Race strode to catch up, showing a silly smile again on his face, "My name is Mao Wenwu, what is your name?" It hadn''t asked Tang San''s name before the game, and now it had lost, and at the same time it thought in its heart that this human being was qualified to know his name. "Sura!" Tang San also said the name of his identity. Until this moment, the audience was in an uproar, with various boosing and going one after another. This battle seems to be too strange. For a time, the voices of hundreds of thousands of people in the ancestral hall made the entire ancestral square extremely noisy. Seeing Tang San''s quick departure, Mao Wenwu''s expression also seemed a bit wonderful. He wanted to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger at first, but he didn''t expect to be a pig. Although it didn''t feel like it could get the top few before the start of thispetition, in its opinion, it shouldn''t be difficult to qualify from the group. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be just a round trip. The point is that this loss is really inexplicable. At this time, after the yin and yang in the body disappeared, it was stillpletely restored to its normal state soon. It was no different from having not been attacked. Therefore, the battle just now was really a bit It''s like a fake match! How do you exin this time, will you be beaten to death by grandpa? It''s over. Regardless of what Mao Wenwu thought, Tang San quickly got off the stage, he immediately returned to the original waiting zone and waited quietly. He was in the battle zone because he could only see the match on the first ring, so even though the audience booed countlessly, he didn''t know the situation on the third ring, nor did he know that Tang San had already defeated a powerful opponent. . "How?" Big Cat greeted Tang San and asked in a low voice. Tang San pulled it, came to an inconspicuous corner of the waiting area, and then whispered: "Win." He didn''t say much about what opponent he had defeated. At this moment, he was still thinking about the attack. the process of. This was the first time he tried tobine several bloodline abilities to disy, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good. However, if there is no overbearing yin and yang, just relying on the Liger Transformation and the Peacock Transformation, I am afraid it will be difficult to break through the opponent''s defense. The cultivation base of that Golden Mammoth''s Civil and Martial Arts is almost the same even if he has not reached the ninth peak, and he has a lot ofbat experience andbat methods. This can also be regarded as a surprising victory. The boos in the stands quickly dissipated, because the game was still going on, and the contestants at the back were already continuing the game. The degree of attention has naturally changed ordingly. Tang San himself fell into thinking. The problems that suddenly appeared in the two pr domains of good and bad before, and the fusion of various bloodlines to disy abilities, these are his important directions for thinking and future cultivation. It is very difficult for him to break through the **** level. Before he reaches the **** level, if he wants to really fight against the **** level powerhouse, he needs to find another way and use special means to make himself have a strong explosive power. After watching the match between Big Cat and Mei Gongzi today, he is going to go to Tianyang Sacred Mountain and Diyin Sacred Mountain. The two sacred ces will condense the yin and yang energy much faster than he can practice on his own. If you can raise the yin and yang two qi to a certain level, the power of the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand can be greatly enhanced. Looking at it now, the role of yin and yang can be added to any other ability, which is equivalent to exist as an auxiliary ability, but even if it is only an auxiliary, as a powerful energy from the most yang to the yin, even the golden mammoth is tough. Can''t hold on to his physique! This is the concentration of the core abilities of the two top Ten Jinghuang, and he can reconcile through the good and bad pr domains, and use it well, then it is likely to be a powerful trump card that is not inferior to the good and bad pr domains. No hurry, take your time! In the process of cultivating the yin and yang two qi, he has not been discovered by the two top emperors, so he can only step by step and improve himself little by little. The game progressed very quickly, and evenly matched situation was rtively rare in the first round. In the elimination round, every participant would treat the game as hisst one, so they all worked hard and the battle ended quickly. "It''s time for me to y." Big Cat''s voice interrupted Tang San''s thinking about his own ~ Come on. "Tang San shook his clenched fist. "I will." The big cat took a deep breath, and his eyes instantly brightened. Walked out in strides. Compared with Tang San, it had too many and too many experiences. When it was young, from the very beginning of its birth, people kept telling it that they were a cursed n, and that it was the strongest among its peers. At a very young age, it has shown itself astonishing. Talent. However, the Liger tribe is excluded, and the resources in the tribe are very limited. Although the elders have taken good care of it, it is difficult to achieve the most basic condition just to eat. As it grows older, its strength increases with each passing day. Gradually, it begins to feel the problem of its own blood. Whenever there is a conflict in blood, there will be a feeling of pain. The elders can eat frugally and use the heaven, material and earth treasures they saved to replenish its vitality, so that it can persevere and suppress the pain caused by the sudden blood pulse. Even so, its strength is still growing very fast. Later, by chance, the young man learned that the Colosseum could make money, so he went to it resolutely. The Colosseum looked like it was a rare liger, and it was a gimmick. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to let itpete. And given a not low treatment. With its own powerful strength, Big Cat has gradually be famous in the Colosseum. When it first killed its opponent, it was actually terrified, but the thought that there were so many people in the n waiting to use money to continue its life, it hardened its heart. I don''t know how many births and deaths, or how many scars I have left on my body. Its strength improved day by day, progressed day by day, and gradually became an invincible existence in the Kerry City Colosseum. Chapter 468: The Dignity of the Liger Race Chapter 468: The Dignity of the Liger Race In order to be able to make more money, it even does not hesitate to help those nobles to fight counterfeit matches, just to use the money to buy more natural treasures to help more people continue their lives. However, his childhood sweetheart lover, the blood pulse on his body has been particrly serious, and it has reached the level that it can''t be suppressed by the treasures of heaven, material and earth. At that time, its heart was full of despair, and it was full of hostility in despair. It hates everything in this world, and also hates why it is cursed by heaven and why it is so difficult. Until I met him, I met the one who changed his life, also changed his entire ethnic group, and saved his lover for him. When Tang San resolved all his worries for him, and even more fully integrated his blood, the big cat had already thought about it, even if it was a ve and a servant in the future, he would not hesitate to repay the big cat. benefactor. But Tang San didn''t enved it. Instead, he treated it as a friend, giving it the opportunity to lead the Liger race to rise. At this moment, it no longer has hostility in its heart, but it is full of unparalleled and unprecedented fighting spirit. It is no longer fighting for survival, but for the Liger n and for its own honor. It doesn''t need to be in vain with those nobles anymore, it just needs to let its fighting spirit fully explode and defeat all the opponents blocking it in front of it. . The big cat is assigned to thepetition tform. When it gets on thepetition tform, every step it takes, the footsteps are so firm and powerful. When it came to power, it took the initiative to take off the cloak on its head and threw it in the corner, revealing its white and ck hair, strong figure, and liger-faced appearance, all showing it Being a special race. It straightened its chest, and it wanted all spectators to see whether their liger tribe was a cursed race or a truly powerful existence! Liger? Seeing him step up to thepetition ring step by step, the nobles from the Lion and Tiger tribes couldn''t help showing shock. When will the Ligers also participate in the Ancestral ssical Tournament? How did ite from? Is it a nobleman? "Shame!" A tiger n powerhouse showed anger in his eyes, "How can these cursed guys be allowed to enter the ancestral court? This will bring a curse to our tiger n." The strong men of the two races present all showed anger. However, at this time, the big cat has already taken the stage, and it can no longer change the fact that itpetes. At this time, the big cat''s opponent also boarded the stage. It was about two meters tall, with golden hair growing all over, and a pair of extremely slender arms. Holding a long silver stick in his hand, it mixed with the golden hair of its own body into a dazzling brilliance. Golden Silk Demon Ape! The top bloodline of the Ape Monster tribe, one of the second-level bloodlines. The Golden Silk Demon Ape is one of the most perfect races thatbine speed and power. It has a unique talent and strong spiritual power. This golden silk demon ape has a third vertical pupil on his forehead, and his pupil technique has a powerful mental attack power. The golden silk demon ape has always been the existence of the ruling ss of the ape demon n. The only pity is that there has never been a strong person at the level of the big demon king, so it has always stayed at the level of the second-level bloodline. The big cat looked at his opponent with a cold face, an epee had already appeared in its grasp. It didn''t matter who the opponent was and what race it was. For it, it could only be defeated! The golden silk demon ape demon grinned at it, bared his fangs, but his eyes were disdainful. Because the two sides came to the stage from both sides and the distance was very long, it was impossible tomunicate with each other. "Start!" With the referee''s announcement, the first game after the big cat entered the ancestral ssic tournament officially began. The two sides started almost at the same time. The golden silk demon ape demon''s long stick was on the ground just a little bit, and it was already supporting his body. It was indeed extremely fast. It was like a star pill jumping on the ring, and it moved quickly. The big cat rushed away. The gold and silver are intertwined, which looks extremely cool. As its body was running, its muscles began to swell, and its body began to change from its original human-like appearance to the direction of a great ape. In a blink of an eye, it has swelled to a full height of four meters, and the speed is faster. The long stick in his hand has also grownrger as its body swells. Valley The big cat moved at the same time the opponent started, dragging his epee with his right hand, and rushing towards the opponent in strides. In its eyes, only the cold, incandescent me ignited instantaneously, and each step strode out on the body. The mes of the people all increased by one point, and their momentum soared. The already strong body has be more burly, and the body swells ordingly. Blood riot! "Eat me with a stick!" The Golden Silk Demon Ape demon burst into a loud cry, suddenly jumped up, holding the stick in both hands, and raised it high above his head. At the same time, the vertical eyes on its forehead suddenly opened, and it was about tounch a mental shock. "Get out!" At this moment, a violent roar suddenly burst out of the big cat''s mouth. The incandescent mes rising around its body suddenly turned white gold, condensed into a huge liger head, and issued a terrifying roar. Faced with this roar of it, the vertical pupil that the Golden Silk Demon Monkey Demon just opened was not able to explode its mental power under the awe, and the shocked blood boiled, even if it was a second-level bloodline. Existence, at this moment, there was a sudden strong fear in my heart. The power of the bloodline that was condensed for a while copsed slightly, the golden light on the body was suppressed a lot, and the power of the long stick in the hand was also weakened. . The big cat''s right-handed epee suddenly lifted up. Itsbat experience is so rich that it will naturally not miss such an opportunity. The long stick fell and collided with the heavy sword with a deafening roar. In the next instant, under the shocking gaze of all the spectators, the silver long stick, which was obviously not a mortal thing, was directly shaken and flew out, and the golden light on the golden silk demon ape demon suddenly dimmed, UU reading .uukanshu ''s whole body was shaken and flew backwards. The big cat exerted its strength under its feet, and the liger golden gang white golden light on its body became stronger. At the moment of the collision, it had already swallowed part of the opponent''s power, and at this time it hadpletely transformed into its own power. The heavy sword in his hand was lifted lightly, and he shed openly. A white golden sword light shed in the air. At this moment, time seemed to have solidified, and the body of the golden silk demon ape demon suddenly stopped in the air. With a "bang", its original dazzling golden body suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces and flying around. Blood and internal organs sshed out, blowing up a rain of blood. There was an uproar in the stands! This is the first time a contestant has died so far in today''spetition. After all, this is the Ancestral Court ssic. Those who participate in thepetition are all elites from various races. Everyone gives a little bit of face. This is just apetition, and the oue is determined to be almost impossible to kill. The big cat not only killed the opponent, but also killed it in such a brutal way. It''s like venting the grievances deep in my heart for many years. The powerhouses of the Lion Demon Race and Tiger Demon Race in the stands had their eyes widened at this time, and they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. On the stage, the big cat seemed to have nothing happened, strode to the silver long stick that was shaken to the distance, and picked it up. This was its trophy. Children from poor families will never waste things. With the heavy sword in one hand and the silver long stick in the other, he walked off the stage like that. There is no stiption that the opponent cannot be killed in the Ancestral Court ssic. There are no rules in this game. And for the monster n, it was originally a world respected by the strong, and it was your ability to kill opponents, especially in such a regr game. Chapter 469: Beautiful son debut Chapter 469: Beautiful son debut A strong golden silk demon ape demon was killed in seconds, and most of the spectators present had already seen what it meant. On the VIP table, a lion aristocrat with golden hair was shocked, "It solves the problem of blood impulse burst? This is..., this is the evolved power of fusion of blood! The liger, sessfully integrated Is there a bloodline? First-degree bloodline?" With this outrageous battle, Big Cat announced to all the Lion and Tiger tribes that it, the Liger Sword Sage, the offspring of the Liger tribe, is here! When it stepped off the stage and returned to the waiting zone, the eyes of the contestants waiting in the waiting zone that had seen this battle changed their eyes. Invisible, the big cat seemed to have a terrifying **** breath. Tang San also watched this battle throughout the entire process. What he had to admit was that from the perspective of Liger Jin Gang, Big Cat''s application was stronger than him. Whether in terms of strength or performance of its characteristics, the big cat haspletely controlled the power of this bloodline. Really worthy of being a born fighter. Moreover, the battle experience brought by how many life-and-death fights has gone through is even more vivid in this battle just now, and it has not allowed the golden silk demon ape demon to disy its best abilities. That liger roar was simply waiting for it, and when it performed a mental attack, it was forcibly interrupted, which yed the best role in suppressing the golden silk demon ape demon. In addition, the liger tribe itself has a natural blood suppression to the ape demon tribe. When that roar was uttered, the result of the game was already doomed. . Killing opponents is a habit, but also to deter the group. The big cat came to him and handed the silver long stick to Tang San, "It''s a good stick." Tang San was also not polite with it, and went directly to his storage ring. Theirbination was finally noticed by other contestants around. For a time, eyes were cast frequently. "Go now, or wait for your girlfriend to finish the game?" Da Mao Chuanyin asked. Tang San said: "You can go back first. I will wait for her to leave after the match is over." "I''ll be with you." The big cat nodded. At this moment, his mood was still agitated. This is the ancestral court! The core part of the Fairy Continent, in such a game that is very important to the entire Fairy Continent, it defeated its opponents and killed the opponents fiercely. It was the first time that the Liger Jin Gang was shown to all the monsters and spirits. In front of him, justifying his race, how could his mood be calm? Moreover, this is just the beginning! In the next game, no matter what kind of opponent it encounters, it will use its strength and fighting spirit to prove that the Liger tribe is not a cursed race. The game was exciting and there were no shortage of strong yers on stage. But in thepetitions that have been conducted, if the contestants of the second-level bloodline encounter the first-level bloodline, they will basically be defeated. This is the gap in the bloodline. Only a very small number of racial attributes restrained, and the second-level bloodline owner''s own strength andbat effectiveness are extremely strong, it is possible to win by ident. Rtively speaking, there are still more second-level bloodlines in thepetition. The first-level bloodlines ount for about 40%, and most of the remaining are second-level bloodlines. But after today''s first round of the knockout, the number of contestants of the second-level bloodline that can be left will inevitably decrease sharply. There will be one or two rounds, and I am afraid that there will be no contestants with second-level blood staying on the field. Tang San''s mood is actually a little nervous now. ording to reason, the beautiful son should have just been promoted to the ninth level, far from the ninth-level peak powerhouse. Although she is of the first-level bloodline, if the opponent he faces is also the first-level The strong bloodline may not be able to defeat the opponent. He does not know how much Mei Gongzi''s cultivation level has been improved since the retreat for more than a year. As the so-called care is chaotic, his mood is a bit chaotic now. . After all, this is not a two-on-two, he can''t help her on the court for the first time. Finally, the ninth group ofpetition began. Mei Gongzi''s number is No. 3, and No. 3 in the 9th group, so she will appear in the second round of the 9th group. Her ying field was on the second stage, and Tang San quickly left his waiting zone and went to another waiting zone where he could see the second stage, ready to watch Mei Gongzi''s game. Now he is really more nervous than when he was in the game. "The number three in the nine group will be on the stage against the number four in the nine group." Mei Gongzi slowly stepped onto the stage. In the process ofing onto the stage, her jet-ck hair had turned into a peacock blue, showing her identity as a peacock demon n. This was specially instructed by the Great Demon King Peacock to make her conceal her identity of human blood as much as possible during the game. After all, the Peacock Demon Race only looks at it from the outside, and it differs from humans in hair color. With the increase of age, Mei Gongzi has nowpletely changed from a girl to a girl. The beautiful face is even more white against the peacock blue long hair, and the pretty face is always cold, but there is a kind of dusty temperament. The number of female contestants is inherently small, not to mention the existence of such outstanding appearances. The powerful monsters and spirits are almost humanoid in appearance, so their aesthetics are simr to that of human beings. Seeing Mei Gongzi''s peerless face, many viewers were attracted. Tang San in the audience took a deep breath, calmed down his nervous mood, and quietly prepared to rescue him at any time. What if the beautiful son meets a bloodthirsty opponent like a big cat? How about caring and chaos? The beautiful son who is good at spatial attribute bloodline ability is so easy to be hit hard. In terms of evasion ability, the Peacock monster n is definitely one of the top existences among all the monster n. At this time, the opponent of the beautiful son has also appeared on the stage, and in such a rarepetition arena, the opponent of the beautiful son is also a woman. Its figure is extremely enchanting, UU reading .uukanshu. Com looks a bit taller than the beautiful son, and the feminine characteristics are extremely obvious. The long golden hair is scattered behind the head and presents a big wave. The golden red eyes are a bit seductive, and the pretty face is smiling. Yan Ran actually had a finger in her mouth. Golden Fox Demon Race! The golden blood of the fox demon. Although it is not the first-level bloodline of the Sky Fox tribe, it is also the leader of the second-level bloodline. Seeing that Mei Gongzi''s opponent was the existence of the second-degree bloodline, Tang San suddenly sighed with relief. Although Mei Gongzi was only a first-time ninth-level cultivation base, it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with a second-level bloodline. "The game begins!" the referee announced. At the next moment, the female contestant of the Golden Fox Demon Race was already shaking her body, and she turned into two figures out of thin air, and it seemed that the two figures were exactly the same, and it was impossible to distinguish the true from the false. Clone technique? This is undoubtedly a kind of illusion. Tang San quickly recalled the talents of the Golden Fox Demon Race when he was studying at the Redemption Academy. The golden fox demon n is rtively rare in the line of fox demon, and it is also a golden n. They are so small that they are evenparable to the Sky Fox tribe, so they rarely appear. The most powerful part of this vein is that they possess the three racial talents of the fox tribe, namely haste, transfiguration, and charm. Except for the Sky Fox tribe who controls their destiny, they are the strongest among the fox tribe. Most fox tribes are not good at fighting, but the sky fox tribe is an exception. They are excellent assassins. They have strongbat effectiveness in one-on-one, especially inplex environments. At this moment, the golden fox demon n disyed the avatar clone as soon as he came up. This was already a high-end ability in the avatar. At least the red fox girls in Tang San were also good at avatars, but they still don''t have this ability. Chapter 470: Space cutting Chapter 470: Space cutting The two figures transformed into four again, and the four golden figures flew towards the beautiful son at the same time, like four golden lights. Mei Gongzi raised his right hand, and a peacock feather had quietly started. Then she closed her eyes. Yes, she closed her eyes just like she didn''t bother to look at her opponent. The four golden figures approached quickly, and when they were less than 20 meters away from Mei Gongzi, they suddenly elerated and staggered. At this moment, the beautiful son moved, and her delicate body spun on the spot. Behind her, a pair of peacock wings spread out, as if dancing lightly. Circles of silver light patterns spread out with her body as the center, and on her forehead, the peacock golden crown that Tang San had seen before also appeared. The golden crown is eye-catching, demonstrating her noble status. The silver light patterns that had been enough by the peacock feathers spread to the surroundings. Where the light patterns passed, the space seemed to be intertwined with each other. It was not aplete whole, but was divided into pieces for a time. , Everything around her body became bizarre. "Space cutting!" Tang San almost blurted out. . Mei Gongzi really cut the space around her body, only the corner of her body remained intact. The four golden figures that were just about to rush into her side suddenly stopped, feeling the crisis of space rupture, and didn''t dare to go deeper. But at this moment, the silver light patterns did not stop, and they flew out in a staggered manner, shrouded in the four golden figures. The seemingly slender silver pattern has the powerful ability to split space. How dare the female contestant of the Golden Fox Demon Race head back, hurriedly backed away. But in the next instant, it felt the spatial change behind it, and when it turned back suddenly, it suddenly saw that, I don''t know when, behind it, there were also silver light patterns appearing behind it, blocking its retreat. The silver light patterns gradually gathered, shrouding the surroundingrge areas of space, making it impossible for the phantom figure to move forward or backward. The golden fox demon n is good at speed, illusion and charm. But its luck is really bad. The opponent it faces today is a woman, and its charm ability is greatly reduced. Moreover, when the air cut is broken, neither side can see the other side. How can the charm be used? Its physical strength is absolutely unable to withstand the space division''s attack, its speed and transfiguration arepletely invisible under thisrge-scale space blockade and division, so... "I admit defeat!" It didn''t want to die, and immediately screamed when it could not be resisted. The silver light patterns quietly gathered, and finally merged into the peacock feather. The beautiful son didn''t know when, he had already appeared less than five meters behind it. Peacock Ling trembles lightly, and the surrounding space suddenly ripples withyers of twisted halo. With a sh of silver light, she has disappeared without a trace. Not to mention the spectators, even Tang San, who was originally full of worries, looked dumbfounded. In the previous battle, what he felt was that Mei Gongzi waspletely integrated into the space. Under her control, the entire space was like obedient building blocks, randomly arranged andbined. The gap between each small space is her best means of attack. Compared with her, that opponent is simply the difference between heaven and earth. Has she actually be so strong? After more than a year of retreat, how so? Mei Gongzi quietly appeared in the original waiting zone, transmitting to Tang San through themunicator, "Sura, the game is over, I''m leaving now." "Good." Tang San responded. Originally, he nned to ask Mr. Mei to run in a two-yer battle, but judging from the strength disyed by Mr. Mei today, it seems, as if it is not needed. The beautiful son walked out under the strange gaze of other people in the surrounding waiting zone, but her thoughts returned to the moment of the test of the family bloodline that day. Dark cave. The Peacock Demon King called her back in advance, because it was news that the Ancestral Court ssic would be held. The Great Demon King Peacock hoped that if she could pass the test of family inheritance, she would take part in thispetition, and then she would stand out. After all, she has human blood, and she wants to inherit the position of the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n. She needs the approval of the ancestors, and strength has always been the most important way to be recognized. Therefore, her inheritance test came ahead of schedule. The dark cave can''t see her fingers, but Mei Gongzi is not eager to explore. Although she is young, she has never been quite calm in her personality. Since childhood, her mother taught her that no matter what situation she encountered, she must always remain calm, because only in a calm state can she better deal with all crises. Since she couldn''t see, she simply closed her eyes, and silently sensed the fluctuations in the surrounding space. The family inheritance test of the Peacock Demon Race must be inseparable from space. At the same time, she quietly buckled the stone of fate given by Shura in her hand. This stone of destiny can enhance her luck, this is what Shura told her. Holding this lucky stone, the masked face shed through her mind. Why did he refuse to let me see the true face? What is it hiding? Just as some chaotic thoughts appeared in her mind, suddenly, she felt the space around her shudder slightly. She obviously closed her eyes, but at this moment, everything became brighter. She was surprised to find that she hade to a silver space. This is an existence like an altar, around the silver circr altar, there is an endless void. Standing in the middle of the altar, the beautiful son only felt that everything around him seemed to be sticky. At this time, it was very difficult for her to move halfway. Suddenly, her whole body loosened, but the altar beneath her feet was bursting with silver light, and countless silver lights burst out like a volcanic eruption. These silver lights passed through her body, making her feel as if her whole person had be transparent. UU read and then these silver lights flew away into the endless night sky, turning intorge andrge pieces of silver light. Gradually, the altar under her feet began to darken, revealing the dark night sky, making her feel as if she was suspended in the night sky. In the distance, there is an endless starry sky, soaring in this dark world, bringing to She has an unspeakable sense of fear. At this moment, suddenly, a little silver light was erged in the distance, and it seemed to be flying in her direction. The beautiful son was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously turned sideways in an instant, avoiding it. It was a silver ray, almost flying past her body. Avoid it! But the silver thread that flew past quietly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already at the feet of the beautiful son. It was clearly a force of space. If it hit her before, it would probably cut her body apart. And the power of the space that dodges, recondensed under her feet, seems to be part of the previous altar. Before she could think more, two silver lights shot up again. The beautiful son flickered and avoided again. The two silver lights passed by in the void, disappeared, reappeared, and reintegrated into the altar under her feet. This is? Is this the test? At this moment, she suddenly understood what her test was. The altar under his feet before was woven by countless spatial forces. After he appeared, these spatial powers disintegrated. Now, they are about to return. Only by avoiding the invasion of all spatial powers can heplete this test. However, the power of the previously dissipated space is more than thousands! At this moment, four silver awns flew over, presented as a tic-tac-toe to attack her. The beautiful son shot up, drilled through the center, and the four silver lights disappeared, reappeared, and merged into the altar at his feet. Chapter 471: Inheritance test Chapter 471: Inheritance test There was no more gap this time, and the eight silver lights appeared almost in the next instant, flying from all directions. At this moment, Mei Gongzi couldn''t help but think of what the Great Demon King Peacock had said to her before he was tested. There was only one sentence: Step on Xuan Huang Wu''s secret! In the next instant, she was already dancing gracefully, her body gleaming gracefully, and she passed through the gaps of silver light. The silver light fell and merged into the altar. However, more silver light has alreadye by flying. The beautiful son can only be full of mental power, and danced the heavenly secret dance that he has already seen for the first time, holding the stone of destiny tightly in his hand, and constantly walking through the silver awns that are enough to cut her body. . Perhaps, being hit by the silver mang will not really be cut to death, but this inheritance assessment is likely to fail. Beforeing in, the Great Demon King Peacock had told her that there was only one chance for the assessment, and the assessments faced by different cultivation bases would be different. She happened to be at rank eight now, and she hadn''t been promoted to rank ninth yet, so it happened to be the best time for the assessment. Because her heavenly secret dance has been considered small. As for whether it can really pass, it depends on her. . Under this huge pressure, Tianji Wu felt a little natural. Mei Gongzis dance began to be faster and faster, and she constantly shuttled between the cracks in the space of more and more secrets, and the silver under her feet The light has also be more and more intense. The stronger the silver, the more dazzling and dazzling her figure is reflected. Gradually, Mei Gongzi started to lose support. The first is from the spiritual power, she must fully expand the spiritual power in order to find those gaps that are not allowed to happen. However, under the constant cutting of the space, her mental power is constantly being impacted, and the rate of consumption is extremely fast. Then the body began to be a little tired because it couldn''t keep up with its own spiritual guidance. However, the surrounding space cracks are still bing more and more, and there is no trend to decrease in the slightest. She herself didn''t know how many attacks she had evaded. However, since the offensive of this space rift is not over, it means that I have not passed the test! She can only grit her teeth and insist. However, these attacks were really terrifying. She was not careful and even had her hair cut off. The real feeling made her feel that death is about to descend on her in an instant, shuddering shiveringly, and awakened again. However, the limit of the body ising, no matter how hard she tries, how to stimte her potential, the fear of death wille again. But at this moment, the twisted light flickered quietly in her other hand. The spatial rifts that had swept away at a rapid speed suddenly became sluggish at this moment. The silver space cracks looked so dense and clear at this moment, as if the whole world had been cut to pieces by it. The slower speed, in a real sense, allowed Mei Gongzi to clearly see for the first time what kind of existence he had avoided before. The altar at the foot has been lit up most of the area, but at this moment the cracks in the air are the most dense moment. The heavenly secret dances, and she walks in a unique rhythm in a unique rhythm between the spatial cracks that seem to cut the entire world. With the speed greatly reduced, even though these cracks are so. Dense, but she has to rx too much. In her hands, a crystal clear crystal mirror was shining with wonderful brilliance, and the faint halo flowed, exuding the soft luster that slowed everything around. If there is another force in this world that can affect the existence of space, it is probably time. As a force full of mystery as space, they are always able to influence each other. Valley The crystal mirror came from the Great Crystal Demon Emperor''s token, and what was imprinted in it was the time change that Tang San finally decided to imprint on it after thinking hard at the beginning. Only time can affect space, this is the judgment of a **** king. At this moment, when Mei Gongzi was facing the greatest danger, it yed a huge role. A trail of silver fments were quietly branded on the altar at the foot, and the light on the altar became more and more bright. The dazzling brilliance makes the surrounding space full of strange fluctuations. The time that time changessts is not too long, but it is enough for Mei Gongzi. After the densest spatial cracks passed, all that was left was some scattered spatial fluctuations. She also took advantage of the previously slow time to give herself time to breathe, readjusted, and danced again. The short slow motion before, gave her a new understanding of Tianji Dance, with silver light lingering in her body, drawing space. Only at this moment did she understand that Tianji Dance was not just to dodge, but to actively guide her. Under the guidance of the wonderful spatial fluctuations attached to the Tianji Dance, those spatial cracks that are too dense to dodge will automatically be regr, and change their orientation with her traction, allowing her to dodge along with it. Without the change of that time, she may still need a long time to find the mystery, but at this moment, she has already mastered it. Finally, when thest silver light passed by quietly, it blended into the ground under the active guidance of Mei Gongzi Tianji Wu, and blended into the altar to fill up thest piece of the puzzle. The whole world seemed to turn silver in an instant. In Mei Gongzi''s vision, everything was filled with brilliant silver light, and she seemed to have traveled through countless spaces at this moment. Her body lightened and she felt down to the ground again. She found that she had reappeared in the original cave. However, at this moment, it was no longer dark in the cave. A huge silver peacock appeared in front of her. The silver peacock opened the brilliant feathers behind her, and her eyes seemed to be full of Smile. In the next instant, the eyes on each of its feathers shone dazzling silver light, shining on Mei Gongzi, washing her body. On Mei Gongzi''s forehead, the peacock golden crown appeared silently, but under the washing of the silver light, the original golden peacock golden crown was transformed in the direction of tinum. She herself seemed to be bathed in the long river of space, producing wonderful changes. In her consciousness, she seemed to have be a silver-white peacock, her figure and the huge peacock in front of her merged and blended with each other. As if dancing in the whole world, to guide the heavenly secrets into their own spatial world. The miraculousnesssted for a long, long time, and she herself didn''t know how long it had passed. But when she regained her perception, everything seemed extraordinarily beautiful. She can already clearly feel every bit of spatial change in this world. And not far in front of her, a splendid feather feather drifted quietly. Its whole body was white gold, but it exuded a blue halo. The three feather eyes on the feather feather seemed to have three spaces in it. Rippling. Tianji Ling, a token of the Peacock Demon Race, is also a true artifact of the Peacock Demon Race. The beautiful son had held it before, but the Heavenly Ji Ling at this moment seemed to be a little different. It exudes a soft brilliance, and it is full of affinity for her, it seems that it itself is a feather on the beautiful son''s body. Raising his hand and swaying it gently, the heavenly ling has quietly flew in front of her, dancing happily around her body, with brilliant streamers on the ling eyes, vaguely, letting She seemed to see the distant future. Chapter 472: 3 heavenly secrets Chapter 472: 3 heavenly secrets The beautiful son stared attentively. In the first Ling''s eyes, she saw herself, and she saw herself standing on a high ce in full costume, with countless figures worshipping below. In the second twinkling eyes, she saw herself soaring up, soaring above the sky, and beside her, she was always apanied by a figure, his body exuding a blue brilliance, reflecting her own brilliance. But thest ling eye suddenly turned dark red at this moment, and the beautiful son was about to look intently, but an indescribable strong fear suddenly appeared in her heart. "Ah!" She eximed, suddenly waking up from her gaze. Tianji Ling was still dancing around her delicate body, but the three Lingyan had returned to normal, it seemed that all she had seen before was just an illusion. However, what the three Ling''s eyes saw and felt was so clear. Holding Tianji Ling in his hand, Mei Gongzi frowned slightly, what is it? The Great Peacock Demon King once told her that as the master of space, the Peacock Demon Race originally had a powerful ability to capture the secrets of heaven, which is also the origin of the dance of secrets. However, in the history of the Peacock Demon Race, only the ancestor Peacock Demon King could truly capture the secret. Before his death, the Great Demon Emperor Peacock said that if you want to capture the secrets of heaven, you must truly get the recognition of Tianji Ling. Then, I have been recognized now, as shown in the three eyes that I saw before. , Is it a secret? When the thought moved, she was out of the cave in the next moment. Outside the cave, the Peacock Demon King has been waiting for the end of her inheritance. . When it saw the beautiful son at this moment, a strong light burst into its eyes. At this moment, the beautiful son in its eyes was illusory, seeming to be an entity, but it did not seem to exist in this world. It has be a part of the space. "Have you seeded? Have you passed the inheritance? How long have you persisted on the altar?" The Great Demon King Peacock asked hurriedly with some gaffe. The beautiful son blinked, and came back to his senses, "It''s been a long time." "Yeah! Yeah! It should be a long time, otherwise you won''t get the approval of Tianji Ling. At the beginning, I only got through one-fifth and was strangled by the space. ording to my estimation, at least it will have to pass. More than three-fifths of it is possible to truly be recognized by Tianji Ling, which is considered to be passed on. But the best case for the generations of ancestors before me is close to two-fifths. It seems that you are indeed a talent. What a special talent! It is worthy of the initialprehension of the Tianji Dance at such a young age. You used the Tianji Dance to withstand the assessment, right?" Mei Gongzi nodded subconsciously, she did not say that she had actually passed all the tests. Before returning, her mother had told her that she had to have reservations about the Great Demon King Peacock, especially in key ces. She doesn''t know why, but she trusts her motherpletely. Since the Great Demon King Peacock didn''t ask, then just act ording to his words. "Have you ever seen anything from the peacock feathers? Our ancestors once said that when inheriting the inheritance, the first time they perceive the secrets of heaven can often be seen most clearly. At least a glimmer of the future can be seen from a feather eye." One? Not three? The beautiful son thought to himself, but still followed the words of the Great Demon King Peacock and said: "Well, I saw that I was standing on a high ce in a costume, with many worshipers below." Hearing her words, the Great Peacock Demon King''s eyes lit up, "Good, good, good, hahaha! It seems that my son really has the hope of bing a generation empress in the near future. We, the Peacock demon n, ZTE is expected , ZTE is hopeful! You should have broken through to Tier 9." The beautiful son was stunned, and then he noticed his own cultivation base. Sure enough, I dont know when, his cultivation base has skyrocketed by arge amount, and he has already stepped into the ninth level. Not only that, but the blood in his body. Zhi Li didn''t know when, it had all turned into crystal clear white gold, and the entire bloodline seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes with it. The affinity for space is as if I have be a part of the whole space. Valley Withdrawing his thoughts, Mei Gongzi has returned to his residence. On the way to the ancestral court, the Great Demon King Peacock had always transported her with her, and she herself was constantly feeling the changes in her body. She can now basically grasp the changes to the space after the bloodline has evolved. His own peacock golden crown seems to have changed back to gold again, and only when he uses Heaven''s Secret Ling, will it be the previous white gold. In today''s battle, her opponents frankly said that they were not too strong. Even if the Fox n was the Golden n, the fighting power was limited. What''s more, the opponent''s fantasy tricks are really just jokes in front of the controller of her space. She has no ce to be proud of defeating her opponent. That day, she only told the situation of one of the three lingeyes that the Great Demon King Peacock had seen. The first ling eye undoubtedly heralded that she could be the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n in the future, or even a new generation of Peacock Demon King. But what do the secrets in the second and third ling-eyes mean? The second secret is to tell myself that there will be a blue figure dancing with me in the future, bing my own partner, or... Who is this guy? Judging from the appearance of the figure, it should be a human being, and even if he finds a partner in the future, he must be a human! who is he? where is he? And the third secret secret, I didn''t really see it, but only saw the dark red secret secret that seemed to be full of destruction. What did it indicate? The existence of this heavenly secret has always made her heart heavy. On the way here, the Great Peacock Demon King told her that even if the Peacock Demon n mastered the secret of heaven, it would not be easy to see the secret of heaven. It would have to pay a great price, even at the price of vitality. UU Reading ancestor Peacock Great Demon Emperor affected his lifespan because of peeping at the secret, and became the short-lived existence among the Great Demon Emperor. However, when she bes a **** in the future, Tianji Ling will respond, and she will have the opportunity to peep into the secret again. The same is true for every major advancement. If you want to see the secret of heaven, you have to wait until your next breakthrough and be a god-level time. He has also be stronger! She watched the Shura game today, but she didn''t understand it. Just like most people. But she believed that it was definitely not a fake match. With the status of the Golden Mammoth, how can it be possible to cooperate with humans in a fake match? I am able to pass the Peacock Demon Race''s blood inheritance test, and I would like to thank him very much. What is certain is that if there is no time change in the stone of destiny and the crystal mirror, even if he can pass the examination, he will definitely not be in the perfect state as before. He is really good to himself. I don''t know whether he can understand his secret secret through Tian Ji Ling to confirm what purpose he has for himself. Tomorrow will be fighting side by side with him. Compared with the one-on-one fight, joining hands with Shura makes her a little nervous. Coming topete this time is actually very important for Mei Gongzi. It happens to test his inheritance through the tempering of battle, and to better grasp this inheritance. I didn''t see him after the game because she didn''t know why and was a little unwilling to contact him too much. And in her heart, there was always a figure that often appeared, but she never saw him again. Before leaving Kerry City this time, she went back to Kerry Academy, but still did not see the guy named Tang San. Tang San and Tang San, why do they feel a special feeling in their hearts every time they think of this name? Chapter 473: Boost yin and yang Chapter 473: Boost yin and yang But at this moment, Tang San, Shura in her eyes, was already climbing again. After leaving the Ancestral Court Square, Tang San did not return to his residence. He asked Big Cat to go to the Juggernaut Pce to try to climb to see if he could get the approval of the Juggernaut Pce, and he came to Tianyang Sacred Mountain again. The magical effect of yin and yang was revealed in today''s battle. In today''s match between him, Big Cat and Mei Son, in terms of the strength of the opponents, there is no doubt that the golden mammoth he faces is the most powerful, and it is likely to be among the top powerhouses participating in the ssicpetition. Tang San himself actually didn''t know how much effect that palm could y at that time, but he didn''t expect that under the perfusion of Yin and Yang Qi, it actually yed a decisive role, directly defeating his opponent. It can be seen how fierce this yin to yang breath is. The two qi of yin and yang were originally the existence that came into being when the heaven and the earth first opened. Only when the yin and yang merged and the dragon andke merged, life was born. There are countless mysteries in it. When he was a **** king in his previous life, Tang San also had a more profound experience of this, but at that time, he had to cultivate based on his martial spirit. But this life gave him the ability to brand other bloodlines, and gave him the opportunity to try more. . What surprises him most today is the qualitative change after the integration of multiple abilities. If this fusion can go further, then, even if you are not a god-level, it should not be so difficult to fight against an ordinary god-level. Moreover, the mastery of the yin and yang qi will also help him refine the time mark of the empty pathter. The time and space beacon is not so easy to work with. In order to refine it, in addition to thews of time and space, more powerful support is needed. With Tang San''s experience and spiritual knowledge, he can only refine it to a certain extent now, but he can''t say how far it can be refined. But with the addition of yin and yang, it is certainly possible to deepen some refining effects during refining. After paying ten element coins, Tang San once again came to the foot of Tianyang Sacred Mountain, stepped out, and ascended the first step. This time, he stayed directly on this first step. Suddenly, a strong masculine aura hit his face and attacked his body. Tang San quietly guided these masculine qi into his body, and then tried to use his Blue Silver Emperor to brand the Yin-Yang two vortex vortex to pull it. Sure enough, the vortex directly swallowed the masculine aura into the vortex, and the yin and yang breath within the vortex immediately rose. What surprised Tang San was that although what he swallowed in was the most masculine aura, when the most masculine aura was revolving in the vortex, a small part of it seemed to be transformed, not a transformation. It bes yin to soft, but there is a feeling of dragon and tiger crossing, turning into a Zhongzheng and peaceful breath, and this energy is different from the Zhongzheng and peacefulness of one''s Profound Tiangong, it is obviously a higher-level existence. Changing someone else might not know what kind of energy it was, but Tang San once controlled the entire God Realm, and it was a high-level God Realm, and he recognized this thing at a nce. Is this the air of chaos? Before the heavens and the earth were opened, there was chaos, and chaos rose to Tai Chi. Tai Chi was divided into two forms, that is, yin and yang two qi, and then the following creatures were born. Under the intersection of the yin and yang, the dragon and the tiger, the chaotic qi was reproduced? Although it is only a little bit, this chaotic air is too precious! This is the original aura, which is an absolute supplement to any creature, any living entity, and any level of existence. The celestial qi of the gods is actually chaotic qi in a certain sense, but the celestial qi is higher than the chaotic qi in front of him, which is equivalent to the purified celestial qi. In fact, the power of belief and worship that the God Realm has absorbed from the nes under its control isrgely due to this chaotic air. Valley If Tang San was still a **** king, this chaotic aura was of course nothing to him. But he was an ordinary human now, and he was still far away from the **** level, that would be different. This chaotic energy is an absolute tonic to his body or the profound heaven power! With this big supplement, Tang San had a chance to improve his physique. He carefully collected these chaotic qi, covered it with Xuan Tian Gong, and prepared to absorb and practiceter. The masculine qi in the body also began to be more and more intense at this time. Although the yin and yang vortex can absorb part of the traction, when more of the Yang Zhigang energy is incorporated into the body, it begins to be a little unstable. Tang San didn''t dare to leave it in such an unstable state. Once the Yin and Yang were out of bnce, it would probably break the brand, and everything he had done before would be wasted, and he would suffer severe damage. Quickly iste the vortex from the masculine energy absorbed into the body with the power of the peacock''s transformed space. And he no longer shy away from the absorbed masculinity, but just let it blend into his body, swallow and guide it with the original stubborn and domineering energy, and gather it in his soul. Near the nucleus. Compress them as much as possible. Although this masculine spirit was domineering, with Tang San''s current physical abilities, coupled with the energy level on the first step, it could still be handled steadily. This time he didn''t stay for too long. After these masculine breaths were absorbed andpressed to a certain extent, after about an hour, he chose to leave. After leaving, the second goal was naturally the Diyin Sacred Mountain. When I came to Diyin Sacred Mountain, I paid the entrance fee, but also just stepped onto the first step. This time Tang San became more cautious when he absorbed it. Absorbing a trace of yin qi, a trace of yang qi is aroused, and the two are transmitted together into the yin and yang vortex in the Blue Silver Emperor through the power of the peacock-transformed space. The new yin and yang are naturally unstable, but they are naturally much worse than the energy intensity in the original vortex, and soon they are assimted. Tang San could also feel his yin and yang vortex grow by a point. When there is restlessness in the process of assimtion, UU reading will join in the time change, slowing down, and in this way, let them have a little more time to merge. Sure enough, it was possible to do so, the yin and yang vortex in his Blue Silver Emperor brand was increasing faster than when he was practicing outside. Tang San wasn''t impatient at all, he just refined and blended a little bit. The greater the energy intensity of the yin and yang vortex itself, the faster the fusion of the new yin and yang qi, thus forming a virtuous circle. In this way, it took about two hours or so, the masculine aura absorbed from the Heavenly Sun Sacred Mountain waspletely assimted and integrated. This time it is intentional, and the loss is even smaller. When the fusion waspleted, the intensity of Yin and Yang in Tang San''s body was directly doubled. Of course, this is not over yet. After the masculine aura was exhausted, he directly absorbed enough Yin to soft aura from the Diyin Sacred Mountain, and then returned to the Tianyang Sacred Mountain to practice again. The same method, the same path. By the end of the night, Tang San had already gone back and forth twice. Although he had spent a lot of element coins, the yin and yang qi in his body had increased four times as much as before. Already worthy of use. However, at this time, Tang San also began to discover the problem. The problem is that the yin and yang vortexes have be unstable due to their increasing strength. And this is something that both good and bad realms cannot affect. After careful perception and judgment, Tang San discovered the problem. The reason for the unstable situation again was not that there was a problem with his cultivation, but the part of his own background that belonged to the Blue Silver Emperor as a fusion agent. The energy is exhausted. In other words,ck of the harmony of the Blue Silver Emperor itself, so the yin and yang will be unstable again. Chapter 474: 35 Combination Re-emergence Chapter 474: 35 Combination Re-emergence To keep the yin and yang qi always stable, it is necessary to truly cultivate them to the point where the yin and yang are reconciled and the dragon and the tiger are blended together. But at present, it is far from this level. Regardless of whether it was masculine or feminine, Tang San hadn''t developed the core yet. It takes time and more energy. What should I do if the Blue Silver Emperor''s background is exhausted? The only way is naturally to absorb the stronger blood power from the nt system, so as to supplement the Blue Silver Emperor, so that his Blue Silver Emperor can improve his background and satisfy the foundation of reconciling the two qi of Yin and Yang. It can''t be a nt of any kind of yin and yang, if it is outside of these two. Otherwise, the blender itself tends to either side, which will cause great instability. So, in the next game, can you meet a nt opponent! The second-level bloodline is fine, let yourself swallow and absorb it, and give your Blue Silver Emperor brand some more foundation. One of Tang San''s goals was to find a blood brand that suits him this time. Now among his several major bloodlines, including Yin and Yang two qi, Lan Yinhuang is now considered to have a second-level bloodline, and then Jinpeng Change and Time Change are second-level bloodlines, which are three second-level bloodlines. . In addition, the celestial eyes, the Liger Transformation, and the Peacock Transformation are all absolute first-degree bloodlines. Three-level one, three-level two. And now there are as many as two vacancies in his body, and at least one of these two vacancies can be filled in first. Today he actually swallowed the blood of the golden mammoth, and this blood stigma is currently a candidate. But if you can absorb some of the power of the blood that fits your three second-level bloodlines, and merge them with them, so as to raise them to the first-level, it would be best to pave the way for you to be a **** in the future. Tang San''s idea was to absorb several powerful bloodline marks, and then select andbine them to choose the best method at that time. Return to the hotel, meditate, rest. Tang San is in a very good mood now, not because the yin and yang two qi has been greatly improved as expected, but because tomorrow he can fight side by side with his beautiful son again. Thebination of three and five will reappear in the world, although it is Another world, but this feeling is really wonderful. As soon as the sky fell bright, Tang San woke up from meditation. The spirit is refreshing, and the effect of training with the help of Chaos Qi is really good. Although there is not much Chaos Qi born in the vortex of Yin and Yang, it has a purifying and evolutionary effect on his mysterious power, thereby moisturizing himself and enhancing the strength of his body. This is an all-round improvement, even helpful to the sea of spirit. If you can use Chaos Two Qi to continue to help your body evolve like this, then you will have a lot of confidence when you break through the **** level in the future. I took a shower,bed my hair neatly, put on clean clothes, white clothes, and carefully checked every detail of my body to ensure my appearance was in the best condition. Then I went for breakfast. After eating breakfast, he went back to the room and brushed his teeth again, then put on the mask and went straight to the Zuting za. When he came to Zuting za, there was already a lot of people, but there were no yers, and most of them were spectators. Tang San didn''t know when Mei Gongzi would rest until she got up. In order not to affect her rest, he didn''t send her amunication, so he waited for her at the entrance of the contestant. There is nopetition in Big Cat today. It should be resting or climbing the sacred mountain. Compared with yesterday, there will undoubtedly be more participants today. Although not every participant participating in the individualpetition will sign up for the doublepetition, most of them will. With the addition of partners, the overall number of games may be less than yesterday, but the number of participants is definitely more. About half an hour before the draw began, Son Mei finally sent a newsletter. "Sura, I''m on the way to the square, there are about ten minutes to arrive, where are you?" Hearing the familiar voice, Tang San, who had been waiting silently, suddenly showed a smile on his face, and responded: "I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of thepetition venue. When youe, we will line up to draw the lottery." "Okay!" Mei Gongzi''s answer was concise and concise. In less than ten minutes, Tang San saw her, simr to yesterdays attire, with a hood on her head. When she saw Tang San changed into a white dress today, she couldnt help but froze, and then walked there. In front of him. Looking at the beautiful face under the hood, the smile on Tang San''s face suddenly became stronger, "Come on, let''s go to the queue." Then, he pointed to the crowd of contestants who were lining up for the draw. In front of the many monsters and spirit tribes, their two human figures are really not conspicuous. But from time to time there are still eyes cast. Yesterday''s individual match, many interested people can see clearly. Tang San''s game was okay, it looked a bit like a fake match. However, Mei Gongzi''s powerful spatial control and the brilliance of the peacock golden crown really left a deep impression on many spectators. What''s more, she is beautiful! Beautiful and powerful, how can it not be noticed. They appeared together in today''s double match, and they formed a team together, and naturally they were noticed. Tang San and Mei Gongzi didn''t pay too much attention to studying their opponents yesterday, because it was meaningless. They were all knockout matches. Only the first ce in each group could enter the finals. Then, it is enough to pay attention to the top strong yers who qualify in the final group, and other contestants can hardly escape the fate of being eliminated. The format of the double match today is simr to that of the individual match yesterday, except that there are fewer groups, and there are a total of eight groups. There are about 20 pairs of contestants in each group, and the total number of participants is a bit more than yesterday. Moreover, in fact, the number of people who came to participate in the draw was less than the number of applicants. No way, yesterday was injured in the individual match, or the injury was more serious, coupled with more emphasis on the individual match, also withdrew from the double match. This is when the rewards of the double match are sufficiently generous, UU Reading will have arge number of applicants. In the line, Tang San walked side by side with the beautiful son. He is now about half a head taller than the beautiful son, and his figure looks very good-fit. Mei Gongzi had a faint scent of orchid like musk, although he was just by her side and the two did not have any contact, but at this moment, Tang San seemed to feel that it was the happiest moment since he came to this world. . He had never been so quiet and got along with the beautiful son like this, and he was apletely equal partner. At this time, he even had some strange feelings in his heart. Perhaps, it was a strange experience for his lover to be reborn like this by the secret providence. From the extreme sadness to the ecstasy at the time of reunion, to now I approach her carefully and find her back. I don''t know why, when he met Mei Gongzi recently, he felt that Mei Gongzi''s appearance and Xiao Wu became more and more simr. After she really grows up, maybe she will return to her original appearance. Honey, when can you really return to my arms! Tang San had always been hesitant about when to confess his confession with Mei Gongzi. He didn''t even know whether he should use Shura''s identity to confess or use Tang San''s identity. This was also where he struggled. It was obviously that Shura did more for the beautiful son, but for some reason, Tang San felt that she seemed to have a more favorable impression of Xiao Tang. He still cherishes the milk tea cup back then. Wait, wait. At least after dealing with the crisis in Kerry City, she and herself should have both grown up by then. It''s only time to confess it. Anyway, I will guard her all the time, and she won''t let her have any other choices besides herself. Whoever wants to **** my wife from me will kill it! Chapter 475: 1 set of 8 Chapter 475: 1 set of 8 Mei Gongzi turned his head and nced at Shura next to him in a bit of surprise. She didn''t know why. At that moment, she keenly felt that there seemed to be a murderous intent born in Shura. Of course it was not towards her, but she didn''t know it was towards her. who. As if feeling the gaze she was staring at, Shura also turned his head, his eyes met, and a smile appeared on Shura''s face, "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Do you have any ideas for today''s game? After all, we may also encounter strong enemies." Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San said: "Yesterday I wanted to discuss with you for a run-in. After looking at the strength you showed in the game, I think it shouldn''t be necessary. After your retreat is over, you are much stronger. I feel that you have already It has reached a level where it can be assimted into space, which is really amazing." "Space assimtion? Can you feel it?" Mei Gongzi looked at him in surprise. Tang San nodded, and said, "The rifts in the space you disyed during the battle are more like splitting from your body. This is the realm of my space, isn''t it just space assimtion? It''s difficult. I did it, I didn''t expect you to be able to do it... This time the inheritance seems very unusual!" "Well, it really helped me a lot. However, we can''t care about it in today''s game. What if you encounter a strong enemy like you did yesterday? By the way, how did you do it yesterday? Well, that''s the palm. " Tang San said, "You know me. I tried to fuse several abilities at the time, and transmitted my palm power directly to its heart through its defense. It made it impossible for its external defenses to interfere. It defeated the enemy. In fact, it is also. It was a little careless, and I got close, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle. The defensive power of the Golden Mammoth is indeed very strong." After careful consideration yesterday, he was still not eager to fuse the blood of the Yellow Mammoth, which was a first-degree blood after all. He was afraid that there would be any changes in the process of fusion, which would affect his game today. Nothing can affect their three-fivebination to return to the arena! Mei Gongzi thoughtfully said: "Transmitting power to the opponent''s body through transmission? Is this okay?" Tang San nodded and said, "Space is not only external, but also internal. Could it be said that there is no space in our human body? If there is, why can''t we control it?" Hearing his words, Mei Gongzi''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if grasping something, carefully chewing the meaning of his words. "When you have time, I have a simple fighting technique that we can discuss. This technique is based on the power of space control and should be helpful to you," Tang San said. "Okay!" Mei Gongzi agreed. The feeling that Shura gave her has always been mysterious, but it is also powerful. Even after her evolution this time, she didn''t feel that her own strength could surpass him, and what he sometimes said was even more sharp than his father''s. The draw is up. Mei Gongzi looked at Tang San and said, "Come on." "Okay." Tang San did his part. This time he didn''t open the domain of good and bad. Instead, he directly aroused the clever eyes and added luck to himself and the beautiful son. After possessing the domains of good and bad prities, the application of the celestial eye has reached the level where it can be traced. Reach out and draw lots. The lottery is spread out, that is to say, they may be drawn in which group. "A group of numbers eight!" Tang San handed the number tes to the staff. Valley It was actually the first group, that is to say, they will appear soon after the start of the game. Three arenas, six yers go up at a time, and then they will wait for their opponents in the waiting zone, a group of number sevens. As long as the previous game is over, they will enter thepetition. The two hold the number tes. Because they are the fourth yer in the first group who will y the game, they need to go directly to the waiting area and wait. They can''t wait in the waiting area. They are afraid that the previous game will end too soon and it will be toote. Walking side by side, Young Master Mei suddenly asked Tang San, "Do you have any tactical ideas?" In this regard, she still believes in Shura, after all, they had fought side by side and faced a strong enemy. The tactics developed by Shura were very sessful. Tang San said, "You have improved a lot after retreating, so I don''t know what your realbat power is now. That''s good. You can let go of the attack, and I will cooperate with you and assist you." "Good." Mei Gongzi nodded and agreed. The tacit understanding of the cooperation between two people needs to be cultivated. They have no time to run in before, so they can only rely on actualbat to run in. The lottery went on very quickly, and the weather today was fine, sunny and clear. When the sun fully rises from the east, the first round of the double match will officially begin. Compared to the individual match, Tang San''s double match today was a bit nervous. The opponent is unknown, and he is apanying Mei Gongzi to fight together. The situation he has to think about is much moreplicated than when he was fighting alone. It''s just his own words, he just needs to react ordingly, and in one-on-one matches, Tang San still has sufficient confidence in himself. But todays game has a beautiful son. Their previous three-fivebinations havee out again. What he needs to consider is not only the question of victory or defeat, but also how to make the beautiful son win without receiving a small amount of harm, and at the same time In the game, she should also be able to feel his role, and it is better to have a good impression. Mei Gongzi felt the silence of Shura next to him, turned to look at him, and said, "What? Are you not confident?" Tang San shook his head, UU read . uukanshu. Com said: "No. I''m thinking about something else." "It''s going to be a game, concentrate." Mei Gongzi frowned. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, I''m full of you, my brain is buzzing, how can I concentrate? Just as they spoke, the first three battles of the first round had officially begun. Also in the waiting area, several pairs of yers have arrived, waiting for the next game to start. Although Tang San and Young Master Mei are both humans, they are inconspicuous in front of many tall monsters and spirits, but there was an individual match yesterday after all, and there are still many who have followed them, especially Young Master Mei. Feeling gaze watching the two of him, Tang San turned to look around. Not far from them, three groups of yers had already arrived in the waiting area. The gaze cast was an extremely tall yer who was even taller than yesterday''s golden mammoth. He was seven meters away and extremely majestic, because it itself was a bear demon. Dark golden hair grows all over, and fierce light faintly shines through his huge eyes. And its partner was also very peculiar, in sharp contrast with its huge body. Its partner was a small and thin being. At first nce, Tang San couldn''t even recognize its race. When he looked closely, he discovered that this small figure was actually a human being who looked a bit deformed. The height is only about 1.2 meters, sitting on the shoulders of the giant bear demon n. If you dont look carefully, you wont even notice it. Moreover, its appearance is very distinctive, with a veryrge head, and its entire body is proportional to its height. Half of them belong to the head, and the limbs seem to be degenerated, very thin. Chapter 476: Spider Dryad and Corpse Devourer Chapter 476: Spider Dryad and Corpse Devourer Tang San thought about it for a while before he thought of a very rare race. This race was a kind of monster family named Demon Infant. Almost no one knows what race the demon infants belong to. There are even legends that they are actually derived from the branch of humans, and some are said to be the abnormal changes of low-level goblins. This race is very rare, and there are even legends that it has be extinct, but today I saw such a race in this game. The Demon Infant is a very terrifying existence, with a second-level top bloodline. Its body is very weak and even its vitality is very weak. This is also an important reason why this race is difficult to multiply and is on the verge of extinction. However,pared with the weakness of the body, their mental power is extremely strong, and they are born with a very terrifying spiritual talent. When they are just born, their mental power can reach the level of seventh, and the magical infant mental power after adulthood Must be able to reach the ninth order. However, perhaps this race has been cursed like in the legend, and no Demon Infant has ever been able to break through to the **** level. Their bodies are too fragile, no matter how strong their mental power is, when facing Thunder Tribtion, their bodies cannot withstand the baptism of Thunder Tribtion. In the world of the magic infant, there is also a legend, it is said that if the magic infant can be a god, then it is likely to be the master of the entire world. Unfortunately, this is just a legend, because there has never been a situation where the Devil Infant became a god, but for the Devil Infant n, they believe in this legend. Therefore, every time the Devil Infant bes an adult, they will Will try every means to find the possibility of breakthrough, hoping to be a god-level powerhouse, and finally get rid of the curse of extinction with the race. In this two-on-two match today, Tang San unexpectedly saw this extremely rare race, and its partner was a dark golden demon bear, one of the overlords of the bear n. . Thisbination is undoubtedly abination of strength and spirit, and it fits very well. Because of this, the eyes of the other two pairs of yers are also on this pair of yers. Everyone does not know each other''s draw number, so their next opponents are likely to be this pair. There is no doubt that this pair will be very difficult to deal with. The power of the magic infants mental power, calcted solely on the basis of mental power, is by no means inferior to the first-degree bloodline, and once the spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, how much effect it can y on the battlefield is for these elites. very clear. Rtively speaking, although there are some yers who recognize the beautiful son, they still subconsciously think that the magic infant pair will be stronger. The double match is abination of two people, and theplementarity of thebination of races is very important. It is for this reason that there are far more cases where two yers are from different races than the same race. After seeing these two yers, Tang San turned his eyes to the other two pairs of yers, and then there was a smile on his face. With luck and luck, he believes that his opponents in this round should not be thebination of Dark Golden Devil Bear and Demon Infant, but another pair that is more suitable for him. After all, this is the opponent he expected. "A group of No. 7 and a group of No. 8 enter thepetition, and the No. 1 ring." At this moment, the voice of the staff has already heard, which means that Tang San and Young Master Mei are going to y. As they walked towards the passage, another pair of yers had already walked out. Not as Tang San had expected, it was the pair he had guessed before. The two yers'' eyes were facing each other, and Tang San could clearly feel the awe-inspiring look in his opponent''s eyes. Almost all of their eyes were fixed on Mei Gongzi. Obviously, they should have watched Mei Gongzi''s match yesterday. For the space controllers of the Peacock Demon Race, they are naturally very afraid. The Peacock Demon Race is a real first-degree bloodline, and its spatial control is ever-changing. Along the passage, heading to both sides of thepetition stage respectively, Mei Gongzi turned to look at Tang San, who nodded to her. This round, they had good luck, as can be seen from the previous opponent''s situation, this is abination of a pair of secondary bloodlines, not too strong. On the stage, Mei Gongzi and Tang San stood side by side, and on the other side, their opponents had also been on the stage. It was a pair of ghost race yers. Both yers were ghost races, but they were of different races. The yer on the left is about four meters tall, with dark skin growing all over, a bit human-like, but has eight arms, each of which is slender and slender, and the tip looks very sharp. A pair of eyes exudes the color of the forest. Valley The other contestant''s appearance was a little weird. The whole body was brilliant golden, golden, which made Tang San think that it was a golden wood cultivated into essence. But after careful observation, it was found that it was not, because this person did not have a strong breath of life, on the contrary, there was even a faint death aura permeating his body. Based on Tang San''s knowledge and understanding of various spirits on the Fairy Continent over the years, he basically judged the races of these two opponents. The one with eight arms is pitch ck, it should be the spider tree spirit, and the whole body is golden and looks very dazzling, but the eyes arepletely white, and the humanoid appearance is even more gloomy. It should be the famous corpse devourer. . The corpse devourer is a kind of nt, simr to a vine, highly poisonous. It itself lives by devouring various corpses. The stronger the swallowed corpse, the faster they evolve. It has super digestive ability. In terms of corrosion, It is definitely the number one existence in the world of spirits. Spider Treants are better at frontalbat, but Corpse Devourers are good at long-range attacks, range attacks, venomous attacks, etc., which are very difficult to deal with. These two are both second-level bloodlines among the spirit n. The strength is extraordinary. Thebination of the two obviouslyes from one distance and one close, and they cooperate with each other. Tang San said to Young Master Mei: "Lets fight each, let the spider tree spirit give you, UU reading corpse swallowing spirit to me, how about?" "Good." The beautiful son nodded slightly. "The game begins!" With the referee''s announcement, the first cooperation between Tang San and Mei Gongzi in the ring officially began. The spider tree spirit was the first to move. Its body crawled forward. Then, its eight arms were already inserted on the ground, and then its body disappeared, and it turned into a shadow and it blended into it. In the ground. In the world of the ghost tribe, the spider tree spirit has the title of shadow killer. The top spider tree spirit is even invincible in the world full of shadows. After turning into a dark shadow, its speed is extremely fast, and the distance of two hundred meters actually gives people a feeling of instantaneousness. Almost just between two breaths, it was already close. The beautiful son stepped forward, and suddenly a shining six-pointed star burst out from under his feet, which was outlined by the cracks in the space. Stepping on it is stepping on the flying shadow. The body of the spider tree spirit shot up in advance in an instant, and the eight sharp arms had turned into dark des in the air and went straight to the beautiful son to strangle. On the other hand, at the same time that the spider tree spirit was activated, the belly of the Corpse Devouring spirit had suddenly swelled, like a blowing ball, swelling violently. The brilliant golden light on the body also turned into a misty yellow air around the body. It swelled very fast, and its original height was three meters. Just when the spider tree spirit and the beautiful son just started fighting, its body has changed. It became three meters in diameter. But at this moment, it suddenly felt a warning sign, and its swollen body suddenly jumped forward, like a ball that jumped up suddenly. At the location where it was previously, a figure has quietly appeared there. Chapter 477: Tian Cong Ren Wish Chapter 477: Tian Cong Ren Wish The corpse swallowing essence jumped up, and the figure that appeared behind it also jumped up, chasing its body almost instantaneously. The "ball" was spinning in the air, and at the same time, with a mouth, a mouthful of yellow mist was already spit out, and with an indescribable stench, it went straight to the figure who followed behind and enveloped it. Corpse gas! And it''s a poisonous corpse gas. The corpse energy of the corpse swallowing essence is umted along with its own growth and continuously swallowing the corpse. The more corpses swallowed and the higher the cultivation level, the more poisonous the corpse energy. Definitely has the terrifying corrosive power of melting gold and iron. Moreover, with this moment of exhtion, with the help of the air current, its body has suddenly shot out, heading towards the other side of the battlefield. However, in the big corpse breath that it exhaled, the body that should have been enveloped silently has disappeared again. A palm that was as white as jade had already blocked the only way it would fly away in the next instant. All these changes are very fast, the corpse swallowing essence is also a ninth-order cultivation base, and the premonition for danger is very clear. It turned around again in the air without hesitation, facing the opponent. . This time, it didn''t keep it anymore, and the body suddenly resembled a swollen ball with a muffled sound. An extremely strong yellow air current spit out, this time in all directions, and its body was already in the middle of the entirepetition tform. Once it exploded, the terrifying corpse energy would definitely cover a huge area. But at this moment, the zing white gold mes had already risen, and the corpse energy that had just exploded suddenly enveloped, like a white gold ball of light suddenly appeared in the air. Actually within five meters in diameter, he forcibly controlled and did not let those corpse gas escape outward. Corpse Qi was controlled internally, surrounded by silver light, both opponents had disappeared in the incandescent light ball. It onlysted for less than two seconds, the light ball converged, and a figure fell to the ground out of thin air, surprisingly it was Shura wearing a mask. Shura still held a disc in his left hand, but the body of the corpse swallowing essence hadpletely disappeared without leaving a trace. At this moment, the battle on the other side was over. The eight arms of the spider tree spirit are extremely sharp, and when it appears in front of the beautiful son apanied by a shadow, a powerful offensive has already begun. However, what greeted it was a series of spatial cracks. The dense space cracks with terrifying cutting power, the range is oppressive, and directly covered. Although the spider tree spirit was already trying its best to deal with it, relying on its own speed and attack power to try to fight. However, when it really touched a space crack, it understood that it was not something it could resist at all. It was only a momentary contact, and one of its arms had been broken. And the more detailed space cracks have suddenly split outwards, blocking all its necessary paths. Just like when Mei Gongzi was in the inheritance assessment, silver rays of light flew away, and all the space around the spider tree spirit seemed to have been broken into fragments, leaving it invisible. The remaining arms plunged into the ground at the same time, but this time it was no longer to attack, but to escape, turning into a shadow to escape. It needs to rendezvous with its partner before it can attack again. But at this moment, the surrounding space seemed to freeze suddenly, and the shadow was forcibly blocked. In the next instant, countless silver rays were already pouring in from all directions. The body of the spider tree spirit was directly cut into parts, without blood, but it waspletely cut. But at this time, the magic of the spirit tribe is revealed. Although the body is cut into pieces, the pieces of ck bodies are quickly gathering toward each other, and they seem to be glued together. of. The beautiful son frowned, but did not stop. They have won, and if they deliberately kill each other, it is not a game, but the Colosseum. When she raised her head and looked into the distance, she happened to see that Shura had quietlynded, but the corpse swallowing spirit had already disappeared. Shura was giving her thumbs up. Mei Gongzi also nodded to him. This battle can be said to have no pressure. "A group of eight wins." The referee announced the result of the game. Tang San came to Mei Gongzi, waved his hands, brought the airflow, and gathered the dark pieces together, and the body of the spider tree spirit was reluctantly fusing. Tang San took the initiative toe in front of the opponent, took out a fruit full of life aura, crushed it, and injected that life aura into the opponent. At the same time, he threw out his other hand, and under the gleam of silver light, a shriveled body was already flying to the ground, as if there was only ayer of skin left, the golden body of the corpse swallowing essence. They all turned khaki, twitching on the ground. The spider tree spirit reluctantly pieced together the cracked body, looked at Tang San, and then at the corpse swallowing spirit cramping on the ground, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you." Tang San raised his hand to support its almost falling arm, and said faintly: "It''s just a game." After finishing speaking, he greeted Young Master Mei and walked down the stage together. The first match of the double match, win! The two fought separately, but they both easily defeated their opponents, suppressed the whole process, and did not give their opponents a real opportunity to y. In the eyes of the audience, Mei Gongzis battle was no different from the previous one. This is blood pressure. With the powerful control of the space power of the Peacock Demon Race, itpletely crushed the opponent, leaving the opponent with no power to fight back. . If it weren''t for the powerful vitality of the ghost n, he would have died long ago if he reced it with the monster n. But even so, the spider tree spirit has been hit hard, and it will take a long time to recover. What really caught the audiences attention was Tang San, who was incarnate in Shura, even the spectators in the VIP seats, because they didnt understand how Tang San defeated his ~That''s it. The incandescent ball of light contained a huge bloodline power, but no one understood what happened after the bloodline power enveloped the corpse swallowing essence. It''s just that I can vaguely feel the power that is at least the second-level top or even the first-level bloodline. Then the game is over. The audience who remembered Tang San''s performance in the individualpetition were the most surprised at this time. In the individualpetition, Tang San''s victory over the Golden Mammoth looked strange, as if the Golden Mammoth directly fought the fake match. But what about this one? Is it still a fake match? If not, how did this supposedly human guy do it? Sometimes, mystery attracts curiosity. But there were also discerning people who saw the formation disk in Tang San''s hands. It seemed to be the transfer formation disk that had be particrly popr on the market now, and it was of high value. Before, he could reach the vicinity of the corpse swallowing spirit instantly, relying on this teleportation disk, two teleportations, gave him the opportunity to attack melee. If he defeated the Golden Mammoth in the first game, all his fighting power was real, and he really defeated his opponent by strength. So, the melee ability of this human being is undoubtedly super strong. This is the current audience''s understanding of Tang San''sbat effectiveness. Walking off the stage, Mei Gongzi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "How did you do it? What about those corpses?" Tang San said: "The corpse swallowing essence is rtively dirty, and the smell is too unpleasant. I''m afraid it will pollute you, and it will be lost." In fact, his fighting method is very simple. Liger Jin Gang suppresses the corpse energy at close range, so that the corpse energy cannot spread. At the same time, he quietly opened the space crack and used the space crack to exhaust all the corpse energy in the Liger Jin Gang. Up. Then he himself sealed the Corpse Devouring Essence with the space seal at the same time, and in the process, also swallowed the blood mark of the Corpse Devouring Essence inrge quantities. Chapter 478: Take her back to the room Chapter 478: Take her back to the room The basic blood talent of the corpse swallowing essence is actually swallowing, but the way they swallow it is dirty. But this does not affect the strength of its bloodline talent, after all, this is a secondary bloodline! Finally, it is not purely kind to help the spider tree spirit, injecting some life breath into the other party, so as not to let the spider tree spirit die directly, and when contacting the other party, it also absorbs some of the other''s brand. Just as the so-called heaven follows the wishes of people, Tang San exhausted his Blue Silver Emperors background when cultivating Yin and Yang two qi, and just took advantage of todays opportunity to get some nt attributes to go back and give his Blue Silver Emperor a good supplement. To make up, so that the yin and yang two qi will not riot. Just as Tang San was talking with Mei Gongzi, they ran into acquaintances. The Dark Gold Demon Bear and Demon Infant that had been seen in the waiting area before had actually ended the game and came out of another arena. The Demon Infant sat on the shoulders of the Dark Golden Demon Bear, grinning, as if smiling, but its big head gave people a very evil feeling. There was a faint red light shing in the eyes of the Dark Gold Demon Bear. Judging from the blood stains on its bear paws, their opponents just now might have an unfavorable ending. "Quack!" The Demon Infant yelled at them, and then made a wipe of his throat. Tang San''s expression immediately cooled down. If it was just himself, he wouldn''t care about it at all, but the demon infant''s movements were directed towards the beautiful son. "I hope I can meet you in the next round..." Tang San said lightly. The Dark Golden Demon Bear obviously didn''t expect this human being to say this, and suddenly let out a low roar. The Demon Infant''s sharp voice sounded, "Calm down, you have to stay calm to restrain the bloodthirsty desire. Since they are in the same group, they seem to have won, and they will meet sooner orter. In the ring, you can eat. Obediently. "While talking, it also patted the dark golden devil bear''s head. It is strange to say that such a powerful Dark Gold Demon Bear, under thefort of the Demon Infant, actually quieted down. Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and he could vaguely feel that there was a special connection between the Demon Infant and the Dark Golden Demon Bear. The beautiful son frowned slightly, "Let''s go." She didn''t have any good impressions of these monsters. "Yeah." Tang San didn''t care about the opponent either. Just as the opponent said, if the opponent can really continue the game, then they will meet sooner orter. "Stay to watch the game, or go?" Tang San asked Mei Gongzi when he got out of thepetition area. Mei Gongzi said: "Didn''t you say that you have a fighting skill to teach me? Then do it now. Where do you live?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, "Would you like to go to my residence?" "Otherwise? Why don''t you go to where I live? Where is my father." Mei Gongzi said irritably. "Okay, okay, of course there is no problem." Tang San said hurriedly. I was overjoyed in my heart. He would like to have such a good opportunity to be in contact alone. Mei Gongzi looked suspiciously at him, who was obviously in a state of excitement, and couldn''t help frowning, "You don''t have any purpose, do you?" "No, no. I can''t beat you again. You are so powerful now. Also, don''t you believe in my character?" Tang San said with a smile. "You are not willing to take off the mask to let me see your true face, how can I believe you?" Mei Gongzi snorted. Tang San sighed: "I have troubles. Let''s understand Long live." "Let''s go." Mei Gongzi said nothing more. After leaving the ancestral square, Tang San took Mei Gongzi back to the White Tiger Hotel. At this time, there are many horse-drawn carriages waiting outside the Zuting za. After all, there are so many people here today to watch the game. It is definitely a good opportunity to do business. Tang San rented a carriage and reported the name of the hotel. The space in the carriage was notrge and it was airtight. Soon he could smell the faint fragrance from the beautiful son again. Tang San wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. The beautiful son kept silent all the time, which made the atmosphere in the carriage a little embarrassing. There was still a certain distance between thepetition venue and the White Tiger Hotel. After a long while, Tang San couldn''t help but speak first: "Why don''t you speak?" Mei Gongzi nced at him and said, "Didn''t you say that you understand Long live? What else do I say? You know what I want to know." Tang San hesitated for a moment, and said, "Wait. After that, you will take the seat of the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n and be the lord of the Kerry City. I will take off the mask and tell you everything, okay?" The beautiful son stared at him with scorching eyes, and said, "Will you always help me?" Tang San nodded without hesitation: "Of course." "That''s fine." A faint smile showed on Qiao''s face, and she nodded gently. "I asked you to help me find Tang San, have you found it?" Suddenly she said again. Tang San was really taken aback when he heard the two characters Tang San. "Uh..., I haven''t had time yet, wait for this game to go back. Maybe, when you return to Kerry City, he will already be back. What does this Tang San have to do with you?" Even though he knows he doesn''t. It''s time to ask, but he still couldn''t help asking. Even if the future truth is revealed, there is a possibility of social death... Mei Gongzi thought for a while, and said: "Friend. A kid. He is a little younger than me, and he usually sweeps the floor at Kerry College. He is very nice and a little shy, but I dont know why, every time I see him Time..." At this point, she paused, as if she was remembering something. Tang San really wanted to ask her how she felt about Tang San, and even wanted to ask, I Shura was so good to you, and you didn''t give you a cup of milk tea from you, but you gave it to Tang San. Why? Could it be said that there is a natural fate pulling it in the dark? In theory, UU reading , who was reincarnated and reborn into another world, should not be able to retain any impression of her previous life. However, she was different to Tang San. Well, when the game goes back, sweeping Xiao Tang must return to his ce as soon as possible. It seems that Xiao Tang still has a better chance of sweeping the floor! It''s a bigger chance than Shura who fights for her. "What happened when I saw him?" Tang San asked. "I can''t say that too." Mei Gongzi shook his head, and did not say what he really felt in his heart. Tang San asked, "What about me? Except for not showing your true face in front of you. Do you have any other feelings for me?" Mei Gongzi nced at him, "You have been helping me, I know. But before I saw your true face and didn''t know your true purpose, I really didn''t dare to trust youpletely. This is mine. In my heart." Feeling her gaze staring at him, Tang San really felt a little urge to uncover the mask at all costs. However, it is indeed still inappropriate now, and Shura''s identity can be more convenient to help her by her side before the major issue in Kerry City is resolved. "I understand. But please believe that everything I have done for you is not asking for anything in return, and I will continue to use my actions to prove to you that I am trustworthy." Tang San said softly. A look of disappointment shed through Mei Gongzi''s eyes, and he said "Yeah" and stopped speaking. Arriving at the White Tiger Hotel, Tang San took Mei Gongzi out of the car, and as he walked into the hotel, he asked, "Where do you live in the ancestral court?" Mei Gongzi said: "Family industry." Tang San suddenly felt that the Peacock Demon n was a race that once had the Great Demon Emperor, and some family properties couldn''t be more normal in the ancestral court. He took Mei Gongzi upstairs and returned to his room. Chapter 479: Tian Zhi Xuan Yuan Chapter 479: Tian Zhi Xuan Yuan After closing the door, Tang San suddenly felt his heartbeat speed up. Obviously he was already an old husband and wife in his previous life, but in this life, when he was alone in a confined space with her for the first time, he still couldn''t help but feel red-hearted. Mei Gongzi seemed to feel something, turned his head to look at him, and said, "Can I learn skills right here? Can I use it well?" Tang San took a deep breath, calmed down his agitated mood at this moment, nodded, and said, "Don''t worry, you don''t need too much space, you can use it well." The beautiful son said: "Then let''s start, and I want to go back as soon as possible to save my father from asking." "Okay." Tang San nodded. After thinking a little, he said to the beautiful son: "You release a space crack out to keep it in the air." The beautiful son nodded and swiped, suddenly, a silver space crack had quietly appeared in the air. Tang San said, "Look carefully." While talking, he raised his hand, and his right hand drew a beautiful arc in the air. . What Mei Gongzi is best at is the attributes of space. When Tang San started to draw an arc with her right hand, she suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if there was a strange resonance in the surrounding space, and it was not just space, it seemed that there was also There are other energies in it. The arc that Shura drew just included the space crack she had drawn before. Then, the space crack was like a line on the ckboard erased by the ckboard eraser, and then disappeared out of thin air. Now, the space cracks that have been split are also closed in an instant. When she first entered the house, she was actually a little wary in her heart, after all, she was lonely and widow. Although she could feel that Shura had always been kind to her, as a girl, it was normal to be vignt. However, all the emotions at this time have turned into shock. She knows many ways to destroy space rifts and fight her attacks. After all, although the spatial attributes are powerful, they are not invincible. However, like Shura, she hadn''t heard of her to wipe away the space cracks she had released in an understatement. "How did you do it?" Mei Gongzi''s voice rose a lot. Tang San said earnestly: "This technique is called the profound circle of the sky. The perfect harmony between heaven and earth, and at the same time, is round. Instead of a round shape. When we turn the surrounding force field, space, and time into a circle, then the circle will be pure. And what we have to grasp is the purity in this purity. How does the circle be more perfect? When you get closer to the perfect circle, then, within the range of the mysterious circle of heaven, all the inharmonious existence will disappear with it." Mei Gongzi really didn''t understand what he meant, but he felt like he didn''t know what he meant. "You do it again." While speaking, she released the space rift again, this time three times. Tang San also raised his hand and drew a beautiful arc. In this beautiful arc, the three spatial cracks disappeared again. It was wiped off then. Where did the Xuanyuan of Heavene from? When Tang San was the Seagod, he possessed the Super Sacred Golden Trident. The Golden Trident had a set of powerful skills called Storm Twelve Forks, and the most powerful one was called Wuding Storm. Indeterminate storms have the ability to change things. No matter how powerful the existence is, even the king of gods will have to be controlled for a period of time and unable to break free when faced with an uncertain storm. The Indefinite Storm is made up of many mysterious circles in the sky, and Tang San''s mysterious circles in the sky is a simplified version derived from them. When he was mobilizing the divine consciousness, he had used the mysterious circle of the sky. And along with the improvement of time, the restoration of divine consciousness, coupled with the enhancement of the power of blood. After his foundation is deep enough, the Sky Profound Circle can basically be used, but before he reaches the God level, his Sky Profound Circle is still iplete. The foundation of the Xuanyuan Sky is the control of space and time. It can be said to be a powerful spatio-temporal control magical skill. By watching Mei Gongzi''s game, Tang San found that she had already understood the true meaning of space attributes, so she should be able toprehend the mystery of the mysterious circle of the sky. Of course, he has no reservations about his future wife, and Mei Gongzi may encounter danger at any time in the future. It would be better to add an ability to protect himself. At this time, Mei Gongzi looked at the space where Tang San had wiped out the space cracks, and Qiao''s face was already full of incredible colors. "If I attack you with a space rift? Is it okay?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang San nodded and said, "Of course it can. This was originally used on the battlefield, but its consumption is not small. You can try to attack me." "Then you be careful." Mei Gongzi raised his hand, and the space cracks flew towards Tang San not too quickly. Tang San drew a circle with his right hand, and then with his left hand. The two mysterious circles of the sky gave the beautiful son a feeling as if the whole world was covered. Suddenly, the spatial cracks in the air disappeared. What is even more strange is that within this close range, she wants to tear the space and draw the spatial cracks, but she can''t do it anymore. This space seems to have be perfect at this moment, and there is no w in it. The whole space seems to be a quiet crystal instead of the originalke, boundless. Chapter 480: Pointing Beauty Son Chapter 480: Pointing Beauty Son "How did you do it?" Mei Gongzi stopped attacking. She never expected that someone could use this method to fight her own space cracks. After passing the inheritance assessment, she is equivalent to being recognized by the space element, and has a new understanding of the power of space, whether it is traveling through space or controlling the power of space, there has been a huge improvement. The Great Demon King Peacock had told her that the ancestor who became the Great Demon King Peacock, when carrying on the inheritance, probably persisted to the test of about 85 percent of the inheritance altar. With the stone of destiny and crystal mirror given by Tang San, the beautiful son actually passed the test 100%. This allowed her to surpass the original ancestor in terms of spatial element recognition. This kind of background even made her feel that she was already part of the space element. However, just now, when she released the space rift to attack Shura, the perfect arcs that Shura brought up caused the space she released to close, and everything became mellow. It was clearly a peculiar change closely rted to the power of space, but she couldn''t understand what the process was like. In other words, Shura''s control of the space just now still surpasses her. This is where she is most unbelievable, could it be said that Shura''s control of space should be higher than herself? Will Tang San''s control of space really be superior to her? Purely from the control of the elements, he is definitely not as good as Mei Gongzi at present. After all, Mei Gongzi is the purest bloodline descendant of the Peacock Demon Race, and is truly recognized by the space element, which is equivalent to being a space messenger on this ne. . However, Tang San, who was once a god-king, was far behind the current beauty son in terms of understanding of space. What is the true meaning of space? Tang San may not be able to fully detect, but in terms of research depth and understanding, it can be said to be superior to any strong person on this ne. He once controlled the entire God Realm, once guarded the God Realm swallowed by the ck hole, and once led the God Realm to break free from the ck hole and return to the original world. He had experienced all these things that werepletely unimaginable for the French blue star. In these experiences, he has been dealing with the vast space of the universe all the time, and his understanding of space is beyond theparison of this world. This is also the reason why he was still able to use the mysterious circle of the sky before he recovered to the **** level. Feeling Mei Gongzis shock, Tang San smiled slightly, and said, The mystery of space is never just what we see and perceive. In order to maintain its own stability, any space needs a lot of energy support, where we are. This is true in the space of, and the same is true in the space outside the Farran Star. What we have to do is to experience as much as possible where the bnce of this space lies. If you can master this bnce, then no matter what you are in the future You can get the blessing of space in whatever space you are in." Mei Gongzi said with a seemingly understanding: "The point of spatial bnce, then what is this point of spatial bnce?" Tang Sandao: "This is a feeling that can only be understood but not spoken. When you really feel it, you will naturally find it. Just like the inheritance you received before, you have gained the recognition of this ne and space. In terms of meaning, you can even be regarded as the guardian of space recognized by this ne. Just like those emperors, why can they be emperors? Perhaps, on the other hand, they can be fully recognized by the ne instead of The ne guards that aspect." "If you are fully familiar with the abilities of the emperor, then you can think carefully about whether there is actually only one emperor in a single aspect. If there is more than one, then it means that that aspect needs more. The guardianship is what this necks." The surprise in Mei Gongzi''s eyes increased a bit. In the past year or so, she has been practicing in retreat with the Great Demon King Peacock. The Great Demon King Peacock also taught her a lot of time and taught her a lot of understanding of space nes. However, at this moment, she clearly felt that Shura''s narration in front of her seemed to be more profound than her father''s narration. But it seems to make sense. Especially Xuanyuan that day had already proved to her with facts that she didn''t really control the space, and there was still a long way to go. This feeling of being unclear and sharp seemed to make Shura a little taller in her eyes. For Shura''s defensive heart even began to have some changes, a little more respectful vor. Valley "Then how should I find that point of bnce?" Mei Gongzi asked. Tang Sandao: "Whenever you are practicing, you should blend into the space for perception, and at the same time, after tearing the space apart, you must bridge the space again. In the process of opening and closing, you should look for the mystery of the space." "Even, sometimes, closing the space is more important than opening, because you need to find a way to bridge the space, even if it is not difficult for you now, but when you are closing the space, you should carefully understand the changes. It will be very helpful for you to deepen your spatial understanding." "The technique of the mysterious circle of the sky, to put it bluntly, is aplete process of opening and closing the space. If this process bes rounded, then the circle of the sky ispleted. When we start to draw the circle, it is like When a space is opened and an arc ispletelypleted, it bes a closed space. Within the scope of this circle, in the process of opening and closing the space, all attacks within the tolerance of the space can be resolved. When the future can If you can keep it out of your control and still be able to y such a role, then it will not only serve as a defense, but also has the ability to control." Listening to his narration ~ Mei Gongzi''s eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter, and she seemed to have captured something in her heart, "The opening and closing process of aplete space is not equivalent to creation. Is it a temporary small space? Am I right?" Tang San nodded and said, "It can also be understood in this way. This is also the difficulty of the Heavenly Xuanyuan. But because you are now recognized by the space element, I think it can be done with practice. I will take you through it. Feel it once." While talking, he walked to Mei Gongzi and said to her: "You stand with your back to me, don''t worry, I won''t touch your body." Beautiful son Yiyan turned around and turned his back to her. Being so close to her, looking at her long beautiful hair, feeling the sweet fragrance from between her hair, Tang San couldn''t help but miss a beat. He slowly raised his right hand, pulled by Xuantian Gong''s Qi machine, and simultaneously raised the right hand that was pulling Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi only feels that when his arm starts to lift, the space around the arm begins to have a strange rhythm. It is not to tear the space, but it seems that the space elements are undergoing a new arrangement andbination, and in this arrangement In the process ofbination, it seemed as if a brand new world was created. Apanied by the rhythm of the arm, when the arc was gradually outlined, in front of me, it was clearly in nothingness, but it seemed to open up. Doors, one leading to another space. This door is round and mellow, and the other space seems vast and boundless. During the whole process, the change of space is very strange. Compared with her usual tearing space, the feeling at this moment is more like a real fusion with space, to soothe the space and create space. All the space elements are at this moment. They all seem to be cheering, they all seem to be more friendly. Chapter 481: Draw a circle Chapter 481: Draw a circle She couldn''t imagine everything she felt. Even her father didn''t seem to have experienced the beauty of this kind of space with her. At this moment, there seemed to be countless bizarre spaces in that arc, allowing her to see the distant world. The strange touch made her think the three heavenly secrets that the heavenly secret Ling had once triggered. The strange heavenly secret fluctuations gave her a wonderful feeling, as if the three heavenly secrets became clear at this moment. It''s kind of like. She seemed to see that when she was standing in a high position in the first heaven, there was a familiar figure beside her, a figure wearing a mask, he was right by her side, staring at herself with peaceful and warm eyes. This feeling onlysted for a moment, and then disappeared silently. Everything went back to the hotel room. Mei Gongzi seemed to have experienced a wonderful reincarnation in space, and his perception of space was raised to another level. Yes, it was this short time that gave her a better understanding of the power of space. What she didn''t see was that Tang San, who was behind her at this moment, had sweat on his forehead. Exerting the Sky Profound Circle by himself was a lot of burden for Tang San, not to mention bringing a person to show it, and that load would naturally be even greater. . Tang San stood behind her silently like that, and didn''t disturb her who had already entered a state of enlightenment. At this moment, the distance between the two was close at hand, and he could even see the small fluff on the back of her neck gently undting against the white skin. He even had the idea of weaving her long hair into his familiar scorpion braid. Once upon a time, his Xiao Wu was in front of him like this, letting herselfb her long hair. There are tears looming in the eyes, my dear, in this life, I will definitely take good care of you. What **** king, what **** realm, everything is no longer important. In this life, I only belong to you, and I will guard you all the time. I will try to be strong, just to keep you from getting hurt. I will protect you from the wind and rain, and I am willing to give up everything else to protect you. "Huh" The beautiful son took a long breath, her eyes became clear again, she quickly turned around, and said with joy: "I seem to understand..." The distance between the two of them was already very close. When she turned around, she suddenly became face-to-face. This is the audible distance of breathing. Faced at such a close distance, Mei Gongzi was stunned for a moment, and then she saw the tears in Shura''s eyes, and the crystal tears reflected his pupils, in his pupils. , But only her reflection. Mei Gongzi took a step back subconsciously, "You..." "Sorry." Tang San hurriedly turned away, "I thought of some previous memories." There was a brief silence in the room, but at this moment, the beautiful son suddenly felt that the man in front of him who always wears a mask is worthy of his trust. Perhaps it was because of the trace that he had just snooped out from the secrets of heaven, or perhaps because of the tears gleaming in his eyes at this time. At this moment, the soft part of her heart seemed to be touched. "Do you feel it?" When Tang San turned around again, he had already returned to normal. "Yeah. I feel the sense of stability you mentioned. Although I can''t fully capture it yet, it seems that I understand a little bit. The Sky Profound Circle is not only a skill, but also a way to repair the space. The repair process can induce some changes in the space. This is what the space elements love, so they will also burst out more energy to support." Tang San nodded slightly and said, "It''s okay for you to understand this way, do you want to try again?" Mei Gongzi nodded immediately, "Okay!" She had just captured the wonderful feeling, and of course she hoped to try again. Tang San made a rotating motion with his right hand, motioning her to face her back again. The beautiful son turned around and turned his back to Tang San. Valley Tang San took a deep breath, resisting mental exhaustion, and again raised his hand to guide her, guiding her to use the Profound Circle of Heaven. The same movements of the two people seemed to have ovepped at this moment. Even though they were exhausted in energy, at this moment, Tang San''s heart was full of satisfaction and moving. Teach her to draw a circle, just by her side. Maybe, the beautiful son will not be able to fully grasp the mystery of the mysterious circle of the sky for a while, but this will be of great help for her to perceive the space and to deepen the understanding of the space. Lay a solid foundation for her to break through to the **** level in the future. One circle, another circle. This time, Tang San didn''t stop, so he took the beautiful son to constantly understand, and constantly disyed the mysterious circle of the sky, blooming the mystery, and let her bepletely immersed in the beauty. I don''t know how long it took, Mei Gongzi''s right hand naturally drew an arc, and the feeling of perfect harmony made all the surrounding space elements exude admiring cheers again. But at this moment, she suddenly felt a lightness in her hand, and the force that was pulling her disappeared silently. Then she heard the strange noise behind her, and when she turned around, she suddenly saw Tang San staggering under her feet, and she was about to fall to the ground. There was a sh of silver light, and she instantly came to him, supporting his body that was about to fall. Although he was wearing a mask, the half of his face exposed under the mask was pale as paper at this time. Sweat has wetted the skirt of his clothes, and his breath has been affected. "What''s the matter with you?" Mei Gongzi asked silently. Tang San closed his eyes tightly and did not answer. At this moment, there was darkness in front of him, and a strong sense of weakness invaded his body. He clearly heard her voice, but he couldn''t respond. His mental power was severely overdrawn, and he could no longer control his body at this time. The beautiful son hurriedly helped him sit down, and put the power of his own blood into his body. At this moment, she had already woke up. Before, she had used herself to perform magical skills such as the mysterious circle of the sky. It was a great consumption for him. But he didn''t actively stop until he copsed. At this time, Shura was weak, and even lost his feeling. Sweat was still slipping under the mask. This was the first time she had seen him so fragile since she knew Shura. Suddenly, Mei Gongzi felt a little overwhelmed. It was all to teach himself that he became like this! She leaned against him and sat aside, then quickly went to get a towel and wiped the sweat from his cheeks and neck, and then continued to prate the blood for him and help him recover. At this moment, he looked very calm, and he could feel the pain he was enduring from the closed eyes. At this moment, she only needs to raise her hand to take off the mask on his face. It can even be said to wipe his sweat. However, she didn''t have the slightest idea of doing this. This is a person who he can trust, it must be. The beautiful son told herself silently in her heart that her gaze looking at Shura also softened a bit. It didn''t take long for Tang San to graduallye over. In fact, even though his mental power was exhausted, it was because he was unwilling to consume his spiritual knowledge to cause the situation in front of him. For Mei Gongzi, he naturally wouldn''t have a half-hearted defensive heart. At this time, his whole person was already in a very peculiar state. Exhausted his mental power, his divine consciousness was helping him recover quickly. Although the whole person was very weak, the divine consciousness felt everything around him more clearly. He could even see the change in the expression in his eyes and the expression in his eyes at this moment. With this change alone, everything is worth it. Taking a long breath, Tang San opened his eyes again, he didn''t want her to worry too much, even though he really wanted to be able to stay with her for a while. Chapter 482: Master or brother? Chapter 482: Master or brother? "It''s okay, it''s just a bit mentally exhausted." He whispered. Mei Gongzi helped him sit up straight, "me me, I don''t know the consumption will be so high, why don''t you stop actively!" Tang San smiled and said, "At that time, you were in the best state of sentiment. It would be a pity to stop. How did you feel?" Mei Gongzi said: "It seems that I have understood a lot of things, which gave me a new understanding of space. I should not be able to use it yet, but I believe that in the near future, when I have more insights and better control, I should It can be used." At this point, she paused for a while, and said with a bit of irritation in her eyes: "You are really a little trick! If this can be said to be a little trick, then what else is a real trick? ?" At this moment, she wouldn''t understand what an incredible skill Tang San taught herself. Tang San smiled slightly and said, "It''s good if it helps you." "Thank you." Mei Gongzi said sincerely, "Although I have never known why you have been helping me and being so good to me, I still thank you from the bottom of my heart. I did not expect that your understanding of space is so profound. , I think, in this respect, you are even stronger than my father... Not as good, I will worship you as a teacher, and pleasee back to Kerry City with me in the future, and systematically guide me." The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he almost blurted out, "No." Of course not! If she bes her teacher, let''s not talk about the chaos of generations. When he takes off his mask in the future, how much will the club die? Mei Gongzi looked at him suspiciously, even with a frightened look, "Why? Aren''t you already teaching me?" Tang San swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Our age gap is not that big. This is not appropriate. Of course I can teach you that it''s okay, you can always do it. But the teacher is fine, I can''t afford it." Mei Gongzi took a deep look at him and said: "You said you will always help me. You also know what I will face in Kerry City in the future. If you don''t have a reasonable identity, how can you tell those who are by my side? What does the Peacock Demon n exin? The identity of a teacher is actually quite appropriate. I can convince my father." Tang San didn''t expect that she had any thoughts in this regard, but obviously, she was beginning to ept herself. "Teacher is still not suitable. Or, you recognize me as your elder brother." Tang San said tentatively. Brother should be fine, brother Qing is also a brother! Although he was younger than her on this ne, he couldn''t tell her. "Brother?" Mei Gongzi was taken aback. "Hey!" Tang San agreed without hesitation immediately. Mei Gongzi''s pretty face stiffened, "You are really wee!" "I''m a little weak, let me faint for a while." Tang San closed his eyes, tilted his head, and made me feel weak. Mei Gongzi looked at him angrily, but thought that people would help him understand the space at the expense of overdraft before, couldn''t help but feel softened, and muttered: "Forget it, let''s go to the older brother." "Okay." Tang San immediately opened his eyes again, his eyes filled with joy. ... "Third brother, third brother, youe." "I''m here, I''ve always been." "Actually, I know what I know." Xiao Wu said softly. "You came backte on purpose, right?" "Sorry brother. I''m sorry." "Don''t cry! Today is our family reunion, the day of great rejoicing. Don''t cry! You are not as good-looking as I am, but when you cry, it bes even uglier. Hehe." "Okay, okay, I don''t cry, I don''t cry." "That''s right. Today is really a good day. Myst wish has been fulfilled, and our grandson is safe. Third brother, with you in this life, I can be your wife, I really Very happy. Special, special happiness. I have never regretted my choice. Perhaps, I saved the universe in my previous life, and I can only meet you in this life." "We have been together for a long time, a long time. But, I still can''t bear it, I can''t bear you." "Even though I have always known that we have already returned, you deliberately prevented the God Realm from finding this ce. You also stayed with me every day to allow me to live for a few more days. But, I am. Pretend not to know, I want too! I want to apany you more and stay with you. Third brother, I love you so much too." "But, I still have to go. After I go, I know you will be sad. However, you still have many responsibilities. You have to take charge of the God Realm, and you have to take good care of our daughters and sons. . Be the patriarch of our family. If you miss me, just take a look at it." "Xiao Wu..." "Living is the bravest, death is just to escape. You must be a brave person. There are so many things waiting for you. Protect our children and help Xuanyu achieve the gods. What you have to do There are many, many things." "Brother, I love you." "Remember, when we first met? Do you remember everything we used to? Third brother, I am willing to love the whole world for you. If there is another life, I will still be your wife..." ... "What''s the matter with you?" Mei Gongzi''s eyes were full of shock and looked at Shura, who was sitting there with tears streaming down his face. His tears flowed down the mask, as if he could no longer control his emotions. After her brother called out, his tears were already welling up. I don''t know why, looking at his tears, her heart stabbed with bursts of pain, and she felt like her heart was being held tight. "I, I''m okay..., okay..., I''m just so happy..., I thought of some previous things." At this time, Tang San still couldn''t cry. Mei Gongzi didn''t know how tofort him, but at this time, although he was still wearing a mask on his face, he seemed to be more real in her eyes. In his heart ~, what kind of past and story does he have so sad that he was so sad when he heard his brother''s call! After a long time, Tang San barely managed to hold back his tears, "Sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t control my emotions." The beautiful son said softly: "It''s okay, if you are willing to say, I can be your audience." Tang San shook his head gently, "It''s not the time yet. One day, I will tell you, but it''s not now." In this life, he finally found her. Xiao Wu in this life is already a beautiful son. Before she really fell in love with him, he would not tell her all about his previous life. Otherwise, he would not treat her in this life. Fair. He wants to pursue her again wholeheartedly and make her willing to be his own wife again. At that time, he will continue her memory and affection from the previous life, so that she will not have the slightest regret in this life. Taking a long breath, Tang San''s mood gradually stabilized, and he stared at Mei Gongzi with still a little red and swollen eyes, "Can you call me again?" "elder brother?" "Ok." "elder brother!" Until Young Master Mei left, Tang San''s brain was still dizzy, and the consumption of the Heavenly Xuanyuan was really worth it, and worth it. Asura''s identity, he finally got closer to the beautiful son. He finally heard her brother''s call. Although he was not called the third brother, he was already extremely and extremely satisfied. He has always wanted to give her the most beautiful things in the world, and give her everything that is not left or left. Until the sky outside had darkened, Tang San''s mood waspletely stable. Although today''s mental energy was exhausted, and he didn''t practice much, but aftering into this world, today can even be said to be his happiest day, and the whole person''s heart has be transparent. Chapter 483: Promoted to Blue Silver Emperor Chapter 483: Promoted to Blue Silver Emperor Tang San''s eyes became firm again, and only if he became stronger can he protect his treasure in this dangerous world. Returning to the training room, sitting cross-legged, Tang San stared inwardly. In today''s game, he swallowed the bloodlines of the spider tree spirit and the corpse swallowing spirit, both of which are nine levels of existence, second-level bloodlines. Among the contestants in the doublepetition, they should be regarded as rtively ordinary in strength. But for Tang San now, it was very suitable. The direction of his cultivation and improvement of the Blue Silver Emperor was to gather the strengths of hundreds of nts to continuously strengthen himself. Relying on his affinity with nts and his understanding of nts, Tang San had always done this before. The levels of the nts in the academy store of Kerry College are limited, and there are no powerful ghosts in the Tianyu Empire to contact. Therefore, although he has been working hard to find suitable absorption targets, he has only raised the Blue Silver Emperor to three. Level degree. This time, after absorbing the yin and yang in the Tianyang Sacred Mountain and the Diyin Sacred Mountain, the strength of the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand can even be used as a medium to keep the yin and yang in aplementary state, and now his yin and yang two After the qi has be stronger in the continuous cultivation, even this can''t even be achieved. Without enough media, the yin and yang two qi had a tendency to riot because of too much absorption, so that he did not dare to use it in the game today, lest he would suffer a bacsh after losing his bnce. And now the arrival of these two secondary nt lines is undoubtedly a charcoal in the snow. . It is also the opponent he most hopes to face when he shows his luck today. It is really effective to add luck and let him get what he wants. If it weren''t for the various things between him and Mei Gongzi, he should have merged these two marks as soon as possible, so that he could stabilize the yin and yang. The brand of the spider tree spirit is ck, and the ck brand itself gives people a hard and sharp feeling, and it also has a faint shadow fluctuation, which highlights the characteristics of the spider tree spirit''s bloodline. Tang San led it to slowly approach his yin and yang two qi entrenched by the Blue Silver Emperor brand, urging Xuantian Gong to directly initiate swallowing. As if feeling bad, the pitch-ck mark of the spider tree spirit became tough in an instant, forcibly trying to break through the control of Xuan Tian Gong. However, it was also at this moment that the Yin and Yang qi suddenly flourished, and a powerful suction force directly pulled the ck mark next to the original Blue Silver Emperor mark. The tyrannical yin and yang two qi revolved, bursting with violent energy fluctuations, and in that strong revolving, the spider tree spirit was imprinted and immobile. A stream of strong nt energy began to be entrapped by the yin and yang and quickly injected into the blue silver emperor brand. In the center of the vortex formed by the yin and yang, a little blue light reappeared. As the bloodline of the spider tree essence gradually weakened, this blue light was strengthened, and the surrounding yin and yang qi revolved more tightly, which was in an unstable state. Relief began to appear. It really is like this. Tang San was very satisfied with his judgment. The second-level bloodline brand is much stronger than the original Blue Silver Emperor brand. The spider tree spirits brand has swallowed less than one-third, the yin and yang two qi have beenpletely stabilized, while the original broken Blue Silver Emperor brand It is gradually recovering. Compared with before, the color has be much deeper. This is obviously a change brought about by the branding of the spider tree spirit. The yin and yang qi surrounded the Blue Silver Emperor, bing more and more stable. After all, although the yin and yang qi that Tang San had absorbed in the past few days was the ultimate existence, the total amount was still limited. The level is absolutely super high, but the energy is not too huge. With the steady upgrade of the Blue Silver Emperor, the level of entering the second-level bloodline, he can finally have a certain control over them, not just as a medium, but gradually bing the core. No matter how powerful the energy is, it is absolutely not good if it is uncontroble. But now that the yin and yang two qi are gradually bing controble, it ispletely different. This meant that Tang San was able to absorb more yin and yang two qi, and he was also able to better guide and use them. Valley After the spider tree spirit''s brand was fully integrated, the yin and yang two qi had appeared behind the blue silver emperor like a two-color light wheel. The dark blue Lan Yinhuang resembled a swaying little tree in Tang San''s Dantian, but behind it was a dazzling light wheelposed of crimson red and deep purple. In terms of the degree of dazzling, it isparable to Tang San''s imprint of the celestial eye. The Lingxi Sky Eye is presented as a branded appearance simr to the appearance of an eye pupil. It is now pale gold, surrounded by ck and white light wheels formed in the domains of good and bad prities. These two brandings with light wheels are very dazzling from the outside. Although the Blue Silver Emperor brand itself is still a second-level bloodline, if you add yin and yang two qi, then you can''t judge by the second-level bloodline. Although the yin and yang two qi are not in the blood line of the Tianyang Tianjing emperor and the earthyin Tianjing emperor, but the ultimate yin and yang two qi can y a role, plus the blue silver emperor itself, it will never be inferior to the first level. Blood, and there is still a lot of room for them to ascend. Tang San didn''t absorb the corpse swallowing essence''s brand anymore, and the brand had to wait a while before absorbing it better. In the beginning, the Blue Silver Emperor was the bnce medium of the yin and yang, but when the Blue Silver Emperor merged with the imprint, the yin and yang qi was the most powerful guarantee to suppress the engulfed imprint. Now the yin and yang qi has stabilized and its strength Having been overshadowed by the Blue Silver Emperor, more yin and yang can make him swallow another brand more smoothly, not in a hurry. When the early morning came the next day, Tang San ended his meditation, his cultivation level had beenpletely restored to its peak state. Under his constant suppression, the current cultivation level is still at the eighth level, and with the devouring of the yin and yang two qi, and the imprint of the spider tree spirit, he is now getting closer and closer to the ninth level~ ~ There is even a trend that cannot be suppressed. Today is the individual match again. Participate in the individual and double matches at the same time. If you can continue to advance, thepetition system is still very tense. There are games every day. Once injured, it will be more difficultter. After the first round of thepetition, all participants were eliminated by half and the number was greatly reduced. But the remaining contestants are undoubtedly more powerful ones. After breakfast, Tang San made an appointment with the Liger and Sword Sage Cat to go to the ancestral square. After winning the first game, Tang San found that the spirit of Big Cat is different from when he first arrived in the ancestral court, he was more sharp and his eyes became firmer. In the first round, it directly killed the opponent. It was one of the few cases in which the participant died in the first round. Although there will be no revenge, but with a reputation for killing, it will definitely be more concerned in the game. At the same time, the opponents behind it will never show mercy to its men. Otherwise, what if the killer is killed by it? "Master Xiu Luo, you seem to be a little different today!" Tang San felt that the big cat had changed, and the big cat also felt his change. In the eyes of the big cat, Shura seemed to have infinite vitality, the aura of the whole person seemed to be elevated a lot, the aura that unintentionally revealed even the big cat was a little bit frightened, even though Tang San''s figure was smaller than it. Much, but there is a feeling that I can only follow afterwards. Tang San smiled and said, "Maybe it has some influence on mood after winning yesterday." The big cat smiled and said, "Understanding, understanding. This is the power of love. That little girl from the Peacock Demon Race is indeed very beautiful. When I am with the kitten, I will feel very good." Chapter 484: Repel the field? Chapter 484: Repel the field? Tang San stopped exining, and changed the subject: "I think your Liger, Jin Gang, seems to have improved again. I felt it in thest game." The big cat nodded and said: "During the time I was cultivating in the Golden Valley, I gradually felt a sense of fusion. Our ligers and tigers have the characteristics of both the lion and tiger n. Then, I thought, I After the fusion, the Liger Jingang must also have their abilities at the same time, but if they have both, should they have sublimation abilities after the fusion? I have put a lot of effort in this area. The deeper Jin Gang understands, the more I can feel some of these characteristics." "Oh? Let''s just listen." Tang San also has Liger and Jin Gang, but his brand is obtained from Big Cat. If you really want to talk about this bloodline, it must be inferior to the original. For example, even though Tang San had a much deeper understanding of space than the beautiful son, he couldn''t y the space cracks like the beautiful son did. This was the fundamental gap in blood. To put it simply, Tang San possessed a variety of bloodlines that were swallowed and absorbed by Xuantian Art, but after the power of these bloodlines were fused, the true power he could possess was about 70% to 80% of the original version. Tang San had a deeper understanding, probably reaching 80%, while those with a poor understanding might be 70%. His advantage is that he has a wide variety of bloodlines, which canplement each other andplement each other. Now he can carry out a certain fusion application, but to say that a single bloodline is used, there must be a certain gap with the original version of the same level. . The big cat had no reservations about Tang San, and immediately said, "That''s it. When our Liger n was first born, the probability was very, very small. Even if it was a hundred matings, because of the bloodline istion between the races. , Its also difficult to get pregnant. Therefore, our existence itself is a small probability time. This means that the birth of the Liger Golden Gang is even less likely. Then, under the same low probability, is the Liger Golden Gang born? I can also have some mutations with a small probability. This mutation is the sublimation I am after. Later I gradually understood what the Ligong Jin Gang has more abilities than the Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race. What''s more, is the fusion of blood. Another powerful ability produced by time, that is, the opposite of swallowing, is also the source of blood impulse that has always gued us before, and that is rejection." While talking, the big cat stretched out his right hand, and a faint white light emerged. "Try it with a touch." Tang San raised his hand and touched it. Suddenly, when his hand just touched the white light that seemed to be indistinguishable from Liger Jin Gang, a powerful rebounding force suddenly emerged, and this rebounding force was not just the Liger. He didn''t exert much effort with Jin Gang''s power and Tang San''s own hand pressing on it, but with his mental power, he was extremely clear about this perception. The opposite of swallowing is rejection? In addition to swallowing the Liger Golden Gang, can it also have a repulsive effect? "How did you do it?" Tang San asked in surprise. The big cat said: "Adversity swallows it. I also found out after trying. I didn''t expect that the blood impulse problem that gued our blood vessels at the beginning would actually have such an effect after the blood vessels merge. Repelling ability. When fighting, I can absorb the opponents strength and add my own strength to form a strong rebound. It is equivalent to taking advantage of the opponents strength and my strength to bounce back. When the opponents ability is suitable to be swallowed and transformed by me , When I use the ability I want to use, the devouring effect is better. But when I don''t want to swallow the opponent''s ability, then I can directly rebound the opponent''s ability through repulsion, so that it can feel its own way." "Swallowing is more suitable for strengthening attacks, while rejection is for defense. When Liger is cast in a repulsive manner, the consumption will be less than swallowing, and there is no need to worry about indigestion after swallowing. And rejection can be carried out in a range. I think, When I reach the **** level, I should be able to possess and reject rted domain abilities. At that time, even if the opponent is stronger than me, it may not be able to defeat me." Hearing its description, Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said a possibility, "You should be talking about the anti-repulsion domain. This is very strong, but, have you ever thought about it, if swallowing and repelling arebined? Swallow first, then repel. Will that produce an attack that is three times the opponent''s attack? To be precise, twice the opponent''s ability and your own strength are superimposed." Now it was the turn of the big cat''s eyes to light up, "Yeah! I didn''t expect it." He patted his hands, and his emotions suddenly became excited. Why can''t the two major characteristics of Liger Golden Gang be used together? It swallows the opponent''s power first, and when the opponent attacks next time, it repels. The repel is mixed with the power that was swallowedst time. This attack can far exceed its own attack power. It feels terrible to think about it. "Go back and practice, don''t use it today! Keep it as a killer." Tang San said with a smile. "Okay! Haha, you''re still smart." The big cat is gearing up. If there isn''t a game next, he really wants to find a ce to try it out right away. "Brother, are you here?" At this moment, themunicator in Tang San''s ear suddenly heard a sweet voice. Valley This brother called him a little bit weak, although the beautiful son was still a little awkward and unnatural when he called him, but he was already extremely satisfied. "The big cat and I areing soon. How about you?" Tang San replied softly. The big cat on the side rubbed his arms, "I''m going to get goosebumps! You have changed a little bit!" Tang San red at him angrily, and the voice of Young Master Mei was already heard from the other side, "Well, I''m almost there too. After going back yesterday, I practiced for half a night again, which gave me a deeper understanding of space~ ~ If you want to make better use of space, it really should be guarded instead of destroyed. Only in this way can it be recognized by it. The change of this concept is really important to me, thank you. " Tang San smiled and said: "No thanks, no thanks. That''s your cleverness. I can''t understand them no matter how I say it to other people. Our Xiaomei is a beautiful son whobines beauty and wisdom." "Yeah, see youter." The beautiful son on the other side blushed a bit, and she could feel that Shura''s mood today seemed to have changed a lot. The big cat on the side has quickened its pace, farther away from the guy who made it goose bumps. After hanging up themunication, Tang San had a smirk on his face. It was really wonderful to see the life of Young Master Mei every day. Quickly catching up with the big cat, Tang San nced at it with a weird expression, "Long live understanding, okay?" "Yes, yes, you are right." The big cat''s face looked stunned, and there was no such thing as a Liger Swordsman on thepetition stage. Arrive at Zuting Square. Today''s audience is still crowded, and they have already been waiting in the surrounding stands. Everyone knows that theter the game will be more exciting and intense. Those who can stay are stronger. The number of individual matches in the second round was half as many as in the first round. Tang San and Big Cat came to the waiting area, waiting for the start of the game. Tang San was still standing in the corner behind the big cat. With the big cat''s burly figure standing there, coupled with the murderous reputation umted in the first round, naturally there were still a few people who paid attention to him. This is what Tang San hopes to happen. Soon, the beautiful son also came. This time she went directly to the waiting zone where Tang San and Big Cat were in the battle zone, and it was the same wherever she waited for the game to start. She is in the ninth group, and the game is still behind. Chapter 485: Preparation for round 2 Chapter 485: Preparation for round 2 "Here." Tang San hurriedly waved to her, leading her to his side. Seeing him, there was a smile on Mei Gongzi''s face unconsciously. Tianzhixuanyuan has indeed be a medium for the two to get closer. After really experimenting and practicing, Mei Gongzi felt that this trick was profound and profound. This is not just a skill, but also a way to cultivate space. It is of great help to her, and she feels that it is no less than the inheritance of the ancestors that day. She taught her such precious ability by preaching, and she fainted in order to guide her in her practice. It is impossible to say that she is not moved. It would be nice to have such a brother. In particr, she had also seen through the secret before that he would always be by her side to help herself, and even be the leader of Kerry City in the future. Son Mei came to Tang San and stood still, "Brother..." "Hey." Tang San smiled suddenly. He resisted the urge to hug her, "You didn''t practice toote yesterday, did you?" Mei Gongzi shook his head and said: "No, don''t worry, I will rest and meditate in the middle of the night, after all, there is still apetition today. Actually, I was thinking more yesterday, the integration between thinking and space. Through what you taught me, I realized that the space recognizes me, so I should have better guarded them instead of just using them. This change of opinion is particrly important to me. Although it is only a days time, I feel that I seem to be walking away from the space. Is one step closer." Tang San gave a thumbs up and said, "Your feeling is right. If you continue to cultivate in this direction, you will gradually realize the true meaning of space." Mei Gongzi let out an "um", she actually didn''t have much confidence in whether she could inherit the position of the lord of Kerry City and the patriarch of the Peacock Demon n. After all, she has human ancestry, even if she has the Peacock Golden Crown, can the Peacock Demon Race of Nuo Da recognize her? What''s more, there are other races in Kerry City. On the ancestral court, there is also a crystal phoenix great demon emperor who can''t beat his father, not to mention the entire ancestral court''s coveting of Kerry City. After prying into that secret secret, she saw that this possibility seemed to be truly bing a reality, which gave her some confidence. However, the study of Xuanyuan Tian, coupled with passing the ancestral inheritance test in a perfect state, has deepened her confidence. But she also knows very well that if she wants to truly control Kerry City, she needs to have stronger strength, and it is most important to break through the **** level as soon as possible. And Tang San''s Heavenly Profound Circle, it seemed that she had already snooped a trace of the boundary of God-level, allowing her to find her own way, and the help of guiding the way was too great. "Brother, do you know who your opponent is today?" Beautiful son asked in a low voice. Tang San shook his head, "I don''t know. It''s okay, it''s not important." What he said was an understatement, and the big cat standing in front of them couldn''t help but nce at him. "Low-key, low-key! Maybe you meet a strong enemy again?" Big Cat joked. In thest round, Tang San''s opponent was an extremely powerful existence, the Golden Mammoth. If it is not for tricks, it is really not easy to win. What kind of opponents will you encounter in this round? If it is the inheritance of a strong family, it is not easy to say! Tang San smiled and said, "No matter what opponent it is, I can''t stop my progress." After the rapid development of the rtionship with Mei Gongzi, his current attitude towards everything has undergone some changes, he has be more positive, and he has gradually revealed a hint of edge. The beautiful son said: "Then it will be up to youter. Be careful." She was actually very confident in Shura. The Xuanyuan that day yesterday showed her more of Shura. Just a mysterious circle of the sky can restrain her space from tearing. With such strength, the probability of defeating the opponent is absolutely great. "Yeah." Tang San nodded. Valley Just as they were talking, the second round of the individualpetition of the Zu Court ssic had already begun. The first group of yers have already started topete. Tang San asked Mei Gongzi to meditate and rest by his side, to maintain his best condition, and then call her when he was on stage. "Oh, it''s a pity that Kitten is not a nobleman, otherwise I should really take her to thepetition. Looking at you like this, I think about it a little bit." Big Cat Transmission said to Tang San. Tang San rolled his eyes and said, "You just separated in the morning. You will see it again after the game is over. By the way, how is the physical condition of the kitten now?" The big cat said: "It''s in a very good state now. Maybe it''s because its blood pulse burst was very powerful before. When the blood pulse burst problem is solved, its cultivation is a leaps and bounds. I think it''s better than when I practiced back then. The speed of progress is even faster. Moreover, the repellent characteristics of the Liger Golden Gang are actually discovered by it. I think it will not be long before it will be Tier 9. When I was young, its talent was actually in my possession. Its only because the blood impulse is so severe that it greeted it." "That''s good. The problem of blood impulse burst is solved. Your ligers are inherently strong. When you yed that day, your opponent was actually suppressed by your blood. In this regard, pure lions and monsters Neither the Tiger Demon Race should have this power," Tang San said. The big cat sighed, and said: "The fusion of the two bloodlines, the problem is solved, the benefits will be highlighted. It is indeed a qualitative improvement. It is a pity that we have so many ancestors, they have no luck to meet you." Tang San patted it on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t think so much. As long as you lead the Liger n to rectify the name, let all the guys who looked down on you see your strength, and let the Liger n stand at the peak of the Tianyu Empire. It''s enough tofort the ancestors." "I will. That''s why I came out this time." Big cat clenched his fist. Although the number of games in today''s game is half less than that of the first ~, the time of a single game has been significantly longer. Those who can stay in the second round will definitely be decided in the first round. For the strong, the frequency of strong collisions is much higher, and after everyone has experienced the first round ofpetition, they have be more cautious in the battle. In many cases, although strength is important, performance in battle is also important. In the first round, there were many cases of overturning in the gutter. For example, Tang San''s game was regarded as a gutter capsized by the Golden Mammoth tribe, or even a fake match. Tang San didn''t take a break, but kept watching the game. There was no better opportunity to understand the characteristics of the monster n and the strong n of the ghost n in thispetition. He is also carefully observing whether those bloodline marks are more suitable for him. The goal he set for himself was to gather nine first-level brands when he went to attack the god-level. Now he has three first-level marks, plus three second-level marks. There is one more space avable. Then Jingjing still upies a brand, which was a problem he had ignored before. The little guy didn''t know if he could free the brand from him. I haven''t woken up ever since I fell asleep. The one that sleeps is called An Anshen. Tang San wanted to integrate the golden mammoth brandst night to improve his physical fitness, but when he was about to merge, he suddenly found Jingjing''s position. This dispelled the idea, and he still wanted to leave a space for him. I think it will be more helpful. Although the golden mammoth is good, it has not yet moved him without hesitation. Another situation is that after breaking through the ninth level, there is an extra brand, that is also OK. He is not in a hurry to break through, the more he umtes andpresses, the greater the improvement after the breakthrough. Anyway, in terms of bloodline strength and spiritual strength, he is not inferior to any ninth-order powerhouse. Chapter 486: What kind of luck is this? Chapter 486: What kind of luck is this? Thepetition went on one by one, and today''s game became more intense, and the number of injured participants began to increase. There are also injury-for-injuries to win victory, but such contestants will easily get into trouble in the next round. Finally, it was the turn of three groups. Tang San said to Mei Gongzi before heading to the waiting area to wait. In thest round ofpetition, half of the three groups have been eliminated. ording to the order, he must be the second yer in the three groups. Because he is the number six, the previous four numbers have also eliminated two contestants. , He eliminated the one from the Golden Mammoth. Then, his opponent should be one of the winners of the previous two groups. The game is arranged from first tost. In the waiting area, there are also other contestants waiting for admission. Among them was the one Tang San saw on the first day of the game, the third group of three, this one was more than three meters tall and a strong man with a second-level bloodline. In the first round, the one it defeated was also a second-level bloodline. . They are also fortunate for avoiding the golden mammoths. At this time, when the winner of the first round saw Tang San, his expression couldn''t help bing a little weird. Tang San''s victory was really beyond all participants'' expectations. What it was thinking about was how exactly did Tang San win? However, in order, its opponent is the winner between the three groups of No. 1 and the three groups of No. 2, and will not meet Tang San. If it wins this round, it is possible to meet in the next round. To Tang San who also needed to win. Tang San was also observing several people in the waiting area, and he also had to judge who his opponent was in his heart. This three-meter-high second-level bloodline contestant is definitely not. Last time he did not see the three groups of No. 1 and the third group of No. 2. At this time, besides the No. 3, there are two other contestants waiting. Here, they are obviously his and No. 3 opponents respectively. The other two contestants had different forms, and one of them looked exactly like a human being. If it weren''t for Tang San to vaguely feel that it was not a human being, he would really think it was his own n. The contestant has short fiery red hair, is about 1.9 meters tall, has a straight nose and a magnificent face, and his body is full of sunshine. The other was a strong monster from the monster n, a race that Tang San had never seen before. He was about 2.5 meters tall, with ck lines on the surface of his skin, his head was a little slender, and his eyes were narrow and dangerous. These three, who is their opponent? Tang San didn''t dare to use his divine sense to investigate here. There were too many powerhouses above the God level in the Ancestral Court. Once it was discovered that he possessed the secret of divine sense, the trouble would be great. These four of them are all observing each other, unless they say the number, otherwise they don''t know who their opponent is. The only thing Tang San can be sure of is that his opponent should be one of thetter two. At this moment, the staff''s notice came. "Three groups of No. 1, three groups of No. 3, three groups of No. 6, and three groups of No. 7, enter thepetition." The eyes of the four contestants including Tang San all changed, and the atmosphere became tense. Under the guidance of the staff, they went to different directions on thepetition stage. Tang San came to the side of thepetition stage. He was assigned to the secondpetition stage. At the signal of the staff, he got on the stage. When he stepped onto the stage, on the other side of the second stage, his opponent had also stepped onto the stage. It was the man with red hair who looked almost indistinguishable from a human being. There are too many sub-races of the monster tribe and the spirit tribe, even if they have studied at the Redemption Academy, Tang San still can''t fully recognize it. He didn''t know what race this was in front of him. But judging from the opponent''s breath, it should be a difficult opponent to deal with. If he had chosen among the three contestants just now, the one Tang San was most reluctant to face was the one in front of him. The opponent was also observing him, looking very calm, but his eyes had turned dark red without knowing when. "The game begins." The referee standing on the side of the stage directly announced the start of the game. In the waiting zone, after learning that Tang San''s game was on the second stage, Big Cat and Mei Gongzi also moved to another waiting zone that was convenient for watching the game and came to watch the game. "What kind of race is Xi brother''s opponent?" Big Cat asked the beautiful son next to him in a daze. Not only did Tang San fail to see what the opponent''s race was, he didn''t see it either. Mei Gongzi''s expression was a bit solemn, "Generally speaking, high-level monsters and spirits are also in human form. His luck is really bad! Thest game was the golden mammoth, no matter what race the opponent in front of you is. , Im sure that the opponent is a first-degree bloodline. The specific race can only be known after fighting." "Is that a little back?" The proportion of participants of the first-level bloodline is not high, especially at the beginning of the knockout stage, it is easy to meet the second-level bloodline race, but Tang San''s two consecutive games are the first-level bloodline. The opponent, and the further back, the greater the possibility of encountering the first-degree bloodline, after all, the strong can continue to stay. At this moment, the referee has announced the start of the game, and the battle between the two sides is about to start. Tang San raised his left hand and ced his teleportation disk in his palm. He himself was transformed into a peacock, but with this teleportation disk as a cover, whether he was using it to teleport or teleporting out of thin air, he could say something. , And this is equivalent to making an advertisement for one''s own transmission array. It may not be a big deal to bring it with one victory, but what about after many games? Especially if the team can qualify, it will be different, and it will definitely attract attention, and at the same time, it will be of great benefit to the price increase of the transmission array. Since I have chosen to participate, of course I have to do more with one stone. Two hundred meters away from Tang San ~, the opponent took a step forward, and in the next instant, a zing red light suddenly rushed out of it. Even at a distance of two hundred meters, Tang San could feel the temperature change in the air. The young man with short red hair opened his arms on both sides of his body. Suddenly, thick vines burrowed out from behind it, and then grew rapidly, and soon arge number of them grew behind him and above his head. The vines stretched their teeth and ws, expanding like dark red pythons. Moreover, on these vines,rge red-red flowers gradually drilled out, the petals opened, and the stamens inside therge flowers presented dark red. Along with the vines, dozens ofrge flowers have grown in this short time. In the waiting zone, the beautiful son who saw this scene couldn''t help but eximed: "Sunflower Essence n." The big cat immediately shook his body when he heard this, and said in surprise, "You mean, the mother of the Tianjing Emperor?" Mei Gongzi nodded solemnly, her eyes already showing tension. Born to raise Tianyang Tianjing emperor, he is the first of all Tianjing emperors in the Richen Empire. The most powerful existence. But its own bloodline mutated, and it became so powerful after it mutated, but it was a pity that it never replicated the same bloodline. Just like the Big Demon King of Seven Colored Deer back then. The difference is that the variation of the Great Seven Color Deer Demon Emperor is more powerful. The Lingxi Deer Demon''s line is really not strong, but its mental power is outstanding. The origin of Tianjing Tianjinghuang is much more noble. Although it is a mutation, it must have the original basic race. Before the integration of other racial characteristics, the mother race of the Tianyang Tianjing Emperor was the Sunflower Elite race, and this race was originally a powerful race of the first-degree bloodline. In the early years, there had been the existence of Emperor Liyang Tianjing. Chapter 487: Scary Sunflower Chapter 487: Scary Sunflower Its just that at that time, the Emperor Lieyang was ranked rtively low among all the emperors, and when the bloodline of the emperor mutated and became the emperor, his strength really beat the group and became the top. The presence. After the Emperor Tianyang became an emperor, he always hoped that he could cultivate the bloodline of Tianyanghua from his mother n, but he had never seeded. But this does not affect his care for his mother n, so the Sunflower Spirit n is one of the best and powerful races in the entire Richen Empire. The yers who can be sent by the Sunflower Spirit n to participate in the Ancestral Court ssic are conceivable, and they must be the best in this n. It is not too much to say that it is a seeded yer. Tang San met the descendants of the emperor in the first round, the strongest defensive golden mammoth n, and only then in the second round of the knockout round, he encountered the Sunflower Elite n. This luck can no longer be described as bad. Tang San is not familiar with the Sunflower Essence n, but he has also heard of this powerful race! Therefore, when the opponent released his own Lieyanghua bloodline, he also recognized it. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but a series of twitches. Today, I didn''t use luck toe. Is this directly releasing the umted bad luck to myself? The ninth-rank powerhouse of top bloodline, even if facing the general god-level powerhouse, he would not dare. Just as he was able to defeat Huang Bingbing, the patriarch of the ice female n, he was convinced that the powerhouses of the top big n also had the capital to fight against the gods. . There is no doubt that this representative of the Sunflower Spirit n should be one of them. At this time, the opponent released the power of bleeding, and the other half of the entirepetition table turned into a fiery world of mes, the temperature continued to rise, and more sun flowers were growing. Judging from the total amount of energy alone, the opponent''s aura has already exceeded the category of the Ninth Tier Peak. It''s just that it has not yet been sublimated to another level. Tang San was a little speechless. Facing such a situation, it was definitely not an easy task to defeat his opponent. At this moment, the strong Sunflower Elite n had already begun to walk towards Tang San step by step. As it moved forward, the blossoming Sunflowers suddenly became more vivid and dazzling, dark red. The stamens faintly glowed. Hundreds of Sunflowers were already in full bloom at this time. Every Sunflower was locked on Tang San. This one alone gave Tang San the feeling that it was stronger than the spider tree spirit and the corpse swallowing spirit in the double match yesterday. What he didn''t know was that if the opposite person knew what he thought, then the opposite person would be very angry. If the spider tree spirit and the corpse swallowing spirit are in front of it, they will directly surrender and give up, and they will not even have the desire to fight. This man directly released his bloodline power to this level when facing Tang San, because he had studied Tang San before. As a direct descendant of the Sunflower Elite n, he already knew the opponents power before the match. Something happened. Tang San''s ability to defeat the Golden Mammoths in thest game still made him feel jealous, and he didn''t think it was a fake match. Will the golden mammoths deliberately lose to humans through fake matches? Are you kidding me? So, how did the golden mammoths lose? Before this game, its elders gave it instructions that there should be some mystery in this human melee. Don''t get close by the opponent, and directly solve the opponent through long-range attacks, so that the opponent has no possibility of getting close at all. That''s why it opened up its blood when it came up, and pressed Tang San with all its strength. Tang San''s eyes began to be condensed, and the incandescent brilliance loomed on the surface of his skin. This time, I am afraid it can only be head-on. In the next instant, his body suddenly disappeared. The pupils of the Sunflower Elite contestants on the opposite side shrank instantly, and the Sunflowers that had already been ready to take off suddenly bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and the fiery red rays of light spurted from the stamens of dozens of Sunflowers. Then, each me beam was about half a foot in diameter, and instantly interweaved into a fire, directly sealing all the space around this strong Sunflower Elite n. It kept in mind that it couldn''t give the opponent a chance to get close, as long as Tang San dared to sh by his side, then he would immediately endure the impact of the Sunshine Real Fire from the Sunflower. In the scorching mes,rge water ripples also appeared, making the space around the Sunflower Elite n look a little illusory and distorted, and the space has also be extremely unstable. Mei Gongzi is an expert in controlling the elements of space. At a nce, he can see that the zing high temperature has directly distorted the surrounding space. In this case, if you use the space teleportation, it is likely to appear in a ce that should not appear, making the teleportation change. It''s uncontroble, and there is even the possibility of being injured by the space. Her hands clenched her fists in an instant. With a sh of light, Tang San really appeared, but to everyone''s surprise, he did not appear in front of or near the Sunflower Spirit n, but appeared about ten meters away from him. Then I saw him raising his hand, not knowing when there was an extra crossbow in his hand. In the crossbow, the arrow shot out in an instant, it was Zhuge God''s Crossbow. At a distance of ten meters, in front of a powerful crossbow arrow like Zhuge God Crossbow, there is no possibility of dodge at all. Even a god-level powerhouse is almost impossible to do. Along with the sound of a "crack", dozens of crossbow arrows have gone straight to cover the Lieyang Flower Jing n. The surface of the Zhuge God Crossbow burst out with a strange golden halo. Only Tang San himself knew that it represented the activation of the Golden Winged Roc Bird''s bloodline against the magic circle. The speed of fire of the Zhuge God Crossbow was already very fast, and with the speed of the Golden-winged Ro and the additional sharpness, the dozens of crossbow arrows had already entered the opponent when the machine spring sounded. body of. All this happened so fast ~ that many spectators did not see the crossbow arrows shooting. However, at the next instant of shooting, Tang San''s pupils had already shrunk, disappeared out of thin air in an instant, and teleported again. Pirs of ming light crossed from where he was before, and the air was twisted. If you look closely, you will find that at this moment, there are three Sunflowers withered silently, and the Sunflower Essence n who was shot by the crossbow arrows also shrank in the same way, so they were just as if they were behind them. Vine swept and swallowed. However, on the other side, a huge Sunflower petals closed, and the whole quickly becamerger. When the petals opened again, they were exactly the same as before, and the unharmed Sunflower Spirits reappeared in all of them. In the sight of people. Die? Tang San, who appeared in the distance through space teleportation, had a look of surprise in his eyes. Undoubtedly, before unexpectedly, his Zhuge God Crossbow indeed shot the opponent. If this is changed to another race, being shot at this close range, even a Tier 9 powerhouse will be hit hard. Of course, except for the golden mammoth. But this one was obviously shot, but only in a different ce, he was born from the Sunflower again. This was indeed an ability he had never seen before. But with Tang San''s experience and understanding, he immediately understood the problem. That human-looking Sunflower Elite n is not the real one at all, it is the vines and the blossoming Sunflowers behind it. I hurt its human form, so it was indeed wounded, but in fact, the previous humanoid Sunflower Spirit n should have been the incarnation of three Sunflowers, so only three flowers withered along with it. But it can be reborn into a humanoid body. In other words, unless he killed all the Sunflowers, the other party could almost die indefinitely. Chapter 488: Meteor hammer Chapter 488: Meteor hammer And at this moment, Tang San''s opponent seemed to be irritated, and a burst of mes shot out, covering arge area around him, directly as a range attack. Those dozens of hundreds of mes beamed at the same time, which can definitely be described as magnificent. Even more frightening was that the surrounding space was affected by the high temperature burning, and even Tang San could no longer urately grasp the position if he wanted to teleport. Tang San moved, his body burst out with incandescent light, and he stepped on the ghostly shadows as he walked through the mes of light. In the originally distorted light, his figure was as heavy as a ghost, extremely strange. . But the zing light beam is too dense, even if it is a ghost, it cannot bepletely avoided. When a zing light beam is about to fall on him, the incandescent light will instantly generate a strong rebound force, bounce the light beam away, not Hurt his body. The big cats in the war zone looked silly. I seem to have just told him about the repelling effect of Liger Jin Gang, why did he do it? It was no surprise that Tang San could possess multiple bloodline abilities. Big Cat discovered this when Tang San helped them merge their veins. Tang San didn''t take the initiative to exin anything, and Big Cat didn''t ask. It knows that this is probably the core secret of this Lord Shuroen. But at this time, he could directly use the repelling ability of Liger Jin Gang, which was still unexpected by the big cat. . It is also a collision between first-level bloodlines. Although the Sun Flower is strong, the repelling effect of the Liger Golden Gang is also quite strong. The temperature on thepetition stage continued to rise, like a nihil world surrounded by water waves, it was difficult for the outside world to see the fighting situation on it. The 200-meter-diameterpetition tform is quite huge, but at this moment, it has beenpletely enveloped by the zing me. It is so difficult to survive in this extreme me! But Tang San obviously hadn''t lost yet, and the battle was still going on. For Tang San, this was indeed a difficult game, even more difficult than when he yed against Huang Bingbing. The strong yang to strong breath of the Lieyang Flower Jing n is passed down in the same vein as the Tianyang Tian Jing Emperor. There is a slight difference, but judging from his feelings at this time, it seems that the difference is not too big. The zing high heat not only impacted through the zing fire column, but the high temperature also affected him. Fighting in this situation is by no means afortable feeling. And the power of the opponent''s bloodline is like endless,pletely covering the entire ying field, making him inevitable. He even restrained his use of the power of space to a great extent. The surrounding space seems to be melted, even if it is forced to be mobilized, it will be distorted, prone to counter-effects. It seems that you can''t beat your opponent without real skills. Tang San grabbed the void with his right hand, and the Sky Breaking Hammer appeared in his grasp. Immediately afterwards, a dark blue vine emerged from his palm, which happened to be wrapped around the handle of the Sky Breaker. Stepping on the ghost shadow, the next instant, the Sky Breaking Hammer in Tang San''s hand had already shot out, sting in one direction. The liger golden gangs revolved, so that the surface of the blue silver emperor and the sky-breaking hammer were covered with a ring white light. At the same time, Tang San still stepped on the ghostly shadow, avoiding the front of the me beam attack, and at the same time took a deep breath. The liger golden gang''s repulsion turned to swallow, forcibly swallowing the surrounding fiery fire element. Suddenly, the liger golden gangway shines brightly, and there is ayer of light red airflow inside. The swallowing instantly switches to repelling, and the surging liger golden gangway explodes outwards, forcibly in this hot environment, supporting Tang San. An area. This is what he said to the big cat before, swallowing it first and then repelling it, taking advantage of his strength. The distorted scenery in front of him became clear again, and Tang San''s sky-breaking hammer had already hit the opponent''s vine. Several beams of me light immediately sprayed towards the sky-breaking hammer, and it was necessary to block it with iparable precision. But at this moment, the dark red light shed on the surface of the Sky Breaking Hammer. In the next instant, the pirs of fire injected into it disappeared without a trace, failing to block its path forward. With a "bang", the sky-breaking hammer mmed heavily on a Sunflower vine, and the smashing characteristics set off. Although Sunflower''s attack is strong, its defensive power is just like that. A vine was directly blown off, and the two Sunflowers on it withered. The Sky Breaking Hammer itself is made of Skyfire Fine Gold, and is added with the devouring effect of the Liger Golden Gang. Swallowing and absorbing these sun fires is naturally not afraid of hurting itself, but has the effect of promoting and strengthening. Tang San cleverly hooked the Blue Silver Emperor with his hand, and the sky-breaking hammer that broke out after the attack suddenly bounced back. As Tang San flicked his wrist, the thick hammer head had already popped out again, hitting the other side. Sunflower vines. Feeling the threat, the Sunflower Elite Race yer immediately controlled more of the Sunshine Pirs to strangle the Sky Breaking Hammer and the Blue Silver Emperor Vines behind the Sky Breaking Hammer. After recing the previous Blue Silver Emperor Vine, there was no need to strangle the mes, and the high temperature in front of them would be affected. But now it has be different, the yin and yang two qi are intertwined on it, originally it is the most rigid to yang and the most yin to soft. Yin and Yangplement each other, and are both rigid and soft. It is not easy to burn it. "Bang" was another vine that was blown to pieces. Tang San controlled the Blue Silver Emperor, cleverly carrying it through with the Sky Breaking Hammer, and the burned Blue Silver Emperor who was about to appear damaged instantly recovered, Tang San had already It was the release of another blue silver emperor who entangled and flew in another direction with the sky-breaking hammer. This method of manipting the sky-breaking hammer is called the meteor hammer. It was one of Tang San''s hidden weapons of Tang Sect in the past. At this time, it is more appropriate to disy it in this environment. Affected by the Sky Breaking Hammer, the density of the Fiery Sun Fire Pirs that attacked Tang San naturally decreased. Can threaten the opponent''s body, UU reading .uukanshu. Com must be saved when attacking the enemy, which made Tang San take a breath. But what I have to admit is that the other party''s Lieyanghua bloodline is indeed extremely powerful, and the zing high temperature has already made his clothes and hair smell burnt. The fire poison is still eroding into his body. If it weren''t for the yin and yang qi to dissolve, even the liger and golden gang would not be able topletely block it. This is the truly powerful first-degree bloodline! And among Tang San''s various bloodlines, nothing could restrain it. Only the yin and yang two qi can be resolved to a certain extent, but his current yin and yang two qi is far from strong enough, and there is still a big gappared with this purely fiery me of first-degree bloodline level. The sky-breaking hammer was invincible under the use of the meteor hammer technique, Tang San himself dodges the opponent''s attack as much as possible, and at the same time attacked the opponent with the sky-breaking hammer. As long as it was hit by the sky-breaking hammer, the Sunflower would be damaged. After several times, the opponent has also learned well. The vines no longer stay in ce, but move quickly and do a certain amount of dodge. At the same time, they are fully fired and no longer attack the Skybreaker. Anyway, the attack is useless. Cuan shot at Tang San, chasing his figure, as long as Tang San was resolved, the Sky Breaking Hammer would naturally not be a problem. The repelling effect of Liger Jin Gang yed a key role at this time. Tang San didn''t dare to inhale too much of this masculine attack, and his body couldn''t bear it either. Repelling is more effective than swallowing at this time, and can always block when he is difficult to dodge and avoid the opponent''s attack. "It''s so disgusting! It''s hot, Dad." Just when Tang San fell into a hard fight and was constantly attrition with the other party. Suddenly, a soft voice rang in his heart. Its thest day of 2021. I wish you all a happy New Years Day in advance, and the future is getting better and better. Chapter 489: Crystal reflection Chapter 489: Crystal reflection Tang San was stunned, this is... "Jingjing? Are you awake?" Tang San subconsciously called out in the sea of spirit, and his heartbeat also missed a beat. He was hit by a zing beam of light. Although he was blocked by repelling, he was still blown up. fly. Jingjing came from the Crystal Sacred Mountain of the Great Crystal Demon Emperor. Tang San had always been concerned about this little being, because he didn''t know exactly what Jingjing existed. When Jingjing first hatched, it could be said that it was the biggest help to help him form a good and bad pr domain, but what is the rtionship between this little girl and the Crystal Demon Emperor? Why should I entrust myself to an outsider? He had always been vignt, and he was also afraid that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, the No. 1 Demon Emperor, would be disadvantageous to him. Jingjing fell asleep all the time, and she suddenly spoke at this time. How could she not surprise him. But at this moment, the brand that Jingjing attached to suddenly became bright, like a crystal clear crystal suddenly shining, and then Tang San had a very strange feeling, twisting around. The rays of light became clear again, and then he even felt the blood flow inside the body of the other party''s Sunflower Spirit n. Among the many Sunflower vines, a vine hidden in it is releasing fiery firepower, injecting arge amount of energy into the surrounding Sunflower vines, and then released through the Sunflower vines tounch an attack. This is? Reflecting the other party''s blood condition and core location? Tang San''sbat experience is so rich. Of course he would not let this opportunity pass. The Sky Breaking Hammer shot out in an instant, and under the full urging of the Liger Jin Gang, he went straight to the opponent''s blood core. Suddenly, it seemed to have been stimted. Numerous Sunflower vines quickly shrank and guarded around the core. Arge number of Sunflower vines sprayed the pir of fire at the same time, and went straight to the Sky Breaking Hammer. He didn''t even bother to attack Tang San anymore, suddenly reducing Tang San''s pressure. "Dad, beat it!" Jingjing''s voice sounded again, and the shining crystal brand lighted up again, allowing Tang San to clearly observe that the core of the Sunflower Spiritual n was quickly shifting position. . Do you still want to run? Zhuge God crossbow started again, this time it was reced with a crossbow bolt filled with it, still supported by the blood of the Golden-winged Dapeng bird, and the crossbow bolts shot out one after another. Directly cover the core of the other party. At the same time, the Sky Breaking Hammer was pulled back by Tang San with the Blue Silver Emperor, this time he directly put the vine away, and after falling into his hand, Tang San suddenly threw it out of his hand, drawing an arc in the air, but it was full Explosive energy, liger golden gang, repulsive force! Pirs of fire criss-crossed, the only way to try to intercept crossbow arrows. However, Tang San''s crossbow arrows were all under the bloodline of the Golden Winged Roc Bird. The speed was so fast that they shed before the fire pirs. No, I got into the many vines of Sunflower. A scream followed, and the fiery firepower declined drastically, and the Sky Breaking Hammer was here, relying on the repulsive force to bounce off the many pirs of fire that attacked him one by one, and smashed straight to its core. The Sunflower Spirit n is the most typical offensive strong and weak defender, its attack power is extremely powerful, range, andrge range, medium and long-range coverage attack, fiery sun to strong sun fire pir. Once the mighty power falls into it, there is only the fate of being burned. However, when its core is attacked, it is also what it fears most. "Boom" Arge number of Sunflower vines shattered, and the zing fire turned into countless debris and exploded in the air. It was like a sudden burst of light and rain. Numerous sun flowers withered and the vines shrank rapidly. At this time, Tang San noticed that the entirepetition tform was already riddled with holes, arge number of holes were burned out, and it was charred. "I gave up." Some helpless voice sounded. On the opposite side, with the inward condensing of many vines, the previous Sunflower Spirit n reappeared in front of Tang San, and all the vines and Sunflower also disappeared. But at this time, it was already pale, and it still held Tang San''s Sky Breaking Hammer in its hands. It is not obvious from the surface how serious it was injured, but its breath dropped drastically. Tang San''s current situation didn''t look very good either, his clothes and hair were scorched in many ces, and he was breathing hard, every breath would be apanied by hot air, which showed how fierce the opponent''s mes were before. If it weren''t for Jingjing''s timely help, Tang San would be ready to use both good and bad domains to fight. Only by making use of the good and bad realms, can he be sure of defeating the enemy. This opponent is really too strong. "Can you tell me what material your hammer is made of?" The voice of the Sunflower Spirit n was very pleasant. He looked at the Sky Breaking Hammer in his hand, and his eyes were still shocked. Tang San shook his head. Of course he couldn''t let others know the secret of Skyfire Fine Gold. "I can trade with you. I can tell you what you want. If you are willing to sell, I can pay a high price." This Sunflower Essence n was obviously anxious. The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, your Heavenly Sun Emperor has even sold his own Heavenly Sun Flowers, how much money can you have? "Can you really afford it? I can be regarded as a divine weapon." Tang San said. "Uh" Sure enough, the opponent fell silent. He scratched his head and said, "Then can you give me contact information, I''ll discuss it first when I go back." "I will be participating in thepetition here recently, and I will also participate in individual matches and double matches. You cane to me," Tang San said. "Okay. Give it back to you." While talking, the Lieyang Flower Jing n threw the Sky Breaking Hammer back to Tang San, with a look of reluctance on his face. He didn''t seem to have any regrets because he lost the game, but was full of interest in Tang San''s Sky Breaking Hammer. "Oh, by the way, how did you find out where my Yang heart is? This shouldn''t be! I asked myself to hide it very well. It is impossible to discover the spiritual power of UU reading . Even the spiritual consciousness will be confused. .how did you do it?" "I want to say it''s luck, do you believe it or not?" Tang San said helplessly, the other party had a lot of questions. But this guy is really strong! He still feels that his five inner strengths are burning. If it weren''t for the adjustment of yin and yang, he would have been unable to hold on any longer. In the future, facing this Sunflower Spirit n, it is necessary tounch an attack at the first time, and can''t let the other party grow all the Sunflowers, otherwise it will be really too difficult to fight. "I don''t believe it. But it seems possible. Except for luck, it doesn''t seem to exin it!" The Sunflower Spirit n seemed to be in distress, "Okay, okay, I''lle back to you again. Oh, that''s right. , What is your name? My name is Seiya." "My name is Shura." Tang San said. "The game is over, you can go on. The third group wins the sixth." The referee has been listening for a long time. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a Sunflower Essence in this game, and its opponent actually defeated it, it would be early. Just drove people. "I''ll see youter. I''ll go back and study how I lost. It''s unreliable, unreliable..." Seiya muttered to himself, and then he stepped off the stage. Tang San stepped off the stage, his body was really weak, and the heat inside his body was really ufortable. He took out a new dress and put it on himself, and brieflybed his somewhat miserable hair, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Fortunately, The mask is concealed, otherwise in front of the beautiful son, this is really ugly! The Sunflower Spirit Race is really an extremely powerful race! If it weren''t for Jingjing''s help, if you want to defeat it today without using God''s Sense, I am afraid that you will have to expose more abilities, and many who want to hide can''t be hidden. Chapter 490: No crow mouth Chapter 490: No crow mouth However, through today''s battle with the Sunflower Spirit n, he has also learned more about the Spirit n. The abilities of the Sunflower Spirit n can even restrain the abilities of the spatial attributes, even if the beautiful son faces it, it is probably not easy to fight. However, it''s not that there is no restraint. Although this n''s ability is strong, its own defensive power is not too high, all relying on the zing sun to attack instead of defending. If it is an opponent with extremely fast and extremely explosive power, and risking the risk of being burned and quickly defeating it in the shortest time, there is a possibility of quick victory. Of course, this is by no means an easy task. After all, the attack power of the Sunflower Spirit n is too fierce, and it should also be at the top level among the Spirit n. And this victory also caused an uproar in the spectator seats, the most shocking of which was on the VIP seats. These high-ranking nobles know more about the strength of the Sunflower Seiya yer. This is one of the new generations of the Sunflower Seiya, and it is also the descendant of the Tianjing Emperor. Jing Huang''s personal guidance, and even one of the top ten heirs to the future Tianyang Pce. Lost in the second group match? And still lost to a human. And it seems that this human being doesn''t seem to have any particrly strong abilities, just use a formation and some strange weapons. The only thing that looks a little special is the hammer that is not afraid of the zing sun and the pir of fire. . Can this also win? That is the leader of the Sunflower Elite n! Just as Tang San had judged, the Sunflower Spirit n was definitely one of the most powerful races in the entire Spirit n Richen Empire, and it was also known as an invincible attacking race. It is known as the zing sun flower blooming and breaking the earth. But this Sunflower Spirit n even lost to the opponent when the Sunflower was in full bloom. This is really unreasonable. At this moment, in the spectator stand, there was another man with a sad face. It looked a little bit bruised and swollen. He was tall and sturdy. It was indeed Tang San''s opponent in the previous round, Mao Wenwu of the Golden Mammoth tribe. "Lets just say, I didnt lose on purpose. Grandpa deliberately lost because he said I waszy and didnt want to continue the game, and beat me. Now I know its wrong. Even the guy from the Sunflower n lost, I lost. Can you me me? Humph!" At the beginning, it found that when it had drawn lots to be in a group with the Sunflower Spirit n, it was actually a bit depressed, although it was certain that it would rely on its strong defensive power to carry the opponent''s attack to a strong rush to win. But I am afraid that it will be a barbecued mammoth to some extent, and the taste is absolutely unbearable. But losing to a human in the first game is what it never expected. But others don''t think so! After returning, he directly made his father stink, and his grandfather also scolded him for beingzy. Seeing that Seiya also lost to the human named Shura, it actually felt a lot of fun. This at least proves that I didn''t lose the game on purpose! Isn''t that guy Seiya also lost? Everyone is at the same level. I lost the day before yesterday, and Seiya also lost today, which means I didn''t release the water. "Pop!" A strong force came from the back of his head, and Mao Wenwu mmed his head forward and almost hit the spectators in the front row. It instantly turned its head and red behind its back. It was a sturdy existence who was several sizes bigger than it. "Why hit me? Doesn''t this prove that I am notzy?" Mao Wenwu said angrily. The sturdy existence behind said coldly: "How long did they hold on? How long did you hold on? They beat their opponents so embarrassingly, how about you? How did you lose, don''t you have any points in your heart? Wait and see me. How to clean up you." "..." Of course Tang San didn''t know the shadow area in a certain mammoth''s heart, he had already returned to the waiting zone at this time. Seeing his embarrassed look, the big cats expression was a little weird. It was a look that wanted tough and was a little embarrassed tough. It was the first time seeing Shura in such an embarrassed look. Even the mask on his face was a bit weird. The taste is about to melt, which shows how hard the previous battle was. "To deal with a race with such a powerful range attack, it will explode as soon as ites up, and if they are not given a chance tounch an offensive in an all-round way, they will definitely suffer." Big Cat said. The beautiful son frowned and came to Tang San, "Are you okay? Are you seriously injured?" Tang San seemed to have not heard the words of the big cat, and smiled immediately: "It''s okay, it''s okay. This guy''s mes are really fierce. I can actually win long ago, but I want to see what''s in this strange family. To what extent can the fighting power of the strong n reach." In front of the one you love, how can you show that you are not good? This is the nature of men, and God is no exception. The corners of the big cat''s mouth twitched, don''t go too far. The beautiful son said: "Brother, your luck is a little too bad. Why are you encountering a strong person with the first-degree bloodline in each round." The corners of Tang San''s mouth twitched, "I don''t know. It''s okay, as long as we have better luck in the double match." What is the single matchpared to the double match? If you lose, you lose. But the double match with the beautiful son must not be lost. The big catughed and said: "Brother Shura has no luck. Two consecutive games against the royal family. This is something that may only be encountered in the final stage. You encountered it directly in the first two games of the knockout. I don''t know if you are the first. Are there any other royal families in the three groups?" Tang San said angrily: "Don''t be crow''s mouth!" The big cat shrugged his shoulders and said, "I met when I met. The game was originally meant to hone ourselves through battle. I was so eager to meet a strong enemyter, which would also stimte me to make better progress. "It was speaking from the heart, and Tang San could feel its scorching intent. The big cat is indeed a born soldier, as if it was born to fight. Only when it is on the battlefield can it bloom the brightest brilliance, and it must be the battlefield of life and death. UU reading . uukanshu., it can kill itself in the Kerry City Colosseum and feed a race. This is not only faith, but also talent. After the blood impulse problem was solved, its fighting intent would have long been overwhelming. This time it followed Tang San out, it was a real Liger to start, and it had to choose its opponent and eat it. Mei Gongzi helped Tang San find a ce to sit down. Tang San''s current state is indeed not very good, burning within five times. Sit down cross-legged and run Xuantian Gong to heal himself. Tomorrow he will participate in the double match, he must reply as soon as possible. However, todays battle has made him feel the magical effect of the two qi of Yin and Yang more and more. Although his qi of Yin and Yang can barely be said to be a small achievement, it has yed a very important role today, and it has greatly resolved the fierceness. The heat energy of the Sunflower me, otherwise, it would be really difficult to handle. Taking advantage of this time, we must continue to improve it. After today''s game is over, Tang San is going to go to Tianyang Mountain and Diyin Mountain to practice separately to continue to evolve his yin and yang two qi. Today''s game is more intense and exciting than the day before yesterday. With the experience of the first round, the remaining contestants have been better and better to y their strengths. The battle has also be bloody, and there are many situations in which opponents are severely injured or even killed. No one came out to stop it. Even if these contestants are the elites of the major powers, no one will stop this somewhat tragicpetition. This is the way of survival of the two races of fairies, survival of the fittest. If you want to be a stronger existence, you need to constantly challenge yourself and defeat your opponents. Only in this way can you continue to improve, and eventually be the leader of the race and even the fairies. An hourter, it was finally time for the sixth group to y. Big cat went to the waiting area early. Chapter 491: Liger vs. Mammoth Chapter 491: Liger vs. Mammoth After adjusting his breath for a while, Tang San''s state also recovered a lot, and the yin and yang two qi yed a great role in calming fire and poison. His problem mainly originated from the attack of the me of the sun. This problem was solved. Although he looked a little embarrassed on the outside, it was actually not a big problem. Therefore, he naturally wants to watch the big cat game. In the high position of the VIP seat, in the corner, a handsome man is sitting there, who has been watching the game. When it saw the big cating on stage, its eyes condensed to the past. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured, "Sura, Liger Sword Sage." This is indeed the father of the beautiful son, the Great Demon King Peacock. After meeting Tang San and Big Cat that day, and learned that they were from Kerry City, it immediately asked people to investigate their origins and circumstances. Naturally, I knew that these two had yed against each other at the Kerry City Colosseum. The Liger Sword Saint was so famous that he had heard of it before, but it was defeated by that human being. . That human even provoked amotion in the human race because of the continued victory of team battles. Now he hase to the ancestral court to participate in the ssic game, and it seems that he has a very close rtionship with his daughter, how can he not let it pay attention? In the first round, it was actually paying attention to Tang San and Big Cat. When Tang San faced the golden mammoth n, it was also very unoptimistic. The emperor of the Golden Mammoths had a nickname back then, called the Commander-in-Chief of Impable, invincible defense, and never gave his opponent any chance on the battlefield. How can a human being break defenses? It had no idea that Tang San had any possibility of winning. However, Tang San won like that. The win was a bit inexplicable. Although it is a god-level powerhouse, it is not possible to use its spiritual sense to probe the yers in this Ancestral Court ssic. This is a big taboo. It even asked Mei Gongzi when he went back, but Mei Gongzi didnt know how Tang San won. the match of. The big cat also shocked him, killing his opponent in an absolutely powerful way. That explosive force brought a strong visual impact. There is almost no need to ask his subordinates. The Great Demon King Peacock also understands that this Liger Swordmaster should have undergone some transformation and thus be stronger. It is naturally aware of the blood pulse of the Liger tribe, but from the big cat, it does not seem to feel the conflict. what does this mean? Bloodline mutation evolved? Evolved into a first-ss bloodline? That''s an amazing thing! Moreover, did it evolve on its own or did the entire liger n find a solution to the blood pulse burst? If it''s thetter, then this race is terrific. Neither the Lion Demon Race nor the Tiger Demon Race has the racial inheritance of the first-degree bloodline. The Great White Tiger Demon Emperor also had his bloodline mutated to achieve the first-degree bloodline and be an emperor. If the liger race evolves into a first-level bloodline race, then there will be great changes in the pattern of the lion monster race and the tiger monster race. This also made the Peacock Demon King pay more attention to the big cat than Tang San. After all, Tang San''s victory was somewhat inexplicable. After that, it watched the double match between her daughter and Tang San. In that double match, the battle ended quickly. There is no doubt about her daughter''sbat effectiveness, and she can''t even fault her mastery of space. After the inheritance of her ancestors, she seems to havepletely integrated with the space, and is making rapid progress. She has mastered the space to the point where she can control her. But what''s the matter with that Shura? Still didn''t understand how he won, the attack of the Corpse Devourer disappeared. Compared with the spider tree spirit, the corpse devourer who is good at poison is actually more difficult to deal with, but he just won. To this day, in the previous game, Shura had once again defeated the descendants of the emperor, or the Sunflower Elite with super attack power. This time the battlested a long time, he actually withstood the powerful attack power of the Sun Flower Jing n, and finally defeated the opponent. It also noticed the hammer, but winning is more than just a hammer. This Shura is kind of interesting! If the first win was a fluke, are three consecutive victories a fluke? Especially in the two individual matches, they were both faced with the top powerhouses of the first-level bloodline. At this time, the big cat yed again, and the gaze of the Peacock Demon King naturally focused on it. On the stage, Big Cat''s opponent has also appeared. What surprised the Great Demon King Peacock was that the opponent of Big Cat was extremely strong, holding two hammers, and he was also a golden mammoth. Judging from his figure, he is almost the same as the previous Mao Wenwu, and he is obviously a strong man of a level. The golden mammoth n is a top strong n, of course, there is not only one contestant. Tang San was in the third group, and Liger Sword Saint Cat was in the sixth group. His luck didn''t seem to be much better than Tang San, and he actually met such an opponent in the second round. When Tang San and Mei Gongzi saw Big Cat''s opponent, their expressions also became serious. The golden mammoth is not so easy to deal with! Although Tang San yed against Mao Wenwu for a short time that day, the opponent''s powerful defense still left him with a deep yin and yang. He relied on thebination of multiple bloodlines to barely break through the opponent''s defense and bring both yin and yang into force. Transmitting in, disturbing the other party''s heart. Otherwise, the difficulty of the battle will never be inferior to today''s situation. The big cat doesn''t have so much blood abilities on its own, so how can it deal with the opponent in front of it? Tang San hoped that Big Cat could prove himself to the Lion Demon Race and Tiger Demon Race through this Ancestral Court ssic. If you lose the second knockout, it is obviously not enough. "Game start!" On the stage of the game, with the referee''s announcement, the needle-point battle against Maimang officially began. A pair of giant hammers in the hands of the Golden Mammoth yer hit his chest first, making a muffled ~ and then strode towards the big cat. The big cat is holding the epee, without the slightest intention to dodge, but it is also striding towards the opponent. Under the stimtion of the liger golden gang, its body began to swell, and in an instant the height had swelled to four meters away, the extremely strong muscles bulged, and the incandescent liger golden gang burst out. However,pared with its opponents, its figure is insignificant. The golden mammoth yer also exploded muscles all over his body, almost twice as tall as the big cat, and several times bigger in size. A pair of giant hammers lifted up and rushed straight to the big cat. Fiery golden mes rose above it. The dazzling aura of the two sides immediately attracted the attention of most spectators. "Roar" When the big cat was still thirty meters away from the opponent, the big cat stepped out and copsed a piece of the ground by trampled on it. The body burst out, and the roar sounded through the sky, the huge lion. The light and shadow of the tiger beast''s head shed behind it, bursting out a terrifying and powerful roar. The golden mammoth yer continued to rush forward, and when he heard that roar, its body was obviously stagnated for a moment, and its movements stiffened for a moment. For ordinary spectators, they will not notice the change at this moment. But in the VIP seats, there were many great nobles who watched the game, their faces changed. Especially the powerhouses of the Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race. They all know how strong the golden mammoth n is. This is an absolutely powerful first-degree bloodline, like the royal n of the monster n, the strongest. However, with the roar of the big cat, the golden mammoth yer unconsciously changed his body shape. What does this mean? Only four words can be thought of in their minds, that is: Blood Vessel Suppression. Yes, in the roar of the liger beast, the blood of the golden mammoth tribe was actually suppressed. Chapter 492: Tough, shopping Chapter 492: Tough, shopping In nature, although the elephant tribe is not afraid of the lion or tiger tribe, when the two sides encounter each other, there will still be a certain blood pressure suppressed, and most of the time they will not invade each other. But the lion and tiger are the real kings among the beasts. One is the king of the forest and the other is the king of the grasnd. However, the Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race face the Golden Mammoth Race, and their bloodlines are not suppressed by the opponent. After all, their golden races are only second-level bloodlines, and their golden mammoths are first-level bloodlines. And now the Liger Swordmaster suppressed the Golden Mammoth with the power of his own bloodline, which meant that its bloodline level was never inferior to the opponent, and even slightly superior to the opponent. Except for the Great White Tiger Demon Emperor, there has never been a Lion Demon Race or Tiger Demon Race whose bloodline strength can reach this level! How can we not let the great aristocrats of the Lion Demon Race and Tiger Demon Race be shocked? In mid-air, at the same time as the roar broke out, the big cat was already holding a sword in both hands, and the Liger Jin Gang skyrocketed. A pair of eyes becamepletely incandescent, and there were even white spots of light flowing outward from the corners of the eyes. At this moment, its spirit and spirit had already reached the apex, and under the blooming state of the powerful fighting spirit in its heart, it had fully exerted its power. The golden mammoth double hammers pushed up and rushed straight into the air to smash the big cat that came in the air. . This is a pure strengthpetition, and no tricks are tolerated. "Dang" The deafening roar even stopped the fighting in the other two venues for a moment. In the stands, there are arge number of spectators covering their ears. Even so, their brains are still buzzing. Interweave of tinum and gold. An instant explosion of collision. It was really shocking. The incandescent figure bounced up and flew out. However, the figure bursting with golden light was also ufortable. The whole body sank instantly, and the huge body sank into the ground with knees. The big cat turned over andnded in the air, staggering back five steps before stabilizing. A flush of flush rose up on his face. And its opponent, the golden mammoth yer, had slightly protruding eyes, and the golden light on his body was obviously dimmed. Obvious marks were cut on a double hammer. There was no pause, the big cat didn''t even give himself time to breathe. The next moment he stabilized his figure, it had already run up again, jumped up again, and the epee in his hand once again burned with incandescent brilliance. The zing Liger Jin Gang burned again. "Roar" There was another roar, and the strong body took it into the air again, and shed at the opponent again. At this time, the golden mammoths had not had time to pull their legs out of the ground, and the strong roar made it have to stop and look at the opponent who pounced on him again. This guy The zing white light fell again, only to be greeted with golden blood. A double hammer lifted up again. "When" The second collision broke out again almost a few seconds after the first. And it''s no less than the sound of the first click. That fierce roar, the energy fluctuation of the bloodline explosion. Immediately, countless monster tribes and spirit tribes who were watching the battle stood up from the spectator stand. This is the battle they want to see! This is the strong collision that makes their blood veins expand. It''s so enjoyable. The big cat''s body was shocked and flew out again, but this time, the figure of the golden mammoth also sank again, reaching the half-thigh position. The moment the big cat hit the ground, a mouthful of blood was spouted from her mouth. With such a strong collision, its physical strength is not as strong as that of its opponent, so it was naturally injured. However, while spraying blood, it had already jumped high again, and the epee in its hand shed towards the opponent for the third time. There is no hesitation, and there is no intention to adjust the interest rate. Do it without dying, just do it! "boom-" Incandescent and golden energy exploded like an explosion. This time, it can even be clearly seen that the epee in Big Cat''s hand is already a little bent, even under the blessing of the Liger Jin Gang, it is somewhat unable to withstand such a violent collision. Before the big cat hit the ground this time, it was already spurting blood in the air. And its opponent, the Golden Mammoth yer, also had blood in his mouth and nose. With the strength of the Golden Mammoth''s body, he was actually injured. One can imagine how fierce the collision between them is. Moreover, the golden mammoth yer''s body was already submerged into the ground with the thighs. It has no chance to withdraw its body at all now, because after the big catnded, it didn''t care about his own injury. It had already leapt up again like a madman, still carrying the zing white light with the heavy sword in his hand, and shed down at it again. This time, the eyes of the Golden Mammoth yers began to change. Is this guy a lunatic? Obviously it is injured more severely than itself, it is impossible for it to have such a defense, why? Why is it still attacking so frantically, without even giving itself a chance to adjust. Although the defense of the Golden Mammoth is very strong, no matter how strong it is, there are limits to it! What made it feel terrified was that the opponent was obviously injured, but every sword cut was stronger than the previous one, and the power was even more violent. Its double hammer was also extraordinary, but it was already scarred at this time. And it can''t dodge at all now, it can only hard-wire it. Some racial abilities are not avable. However, it didn''t have more time to think about it, and the heavy sword that fell from the sky had already been cut out of thin air. It came straight and fiercely. Although the epee had been bent a bit, the aura of that Xuanhe remained unchanged. "Boom" This time, the big cat didn''t bounce into the distance anymore, but bounced straight into the air. But the golden mammoth yer was already waist-to-head and plunged into the ground, spewing out blood. A warhammer in his hand was cut off by half. It shows how ferocious this sword is. UU reading And the big cat flying straight into the air suddenly took a deep breath, and the scattered ligers and golden gangs came together again, bursting out more and more dazzling brilliance. Falling from the sky, in a shorter time than before, shed down again. Even though this was the fifth sword, it was so heart-stirring and shocking. There is no fancy, just recklessly, just shing wildly. "Ah" The golden mammoth burst out with a roar, and the golden light on his body rose suddenly, as if something had been ignited, and even a ring of golden light appeared behind its head. It sank around the body on the ground, and cracks began to appear on the ground. Obviously it has exploded with full strength. However, the incandescent light in mid-air seemed to flicker slightly, and the incandescent color that originally permeated the body of the Liger Swordmaster Cat suddenly closed inward,pletely blending into its epee, the epee in the incandescent Under the blessing of color, everything became a little transparent. Still tantly cut off. In front of the incandescent color, the yellow-golden me was directly shed to the sides, and the incandescent color was cut out of thin air. "boom-" Countless broken metal fragments were scattered all around, so that the referees guarding thepetition table shot one after another, barely blocking the scattered fragments. The two figures spurted blood at the same time. The big cat flew upside down, and the golden mammoth n''s body had sunk into the ground to the position of the chest. The heavy sword in Big Cat''s hand was broken, and the double hammers in his hand were also broken. Both sides broke apart and blood flowed across. The big catnded in the distance, staggering in a series, spouting blood continuously from his mouth. Sit down on the ground. However, it still struggled to get up, and walked towards the golden mammoth step by step. With every step it took, the incandescent light on its body ignited again, still zing. Chapter 493: Cunning big cat Chapter 493: Cunning big cat And the golden mammoth yer who lost the double hammers was bleeding from his mouth and nose at this time, and his eyes were already showing a look of horror. Madman, this guy is aplete lunatic! The incandescent light exploded, and the big cat, which had been hit hard, jumped up again. Without the heavy sword, it still had fists. It raised its fist and brought its liger gold gang to the opponent. Smashed his head. At this time, the golden mammoth yer whose body had sunk into the ground to the chest position became more inflexible. Faced with such a brutal attack by the big cat, its psychological defense finally copsed. "I surrender!" This lunatic is apletely lose-lose style of y. It already feels that it has been hit hard. If it continues like this, even if it is barely blocked, the opponent''s attack can actually be stronger. After a few strokes, he is really going to die. what! "Boom--" The big cat''s fist hit the ground beside it fiercely, avoiding its body almost for a while. Amid the violent roar, thepetition tform burst into a big hole, and the powerful counter-shock force actually shook the golden mammoth yer deep in the ground directly from the ground. Squatting on the ground, the big cat gasped and gasped. The golden mammoth yer who was shaken up fell to the ground and sat down. Although it was not beaten, it still received a serious shock, and blood kept flowing out of its mouth. And at this moment, it saw that the big cat squatting there slowly raised its head and looked at it. There was a smile at the corner of its mouth. It was a smile full of cruel taste, with blood still on its teeth. The golden mammoth yer who was watching couldn''t help shivering wittily. . This guy is really crazy! However, at the next moment, the big cat''s body shook for a while, and then he copsed on the spot and passed out into aa. This The golden mammoth yer feels that his mentality has copsed! This guy turned out to be dysfunctional! That said, if you don''t hesitate to get hit hard, and you can hold on to that one, you might win! However, the words of admitting defeat were said before the opponent fell into aa, and the oue has been determined and cannot be changed. The referee announced the victory of Big Cat, and immediately a staff member came to the stage to treat both sides separately, and then lift them off the stage. Thispetition table is temporarily out of service, and it has been damaged too badly and needs to be repaired. On the VIP table. The noble powerhouses of the Lion Demon Race and the Tiger Demon Race blinked one by one, and their expressions were obviously very rich. All of them remained silent, not knowing what was thinking in their hearts. Won, the Liger tribe yer defeated the Golden Mammoth tribe yer. And in this way, he finally defeated the opponent and directly surrendered. This is incredible. The warrior of the Liger tribe was so tough. Looking at them, the great aristocrats of the Lion Demon Race and Tiger Demon Race couldn''t help but boil with enthusiasm. Is this the cursed race? Are they really cursed? This idea appeared in each of their hearts almost at the same time. There is no doubt that this is an extremely exciting game, and the spectators are even cheering and excited at this time. This is the game they most want to see! Tang San was already waiting when Big Cat was lifted off the stage. Take the body of the big cat from the staff. Tang San immediately transferred Xuantian Gong into the big cat''s body, intending to stabilize its injury. But the next moment, he was taken aback. At this moment, one of the big cat''s eyes opened slightly, and he blinked gently at him. Tang San immediately understood, and calmly lifted its sturdy figure on its back. Without the blessings of the liger and golden gang, the figure of the big cat usually stays at about 2.5 meters. Drag to the ground, but can barely carry it. "It''s enjoyable! Really enjoyable." Tang San heard the voice of a big cat, "It''s been a long time since I did it so freely. Don''t say, your method is really good! In fact, I suffer the most from the first time. The collision, it was really a head-to-head, which made me suffer a bit. But it also swallowed its power. In the second sword, the swallowed power was added to the explosion of repulsion. I was not injured. Then every time You can borrow its power. This silly elephant thinks that I and it will lose out. It thinks too much." Tang San twitched his heart, cooperating with you, the constant vomiting of blood just now was a show! All spectators may think this is a tragic match, but in fact, the injuries of the big cats are definitely lighter than they thought. The theory of devouring and repelling, I just put forward, is used by others, and it is also very good. From the beginning, the golden mammoth yer fell into its trap. In fact, it canpletely smash the ground and leave the ce when the big cat attacks for the second time. Then use their racial abilities, such as continuousbat such as war trampled. The two sides will really be a hard fight. But the big cat kept vomiting blood and acted, making the other party feel that he would win if he carried it again. As a result, he could not hold it when he carried it. Just like a target, let the big cat sh there. Whoever thinks that Big Cat is a simple-minded warrior who can only work hard is really stupid! Make full use of your own strengths while also finding the opponent''s weaknesses. In terms ofbat experience, this one is almost impable. Tang San can fully imagine how powerful the big cat will be once it reaches the **** level in the future. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Tang San''s expression became more exciting. Such a partner is worthy of respect. Back in the waiting zone, put the big cat down in a corner and let it rest. The beautiful son leaned over and asked in a low voice, "How is it?" Tang San said: "If you have a little injury, let it rest first." Manypetitors around are paying attention to the big cat that has just finished the game. It is obviously not suitable to talk about its situation at this time. And this battle also made Mei Gongzi feel admiringly towards Big ~Tang San and Big Cat, this has already defeated the three strong men of the first-level bloodline! Although there are like clouds in the Ancestral Court ssic, there are not so many at this level. Being able to defeat such an opponent undoubtedly meant that Tang San and Big Cat''s own strength was definitely at that level. "Brother, is your friend from Kerry City?" When she heard her calling his brother, Tang San felt as if his bones were all a few pounds lighter, and said softly: "The liger has always been caught by the lion. The monster race and the tiger monster race are said to be alien and cursed. They have always lived in a vige near Kerry City. Not far from Kerry City. Don''t worry, they will always be our allies." As soon as Mei Gongzi spoke, he understood what she meant, and immediately gave her a reassurance. Originally helping and recruiting the Liger n, it was to help Mei Gongzi inherit the seat of the city lord in the future. And then,pared to Tang San and Big Cat, Mei Gongzis luck is much better. Her opponent is an existence of a second-level bloodline. Facing Mei Gongzis spatial control, she has no power to fight back. Defeated. All three once again advanced to the next knockout round. A total of more than 300 people participated in thepetition. After two rounds of elimination, there is actually not much left. There are still more than 90 people at full y, and there are at most three more rounds to determine the candidates for their respective teams to advance to the finals. Although the elimination system of the Zu Court ssic is cruel, it does save time. As long as he can win about nine consecutive victories, he is the champion. This was faster than the team battle elimination tournament Tang San and the others had participated in before. When he returned to his residence, the big cat naturally had to heal on his own, and the beautiful son also went back to where he lived. Although Tang San''s physical condition was not the best at this time, he still decided not to return to the White Tiger Hotel, but to go to Diyin Sacred Mountain. Chapter 494: Continuous improvement Chapter 494: Continuous improvement At this time, he still feels like burning within his body, that is the influence of the Sunflower''s Sun Qi. If someone else goes to Diyin Sacred Mountain in this state, and the Yin and Yang conflict, it will be no different from looking for death. But he is different. He has two yin and yang vortices, which can regte the bnce of yin and yang in the body. Absorbing the most yin qi from the holy mountain of Diyin can just harmonize the yang fire in the body, so as to bnce the two, while resolving the problem, it can also improve one''s yin and yang two qi. Although Tang San didn''t know to what extent the Yin and Yang two Qis would be cultivated continuously, but Yin to Yang is the most original energy between heaven and earth, and it is very useful no matter what time and level. What surprised Tang San was that after Jingjing helped him, the sleepy little girl fell into a deep sleep again, and didn''t really wake up. I don''t know how long she will sleep. It''s a bit like a child needs more sleep during development, and the energy she gets is naturally obtained from Tang San. Sure enough, just as Tang San had expected, when he came to Diyin Sacred Mountain and began to practice, with the bnce of the yin and yang, the fire of the sun that had been invaded in his body was immediately neutralized and turned into yin and yang and was inhaled. In the brand of his own Blue Silver Emperor. The foundation that had swallowed the spider tree spirit before was being quickly digested along with the overall improvement of the yin and yang two qi. . Basically, after practicing today, the foundation of this second-level bloodline is almost digested. It is necessary to continue to swallow the blood mark of the corpse swallowing essence to continue to maintain the bnce of yin and yang. Regarding this, Tang San held an attitude of joy, and the faster the Blue Silver Emperor''s background was digested, it proved that his Yin and Yang two qi cultivation speed was fast enough. It is very likely that there will be a powerful family of spirits in the next game, so it is not a problem to get the brand. What''s more regrettable is that today he didn''t get the blood brand of the Sun Flower Jing n, and there was really no chance to get close, the opponent''s offensive was too fierce. In the end, although the two parties had a conversation, if Tang San went up to touch someone''s body and swallowed the power of the bloodline at that time, it would definitely arouse suspicion. This was not in battle. However, Tang San himself also thought very clearly that the Sun Flower Jing n itself is the Zhi Yang Jing Wei n, and its brand is not necessarily suitable for the Blue Silver Emperor. Whether the Blue Silver Emperors current background can be swallowed, its a question, just in case. Failure to swallow it will destroy the bnce of yin and yang. Anyway, it''s enough for yourself to practice now, so let''s continue to practice first. Bloodline promotion is not aplished overnight, especially when he possesses both Yin and Yang Qi. Tang San himself needs to be very careful. This kind of mutant bloodline ispletely created by him, and all promotion must be done by touching stones. Cross the river, a little bit to continue to strengthen. That night, he only practiced in Diyin Sacred Mountain and Tianyang Sacred Mountain, and at the same time swallowed the mark of Corpse Devouring Essence. It waste at night when I returned to the residence. But the fire poison received during the day has beenpletely resolved, and the yin and yang two qi has gone even further. Tang San also discovered that under the nourishment of the yin and yang two qi, it also seemed to help his physical strength to a certain extent. At the same time, the yin and yang two qi can basically be used along with other attack abilities under its own application. It''s just that the method of use is rtively simple. At present, it can only be injected into the opponent''s body when it is used in closebat. Yesterdays battle with Big Cat actually touched him quite a bit. The fight between Big Cat and the Golden Mammoth was aplete head-to-head battle. It seemed simple, but in fact, every time Big Cat cuts out with a sword, it is The result ofplete condensing of one''s own energy and spirit. Moreover, in this process, it also needs to adjust the swallowing and repulsive power brought by the Liger Golden Gang, and then concentratepletely on the epee after coordination. This is not an easy task. Regarding the cultivation base, the current big cat has only returned to level 9 due to the previous bloodline fusion problem. It should not have reached the level of the 9th level, but his opponent is definitely the 9th level peak powerhouse, and it is also the 9th level of the top race. The pinnacle, in this case, can''t stop its attack, the big cat''s ferocity can be imagined, and most of the final heavy damage is pretended. Big cat''sbat experience and the control of his own abilities are indeed the strongest Tang San has ever seen in this world. This guy is born a warrior, brave and strategic. Tang San''s own fighting method is now to use the Sky Breaking Hammer, but as his opponents be stronger, he has now increasingly found that the Sky Breaking Hammer is not enough. Because this hammer made from Skyfire Fine Gold hadn''t undergone too much refinement itself, Tang San''s previous cultivation base was also insufficient. Today, although the Sunflower Essence n has been restrained to a certain extent, if its materials are truly brought out and refined to the level of artifacts, then the response will be much easier. It seems that after returning from the ancestral court this time, I really need to build some weapons for myself. This made Tang San couldn''t help but recall the two great artifacts of his previous life. It is a pity that these two great artifacts are still not avable to him, unless it is at all costs. But in that case, it is likely to be attacked by powerful monsters and spirits, and he will never use it if he is not ast resort. After only two hours of meditation, Tang San woke up with Tianming outside. Although mentally exhausted, but the physical condition has been restored to the best level. Today he still has a double match, and he can''t lie down like a big cat. First went to practice the purple magic pupil, and then went to the restaurant for breakfast. When he came to the restaurant, he happened to meet his friends. The recent practice in the ancestral court has changed a lot for the partners. The improvement of physical fitness ~ makes everyone look refreshed. In Wu Bingji''s temperament, there is more and more a bit of coldness. He is handsome, but now he has a feeling of being out of dust. So much so that Cheng Zicheng''s gaze seldom leaves the big brother''s side. In addition to Wu Bingji, other partners have also changed a lot. Cheng Zicheng seems to have started his legal domain with this period of cultivation, and has be more and more feminine, with long hair scattered behind him, his eyes piercing and piercing, and the asional Qiaoyan Yanran is almost always given to the senior brother. . The hometown has be more and more stable, the body strength is obviously improved, the breath is restrained, but it is not as open as before, and the whole person seems to have calmed down. He is still climbing on the Crystal Sacred Mountain, constantly challenging his limits. He spends the shortest time in the holy mountain every day. Aftering back, he is thinking hard and practicing hard. The progress can be said to be rapid. Compared with before, Dubai has a slightly more vague taste. Obviously people are there, but it gives people a very peculiar feeling. It seems that when he is there, he will feel veryfortable. When everyone sees him, even the negative emotions in their hearts will disappear. It can be seen that his climbing of the Heavenly Fox Sacred Mountain was not in vain, and his mastery of the Heavenly Fox Transformation is getting deeper and deeper. Moreover, with Tang San''s improvement in his bloodline before, his current Tianhu transformation is no longer the same as before, and it is an existence that can truly influence the situation on the battlefield. When everyone met, naturally they got together to eat together. Dubai sat next to Tang San and whispered: "Xiao Tang, are you really participating in thatpetition? Recently I discovered that there are a lot less people climbing the sacred mountain. It seems that they are all going to watch thepetition. Thepetition. Is the opponent strong? How does itpare to when we were in the Colosseum?" Chapter 495: Time crocodile plus red-crowned crane demon Chapter 495: Time crocodile plus red-crowned crane demon Tang San said: "Naturally, they are powerful, at least they are strong at the second-level bloodline level, which is very difficult to deal with. I also encountered the first-level bloodline. Thepetition is wonderful and there are naturally many people to watch. This is a more important event than the big auction. ." Wu Bingji said, "I don''t know if we can go and take a look. If we can go and take a look, we can also increase our knowledge." Hearing what he said, Tang San couldn''t help but feel his heart moved. Big Brother made sense! Since the partners came to the ancestral court, their cultivation has improved a lot, but they have not participated in actualbat. They are obviously not suitable for participating in the Ancestral Court ssic, and there is still ack of cultivation, but it is also a good opportunity to watch the game. Be able to watch the toppetition of today''s young generation. These are all collisions between the top bloodlines, not only from the monster n, but also from the spirit n. Such opportunities are also rare! "I think it is possible. I will go to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to get tickets... They should be able to get them. After today''s game is over, I will go to do this. You can go and watch the gameter. The next game should notst. Its too long, and its almost half a day. You can continue to practice for the rest of the time." "Really? Great." Cheng Zicheng said cheerfully, "Is there a match for the Undead Phoenix Race? I want to see it. I have been climbing the sacred mountain of the Undead Demon Emperor recently, and it feels really different. That''s it. The sense of oppression at the level of this bloodline is particrly painful, but it seems to have a strong stimting effect on my bloodline. I really want to see what this race will look like when fighting." Tang San said, "Although I haven''t encountered it yet, there must be some. All powerful races will participate." "That''s good, then I beg you to get the ticket." Cheng Zicheng said with joy. Tang San turned to look at Du Bai, and said, "Brother Bai, I''m afraid you can''t go to the game. There are regtions. People from the Tianhu n cannot participate in the Ancestral Court ssic, so as not to affect the fairness of the game. Be a spectator. No. And you are a human being, and you must not be exposed to such things as the blood of the Sky Fox tribe. You should continue climbing." Read Bai''s face copsed, "Is nothing wrong with me? It''s not fair." The hometown grabbed his shoulders and said with a smile: "There is nothing absolutely fair in this world. Just bear it, kid." "Humph!" Read Bai Aojiao snorted, but didn''t say anything. After breakfast and bidding farewell to his friends, Tang San hurriedly went to the Zuting Square again. Today is the day of the double match, and thebination of three and five is about to fight again. I just don''t know what kind of opponent we will meet today. He arrived at the stadium early again, but he didn''t wait too long before the beautiful son had already arrived. The two met and smiled at each other. Come to the waiting zone together, waiting for their game toe. They were the first group in the double match, and they were basically them at the beginning. Whether its the game first, you can go back early to continue training after the game. Tang San found that the battle yesterday was difficult, but after a bitter battle, when he solved the fire poison problem and continued to practice, the effect was obviously better than usual. This may be the benefit of stimting potential in the battle. . I just don''t know what kind of opponent they will meet today. "The Lieyanghua Jingn was really strong yesterday. If I encounter it in a one-on-one situation, it would be difficult for me to deal with it." Mei Gongzi said to Tang San. Tang San nodded, and said, "Its sun''s mes can melt even the cracks in space. If you encounter the Sunflower Spirit n, you must not give the opponent a chance to fully bloom. Suppress the opponent to the point of defeat. This may be the best way to deal with them. I didn''t know it yesterday, and almost suffered a big loss." "Is it directly suppressed by explosive attacks? It makes sense." Mei Gongzi''s eyes lit up. Tang San said: "But you still have to be careful. The Sunflower Spirit n must also know what their problems are, so they must have some means to prevent them. But your teleportation ability can quickly get close to the opponent. Anyway, encounter them. It will explode quickly and unreservedly, and a wave of take away is the best choice." "Yeah, I understand." The beautiful son nodded thoughtfully. The audience has already entered the arena, and the yers are almost there. Today''s game is about to begin. And Tang San and Mei Gongzi''s match was surprisingly in the first match. This also means that before entering the finals, they will all be the first to y. This was actually something Tang San didn''t like, it was too conspicuous. They are all human again. The beautiful son is a little better, the Peacock Demon Race originally looked like a human, but he was different. His bloodline power hasn''t even been specially disyed. In the battle, there is a mystery in the first round. When he appears in the first round, he is paid attention to, and it is easy to be focused and analyzed. However, since it is here, we have to face it. Tang San and Mei Gongzi boarded the No. 1 ring together. Opposite them, two opponents also took the stage. Monster n! This was Tang San''s first judgment, and then his expression became a little weird. Because the pair of opponents on the opposite side were really familiar to him in terms of race. One of them was tall, about two meters tall, with scales on his forehead and bumps on his back, extending to arge tail behind. Surprisingly, it is a rtively rare family of time crocodiles. Tang San was truly delighted when he met the opponent of this n! Being able to participate in the Ancestral Court ssic is at least the ninth level, swallowing its blood, it is of great benefit to improving the strength of the time crocodile blood. Although the brother in his hometown now has the essence of blood, his cultivation still needs time. But as long as a certain bloodline brand was swallowed from this time crocodile opponent, it would be no problem to send Tang San''s time crocodile bloodline brand strength to the eighth peak. Even if he breaks through to level 9 in a short period of time, it is possible to directly send the brand of Time Crocodile to Tier ~ who yed with this time crocodile is a strong back with wings. It was indeed the Red-crowned Crane Demon from the line of the Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor. Tang San had encountered the Red-crowned Crane Demon opponent when he was in the Kerry City Colosseum. As the inheritance of the line of swordsman, the swordsmanship of the red-crowned crane demon is extremely exquisite, which is very difficult to deal with on the battlefield. And the red-crowned crane demon he encountered at the beginning is definitely notparable to the strong one in front of him who can represent the line of the red-crowned crane demon participating in the ancestral ssic. This must be an elite who has been faxed by his protagonist. In this pair ofbinations, one is a master who is good at time control, and the other is a master of swordsmanship. The cooperation can already be imagined. Tang San had time change himself, and almost instantly thought of the other party''s way of cooperation in his mind. Tang San said to the beautiful son next to him: "Sword Saint Great Demon Emperor inheritance and time change. Time attributes will affect you. I will deal with the time crocodile, and you will deal with the red-crowned crane demon. I wille again after I clean up the time crocodile. help you." Beautiful son nodded. Tang San still arranged the idea of fighting separately. One to one each. By virtue of their teleportation capabilities, they are fully capable of dividing the battlefield. It wasn''t that Tang San didn''t want to cooperate with Mei Gongzi, but that it was not yet time to cooperate. They can''t let more powerful opponents figure out their abilities prematurely. "The game begins." At this moment, the referee has officially announced the start of the game. A sharp light shed in the eyes of the strong red-crowned crane demon of the opponent. At that moment, its body seemed to have disappeared. Only the sword intent between heaven and earth, as if it was a sword, and a sword was it. . When the sword intent was released, it seemed that the entire game table was illuminated by the bright sword light. The extremely sharp aura cut the air around Tang San and Mei Gongzi. Chapter 496: Yin and Yang palm reproduction Chapter 496: Yin and Yang palm reproduction So strong! A light shed in Tang San''s eyes, and this opponent had clearly cultivated to the point where the body and the sword became one. Swordsmanship cultivation to this level is not an easy task. And as the red-crowned crane demon rose into the sky, and the wings spread out, the strong man of the time crocodile n below it was already emitting a faint soft white light, and his eyes also turned into a somewhat vague white, twisted halo. Spread outwards with its body as the center. Don''t need to experience it up close, Tang San can also feel that the other party''s time control doesn''t know how much stronger than his hometown. After all, this is the top power below the **** level of the time crocodile, and he must be extremely powerful in controlling time, and it feels like it should be at the ninth level. Coupled with the top powerhouse of the Red-crowned Crane Demon, it is indeed a very powerfulbination. Unfortunately, what they encountered was abination of Tang San and Mei Gongzi. In the individualpetition, Tang San felt that it wouldn''t be a big deal even if he lost the game. So, he will never allow himself to lose in a double match, mainly because he can''t let Mei Gongzi lose. How can I make my beloved baby feel pain and sadness? Tang San moved, the transmission array flickered, and the next moment, he already disappeared out of thin air. . Directly expand the transmission. In the next moment, he had already arrived in front of the time crocodile powerhouse. Yes, it cuts directly into the control range of the other party''s already opened time. When he shed into the arena the next moment, his whole body seemed to freeze, falling into a world where the flow of time was extremely slow. The opponent had obviously studied them, so as soon as the yer of the Time Crocodile came up, he expanded his time control range. At the same time, a lightning sh of sword light in the air had already pierced down instantly, and it pierced directly to the top of Tang San''s head. But just at this moment, the Time Crocodile Race yer suddenly saw two purple glows, yes, the purple rays of light ejected from Tang San''s eyes. Regarding the strength of the bloodline, Tang San must not be considered the strongest among all the contestants, but in terms of the strength of the spiritual strength, I am afraid that only those with pure spiritual attributes canpare with him. In terms of total amount of his mental power, it is no longer what the ninth-level peak can evaluate. Purple magic pupil, mental shock! The yer of the Time Crocodile n never expected that the existence of this previous game who had been fighting head-on would have such a strong mental power. You know, in all Tang San''s previous battles, he hadn''t used any abilities rted to mental power at all. At the same time, the spiritual intensity of the Time Crocodile n is also very high, so it has never considered that it will suffer in this regard. In such a short distance, there is no buffer at all. The time crocodile yers only felt that their own spirit sea was hit by a heavy hammer, and the brain was nk in an instant, and the time dy caused by the original time change disappeared without a trace at this instant. The sword stabbed above the head was naturally also affected by the change of time. The two of them have cooperated for a long time, and they cooperated tacitly. Therefore, when time slows down the opponent, it will also elerate the sword light of the Red-crowned Crane Demon. At this time, the time change as a control suddenly disappeared, and Jian Mang naturally seemed to be sluggish. A figure shimmering with silver light and long peacock blue hair also appeared behind the red-crowned crane demon at this moment. The cracks in the space seemed to have suddenly exploded, turning into dozens of silver lights and swept up. Although Tang San and Mei Gongzi did not deliberately cooperate, when he instantly cut into the opponent''s time control, and then used the purple magic pupil spirit to break the time dy, how could Mei Gongzi miss such a good opportunity. It is better to save if you attack the enemy than to directly help Tang San resist the sword light. Tang San didn''t even raise his head to look at the sword light falling above his head. With a step under his feet, he was already close to the powerhouse of the Time Crocodile n. A fluttering palm of his right hand was pped, and the palm of his hand was already on the opponent''s chest just before the opponent woke up. On the spectator stand. "It''s here, it''s here." Mao Wenwu yelled out almost instantaneously, while yelling, while looking back at his father behind him. At the beginning, it just lost under the palm of such an understatement! Now, this palm reappears on the stage. The sword light on top of Tang San''s head almost swept past his back, piercing the next side, and the red-crowned crane demon had no chance to control the sword light at all. The long sword in his hand was constantly flickering, turning into a series of sword lights to crack the space rift brought by the beautiful son with the peacock feathers. For a moment, the air waves rolled, and the two sides pushed the battle to a fever pitch almost instantly. On the other side, Tang San''s palm was already directly on his opponent''s chest. Frankly speaking, if his opponent was not a strong yer of the Time Crocodile n, Tang San would really not use his Purple Demon Eye easily, after all, this was also one of the important cards! And it''s not easy to exin from the bloodline alone. However, the bloodline power of the ninth-level peak powerhouse of the time crocodile in front of him, he should not miss. It is much better than waiting for the hometown to improve the realm. When he is going to refine the Time Beacon, he also needs to have more control over time in order to let the Time Beacon exert greater power. Therefore, he would rather use the Purple Demon Eye, but also let himself have Opportunity to reach opponents. The defensive power of the Time Crocodile ispared with that of the Golden Mammoth, it is simply a sky and an underground, and there is no need to transmit it through the Peacock Transformation. It directly activated the devouring ability of the Liger Golden Gang, and at the same time a yin and yang two qi was directly poured into the opponent''s body. The mental power of the Time Crocodile yer itself is quite strong, so it only took a second to regain control of the body. Even when the consciousness just regained one point, it will use the time change again to change the flow of time. But ~ is toote. Tang San''s palm had already been pressed on its chest before that. Compared with ordinary monsters, the defense of Time Crocodile is quite good, and the scales on the body will directly generate strong defense power. It is a pity that it is facing the first-degree bloodline, the power of the Liger Golden Gang. The powerful swallowing power directly began to swallow its blood, not to mention the mysterious heaven art, which itself has the ability to swallow the blood as its backing. With the injection of yin and yang, the breath of yin to yang almost tripled the time crocodile yers heartbeat. The fierce heartbeat suddenly increased the blood supply, and the intensity of the blood pulse also increased, but it was already Beyond the scope of its control. The disorder inside the body directly made the time crocodile yer''s eyes pop out of his eye sockets. The changes in the surrounding time just came to an abrupt end. "Sorry." Tang San''s voice rang in his ears. Just when the time crocodile n hadn''t figured out what was going on, the horrible devouring power suddenly broke out to the strongest, and its powerful heart suddenly exploded under the rapid beating. The seven orifices were bleeding at the same time, and the strong time crocodile n stared at the opponent in front of him dullly, and then it felt that the boiling blood in its body was being madly swallowed and absorbed by the opponent. In the next instant, "Boom" In the fierce roar, the body of the Time Crocodile yer suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood and flying everywhere. The incandescent light flourished, covering Tang San''s body. In order to be able to swallow it at the fastest speed, he had to use this extreme method. In order to prevent the Time Crocodile yers from revealing his abilities, he chose to kill the opponent directly, thus burying all traces. All this happened too quickly. Chapter 497: Daddy, did you see it? Chapter 497: Daddy, did you see it? From the start of the game, Tang San cut into his body, his eyes flickered with purple light, and he patted with his right hand. Then the surrounding time flow rate changed again. The young man in the sky and the red-crowned crane demon were still fighting, and the time crocodile yer below was shot to death by Tang San''s palm, turned into a **** mist and scattered. Add up before and after, which is just a few seconds. Tang San''s face was flushed, his body shook slightly, and he took a deep breath to suppress the boiling blood in his body. The blood churning in his body was naturally not because of injury, but because of using too fast to swallow and absorb the blood of the time crocodile yer. After all, this is the power of the bloodline of a ninth-order peak powerhouse! To swallow at such a speed, the pressure is also huge for Tang San. Fortunately, he was done. After this devouring, he is sure to push his time crocodile bloodline to the ninth rank. Prior to this, there would be no shortage of blood vessels. . The red-crowned crane demon and the beautiful son in the sky also paused the moment the Time Crocodile yer''s body exploded. The beautiful son was a little sluggish, and the original tyrannical sword intent of the Red-crowned Crane Demon instantly appeared a little messy. The next moment, it saw that Tang San, who had stabilized his figure, was raising his head and looking towards it in the air. The teleportation te in the right hand also lifted. "" There was an unwilling scream in his mouth, the red-crowned crane demon pped its wings, the sword trembles, and it pierced through the cracks in the space that attacked him, and flew upside down in an instant, except for thepetition tform. It never believes that it canpete with two opponents on its own. Especially if there is an opponent who can kill his ownpanion in seconds. On the spectator stand. Mao Wenwu turned around and patted the table in front of his father vigorously. Yes, the VIP seats have tables with various fruits and food on them. "Papa, did you see, did you see! Daddy, did you see? If it weren''t for my thick skin, you would have no son. Now you know how cruel the other person is. How could I be deliberate What about the one who lost the game? Look at how terrible this guy is! If he gets close to him, he will die. Time Crocodiles defense is not weak, right? Its just such a p." "p--" Mao Wenwu''s father pped it on his head again, "You dare to p the table with your old man!" "I" This conversation between father and son did not affect the mood of the surrounding VIP seats at this time. This is undoubtedly a quick victory. As Mao Wenwu said, that human seems to be really peculiar and cannot be close by him. Once in close contact, it seems to be really unstoppable! The golden mammoths all lost in this situation. Who dares to say that their defense is stronger than the golden mammoths? The patriarch of the Time Crocodile n was also in the VIP seat at this time, and his face was sinking even more at this time. The Time Crocodile n was originally a rare race, and an elite junior was killed in this way. How could it not be angry? But the rules of the Zu Court ssic are there, no matter how angry it is, it cannot act rashly. At the end of the game, Young Master Mei descended from the sky andnded beside Tang San out of thin air. She didn''t say much about Tang San''s killing of Time Crocodile. She had never had a hypocritical mind. Human beings were struggling to survive for ves and servants under the oppression of many monsters and ghosts. I don''t know how many humans died in their hands. She did not kill the monster n less. "I haven''t yed yet, it''s over. That guy''s swordsmanship is quite powerful." Mei Gongzi whispered someints. Tang San smiled and said, "Next time, let you y more next time." He is in a good mood now, and the blood stigma of the crocodile n in this time can be said to be sending charcoal in the snow. This also made him feel a little bit about whether to upgrade his cultivation to level nine. When returning to Kerry Cityter, there will be many difficulties to face. It is never easy for Mei Gongzi to be in position. This also requires that he himself must have a stronger strength to protect the beautiful son. At level 9, it seems that I really have to prepare for a breakthrough. Then raise the brand of each of his bloodlines to the ninth level as soon as possible to prepare for the future impact on the **** level. Beforeing to the ancestral court, Tang San always felt that this process would take at least a few years. Aftering to the ancestral court, he obtained many resources and opportunities, which undoubtedly shortened this time greatly. This is also a situation he is very happy to see. The two stepped down hand in hand. Mei Gongzi said: "It ends so early, do you go straight back?" Tang San nodded, and said, "I want to go back and continue practicing. How about you?" The beautiful son said: "Then I will go back too. The profound circle of the sky is vast and profound, and I also need to furtherprehend it." Looking at her beautiful face, Tang San really wanted to apany her more, but for the future, he could only endure the impulse and nod his head, and said, "Okay. Then we''ll see you tomorrow." He also needs to go to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce to ask his friends for tickets to watch the game. Then the cultivation of Diyin Sacred Mountain and Tianyang Sacred Mountain, as well as swallowing part of the 9th-order time crocodile brand just absorbed, and raising one''s own time crocodile brand to the 8th-order peak, it takes time. Every day in the ancestral court, the speed of cultivation is really much higher than in Kerry City. Tang San had already thought about it. When refining the Time Beacon after he went back, he should give priority to refining the ability of remote teleportation. In order to facilitate the future from Kerry City to the ancestral courtyard, shorten the time as much as possible. "Brother Xu is there?" Tang San turned on themunicator Xu Ziran gave him and initiated contact. Almost the next moment, Xu Zirans voice came through themunicator, "Of course it is. Brother Shura, you are really amazing. I didnt expect it! I really didnt expect it. Why are you participating with the little princess? Teamfight?" Tang San said, "That''s a long story. When the Lord of the City brought the little princess to sign up that day, I happened to be signing up. Then I met. Don''t worry, none of my partners have signed up, just me. . I will also pay attention to low-key." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Ziran was unexpectedly polite by Tang San, "If the Lord of the City endorses it, it doesn''t matter if it is high-profile, you can just say that you are a vassal of the Peacock Demon Race. Brother Xiuluo, no. I know if you have time ~ let''s meet? I''m watching the game right now, you probably haven''t left yet." Tang San said, "I just came out, then I''ll wait for you at the exit." Xu Ziran''s voice sounded a little anxious, Tang San smiled, he probably knew why this guy was anxious to see himself. It didnt take long to see Xu Ziran, who was dressed in in clothes, walked out of the square area. He saw Tang San and quickly stepped forward, his expressions full of closeness: "Brother Xiuluo, you are really amazing. That''s it! The individual matches and the double match continue to beat their opponents, it is really strong." As he said, it gave Tang San a thumbs up. Tang San smiled and said, "Just do your best. It can be regarded as to gain a pious future." Xu Ziran smiled and said, "Then you must have a bright future this time. Let''s go and talk to us. It''s quieter." "Good." Tang San agreed. A luxury carriage belonging to the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce drove quickly, and Tang San followed Xu Ziran and got on the carriage. Xu Ziran''s expression was obviously different from before. In the past, it most valued the rtionship between Tang San and the master forging, using him as a link and medium. But when it saw Tang San''s performance in the Zu Court ssic with its own eyes, it realized that it had made a big mistake. This Shura''s bloodline power can actually be above Tier 2, you know, this is already an extremely top bloodline on the Kerry City side, and it has continuously defeated powerful enemies after participating in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. It saw the Golden Mammoth game, and at that time it still felt a little inexplicable. However, after watching the first battle of Tang San''s strength against the powerful Sunflower Spirit n yesterday, it really understood that Shura had true abilities. , Is so powerful, it even doubted for a while, is this guy really a human? Chapter 498: Xu Zirans proposal Chapter 498: Xu Ziran''s proposal What surprised Xu Ziran even more was that Shura and Mei Gongzi formed a double team to participate in a double match. As the most loyal supporter of the Peacock Demon Race, Xu Ziran certainly knows that the Peacock Demon King is willing to let the beautiful son inherit the throne and the seat of the city lord, although they do not understand why the Peacock Demon King would choose a hybrid with humans. Daughter, but this is the will of the Great Demon King Peacock, and as loyal supporters they can only obey. When it saw that Shura actually got married with the beautiful son, the shock was naturally unparalleled. It should be that the beautiful son is strong, but this Shura and the beautiful son cooperate with each other, obviously they have a lot of rtionship! How is this going? Could it be said that Shura itself has a rtionship with Lord City Lord? Therefore, Xu Ziran originally wanted to find Tang San, but he didn''t expect Tang San to take the initiative to find himself. Naturally, he had to inquire about the specific situation so as to how to deal with this person in the future. "Brother Xiuluo is looking for me, is there anything wrong?" Xu Ziran asked. Tang San said: "It''s a small matter that I want to trouble Brother Xu. You know mypanions. This time the Ancestral Court ssic is such a grand event, they also hope toe to watch the game. I don''t know if it is convenient for you to help us get some photos. Tickets, the location is a little better." Hearing what he said, Xu Ziran suddenly appeared in a daze, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Little things, little things... Although there is no particrly good position now. But our Chamber of Commerce still has some positions that have already been upied. I Let your subordinates let it out. How many tickets do you want?" Tang San said, "Just five." In addition to his three partners, there is a teacher, plus the kitten, it happens to be five, and there is no white reading. If there are kittens watching the battle in the stands, it is estimated that thebat effectiveness of the big cats can be raised to a level. Naturally, it is necessary to seek benefits for the kittens. "Okay, no problem, I''ll make arrangements when I get backter. I can let them watch the game together tomorrow." Hearing Xu Ziran''s promise, Tang San smiled and said, "Then thank you brother Xu." Xu Ziran said: "You''re wee, you''re wee. I should thank you. Don''t you know, since you used the teleportation te to defeat powerful opponents in the arena. Our Chamber of Commerce has already won a lot of orders. The number of orders is increasing day by day, and they are all of the kind that are particrly urgent. Thest time you took the formations, they have already sold almost. There is no way, we can only increase the price again, but even so, the supply is still in short supply. Brother Shura, If it is convenient for you, pleasee back and ask the master to make more arrays for us. Especially the transmission arrays, which are definitely hot-selling products now! The richest people are the most indispensable thing in Ancestral Court. Dont worry, after the price increase, we It is also allocated to the masters ording to the final price." No one would have too little money. Most of the ie Tang San had gained from selling bloodline disks had already been spent. He heard the words: "I''ll look for the masterter. However, the master''s recent material consumption is rtivelyrge. The formation needs some materials. If it is convenient for you, you can provide it to him together." "It''s okay." Xu Ziran patted his chest and smiled: "You will write a list to meter, and I will prepare it as soon as possible. Tomorrow you will be able to give it to you after you participate in thepetition." Tang San held a teleportation formation and defeated his opponent continuously in the game. By virtue of the formation, it almost yed a certain bloodline role. It was also a powerful spatial transmission ability. Naturally, it was seen by those who were interested. It was indeed a significant increase in sales recently. The spirit of the Chamber of Commerce is not in the limelight for a while, and it has far surpassed its opponents. Naturally, Xu received a lot of praise, and the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce also made a lot of money, and even the sales of other products increased significantly. It''s a bit to be developed in the direction of the No. 1 Chamber of Commerce in Maind China. With the profitability coupled with Tang San''s personal strength, how could he not allow Xu Nature to change his attitude towards him. Even if the patriarch of Lingxi Lu Yao was here, he would have to be polite to three points in the face of Tang San. Tang San said, "That should be okay. But it will take a while, you know, the master is still developing the bloodline array, and in many cases, I don''t bother him too much." "Okay, good. Understand. Sometimes a little bit can be sold at a better price, and we will arrange it in a unified way. We will maximize the benefits as much as possible, so that the master can also make good profits." Isn''t it hunger marketing? Tang San smiled inwardly. When he arrived at the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce in a carriage, Xu Ziran took Tang San into the quiet room in the Chamber of Commerce, first asked him to write down the materials he needed, and then immediately let his subordinates prepare. Naturally, it is impossible for Tang San to let the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce provide all the materials for making the array. He couldn''t let the other party know that the actual cost of the formation was so low. After Xu Ziran arranged it, he said to Tang San, "Brother Xiuluo, don''t you know what the goal is for thispetition?" Tang San shook his head and said, "Just do your best. What advice does Brother Xu have?" After Xu Ziran pondered for a while, he said: "I suggest not to dare, but does Xiu Luo know that if he can qualify from the group and enter the finals, it will be very beneficial!" Tang San faked a look of surprise, and said, "Please also ask Brother Xu to teach me." Xu Ziran said: "In a sense, our Ancestral Court ssic is an important event for each big family to select elite talents. In thepetition, first of all, thepetition within each big group. Who can win from such apetition? To stand out is undoubtedly to prove yourself to your family, so that you can get more resources in the future. Those who canpete are all strong families, and most of them are ninth-level strong. And ninth level to **** level, this step Leaping over is very difficult, and a bad one is ~ Therefore, if you want to be a god, you need a lot of resources to umte. The resources within each race are limited, how to allocate resources It has be the most important thing. So the Ancestral House ssic is, in a sense, the final decision of resource allocation. The more games that can be won in the Ancestral House ssic, the more support from the n can be obtained. many." Tang San nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Xu Ziran continued: "And once you get into the top sixteen, there was only an individual match before. It will not only be valued by the major families, but also by the emperor. If it is inherited by the emperor. Yes, you can even directly get the emperors personal guidance and be an important training target in the entire race. If it is not inherited by the emperor, it will also be favored by the emperor. You can choose to join the emperors race and be important The guest Qing. Will also give a lot of resources to upgrade. Therefore, the morepetitions behind the Zu Court ssic, the more fierce thepetition. And in the end can get the top three, in history, almost most of them have be their own race. The patriarch is now. So, the Ancestral Court ssic must be more important than you think." Tang San said, "I understand a little bit. What does Brother Xu mean?" Xu Ziran said: "This is different from your previouspetition in the Colosseum. At that time, the reason why the Ancestral Court wanted to target you was because you yourself had an influence on the human race. Although the human race is very weak, but inrge numbers. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I will kill you. But if you are ying now, you are only on your behalf, and you are noble, and your bloodline is level 2 or higher. That is different. If you can get the emperor in the future The recognition of the readers is a very remarkable thing, and it will even help Kerry City." Chapter 499: Possibility to exceed level 1 bloodline Chapter 499: Possibility to exceed level 1 bloodline After Xu Ziran said so much, Tang San finally understood what it meant. It was clearly hoped that he could get good results in thepetition, so as to be recognized by the emperor, and to promote the emperor''s support for the Peacock demon n in Kerry City. Tang San said calmly: "It is not easy to get the recognition of the emperor. Moreover, I am only a human being. Even if I can achieve certain results in thepetition, I won''t be too valued by the emperor. " Xu Ziran said: "You can''t say that. You are no longer an ordinary human. You have won four victories in the elite tournament, defeating different opponents, and opponents of the first-level bloodline. Yesterday''s Sunflower Spirit n is more It is the strong one among the strong. If this continues, you will have the possibility of appearing in a group. There is such a legend in the Ancestral Court ssic that any contestant who can qualify from the group has a probability of bing a big monster in the future There is a king level, and there is a high probability. You as a human being will not be taken seriously, but what if you are a human at the level of the Great Demon King? There has never been a Great Demon King in your human history! If you can be How can this kind of existence not be valued by the emperor? And in a sense, you also represent a human being. No matter how weak a human being is, it is also a huge race. It is not impossible to support you as a king." Tang San looked at it, and said that you think a lot! Your purpose is nothing more than to hope that I can gain the support of the emperor, so as to stabilize the dominance of the Peacock Demon Race. . However, this is also one of his own purposes. Want to help the beautiful son in the future, his current personal strength is still far from enough. "I will do my best," Tang San said. Xu Ziran said: "Brother Shura, since you arepeting with the little princess now, it means that the lord of the city has already recognized you, so you have to cheer! The best thing is to qualify for the team. You are the third one. Group, continue with the current game and win two or three more games, and you will be able to qualify for the top 16 in the group. If you are lucky, if there is a bye, you only need two games. Enter the top 16, not only The rewards are generous, that is also a step to the sky. And the double match justunched this year is said to be particrly valued by the ancestral court. You and the little princess will work harder if you cooperate with the little princess. If necessary, I suggest you give up the individual match and focus on the double match. , To assist the little princess to go further. In that case, the significance to our Kerry City can be even more significant." There is also this purpose, let yourself mainly help Mei Gongzi to advance, is this still up to you? "Brother Xu, rest assured, I will do my best to help the little princess continue to win. The little princess is very strong, and I believe she will be able to go further." Xu Ziran sighed lightly and said: "After watching the game these few days, I understand why the lord of the city likes the little princess to inherit the throne. The little princess is really good! This is far beyond her brothers and sisters. Little princess Now that she is less than eighteen years old, she already has this kind of strength. In the future, maybe the Peacock Demon Race can really regain its glory. If she can be an emperor in the future, then you will be the existence of an assisting emperor." Tang San smiled slightly and said, "That''s my honor." Xu Ziran then struck a few questions about Tang San''s strength, especially about bloodline. Tang San all rounded Tai Chi. By the time he left, the things that he had naturally asked to prepare had already been prepared. You don''t need to give it again tomorrow, and I gave it to Tang San directly today. There are also admission tickets for tomorrow, all ready. "Brother Shura, please continue to cheer upter. When waiting for your triumph, our Chamber of Commerce will definitely send a gift to congratte you." Xu Ziran said sincerely. "Thank you, Brother Xu, and I will do my best." After receiving the things Xu Ziran gave, Tang San didn''t return to his residence, but went directly to Tianyang Sacred Mountain to continue his cultivation. After the fusion of the corpse swallowing essence''s brand, he still has a lot of room to absorb more yin and yang. Today, facing the strong man of the Time Crocodile n, relying on the fusion tactics of multiple bloodlines, especially in the situation of mental shock, the yin and yang two qi once again yed a powerful role. Once this feminine to soft power prates into the enemy''s body, the opponent''sbat effectiveness is almost instantly disintegrated. Even the Golden Mammoths can''t stop them, let alone other races. The improvement of the yin and yang qi had a great effect on Tang San''s overall improvement. ording to Tang San''s own estimation, the Blue Silver Emperor''s yin and yang two qi is now attached, and if judged from the level of the yin and yang two qi, it is roughly equivalent to the seventh level or so. In other words, it was equivalent to the seventh level after the fusion of the two sides of Tianyang Mountain and Diyin Mountain. This bloodline can no longer even be described by an ordinary first-degree bloodline. Now that the brand was in a rtively backward position, I was a little eager to move forward. It was under Tang San''s suppression that there was no conflict with other brandings. But this is an inevitable phenomenon, Tang San just hoped to push it back for some time, so as not to affect his participation in thepetition. In the future, if the yin and yang two qi can be promoted to the ninth order, then I am afraid that it will not be able to be suppressed. But it still takes time. The upgrade of the Blue Silver Emperor brought by the corpse swallowing essence can at most make the yin and yang two qi up to about eighth rank. Both yin and yang arepatible, water and fire arepatible, and the promotion speed is very fast. The yin and yang two qi absorbed every day brought an almost geometric increase. As long as Tang San''s body could bear it, the rate of increase would not be weakened. However, the biggest problem facing the Blue Silver Emperor brand is that it is not stable enough. Lan Yinhuang acts as a medium to fuse and channel the two, thus forming the yin and yang vortex. But this vortex has no core. Unlike Tang Sans Xuantian Gong, which has a soul core, no matter how it is used or consumed, there will be no disorder. The soul core is the absolute core center of the Xuantian ~ but The Blue Silver Emperor couldn''t do it, because the Blue Silver Emperor didn''t have enough levels. Although after swallowing several powerful brands in a row, it should have the strength of a secondary bloodline. But what is yin and yang? If a single species can bepletely integrated, it will already be a first-ss bloodline strength. After the fusion of yin and yang, there is still a geometric increase. It is impossible for the Blue Silver Emperor to be their core, at least for now. Tang San had actually calcted this in his mind. I want to really make the yin and yang two qi stable like my own profound heaven art. Then, his Blue Silver Emperor had to absorb the blood stigma belonging to the Tianyang Mountain line and the Diyin Mountain line at the same time. Let this yang to yin bloodline brand merge into the blue silver emperor, and let the blue silver emperorplete a stronger evolution. At that time, the yin and yang two qi will truly merge in the process of evolution, thus giving birth to a real brand. . But the difficulty of this integration must be huge. When the timees, the conflict between Yin and Yang will not only be energy conflict, but also bloodline level conflict, Tang San is really afraid that his body will not be able to bear it! So he is also worried. It is too difficult to do this. At present, we can only take one step and see one step at a time, first steadily push the yin and yang two qi to the ninth step. Later, when his cultivation level bes more stable, he will consider the ultimate evolution of Yin and Yang. If this evolution ispleted, the brand formed will be a super-first-ss bloodline, and it is likely to be the key to bing a **** in the future. As the so-called n could not keep up with the changes, aftering to the Ancestral Court, for Tang San, the door to this world was truly opened. Let him re-n for his follow-up practice, improvement and how to face the world. The rest of the day, until the night, was spent back and forth between the two sacred mountains. Chapter 500: The game continues Chapter 500: The game continues The first step could no longer meet Tang San''s cultivation needs. He climbed to the third step on Tianyang Mountain and Diyin Mountain respectively. As the vortex of yin and yang increases, the amount of yin and yang that he can absorb has also increased. The speed of cultivation improvement is still leaps and bounds. In another two days at most, the essence of the corpse swallowing essence brand will be almost digested. The next morning, when he got up for breakfast, the teacher, friends and kittens were already waiting for him. Yesterday he notified everyone that the tickets have been fixed. Today, everyone can go to the ancestral square to watch the battle. Recently, everyone has been practicing hard, and there is a rare opportunity to rx, and all of them are full of emotions and look forward to them. "Don''t be so happy for now. When you look back at the game, stay calm and don''t use your own abilities topare with those contestants..." Tang San handed over the tickets to hisrades, and at the same time sshed them for them. cold water. "Is it so exaggerated? It seems that they are going to be stimted!" Dubai, who could not go to watch the game, said a little gloating. "It''s better to be stimted than some people who don''t even have the qualifications to watch." Hometown sneered. "Huh!" Read Bai Leng snorted, he was really depressed, and he wanted to go to the game too! But Tianhu became too sensitive, he also understood. Tang San patted Bai''s shoulder and said, "Don''t think so much. After I go back this time, I will make you a present." "Present? What is it?" It was clear that Tang San produced it, and it must be an exquisite product. That must be a good thing! Tang San smiled and said: "You''ll know when the timees. I believe you will be very satisfied. However, you have to work hard to improve your physical fitness, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to use it then." Reading Baidao: "Dont worry, since I reached the ninth level of spiritual power, I have found that spiritual power is beginning to feed back to my body. Especially in the ancestral garden, the aura of heaven and earth is so strong, and it has always been to my body. It has a very good nourishing effect and makes my physical condition better and better. I will also pay attention to practice." "That''s good. You continue to practice in Tianhu Holy Mountain, let''s set off." Thest sentence was naturally addressed to the teacher and other friends. Zhang Haoxuan also deliberately wore a mask today and also wore a cloak. It was mainly Tang San''s body shape that he wanted to conceal himself. Don''t let the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce see that he, a master of formation, was also going to watch the game. Rented a carriage at the White Tiger Hotel and went straight to the Zuting za. Recently, the number of guests in the White Tiger Hotel has not decreased with the elimination of arge number of yers. Many eliminated yers still stay here and continue to watch the subsequent games. They naturally want to see who can qualifyter and what kind of strong the final champion will be. After two rounds of the individualpetition of the Zu Ting ssic, the number of participants has dropped from more than 300 at the beginning to only about 90 now. There will be three more roundster, and the first ce of each group will be decided. And some lucky contestants even only need two rounds to qualify from the group. Tang San and the others in this group are in odd numbers, that is to say, after this game. There will be a draw in the next game. Among them, the person who draws a bye can take a break and wait until the fifth round to fight the winner of the previous game. The same is true for the other groups. Judging from his luck before the individualpetition, Tang San didn''t think he only needed two rounds to qualify. Moreover, the opponents encounteredter may not be weak. He just hopes that he won''t encounter any more perverted existence like the Sunflower Spirit n before. If it weren''t for the existence of Yin and Yang that day, I''m afraid he would really have to explode with all his strength to have a chance to win. The friends and the teacher all went to the spectator stand to watch the battle, while Tang San himself came to the waiting zone and joined the big cat and the beautiful son. The big cat looked a little rickety, and his face was pale, as if it was something excessive. In the eyes of other contestants, it was natural that he had not healed from a serious injury in the previous game. Tang San gave it a questioning gaze, and said in a low voice, "The kitten can look at it today." The big cat blinked at him. Tang San understood immediately. The beautiful son said: "Brother, I will help you find out, your third group, among the opponents you may encounterter. There are two stronger ones, both of which are first-ss bloodlines, and the other two are rtively weaker. . A total of five contestants plus you." The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and said, "Generally speaking, my luck is not too good. I won''t encounter the two strong ones in the next two games. If it''s three games, then it will be inevitable. met." Mei Gongzi looked at his resentful eyes and couldn''t help butughed out, her smile was a little bit uncontroble, and her usual cold face suddenly smiled, like the spring breeze is melting snow and everything is resurrecting. Look Tang San couldn''t help feeling a little stunned. "You have toe on. We all strive to enter the top sixteen." Mei Gongzi said softly. Looking at her encouraging eyes, Tang San suddenly felt that his fighting spirit was greatly increased, "I will definitely enter the top sixteen. I will clear the obstacles for you." Now it''s the big cat''s turn toin, "Do you also include me in this obstacle?" Tang San turned to look at it, and couldn''t help but smile, "Of course not including you. If we both enter the round of 16 in the individualpetitions, no matter who we meet, I will give in. If you two meet, you will each. Use your skills. See who is stronger." The big cat blinked, "So good to me?" Tang San smiled and said, "Who told me to not participate in the double match with you? It''spensation. However, it''s best not to meet you too early in the match. This can also help you clear some obstacles. If we meet again in the semifinals, it will be perfect." Big cat smiled bitterly: "Judging from your current luck, this seems unlikely!" Tang San took a deep look at it, and UU read and said, "That''s not necessarily true." His current bad luck in participating, especially in individualpetitions, is because he has never used Tianhu to bless his luck. Participating in this level ofpetition, if you show too much luck on the field, you will definitely attract attention. In the previous game, his luck was not good and he had been encountering strong opponents all the time, so naturally no one would think that he was blessed by luck. Therefore, Tang San actually thought it was pretty good for his own individualpetitions constantly encountering strong enemies. When he enters the finals, he will give himself two good lucks. Then, he may not meet the beautiful son and the big cat before the semi-finals. At the same time, he can also add luck to them. He said that the top four will meet again, that is really certain. Tang San really felt ashamed for not being able to join the big cat in the double match. He would definitely admit defeat when he really met the big cat in thepetition. Of course, if the big cat meets Mei Gongziter, he will definitely stare at him viciously, and will never allow it to harm Mei Gongzi. The third round of the knockout round has already begun at this time. By this round, it will naturally be more intense, and it can even be said to be tragic. After the first two rounds of the knockout rounds, it is not just the cats who are injured. It is not easy to be able to defeat the opponent and want to retreat. Therefore, in today''s game, many contestants are already in the battle with injuries, and not all of their strengths when facing opponents. But this is also one of the tests of the Ancestral Court ssic. You not only need to be strong, but also durable. In such an intensivepetition system, if you want to continue to advance, it not only requires amazing strength, but also very strongprehensive abilities in all aspects. Chapter 501: Land invincible, behemoth behemoth Chapter 501: Land invincible, behemoth behemoth Mei Gongzi also brought them the news that in today''s individualpetition, fifteen yers chose to retire before thepetition. This has never happened before in the Ancestral Court ssic. Even if you lose the game, you have to lose on the court. To admit defeat is by no means an easy choice for the monster n and the spirit n. However, this year is different. In addition to individualpetitions, there are also doublepetitions this year. The rewards of the double match are even more generous than the individual match. Therefore, in the case of participating in the individual and double matches at the same time and all qualifying, this round must be focused. There are not many who can participate in individual and double matches at the same time, and can continue to advance with ease. After all, in every game, no matter which side it is, there will be a strong enemy, and it will be difficult to move forward. Therefore, in this round, some yers who thought they were more likely to advance in the double match gave up the individual match. . Of course, there are also yers who are injured in the double match or give up the double match and focus on the individual match. But rtively speaking, the former will be more. Today, 15 yers who participated in the individualpetition gave up the game. Tang San and his group also had a yer who gave up the game. This was the news that Tang San only learned when it was his turn topete in the third group. In other words, in their group, there are only four remaining yers, and he only needs to have two more rounds to advance to the finals. Of course it is a good thing to fight one less time! And there will finally be some rest time. In the double match, although there are more participants than the individual match, because it is a duobination, there are fewer matches. It has been confirmed that two more matches will be able to enter the final 16 if they win. As long as you enter the finals, there will be rewards, and there will also be a chance to be recognized by the emperor as a token. As for the higher rankings, luck actually has little effect. Those who can enter the finals must be the top powerhouses of the monsters and spirits. Tang San also saw the opponent he was about to face in the waiting area. One of the three yers in the three groups is familiar, who has seen it in the first round before but has not encountered it so far. And this round, ording to Tang San''s guess, he shouldn''t meet this one yet, because this one is probably the weakest of the remaining four yers in the three groups. And the other two contestants, one of the ghost race and the other of the monster race. If Tang San is allowed to choose, he is now more willing to meet the ghost n yers first, so that it will be good for him to improve the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline brand. Adding the two qi of Yin and Yang with the current situation of the Blue Silver Emperor, he should have been qualified to swallow the first-degree bloodline. Of course, the premise cannot be of yin and yang attributes. Go on stage! Luck is still the same bad, he did not get what he wanted, encountering the opponent of the monster n, but another strong person of the monster n. When Tang San saw his opponent before, he knew that he was probably in trouble again. He doubted that their third group was itself a death group, why the opponents were stronger than the other, not to mention the strength, this kind of n alone is extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. On the stage, standing in the distance was a monster race yer who looked like a human. This man is about two meters tall and has short brown hair like steel pins. His skin is dark and translucent. There seems to be no excess fat on his body. His arms are bare, revealing the rock-like muscles. If only from the outside, this one is clearly a strong human being. But Tang San knew very well that being able to look like this kind of person proved that this person''s strength must be of the first-degree bloodline. Just like the Sunflower Essence n he faced that day. And the one in front of him, purely from the perspective of his aura and calmness, the oppression he brought to him was by no means lower than the previous Sunflower Essence n. Even obviously stronger than the other ghost n of the n. In other words, this one is likely to be the tougher one of his remaining two games in the third group. Of course, if this game is lost, there will be no subsequent game. Although I didn''t intend to be favored by luck in the group stage, but it is always so bad, it seems that it is not too good! Tang San looked up at the sky, he wanted to ask the sky if his daily luck was used up at the big auction? "The game begins!" At this moment, the referee has officially announced the start of the game. The burly man on the opposite side shook his arms at the same time, and in an instant, his nails on both hands suddenly popped out and became longer, turning into sharp des that were more than a foot long. The surface of the skin has alsopletely turned dark golden. The figure has not changed, but the explosive power burst, but ayer of fine silver and ck cracks can be vaguely seen around its body. This Tang San is definitely knowledgeable, so he could see at a nce how the opponent''s state was caused. It was obvious that his own strength was too strong, which caused the surrounding space to be cracked by the strength! This is the owner of the ultimate power and possesses unparalleled destructive power. He knew the origin of the other party. Invincible onnd, behemoth behemoth! The fourth-ranked descendants of the monster n who are invincible to destroy the demon emperor! This is also probably the most powerful opponent Tang San has encountered so far in terms of purebat effectiveness. Among the rankings of the great demon emperors, the sky-splitting demon emperor ranks fourth. Only the omnipotent crystal demon emperor can be ranked ahead of him. The emperor is just three. The three races are Crystal Dragon, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and Undead Fire Phoenix. It can be seen how powerful the Demon Emperor is. The Sky Splitting Demon Emperor ranks higher than the Mammoth Demon Emperor, and he is the top powerhouse. Moreover, regardless of thebat effectiveness of the Tianhu Great Demon Emperor, it can even rank in the top three. There are not many members of the Behemoth n, but the entire race is definitely one of the top three in the Tianyu ~ is a terrifying race that can really challenge the dragon and the phoenix. The title of Invincible Land is not just called it. . On the ground alone, Dragon and Phoenix are not their opponents. In these three group matches, Tang San faced the Golden Mammoth and the Sunflower Spirit n respectively. At this time, he encountered the Behemoth Behemoth, the descendant of the Great Demon Emperor, and his luck was nowhere to be seen. If a team with the worst luck in the group stage is selected in thispetition, he is estimated to be among the best. And at this moment, his opponent, the strongman of the Behemoth Giant Beast Race, did not look rxed, his eyes looking at Tang San were equally solemn, with a bit of dread. Whether it is the Golden Mammoth n or the Sunflower Essence n, they all exist at the same level as it, and Tang San''s close hand really left an extremely deep impression on his opponents. The golden mammoth knelt under that light palm, and the time crocodile was directly pped by a palm. Although the powerhouse of the Behemoth behemoth n had confidence in his own strength, he would not think that he would be stronger than the golden mammoth in terms of defense alone. While holding the transfer te in his hand, Tang San didn''t directly turn on the transfer this time, the incandescent light reappeared, and at the same time he had already taken out his sky-breaking hammer with his right hand. The eyes of the Behemoth Giant Beast Race yer suddenly ignited with scorching warfare. The next moment, it strode towards Tang San, ayer of yellow halo lit up from the whole body, and the sharp ws on the fingers were even more intense. Bursts of des several feet long. At this time, it is obviously not an existence in the state of stimting blood. The reason why the Behemoth is called a behemoth, it is naturally an extremely sturdy existence. The top-level Behemoth can be more than two tall. Ten meters, the height of adulthood is ten meters away. Whether it is power, speed, or burst, all are extremely powerful. Chapter 502: terrifying opponent Chapter 502: terrifying opponent And this one just faced Tang San with a human body, obviously not his strongest state, but a human body has the advantages of a human body. In the human state, its body is smaller and more flexible. Once you cast Beamon''s body, with such a huge body, what should you do if Tang San gets close to the nimble Tang San? It didn''t think that it would be able to withstand that fluttering palm, even if the Behemoth''s defense was already super strong. Therefore, after discovering that the opponent was Tang San, it directly decided to face the enemy in person, and its physical strength would be slightly weak, but it had confidence in its own speed and reaction ability. The distance between the two sides was instantly shortened, and the Beamon giant beast race yer had no choice. It was also good at meleebat. Otherwise, it would really not want to fight at close range with this yer who had a strong melee outbreak. The left foot stomped heavily on the ground, and the next moment, the Beamon giant orc racer had already taken off. The explosive force at that moment was too strong, pushing its body like a cannonball and flying straight towards Tang San. Tang San knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for him topare himself with this one, just like he couldn''tpare with the golden mammoth. The Behemoth yer is still in the air, and a pair of sharp ws have been swung out. The yellow light of the ws is instantly released, turning into a line of light des that are several meters long, and the air is torn apart wherever they pass. , leaving behind a deep space crack. Young Master Mei''s space rift directly controls the opening of the space, and the space rift of the Behemoth Behemoth is directly cut out with strength and sharpness. The de light was in front, and the crack was behind, blocking all the routes in front of Tang San at once. . A silver light shed on Tang San''s body, and the teleportation array was activated, but instead of teleporting to the other side, it retreated. In the next instant he appeared in the back near the edge of the stage. At the same time, the sky-shattering hammer in his hand had already shot out, still using the Meteor Hammer''s maniption technique, with a blue-silver emperor vine attached to the back, drawing an arc, bypassing the vast shadow of the de, in the air He even turned a corner and went straight to the side of the Beamon behemoth yer''s head. The Beamon giant beast race yersnded in various ways, and the de lights left long deep ravines on the ground. It didn''t even look at the Sky Hammer. With a wave of its left hand, five de lights appeared, and a magical scene appeared. The de lights cut out by it actually froze in the air. When the Sky-Breaking Hammer hit it, it just collided with the de light that had stopped in the air. With a roar, the Sky-Breaking Hammer bounced off. And its right hand is waving the de light again, but it is shing at the Blue Silver Emperor connected to the Sky Shattering Hammer. The ability to make the de light stagnate in the air, called bloodline scars, can only be achieved when one''s own cultivation base has reached a very strong level, and the power of bloodline is strong enough to condense outside the body. This alone made Tang San judge that the opponent in front of him was probably the strongest opponent he had encountered so far in this Ancestral Court ssic. What he didn''t know was that the direct descendant of the Heaven-splitting Demon Emperor was also a real seeded yer in their group. Under the judgment of the ancestral court, he was able to qualify from the group. Tang San pulled his wrist the moment the Heaven-shattering Hammer was bounced, and the Blue Silver Emperor quickly rebounded. However, the position chosen by the Behemoth yers to cut out was just right, and the de was so huge that the Blue Silver Emperor was unavoidable. "Puff puff!" The Blue Silver Emperor was instantly cut into several pieces, and the Heaven-shattering Hammer simply flew back to Tang San under the inertia of the previous drive. The moment he held the Heaven-shattering Hammer, Tang San''s teleportation had already been activated again, this time directly teleporting to the position where the Beamon giant beast n yer had first appeared. He knew from the previous indirect fights that without using his divine sense, he would have no chance to fight him head-on. This guy''s offense and defense are too strong. The ws of the Behemoth Behemoth are simply not something he can contend with right now. It might be possible to confront the big cat with the liger and golden gang now, but now he is actually only the peak of the eighth-order, and he can''t do it at all! Such an opponent is really tricky. For the existence of this invincible level onnd, if you want to defeat it, I am afraid you have to find another way. It is obviously impossible not to expose some of your own abilities. Helplessly sighed inwardly, Tang San''s eyes lit up, a faint golden light circted, and in the next instant, a pair of golden wings suddenly stretched out behind him. In the stands, seeing this scene, Cheng Zicheng couldn''t help widening his eyes and eximed, "Jinpeng changed?" She never knew that Tang San would change into Jinpeng, how could this be possible? This was the only thought in her mind at this time. What kind of bloodline attribute does he have? On this point, people have long been a little vague. When he first came, Tang San was a change from the wind and tiger! However, for a long timeter, he didn''t seem to have used any abilities rted to the wind tiger. At this moment, he actually showed Jinpeng''s wings, how could this not surprise Cheng Zicheng and the other partners? In the previous battle, Tang San had always shown a lion and tiger golden gang, which was also a kind of powerful bloodline that was not recognized. It is impossible to recognize what it is, but it is only a power of blood. But at this moment, when the Jinpeng transformation is revealed, there is no doubt that this is the second bloodline. Human beings inherited from two bloodlines! This is the thought that all the audience had at this time. Dual bloodlines are not too rare on the Fairy Continent, but generally speaking, dual bloodlines means that both bloodlines are rtively thin, and there are very few two bloodlines that are very powerful, unless it is a particrly strong inheritance. There are also two bloodlines that can mutate each other, but most of the results after the mutation are failures, and even lead to premature death. There are also sessful cases, such as Tianyang Tianjinghuang, Yin Tianjinghuang, among the monsters, the sess rate of blood fusion will be rtively ~ With the grafting characteristics of the monsters themselves, it is easy to integrate with each other. Some. And for the Yokai n, having two bloodlines at the same time is very likely to have a bloodline conflict like a liger. At this moment, Tang San had clearly disyed the second bloodline, and it was obvious that the two bloodlines coexisted and did not conflict with each other. "Roar" An incandescent light sounded from behind Tang San, followed by the white light and shadow of a huge liger, bursting out with a deafening roar. Under the sonic shock, the Beamon giant beast race yers paused for a while. Liger? Liger Transformation! Coupled with the Jinpeng Transformation, this is clearly the ability of the two bloodlines to be disyed at the same time. If there is no big cat in this game, I am afraid no one will recognize the liger, but the same ability, the big cat has used it in the first game, and it is very good for opponents who are also strong. Strong blood shock. The game is still going on, and you can''t find a big cat to fold, but inside the ancestral court, there has actually been a turmoil recently, especially the lion monster and tiger monster. They are not fools, how can they not see that the liger warrior solved the problem of bloodline conflict, and really merged, giving birth to a brand new and powerful bloodline? It is likely to be a first-level bloodline! This has caused many different voices to appear in the Lion and Tiger Demon n recently. Especially in the second battle, the big cat relied on its own powerful strength to smash the golden mammoth and defeat it. This basically established the first-level blood vessels. At this time, the same liger transformation appeared on Tang San, which seemed to mean that he was a human vassal of the liger''s lineage. Even if they investigateter, they will only find that Tang San and Big Cat signed up together, and their rtionship is very close. Chapter 503: Liger Jinpeng Change Chapter 503: Liger Jinpeng Change It''s just, what''s the situation with ligers with wings? Or the bloodline of the golden-winged Dapeng bird n. Liger raising its wings, this is really a bit strange, and this is abination of two bloodlines, and it seems that there is no conflict. It is truly extraordinary that this human being can go so far! If he had a choice, Tang San would definitely not want to show two bloodlines in public, this was not what he wanted. But the opponent is too strong, if Jinpeng change is not exposed, it is likely that more things will be exposed. The space teleportation ability of Peacock Transformation can be used asionally as a cover with a teleportation disk. If it is used continuously, doesnt it mean that he still has Peacock Transformation? After the teleportation array is researched more, it will be discovered that this thing cannot be continuously teleported! The time control of time changes is more obvious. As for the field of good and bad, it absolutely cannot be used on the battlefield. What needs to be covered up the most is the Tianhu change. As for the Blue Silver Emperor, it can be exined. It can be said that it is a special application of a nt. It is not used much and will not be noticed. Because it didn''t have any power. Moreover, the Behemoth beast family is called the strongest on the surface, so to defeat it and restrain it, the speed on the ground alone is not enough. . You are the strongest on the surface, then I will have wings on my back, let''s go air-to-ground. Therefore, after a short thought, Tang San decided to disy the Jinpeng transformation, using his Jinpeng wings to assist the liger Jingang to fight against the opponent. There are at least two kinds of bloodlines, and there are so many human poptions that it is not impossible for a special person of two kinds of bloodlines to appear. Moreover, Young Master Mei also has two bloodlines. If she really goes to the finals, I am afraid she will not be able to hide it. If Young Master Mei hadn''te this time, Tang San probably wouldn''t have made such a choice. The big deal would be to try only with the lion and tiger golden gang, and if he loses, he loses. But this time is different! Young Master Mei is here, and he wants to **** her. This will be of great help for Young Master Mei to inherit the position of the Patriarch of the Peacock Monster n in the future. Only by being recognized by her ancestral court can she truly inherit the throne. This is also an important reason why the Peacock Demon King brought her to thepetition this time. Tang San also didn''t know what trump cards Mei Gongzi had, but if a strong man like this one entered the finals and met Mei Gongzi, it would definitely cause her a lot of trouble. The same goes for big cats. Therefore, after careful consideration, he still decided that he had to defeat his opponent. What''s more, his various bloodlines have been exposed when facing the test of the crystal demon emperor. The presence of the beautiful son means that he can take out three tokens from the approval of the demon emperor at the same time, Tianhu. The Great Demon Emperor''s piece may not be taken out, but the crystal Great Demon Emperor''s token is enough to shock Qunlun. At least from the current point of view, the Great Crystal Demon Emperor has no malice towards him, and Jingjing has brought pressure, but in the same way, the fact that Jingjing and himself are together means that the Great Crystal Demon Emperor needs to be on the ancestral court to a certain extent. Take care of him. Therefore, afterprehensive consideration, Tang San decided to reveal his Jinpeng change. Not only the partners of the Redemption Academy were shocked to see this scene, but the big cat''s eyes widened at this time, but its emotions were more envy. Can fly! This is a qualitative leap in tactical improvement! As for why Tang San changed into a liger, it''s actually not surprising at all, it can be said that the lion and tiger golden gang was created by Tang San. Without him, the liger n is still gued by bloodline conflicts. Tang San has always been mysterious to big cats. Although he is a human, he has never been regarded as a human in the eyes of the big cat. The only one who is calmest is Young Master Mei, when she first met Shura. She already knew that he had multiple bloodlines, and she herself also had two powerful first-level bloodlines! Hearing the exmations from the audience at this moment, Young Master Mei subconsciously clenched his fists and cheered him on. on thepetition table. The Behemoth yer who turned around suddenly saw the golden wings behind Tang San''s back, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes, forgetting to keep attacking. Dual blood? It was the leader of the younger generation of the Beamon giant beast n, how could it not be seen that Tang San was not using a single bloodline at this time. It is true that there is such an existence as a winged tiger, but a winged tiger is a monster, not a monster. Moreover, what level of bloodline does a winged tiger have, and being able to participate in thepetition means that it is at least a second-level bloodline. This is clearly the fusion of two bloodlines! That lion and tiger roar, even the strength of its bloodline caused a wave, although it did not have a deterrent effect, it still made it stunned for a moment. The two sides confronted each other again, but the atmosphere obviously became more solemn. The muscles on the Behemoth yer''s body swelled a bit, and he almost couldn''t control his emotions, and directly showed his body. But it still forcibly restrained, the other party had the teleportation array to be flexible, and now he can fly. If you be bigger, wouldn''t it be easier to be approached by the other party? It must never let Tang San get close, this was thebat goal it had set for itself before the match started. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to be approached. The golden wings pped behind him, and Tang San''s body soared up, dashing straight into the air. Soaring up to 90,000 miles and flying in a straight line, the golden-winged Dapeng bird is the first among all flying races, and its second-level bloodlinees from this. Flying into the air, Tang San''s eyes became brighter obviously. All the audience, including the VIP seats, were at his feet at this moment. He had felt that feeling of being above the top countless times in his previous life, but in this life, it was the first time for him. This is the Ancestral Court, the true core of the Fairy Continent. It''s a forbidden ce. Only in the Ancestral Court ssic will such restrictions be lifted. At this moment, feeling the surrounding holy mountains, feeling the breath of countless powerhouses in the ancestral court, Tang San took a deep breath, one day, I will stand at the pinnacle of this ne! Create enough living space for human beings! In the next ~ he had already turned around and drove to the extreme, falling from the sky like a golden thread, heading straight for the Beamon giant orc racer and swooping away. In the viewing seat, Cheng Zicheng held her breath and stared intently at Tang San at this time. As the owner of Jinpeng Transformation, what she most wanted to see after being shocked was how Tang San could use Jinpeng Transformation on the battlefield. . She had always been convinced of Tang San, and with the appearance of Tang San, her strength had been greatly enhanced, and now her Jinpeng Cloak sh had reached an extremely proficient level. What about Tang San? Is this what he''s going to do? "Roar" Feeling the strong pressureing from the air, the Beamon giant beast race yer''s blood was boiling, his eyes suddenly turned blood red, and even the yellow light around his body changed color. Bloodthirsty! This is the bloodline talent of the Beamon family. In the bloodthirsty state, theirbat power will be greatly improved, but they can still remain calm. This is where it is most powerful. Although there are some side effects in the back, few opponents can persist until the moment when the side effectse. "Boom" The blood-red air waves rolled, and ten ws shot up from the sky, sketching a blood-red light in the air. Each sharp de was dozens of meters long, splitting the sky. Like a big for catching birds, it went straight to Tang San and shed. The power of this blow isparable to that of most ordinary demon king-level powerhouses. This is the strongest and most powerful attack level onnd. The incandescent light burned on Tang San, and the force of repulsion burst out. He didn''t try to devour, even if the behemoth''s fierce attack could devour some, it would definitely cause a violent conflict if it entered the body, which would immediately cause his body to lose control, so Tang San only used rejection at this time. Devour is not used. Chapter 504: Clawblade Storm Chapter 504: wde Storm The golden light flickered and flickered in the air, passing instantly in a very strange and irregr route. It was unexpectedly shuttling through the sky-filled de light without letting go. In the next instant, he was in front of the Beamon giant beast race yer. The hairs on the whole body trembled, and a strong sense of crisis hit. The Beamon behemoth yer stomped his right foot on the ground, apanied by a violent roar. Blood light burst out, with its body as the center, it jumped ten meters, covering arge area around it. War trampling is not only the ability of the golden mammoths, but also the Bimon tribe, especially in the bloodthirsty state, war trampling is the strongest skill for body protection. The blood light hit, but the golden thread turned in an almost unbelievable situation. Almost at the moment before the blood light invaded his body, he actually turned a corner and flew out obliquely. The Beamon behemoth yers followed with their ws and grabbed them out, followed by blood-colored de lights chasing them from behind. However, the golden thread was bent 90 degrees upward in an instant, rushing back into the sky with an almost impossible attitude. . "This..." Cheng Zicheng was stunned. It was precisely because she was the owner of Jinpeng that she understood how difficult it was to fly like this. She asked herself that she couldn''t do it, otherwise, she would be under the reactionary force. Under the action, the bones may be broken. This is apletely impossible flight attitude! It seemed like inertia had no effect on Tang San at all. how is this possible? This kind of thought almost appeared in the minds of the vast majority of flying races. Thispletely contradicts themon sense flying method, which makes them stunned one by one. It was indeed impossible for them, but with Tang San, there was nothing impossible. First of all, when he is protected by a liger and golden gangster, his defense power is definitely far more than that of an ordinary flying race, and his physical strength is even more so. What''s more important is the use of one''s own breath. When turning, it is the use of the liger''s golden gang jet to interfere with the direction and elerate it twice, so that he can fly out of this almost incredible trajectory. He is not using the ability of a single bloodline! So, from a visual point of view, the golden line suddenly bent upwards, avoiding the pursuit of the blood de, and the next moment it flipped backwards, drawing an arc, Tang San''s body flew back in the air, and suddenly dived, just In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Behemoth yer again. A fluttering palm went straight to its forehead. "Boom" War Trample was used again almost without hesitation. The time crocodile can die if you hit the chest, the golden mammoth admits defeat, and the head is still good? Therefore, Behemoth yers don''t dare to gamble! It can only be another burst of blood power, all-round defense. That fluttering palm of white light surged, and the force of repulsion of the liger and golden gang burst out, pushing Tang San''s body to change direction, and flew out again obliquely. The same script appears again. In the audience''s field of vision, what they saw was the rapid gold thread that was constantly shuttled in the air, just like threading a needle and thread, constantly flying back and forth, constantly attacking the Behemoth yer. The persecuted Behemoth yers had to constantly cast wars and trample the overall defense. And his attacks can always be dexterously avoided by the opponent''s amazing flying skills. All the audience understood the fact that the Behemoth yers didn''t let Tang San get close. After all, even this golden mammoth has broken defense! After thest battle against the Time Crocodile, there was no longer any doubt about the result of Tang San''s first match against the Golden Mammoths. All the audience agreed that Tang San really had a great weapon in his attack. Once hit by melee, then you will not be able to eat and walk around. At this time, the super flying ability has blinded everyone''s eyes, such flying ability, and the hidden melee attack. Gives a feeling of almost iprehensible. How can you defeat it in such a state! Although the strength of the Behemoth behemoth n yers is strong, but at this time, they feel a little tired from the shocks. It''s even more powerful, and the other party won''t fight it head-on at all! High-speed flight, constant impact, and constantly lure it to cast a range of war trampling. Then it flew away quickly, and came back again in the next instant. All the timing and control of the flight can be described as subtle. The audience watching was dazzled. Whether it was an individual match or a double match, Tang San''s disy of strength had already surprised the audience. But it wasn''t until this game that everyone really understood that he didn''t go all out at all! People still have this super flying ability. Mao Wenwu in the VIP seat couldn''t help but look back at his father, only to see that his father was watching the game with all his attention, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. After all, no one wants to be beaten, right? Minutes and seconds passed, and Tang San''s dozens of consecutive attacks had already caused the Behemoth yer''s qi and blood to drop. Although the bloodthirsty state is super strong, it is also equivalent to stimting potential. Once the strength is over, the power of blood will quickly decline. It''s just that for the Beamon behemoths under normal circumstances, they can quickly solve their opponents in a bloodthirsty state, so this defect is nothing. But facing Tang San today, it suffered a big loss. Although it clearly knew that the other party was consuming itself like this, it couldn''t help it, after all, it couldn''t let Tang San get close! I don''t know what it''s like to get that p, it never wants to try. "Roar" An extremely unwilling roar came out of his mouth. The eyes of the Beamon giant beast race suddenly turned red, and its body finally swelled violently uncontrobly! "Second bloodthirsty!" Tang San in the air was startled in his ~ The opponent''s qi and blood had obviously been consumed a lot, which was also his purpose, but he didn''t expect the opponent to be able to cast a second time Bloodthirsty. And this time the increase was significantlyrger. The body of the Beamon behemoth yer swelled to over 12 meters high almost instantly, and the terrifying muscles stretched out the clothes and exposed them to the air. The bloodthirsty light made it burst out with an extremely fierce aura, and the sharp ws on a pair of palms directly grew to six meters long. In the next moment, its huge body actually spun rapidly, and a terrifying breath burst out instantly. Blood-red ripples rippled, and countless de lights erupted wildly around its body, and the bursting de lights expanded outwards at an astonishing speed. With a diameter of 200 meters, the entirepetition stage turned red in an instant, covered by the blood-red ws. w Storm! This is the powerful ability of the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. This one is obviously a direct descendant! This momentary explosion made almost all the audience in the auditorium stand up. This was also the most shocking scene that has ever appeared since the beginning of the game. Covering the entirepetition stage, the terrifying w-de storm with a height of more than 200 meters fully demonstrated the terrifying attack power of the Behemoth beasts. Even if the dragon family is within this range, the body will be fragmented. The Behemoth Giant Beasts who can carry out the second bloodthirsty are absolutely proud of the heavens. Only the purest bloodline inheritance and the best talent canplete this second bloodthirsty. Secondary bloodthirsty is also known as bloodthirsty madness. It is only disyed when a full explosion and a crazy explosion are required. Once used, it will take a long time to recover from weakness, and it is a desperate ability for the Beamon giant beasts. Chapter 505: skyrocket Chapter 505: skyrocket In order to defeat Tang San, this one didn''t even think about the next game. Mainly because it was too ufortable to be suppressed by Tang San''s Jinpeng Transformation. Its ws are clearly about to hit, either being bounced off or being dodged by the opponent, always doing useless work, but the power of its bloodline is getting weaker and weaker. Seeing that the game is about to be lost, there is nothing left to keep! Moreover, being able to disy the ability of w de Storm is enough to show how powerful it is. In such a terrifying storm, all evasion is meaningless, because in the w de storm, the space is shattered, and it is impossible to escape. This scene undoubtedly shocked the entire Ancestral Court Square. It has not been many years since the Beamon giant orcs disyed the w-de storm like this. Even the great nobles in the VIP seats could not help but show admiration. Mao Wenwu''s expression is a bit ugly, this guy is so strong! Can you withstand this level of attack? I am afraid it is difficult, difficult. It''s too terrifying to be assigned to such a group. . In other words, if you don''t lose to that No. 6, it''s hard to please him in front of him. "Pa!" The back of his head suddenly hurt, and his father''s angry voice came from behind, "Look at others, look at their strength, and then look at you! Waste!" "I..." Mao Wenwu looked aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to turn around and argue, because he knew very well what the result of the argument was. Is this someone''s child? However, at this moment, its eyes suddenly lit up, and it suddenly turned back to look at its father and said, "Is it still the same, do you want to lose?" Its father, therge golden mammoth froze for a moment. It also saw. In the blood-colored sky, a little golden light was already rising into the sky. Rotating at a high speed and rushing into the air, it also rushed out of the blood-covered area. There is also ayer of bright white gold attached to the rapidly rotating golden light. The opponent''s desperate effort was also beyond Tang San''s expectations. When he clearly felt that the power of the opponent''s bloodline was getting weaker and weaker by himself, he also thought that he was going to win. But I didn''t expect the other party to have such an outbreak. But who is he? A former king of gods. In terms ofbat experience, even those emperors can''tpare with him. When feeling bad, Tang San immediately made an urate judgment. At this time, it is impossible to escape the battlefield by means of space teleportation. Since you can''t teleport away, you can only use speed. Jinpeng''s speed suddenly increased to the extreme. Although he was still shrouded by the ws in the next instant, he still rushed out of the attack range with the super-fast speed of 90,000 miles. With the momentum that broke out in an instant, he controlled his body to spin rapidly, his wings spread out, and the liger, tiger, and golden gang were fully injected without reservation. During rapid rotation, fully activate the repelling effect of the Liger Golden Gang. At that time, he was like a rapidly spinning propeller flying upwards, forcibly rushing out of the way before the des closed. The rapidly spinning Jinpeng wings forcibly broke through a path. Underfoot is the sky full of blood, and there is a broken space. Feeling the terrifying burst of energy, even though Tang San had already escaped, he still couldn''t help feeling a little tingling in his scalp. It''s so terrifying, Beamon giant beasts, it''s really terrifying! Whether it is speed, strength, defense, attack, burst. Nothing is the best choice. From this, it can be seen how powerful the Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor is. But in the same way, how powerful are the other three great demon emperors who can surpass it! The red ws below gradually disappeared. The super explosion thatsted for nearly ten seconds almost destroyed the entirepetition table. And in the middle of the red glow, a tall figure gradually appeared. It bent down, supported it on the broken ground with a pair of sharp ws, and gasped for breath. Before the w lightpletely disappeared, Tang San''s figure had already turned around. The speed exploded again. The golden light flickered in his eyes, and the purple light flickered away. The mental shock reached the sea of spirits of the Behemoth yers almost instantly. Although the Behemoths are not good at spiritual power, their spiritual defense is very strong. With the bloodthirsty state, it can even mentally block the sea of spirits, leaving no trace of opponents who are good at spiritualbat. They are called the strongest onnd, and they can even be said to have no ws. However, the mental blockade must be done in their normal state, after continuously casting bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty madness. This Behemoth yer has long been unable to do this. It even thought that Tang San had already turned to ashes in his own w de storm. After practicing this move, it knows how powerful this move is. The Heavenly Splitting Demon Emperor even said to it personally that no opponent could be spared from this move. Behemoths are mostly different from other races with emperors. They are the third of all monster ns except the dragon n and the phoenix n, the third one that has been able to have the Great Demon Emperor''s inheritance to this day. That is to say, no matter what era it is, the Beamon Giant Beast n has the Great Demon Emperor. At this point, not even the Tianhu n can do it. It can be seen that the background of the Behemoth giant beast family. So, afterpleting this blow, it also thinks that the opponent has been killed by itself. The spiritual shock of Ziji Divine Light came under such circumstances, how could it be able to defend itself? Almost instantly, its pupils lost their luster and their brains fell into a nk space. Can''t even shout if you admit defeat. Tang San, who descended from the sky, also suddenly fell at this moment. Instead of attacking the head closest to him, a fluttering palm of his right hand was directly branded on the behemoth yer''s vest. Liger Jin Gang and Xuan Tian Gong are fully activated. At this time, when will the bloodline brand not be swallowed? The strength of the opponent certainly brought great pressure to Tang San, UU reading .uukanshu. But, in the same way, it also allowed Tang San to find the bloodline brand he most wanted! Compared with the pure defensive bloodline brand of the golden mammoths, the Behemoth behemoth has an integrated attack and defense, astonishing explosive power, bloodthirsty talent, and war trampling. It was the ability that Tang San hoped to acquire. He couldpletely wait for the opponent to admit defeat, but he deliberately took the initiative to attack, and even the purpose of Ziji Demon Eye''s mental shock, and more importantly, to prevent the opponent from admitting defeat. Without the use of yin and yang, it is direct and pure devouring. At this time, the Beamon giant orc yer had justpleted the outbreak of bloodthirsty madness, and it was the moment when his own blood was the most boiling and the power of blood was the purest. When Tang San devoured its bloodline brand, he almost instantly felt that his cultivation could no longer be restrained. It actually rushed into the ninth order directly. The Beamon giant beast race yers are miserable, the two bloodthirsty have already consumed seventy-eighth of their blood power, and there is no power to fight again. Suddenly, such a person came to devour frantically, and he couldn''t resist it. I only felt that my heart was tightened, and when it recovered from the trance, a few seconds passed. Tang San didn''t hesitate to give it another mental shock, secretly rubbing it into a nk space again, and then continued to devour it. At this time, the referee was also covered by the huge body of the Behemoth Behemoth. Moreover, ording to the rules of the game, if one side losesbat effectiveness or admits defeat, the game is over. At this moment, the Behemoth yer looked like he was forcibly supporting Tang San''s back attack, but he didn''t fall to the ground, and he didn''t admit defeat. Of course this can''t be over! So, Tang San stayed in this vest position, forcibly devoured it for nearly twenty seconds, making sure that he absorbed the bloodline imprint of the ninth-order peak. Chapter 506: old husband interview Chapter 506: old husband interview When he jumped back to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood, the Behemoth yer had exhausted his bloodline and fell to the ground with a bang. There would be no danger to his life, but this one who used bloodthirsty madness before was devoured by Tang San, and it was impossible for him to recover his qi and blood in ten days and a half. This is still the body of the Behemoth giant beast n is strong enough. Xuan Tian Gong revolved rapidly within the body, suddenly entering the ninth order, causing Tang San''s body to rush with qi and blood. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Gong itself was moderate and peaceful, not revealing too much, but it was obvious that Tang San still felt that his cultivation had improved a lot. cut. And the powerful bloodline branding power of the Beamon giant orcs that he just absorbed in his body is amazing enough, and he must take enough time to absorb it. For the time being, it can only be suppressed and controlled. That blood spurt is not fake either. Although Jinpeng Transformation and Liger Jin Gang rushed out of the w de Storm before, it was considered the best opportunity, but the w de Storm was so ferocious that it was still a shock. some of his meridians. At this moment, the audience was silent. The scene just now shocked everyone too much. In the blood-red w light that covered almost the entirepetition stage, a golden light soared upwards, breaking through the siege and suspending in the void. The next moment when the w shadow dissipated, the golden light flowed back. win the battle. It was still that fluttering palm, and it was still a palm that broke the enemy. . If the previous game is still so lucky, then, today''s game, what is there to be lucky? Although it seems that he has never dared to fight recklessly and has always chosen the way of fighting, the final result is obvious. In the end, this was the case, he won again, and the human race won again. Yes indeed! He is human! Until this time, the audience who really knew Tang San''s race were horrified. When did human beings have such a powerful strength? The golden mammoth, the scorching sunflower essence, and today''s behemoths, which one is not a well-known racial powerhouse on the entire continent? However, this human being has defeated them and achieved such an achievement. One more win in the group stage, and the audience who are familiar with their group even understand that his opponent in the next game is not as good as the one in front of him. Has a human made it to the finals? This is too incredible. The reason why Tang San received so much attention was because his opponents were really too strong, and everyone was considered to have the potential to enter the finals, but he, who had never been favored, moved forward despite all obstacles. In this way, the three powerful enemies have been defeated in a row. After the referee announced his victory, Tang San gently pushed the mask on his face, turned and walked off the stage. At the VIP table, some great nobles have begun to inquire about his origins. But when Tang San walked off the stage, he was slightly startled, because there was someone waiting for him under the stage. It''s not a big cat, and it''s not a beautiful boy. It came from the ruler of Kerry City, the Great Peacock Demon King. Tang San didn''t know why this man was able toe to the yer area, but, as the leader of the n, he was the city lord of one of the eight major cities in the Yu Empire today. Although the Peacock Demon King was not an emperor, he was clearly the top in the Tianyu Empire. The presence. After all, he even fought off an emperor at the cost of serious injuries in Kerry City. "Come with me." The Peacock Demon King said to Tang San. "Okay." Tang San replied calmly. With a sh of silver light, the surrounding space seemed to fade away suddenly, and the void shuttled through, making the space pass by quietly. The next moment, with almost no sense of disobedience, they had already appeared in another ce. It was in a room, a room that looked very simple andpletely wooden. On the floor of the room, there is a soft carpet, there is a table on the carpet, and there are several futons next to it. The window is open, and outside is a quiet valley full of ethereal atmosphere. The clear and cold air with a faint aroma of nts flows in slowly from outside the window, infiltrating this peaceful world. The Peacock Demon King walked to one side of the table and sat down, pointing to the futon on the other side of the table opposite him. Tang San walked to the futon and sat down. The Peacock Demon King skillfully picked up the y pot on the table, added some tea-like nts to it, and then added water. Under the background of the gentle power of blood, the water in the pot soon boiled, and the faint fragrance came out from the mouth of the pot, which immediately added a bit of spirituality to the air in the whole room. Poured a cup for Tang San, and poured another cup for himself. Putting down the pot, the Great Peacock Demon King motioned to Tang San, "Try it." "Thank you." Tang San responded, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. He is a master of poison, so naturally he won''t worry about what''s in this tea. The fragrant, refreshing and sweet tea in the mouth fully bloomed at the scalding temperature, Tang San suddenly felt a fresh air fill his body, and even the shock he received before was obviously much better. Slightly exhaling turbid air, suddenly refreshed, Tang San said sincerely: "Good tea." The Great Peacock Demon King smiled slightly and said, "This is a good thing that is only avable in the ancestral court. If I remember correctly, your name is Shura, right?" "Yes." Tang San nodded slightly. The big peacock demon king said: "I can''t see through you a little, you are very hidden." Tang San said: "Everyone has their own secrets, I have them, you have them too, don''t they?" The Great Peacock Demon King sighed, nodded, and said, "Yes! Everyone has their own secrets. You belong to salvation?" Tang San was stunned for a moment, "You also know about redemption?" The Great Peacock Demon King said indifferently: "Of course I know that my wife and daughter are members of the Redemption Organization. How can I not know about Redemption?" Hearing his words, Tang San''s pupils instantly shrank, but soon returned to normal. This time, it was the Peacock Demon King''s turn to be surprised. When he thought about it, the young man in front of him should be even more shocked. "I can''t see through you more and more. Your body''s blood and aura tell me that you are no more than twenty years old at most, and UU reading is in the growth period. But your calmness is like an old man who has experienced thousands of sails. Can you tell me what''s going on?" The Great Peacock Demon King said with a smile. Tang San said: "I can''t exin this to you. If you''re surprised why I didn''t because you know that Young Master Mei came from redemption. Then, I''m surprised. But since you brought her to the Ancestral Court ssic, It is to cultivate her to the current state, and even pass the position of the city lord to her, I understand that you don''t care about her status of redemption. That''s why I can keep calm." "Very good." There was a hint of admiration on the face of the Peacock Demon King, "You are the first person in the younger generation who makes me feel good. You are right, I don''t care about her redemptive status, In fact, I am also happy for her identity. After all, human beings are too small for both youkai and spirits. They can''t even rely on their own race to have abilities. A truly capable human being is also Can it be said to be a human? A mixed-race human, or a half-demon is not an exaggeration. It also has the blood of the monster n, so what is it?" Hearing his words, Tang San''s brows could not help wrinkling. Compared with the previous sentence, this sentence touched him even more. Because the Great Peacock Demon King was right, are these humans who have transformed into demon gods still pure human beings? No, they are no longer pure human beings, but the existence of monster bloodline or spirit bloodline. It''s half-demon or half-elf, so there''s nothing wrong with calling it that. It''s just that everyone thinks they''re human. Of course, there are also humans who are vassals of youkai and spirits who don''t even consider themselves human. Of course, such people are in the minority. After all, their mothers were all killed by their father''s family. Chapter 507: Im sorry I cant surrender to you Chapter 507: I''m sorry I can''t surrender to you "Although human beings are weak, they are numerous. Moreover, I have always believed that although God has deprived humans of their cultivation talents, they have given them wisdom. Humans are one of the most intelligent races among all living things. In this regard, many The monsters and monsters who think they are powerful are far inferior. Therefore, in my opinion, human beings are a very spiritual race. Just like Xiaomei''s mother, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, including all Including race, her spirituality fascinates me. In my whole life, she has always been my favorite woman, no one, and this is one of the reasons why I am willing to let Xiaomei inherit the position of the patriarch. Therefore, Xiaomei and her Having the identity of redemption means that in the future, humans will at least be on their side, and she is my daughter, with the blood of the Peacock Monster n flowing. After all, humans are still serving my Peacock Monster n, so, I naturally wouldn''t mind their identity issue." Listening to the Great Peacock Demon King''s words, Tang San suddenly found that he was a little speechless, and it was indeed the same from his point of view. "I heard about you. You brought that Shrek team to obtain the noble status, which caused the dissatisfaction of the Ancestral Court. You don''t have to worry about this matter, I havepletely solved it for you. In fact, the Ancestral Court''s dissatisfaction is only I just dont want to give humans a little hope. I dont pay much attention to it, or the same sentence. Human beings dont have their own roots, and they dont have their own channels for promotion. There are just too many ideas." "Thank you City Lord." Tang San bowed slightly to show his gratitude. With his status as the Great Peacock Demon King, it would be best if he was willing to solve this little problem for him personally. "The reason for my solution is that you are a vassal of my n and my servant." The Great Peacock Demon King said lightly. While speaking, he looked at Tang San with burning eyes, "Will you surrender to me?" Today, the Great Peacock Demon King came to him immediately after he defeated the Beamon giant beast n, and Tang San already understood the opponent''s purpose. He defeated three powerful opponents in a row, which fully proved his potential and strength. "The family will give you enough support to help you be a **** in the future. You should understand how difficult it is to be a **** by yourself, and it is not easy for a family without attachment to redemption to help you be a god. , once it is discovered, there is still the possibility of being strangled. Moreover, surrendering to me does not affect your status in redemption, you know that, I don''t mind." The Great Peacock Demon King said calmly. However, Tang San, who was sitting across from it, shook his head, "I''m sorry, I can''t submit to you." In an instant, the eyes of the Great Peacock Demon King shone brightly, it really did not expect Tang San to give such an answer. As the patriarch of the Peacock Monster n, a peak-level demon king-level powerhouse, and even the lord of a city, his status is second only to the existence of the emperor, so sincerely recruiting a human would be rejected by the other party. "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" The Great Peacock Demon King said indifferently. Tang San shook his head and said, "You won''t. Besides, I haven''t finished. I can''t submit to you because I already have someone to submit to." The Peacock Demon King was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted, "Would you like to surrender to Xiaomei?" Tang San raised his right hand, biting the tip of his middle finger, a drop of blood popped out, and under his control, the blood outlined aplex rune. "I swear in my blood that I will be her supporter and guardian from today onwards. Anyone who wants to hurt her must step on my corpse. I will never go against any of her wishes. My life will belong to her. She, forever! If she vites this oath, she will be punished by blood." The blood-colored rune gradually lit up with a faint golden light, and in the next instant, the blood-red light shed, the rune had shrunk rapidly, and went directly into Tang San''s eyebrows and disappeared without a trace. The Peacock Demon King''s expression was a little weird, and he didn''t continue to speak for a long time. It called Tang San toe, just to recruit. Tang San''s performance in the Ancestral Court ssic had fully demonstrated his strength, such a star of hope, and still a human being. Recruiting it is of great benefit to the Peacock Monster Race. And Tang San''s strength is not only he can see, after this match, I am afraid that there will be emperors to recruit soon. That''s why it didn''t hesitate to send it to the exit of thepetition stage, and brought him out as soon as possible. But he didn''t expect him to be so clear. It was a blood oath. For the Fairy Continent, there is no oath more serious than a blood oath. But when the young man in front of him made the blood oath, he was so calm andposed, obviously he had already thought about everything. "I''m the patriarch now, why are you willing to be loyal to Xiaomei instead of me?" The Peacock Demon King couldn''t help asking. It suddenly felt that after Shura took the blood oath, in this conversation, he actually fell into a disadvantage. Tang San said: "Because you are dying soon, Young Master Mei will be the next generation''s patriarch. Besides, I like her. I wanted to protect her forever. This blood oath is also my oath to her, and it will always be valid. ." Hearing what he said so frankly, the face of the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but change, and the atmosphere in the air suddenly became a little dignified, even a little more chilling. "You really think I don''t dare to kill you, even if you swear allegiance to Xiaomei." The Peacock Demon King said coldly. Tang San said indifferently: "I''m just telling a fact. You really won''t kill me, killing me won''t do you any good. Keep me, but I can better assist Young Master Mei, and wish her the revival of the Peacock Monster n. What I can tell you is that the bloodline conflict of the ligers was resolved by me, and they are already my allies. The whole ligers are. In the future, they will also be the ally of Kerry City and the ally of Young Master Mei. Hearing his words, the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help being moved. He has also seen the performance of the big cat in thepetition before, so it is very clear that the big cat is already at the level of the first-level ~ A race with a first-level bloodline is willing to fully support Mei Gongzi, then, for the future The benefits of the peacock demon n can be imagined. "Very good." The expression on the Peacock Demon King''s face softened again, pouring himself another cup of tea and filling it up for Tang San. "With your current performance, you are indeed worthy of Xiaomei. Today, you only need to promise me one condition. I can acquiesce to your existence, and I will not object to your being with Xiaomei, provided she is willing in the future." The Peacock Demon King said. Tang San said: "You say it." The Great Peacock Demon King said solemnly: "In the future, when my Peacock Demon n really regains its prestige under the leadership of Xiaomei, you must support her and choose the best among the Peacock Demon n descendants to inherit the position of the patriarch. Not your descendants. " Tang San was stunned for a moment. Thinking of his descendants, he couldn''t help thinking of his and Young Master Mei''s children in his previous life, his eyes softened, "Don''t worry, I won''t allow my children to stay in the Peacock Monster n. One day in the future, I will bring them with me. Xiaomei left here and lived a life that belongs to us. It will be like this one day." Looking at him and extending, I don''t know why, at this moment, the Great Peacock Demon King suddenly felt that his words were very convincing. Tang San''s eyes recovered, looking at the Great Peacock Demon King, and said, "Sir City Lord, I still have a question, I want to ask you for advice." "You said." Tang San said: "Last time when the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng came and injured you heavily, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to recover from your injuries. What should you do if the Great Demon Emperor Jingfenges again? Even with your strength, you can''t fight against it with the support of your ancestral court. , then, how can Xiaomeipete? Under the internal and external troubles, how can I keep the Peacock Monster n? If you give me another ten years, maybe I will have this confidence. But now, I will definitely not be able to fight against an emperor. " Chapter 508: Asura Blood Oath Chapter 508: Asura Blood Oath The Great Peacock Demon King looked at him and said, "Don''t worry about this. You are right. I will die soon, my blood vessels will dry up, and I am not far from death. However, if there is no arrangement for external affairs, I will How can Xiaomei inherit the position of the mortal patriarch? Not just for her, but also for the prosperity of my Peacock Monster n. What you have to do is to help her calm down and gain the approval of her ancestral court. It will be resolved naturally. Overall, I have a rtivelyplete arrangement, and now that you are by her side, I am more at ease. " At this time, the Great Peacock Demon King hadpletely made no secret of his admiration for Tang San. The young man in front of him talked freely in front of him, and he was not affected by the pressure brought by him at all. For this alone, at his age, no one of the Peacock Monster n can do it, even the beautiful son. A little worse. What''s worse is social experience. The young man in front of him seemed to have a kind of magic power. During the conversation, even the Great Peacock Demon King put him on an equal footing with himself. Tang San was slightly surprised, it seemed that the Great Peacock Demon King still had a hole card. . Between it and the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng, it was clearly an endless situation. What kind of trump card makes it think that it can solve such a problem? The trouble brought about by an emperor is not something that any trump card can handle. "You don''t have to think too much. When the timees, for the sake of your blood oath, I will let you know everything. But don''t let Xiaomei know. You will understand when the timees. There must be one Those of you in the know, stay by her side like this, and you who know the real situation can better guide her and make better use of everything I left behind." Suddenly there was a light in the eyes of the Great Peacock Demon King, a proud one. , but with a light ofplex emotions. "Okay." Tang San nodded, since the Peacock Demon King said he would tell him, it should be a matter of time. "I appreciate your calmness. Come on, protect her." The Peacock Demon King took a sip of tea, but his face suddenly paled and he coughed twice. Tang San frowned slightly. With his eyes, he could naturally see the problem of the Great Peacock Demon King. In thest battle with the Great Demon King Jingfeng, the source of burning was so powerful that the source was broken. Once it ispletely broken, that is its death. This is an almost irreversible damage, so it is not long in life. If Tang San was still the god-king of the previous generation, there would naturally be a way to save him, but now he is far behind. The remaining vitality of the Peacock Demon King could not wait for the day when he became a **** king. At this moment, the big peacock demon king said: "I will send you back. Don''t go back to the arena, just go back to your residence, where is it." "Okay. I''m staying at the White Tiger Hotel." Tang San nodded slightly. Hearing the words of the White Tiger Hotel, the Great Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, with a yful smile on his face, then extended his right hand to Tang San and said, "Wee to join the Peacock Monster n." Tang San stretched out his hand and shook it, "For Young Master Mei." Silver light flickered, and in the next instant, Tang San and the Peacock Demon King appeared outside the White Tiger Hotel. At this time, the White Tiger Hotel seemed very deserted, and there was not even a guard at the door. The Great Peacock Demon King patted Tang San''s shoulder and said, "Go ahead. You can just let it go in terms ofpetition, and I will announce to the public that you are already a guest of my Peacock Demon n. Don''t worry about your own human identity. It may help Xiaomei get better results, which will help you a lot in reducing resistance in the future." "Okay, thank you." Obtaining the affirmative support of the Peacock Demon King is still very helpful, at least for the time being. Tang San couldn''t have surrendered to any emperor originally, but taking advantage of today''s opportunity to make a blood oath was to make Young Master Mei feel at ease and let him protect him. The silver light flickered, and the Great Peacock Demon King disappeared without a trace. Looking at the ce where it left, Tang San thought to himself, does this count as the approval of his father-inw? Participating in the Ancestral Court ssic this time seems to be the right thing to do. Showing strength in battle is more persuasive than saying anything. The monsters and spirits are still a world that worships power! Turning on themunicator, Tang San tried tomunicate with Young Master Mei. "Where have you been?" As soon as themunication was connected, Young Master Mei''s voice came. "I was taken away by your father just now." Tang San said hurriedly. Before being with the Great Peacock Demon King, the Great Peacock Demon King blocked the entire space, and nomunicator could work well. "Ah?" Young Master Mei eximed in surprise, "You were taken away by my father? What did it take you to do?" Tang San said: "It wants me to swear allegiance to the Peacock Monster n." Young Master Mei was silent for a while, "Did you agree?" "No." Tang San said. "Where are you? I''ll find you now." Young Master Mei''s voice became a little more urgent. "Your match is over?" Tang San asked in surprise. "No, it''s not our turn yet. If you don''t agree, my father will probably..., don''t talk about it, tell me where you are, and I''ll go over immediately." Young Master Mei said anxiously. "No, it has already sent me back to the hotel. Although I didn''t promise it to be loyal to the Peacock Monster Race, I promised it to be loyal to you. So it didn''t do anything to me. Don''t worry, y with peace of mind. I won''t go there first. Now, your father said that there will be many forces that may recruit me. It will announce that I will be the guest of your Peacock Monster n in the future." "Allegiance to me?" Young Master Mei on the other side was obviously stunned. "Yeah! What''s wrong with brother''s loyalty to younger sister? Anyway, I''ll always be by your side." Tang San said naturally. "I see." The young master on the other side had a slightly strange voice, "Sorry, brother..." "Don''t talk about this, you are calm and calm, the game is about to start. By the way, has the big cat game been yed yet?" Tang San asked. Young Master Mei''s tone suddenly changed a bit, "It''s over. It''s really too ~ pretending to be seriously injured and not recovering, when the opponentes up, it''s like it''s onught, it''s losing ground. Then I found it. This opportunity suddenly erupted and killed the opponent. It took more than ten seconds in total, and took advantage of the opportunity to take a breather after the opponent''s onught, and directly killed the opponent." Tang San murmured: "I knew it would be like this. Well, let''s not talk about it for now, you adjust your state well, the game is about to start. Come on!" "Well, I will. I''ll give you a message after the game." Young Master Mei hung up themunication, Tang San didn''t go to Tianyang Sacred Mountain and Diyin Sacred Mountain again today, but went straight back to the hotel. He was injured a little today, and he had just absorbed the bloodline brand of the Behemoth Behemoth. He had to adjust it to see when it was the most appropriate time to absorb it. His cultivation has just broken through to the ninth level, and he needs to stabilize his realm. Ancestral Square. Young Master Mei, who hung up themunication, was a little absent-minded at this time, and he was loyal to me? Did he say allegiance to me? Loyalty is not a casual word, it is an oath in itself. Moreover, under the witness of his own father, it is not so easy to pass the test! For a long time, she actually didn''t know why Shura would protect herself at all costs, andst time she even taught her magic skills. That magical skill really has a great effect, she was moved, and then decided to recognize him as her brother. But now, her elder brother even said the words of loyalty, which made her not only moved, but also a little strange. The only thing that is unclear is why he did this? When the two met for the first time, it was still a in life, but he has always guarded and helped himself without showing any purpose. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from her ear, "Sura made a blood oath to be loyal to you. y well, this person''s future is credible, and the future is promising." Chapter 509: Super Level 1 Bloodline Planning Chapter 509: Super Level 1 Bloodline nning This was his father''s voice. Young Master Mei subconsciously turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t see his father''s figure. Wait, what did he say? Blood oath? Blood oath of allegiance? In an instant, Young Master Mei only felt a slight tremor in his body. What is the blood oath? That is the heaviest oath! He actually made a blood oath to be loyal to himself? He had always suspected him before, and he had been proving to himself in various ways that he had no purpose for himself, but was willing to guard himself by his side. Now he even used a blood oath to pledge his allegiance to himself. No wonder, no wonder his father recognized him. He paid such a price for himself. For a while, Young Master Mei couldn''t help but have mixed feelings, and even some feelings of guilt for his previous doubts about him appeared. Back to hotel room. Tang San entered the training room directly. Turn on the aura. . Let the spiritual energy flow naturally. He silently operated Xuan Tian Gong, and first adjusted his breath for a week. The tea that the Great Peacock Demon King gave him before should be a real spirit, and the effect was very good, which relieved his injury a lot. Moreover, after the promotion of Xuan Tiangong, it will also generate a huge amount of life energy, which is very helpful for his injury recovery. Should recover soon. Behemoth is really fierce! In a head-on collision, it is not an opponent to say anything. In fact, he used more of the character ws of the other party. Behemoths are good at fighting, but also belligerent. Their only goal on the battlefield is to crush and defeat the opponent. But as the so-called simple-minded and well-developed limbs, thisnd''s strongest race has almost no defects inbat, but to say that this brain is really not enough. So Tang San chose to fight. And the opponent had nothing to do with his powerful flying ability, and could only waste the power of his bloodline, constantly breaking out wars and trampling to defend in a bloodthirsty state, and this was gradually consumed by Tang San. Tang San''s flying skills, almost no flying race in this world can do. More importantly, the deterrent force of his fluttering palm is too great. If he thought from another perspective, if Tang San was a Behemoth beast, he would definitely not be consumed like this. Instead, it umtes strength and is ready to attack. It suddenly exploded the moment he was hit by Tang San''s attack. When the two sides collided, it wasn''t so easy for Tang San to fly away. In the case of swapping wounds for wounds, the thick-skinned Behemoth wouldn''t necessarily be seriously injured. It''s really troublesome to fight it hard. It is very likely that another kind of bloodline power must be exposed to resist it. The final result was naturally Tang San''s tactical victory, thus defeating the opponent, and also gaining the opponent''s blood brand. At this time, there was still a blood imprint from the golden mammoth wool in his body. There is no doubt that these two bloodline marks are top-level first-level bloodlines, and both can greatly enhance the physique. When there was no Behemoth bloodline before, Tang San was already interested in the golden mammoth bloodline, but now it''s different. Or the bloodline of the Behemoth Behemoth will be the first choice. Moreover, Tang San was still thinking about whether he could swallow the power of these two bloodlines into one brand. Or devour both, in two imprints, respectively. Promoted to the ninth rank, he now has another brand, so it is no problem to amodate these two blood brand at the same time. However, to a certain extent, these two imprints are somewhat repetitive. War tramples, defenses, both. This is a bit of a waste. But if they were fused into one brand, Tang San''s current body probably couldn''t bear it. He doesn''t have that foundation yet. To be able to fuse two such powerful imprints together. First integrated the Behemoth brand? But this thing must also be very domineering, and the fusion process will be very difficult. The game will continue tomorrow. Once the fusion process takes a long time, it will not be good if it affects the double game. Now Tang San has much more confidence in merging the bloodline brand than before, the domain of good and bad can y a great role in luck, and his yin and yang ability to yin to yang also helps to blend. However, the yin and yang qi are not strong enough now, and it is not an easy task to suppress those two bloodlines. Therefore, after careful consideration, Tang San decided to wait. Wait until your yin and yang qi ispletely promoted to a higher level. Even when it evolves into a super bloodline, the two bloodlines of the Behemoth Beast and the Golden Mammoth are fused. That''s a lot more certainty. And wanting to promote the Yin and Yang two qi to a super-first-level bloodline, Tang San also thought about it. I am afraid there is only one way, and that is to fuse two bloodlines at the same time. There is another kind, that is, the bloodline of the Mingyin Flower Essence, which is inherited by the Earthyin Heavenly Essence Emperor. Only the two bloodlines of yin and yang are merged at the same time, and the Blue Silver Emperor itself has a strong and peaceful first-level nt bloodline as a reconciliation. Combine the power of the three bloodlines. Only then can the Blue Silver Emperor, whose yin and yang qi dominate, truly grow into a top-level super bloodline. This difficulty is big, but he is not in a hurry. He first cultivates and supplements the yin and yang two qi. After reaching a certain level, his body can bear it stronger, and then consider it. Moreover, it is very likely that the sequence is to first fuse the bloodline of the Behemoth beast, and after improving his physical strength, then consider merging the yin and yang into the Blue Silver Emperor, andpletely achieve this super bloodline. The general direction is there, but there are still many difficulties to face, but this is not a matter of rush, and we need to wait for better opportunities. Just entering the ninth rank,ying a solid foundation is the most important thing. This time the elitepetition is quite useful to him, especially when he is constantly facing powerful enemies and can absorb the brand of the opponent''s blood. This is the bloodline of the ninth-order top. At the level of the first-level bloodline, the UU Reading brand will remain in his body, and even if it is not absorbed or given up for a long time, the brand will not dissipate on its own. This is also what Tang San discovered through constant attempts, the lower the bloodline level, the faster it dissipates. On the contrary, it will be slower. Like the golden mammoth brand he absorbed before, several days have passed, and it is still the same as when it was just swallowed, and it is as solid as a rock. Needless to say, the brand of the Behemoth Behemoth will even be stronger. After all, the one facing today is even stronger than Mao Wenwu. It''s a pity that thest time I faced the Seiya of the Lieyang Flower Essence, I didn''t dare to absorb its blood, worried that it would affect my bnce of yin and yang, which was actually a good opportunity. We can only wait and see if there is a chanceter. At the same time, it is the most suitable for absorption after the yin and yang of one''s own qi are more stable. early morning. When Tang San woke up from the meditation, he could still vaguely feel the pain in the meridians in his body. The explosive power of the Behemoth Behemoth is really too fierce. He was only swept to the edge. After a night of adjustment, the moisturizing of the Reiki tea also failed to return to the best state. But today''s game can''t be dyed, and the double game with the beautiful son is even more important than the single game. Washing up, changing clothes, when Tang San came to the breakfast room, he found that the atmosphere was a little off. In the restaurant, the partners all sat together, as if waiting for his arrival, but no one ate first. Zhang Haoxuan is also there. When they saw Tang San appear, their expressions were a little weird, Zhang Haoxuan waved to Tang San. Tang San hurriedly walked among hisrades and asked suspiciously, "Have you eaten?" "No, I''ll be waiting for you." Wu Bingji said with a smile. "Xiao Tang, it''s so hard for you to hide me!" Cheng Zicheng said resentfully. Chapter 510: a little complicated Chapter 510: a littleplicated "Ah?" Tang San didn''t react immediately, but quickly understood what she was referring to. "Uh..., this..." Tang San scratched his head, he really forgot about it. In thepetition yesterday, he showed Jinpeng''s transformation, and showed his amazing flying ability. Cheng Zicheng, as a person who also has Jinpeng Change, how can he not be curious and puzzled? In fact, she was also the source of Tang San''s Jinpeng transformation. "What kind of bloodline are you? Why haven''t I seen you use Wind Tiger Transformation in the game? How about your wind element control?" Cheng Zicheng asked. Tang San smiled bitterly: "This is a long story. It''s a bitplicated to exin." Zhang Haoxuan nced at him and said, "I have already told them that this matter must be kept strictly confidential, and no one can disclose your original change. Let''s take it as a bloodline mutation. Double blood. Jinpeng change and what is that?" "Well, a liger bes a tiger." Tang San understood what he was talking about. . The teacher knew that his Xuan Tian Gong could absorb a variety of bloodline marks. Tang San had already told him when he first came to the Academy of Salvation that he needed Zhang Haoxuan''s support at that time. "Well, Liger and Jinpeng change. You don''t need to ask more, just remember what someone asks and just say it. Two bloodlines." "Is the Liger and Tiger Sword Saint''s liger transformation?" Du Bai murmured to himself, "Why do I think Tang San, whoever you are with, seems to be able to have someone''s demon **** transformation." Tang San nced at him, thinking to himself, you are right. "Let''s eat." Zhang Haoxuan took the initiative to resolve the embarrassment for him and greeted everyone for breakfast. While eating breakfast, everyone was obviously a little silent. Tang San silently finished his breakfast first. Then he looked at his friends again and said seriously: "I''m sorry, but I have kept some things hidden from you all this time. But please believe that I am wholeheartedly for our Redemption Academy and for everyone. There are some things. I''m not letting you know because I really can''t tell everyone, I''m really sorry. When one day I can protect all of this with my own abilities, I will definitely tell everyone." Wu Bingji smiled and said: "Tang San, needless to say, we have always believed in you. Without you, our small team would not have been able to reach the level we are today, and each of us would not have the strength we have now. For us, you are actually a teacher and a friend. You have been helping each of us, teaching us. And you are the youngest among us, which is already very strange, in fact We can all guess what secrets there are in you, but we have never explored them, just because we can feel that you are good to us, and you are always paying for us. Such you, no matter what What secrets are we absolutely trust. So you don''t have to worry, everyone is just surprised by the strength you showed yesterday. It turns out that you have be so powerful before you know it. You are so powerful that you are the same as the monsters and spirits. The level is not inferior to the top powerhouses." "Yeah! When will we be as strong as you." Gu Li said with envy. Dubai pouted and said, "Just you? You''re out of y in this life." "Can you? It''s better than you have no fighting power at all." Gu Li retorted. "Believe it or not, you will be gued with bad luck!" "Humph!" Tang San said helplessly: "I do have some differences with everyone, but no matter what kind of ability, if you can cultivate to the peak, you will be an extremely powerful existence. Brothers and sisters, at least all of them are above the second-level bloodline. Talent. After this upgrade, the ice essence transformation of the senior brother should also have a second bloodline level. As long as the problem of bloodline strength is solved, I believe that our human understanding is unmatched by any other race. This trip to the ancestral courtyard, I believe you have all realized it, and everyone has been making progress. When one day you can get the approval from the demon emperor, it will prove that you have stood at the top of all races at the same level." "Tang San is right, it''s better to work hard than to be envious. Keep fighting!" Du Bai clenched his fist and waved. Since he started to climb Tianhu Sacred Mountain, he now has a better understanding of the fate of the eye of Tianhu. In addition, he is now a four-tailed fox, which makes his confidence much stronger than before. Zhang Haoxuan said: "The speed of your improvement now is something we couldn''t imagine back then. I''m already considered to have a high bloodline strength, and I''m also considered to be extremely hardworking. But at your age, I''m still very weak. You should feel fortunate, I met Tang San. Without his help, you wouldn''t be able to get to where you are now. Keep working hard and reach the peak of the ninth rank as soon as possible. Tang San will help you achieve god-level. With your bloodline level, once you reach god-level, then in the future They are all like the mainstay of our organization. By the way, Tang San, I have something to tell you." "Teacher, tell me." Tang San said respectfully. Zhang Haoxuan said: "As your performance in this elitepetition has be more and more prominent, it has been taken seriously by the organization. Now the organization is inquiring about your origin. I hope to find a way to keep in touch with you, or even absorb you into the organization. In. Of course, they are looking for Shura." Tang San himself is a member of the Redemption Organization, but Shura is not. The fact that he has these two identities at the same time is known only to the few here. Tang San looked at Zhang Haoxuan and said, "Then what do you think?" Zhang Haoxuan smiled and said: "Of course it''s kept secret for ~ This involves too much. Therefore, after I came back yesterday, I also emphasized to everyone about your identity, which must be kept strictly confidential, not the slightest bit. Give way." "Thank you teacher for understanding." Now he really is not suitable to be exposed in front of the senior management of the Redemption Organization. Based on his performance in this Ancestral Court ssic, if the redeemed organization knew that he was his own, it would indeed tilt his resources and even have the possibility of upying a high position. But in that case, he would also be exposed. also take more responsibility. This is not what Tang San wants to happen now. Moreover, from the Peacock Demon King''s knowledge of the redemption organization, it can be seen that redemption is not so mysterious in front of the monsters and spirits. The reason why it was not targeted by the ancestral court is because the ancestral court simply disdains targeting such a small human organization. But if Tang San got better results in the Ancestral Court ssic soon to prove his talent, but he was the one who redeemed himself, it would likely bring disaster to both the redemption and himself. Therefore, Zhang Haoxuan didn''t need to ask Tang San at all, he knew how to reply to the organization. Before Tang San has the decisive ability to lead the organization, it''s better not to expose it. "You still have a double match, don''t you? It''s a match today. Who are you with?" Yu Bai asked suddenly. Tang San said: "You''ll know when you watch the game today." It was the first time everyone watched the game yesterday, so naturally they didn''t know that he waspeting with Young Master Mei. "It''s still worth watching? Isn''t that right?" Cheng Zicheng snorted and said, "Xiao Tang, I beg you. Can you teach me the skills of flying! I watched you y against that one yesterday. When I was a giant beast, I felt ashamed to death, it is also a Jinpeng transformation, how can you fly like that!" Chapter 511: formidable opponent Chapter 511: formidable opponent Tang San smiled and said: "Senior sister, remember what I told you before? You must constantly improve your physical strength. When flying, the higher your physical strength, the more incredible the flying movements you can make. This is also the reason why I asked you to climb the holy mountain of the undead demon emperor to see if you can temper your bloodline and increase your physical strength. It is no problem to teach you to fly. Oh, yes, my double race My partner is not a big cat. You will find outter. When you are in front of her, you still call me Shuraha, she doesn''t know my true identity." "So mysterious? You still won''t say it." Cheng Zicheng pouted, but when he thought that Tang San would teach him to fly, he became happy. When Tang San transformed into Jinpeng yesterday, her flying skills really made her feel a little dazzled. . Especially those turns that turn the impossible into the possible, they are really handsome. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had known Senior Brother earlier, I''m afraid she would have lost her love. "It''s almost time, let''s go." Zhang Haoxuan said, "Let''s go separately, so as not to be known about our rtionship with Tang San. Tang San, you go first, we will enter the venueter." "Good teacher." Everyone parted temporarily, Tang San left on his own, still taking the carriage to the Ancestral Court Square. "Brother, where are you?" Before he arrived, themunicator suddenly sounded, and the voice of Young Master Mei came. "I''m still on the way, I should be there soon, wait for me at the entrance." Tang San said softly. Young Master Mei said, "Okay!" For some reason, Tang San felt that when Young Master Mei called his brother today, it seemed a lot more natural. Is it because you have met your parents? It seems that the Peacock Demon King did not give her any negativements after returning. Yes, he has already made a blood oath, so what is there to be negative about? For her, no matter how many times a blood oath is made! Anyway, he can never break his oath. Soon, the carriage came to the entrance of thepetition, Tang San got out of the car, and saw that Young Master Mei was already waiting there. She was wearing a long snow-white dress today, with ck hair and a shawl, which was incredibly morous. At this time, the contestants were also entering the arena one after another. When they saw her, their eyes almost stopped. Of course, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. After all, Young Master Mei had already shown quite strong strength on the field ofpetition. Her luck was not as bad as Tang San''s, she was almost smooth in the individualpetition, but her group had a lot of people, and she needed to win two games before she could qualify for the group stage. Tang San hurried to her side, smiled and said, "Wait a long time. Let''s go in." "Yeah." Young Master Mei nodded and walked side by side with him into the arena. "I''m sorry, brother." While walking, Young Master Mei said softly. "What''s wrong?" Tang San turned his head to look at her in surprise. "My father asked you for trouble yesterday. He even forced you to make an oath. I didn''t know it would happen, I''m sorry!" Young Master Mei''s voice was full of apology. Tang San smiled and said: "What do I think it is? It''s this! It''s nothing, I think the oath it made was something I would definitely do. It''s not bad! At least not in your house. There is no resistance, and I will not worry about what purpose I have to help you. What''s wrong with surrendering to my sister? This is what I am willing to do." "Don''t say anything about surrender. I don''t like this." Young Master Mei said suddenly with a serious tone. Tang San smiled and said: "It''s alright, don''t think so much. You won''t enve me either. You can''t take back the vows you''ve made, can you? Just treat it as a kind of love from your brother to your sister. I think it''s pretty good. , it can also dispel some of your previous concerns, after all, until now, I have not let you see what I really look like, and it is apensation." Young Master Mei looked at him withplicated eyes. Although Tang San had a mask on his face, his eyes were very clear. In his eyes, Young Master Mei only saw his own reflection at this moment. She was really ashamed, ashamed that she had always had doubts and fears for a person who was so devoted to her. Now that people have even made blood oaths, there is really nothing to question. Instead, it was her turn to feel bad about herself. Tang San said: "Okay, calm down, we are about topete. The opponents behind are definitely stronger than each other. We have to constantly face strong enemies. I was injured a little in yesterday''s game, and I''m notpletely healed. Today''s game You are the main force." "Hmm, leave it to me. I haven''t used all my strength before. I should be able to do it alone." Young Master Mei immediately said seriously. Seeing her expression, Tang San''s heart twitched, you can do it alone, then I''m useless. How does that work? However, he firmly believed what Young Master Mei said. Her growth rate was fast, and Tang San couldn''t be sure of her true strength now, but it could be seen from the fact that the Great Peacock Demon King had already confirmed her as his sessor. , the previous retreat and the inheritance of the Peacock Monster n should have very important significance, and it is only right that Young Master Mei has the background to inherit the throne. The two hade to the waiting area at this time. Although the number of participants in the doublepetition isrge, the elimination is also fast. There are fewer matches than individual matches. Therefore, what they will face today is the penultimate game of this group. As long as they defeat two groups of opponents, they will be able to qualify for the group and enter the top sixteen of the doublepetition. It was because they were not lucky enough. When there were a lot of people in this group, they changed to a group with fewer people. They only needed today''s game to enter the top sixteen. He was still the first to appear, so he didn''t have to go to the rest area at all, just waited in the waiting area for the game. "Ready to enter." Soon, the referee''s voice came. Tang San turned to look at Young Master Mei beside him, Young Master Mei nodded to him, the next moment, UU reading . Her eyes seemed to have brightened, full of intense fighting intent. Looking at her beautiful and delicate face, Tang San''s mind was slightly dazed, the her at this time slightly ovepped with her previous life. But the difference in this life is that she is more self-motivated and takes on more responsibilities than the previous life. In her previous life, she always stayed by her side, apanied her, and even paid the price of her life for herself. Then, in this life, take good care of her and stand by her side forever. The two walked up the stage and walked side by side. But what they didn''t notice to each other was thatpared with the previous two games, when they entered the stadium today, they were obviously closer to each other. Just like their rtionship to each other. At this moment, just across from them, two opponents have also stepped onto the stage. When Tang San and Young Master Mei saw this pair of opponents, their expressions immediately became solemn. It was also a man and a woman, and they looked no different from humans. From the outside it looks like a civil war between humans. That male yer has a green diamond-shaped scale on his forehead, emitting a faint green light, this is the only difference between it and humans. asionally, the pupils of both eyes will be erected. About two meters tall, well-proportioned and handsome. With a cyan suit and arge cyan-colored cloak on the back, it looks like a jade tree facing the wind, with a dignified appearance. And the woman standing side by side with it was wearing a fiery red dress, which formed a sharp contrast with hisrge blue-green cloak. Well, red and green... The contrast was very strong. The dark red long hair was scattered behind the head in big waves, and the figure was hot and looked **** and charming. But its temperament is different from the **** of the fox girl, and it is more aggressive. In the dark red eyes, there seems to be a strange me beating. Chapter 512: Dragon and Phoenix Chapter 512: Dragon and Phoenix "There are still such opponents in our group?" Tang San asked Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei said, "I don''t know either. Didn''t we all leave after the game? We didn''t pay attention to who our opponents were." Tang San said with a wry smile, "I think I was able to recite it yesterday, but I didn''t expect it to be even worse today!" He was a little regretful, and he should give himself a boost of luck beforeing out. It''s not always like this! The strength of this opponent today is even stronger than the one he faced yesterday. Yes, Bibimen behemoths are stronger. Tang San even doubted that the two facing him and Young Master Mei might even be the favorites to win this doublespetition. After all, thebination of dragon and phoenix is definitely the top existence in the entire Tianyu Empire monster n world. That''s right, the man and woman right across from them are obviously the dragon and phoenix matchups of the dragon and the phoenix! That man, judging from the breath of the scales, should be a dragon of the wind attribute. And there is no doubt that the woman is descended from the Great Demon Emperor, the Immortal Fire Phoenix. . Although there is no wind dragon among the great demon emperors, the first-ranked crystal demon emperor is the dragon n, and the dragon n has always been the uncrowned king of the monster n. Among the great demon emperors of all dynasties, the dragon n has never beencking. Needless to say, the Immortal Demon Emperor is still above the Sky Splitting Demon Emperor, second only to the Crystal Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Fox Demon Emperor. The title of Eternal Burning Heaven is no joke. Cheng Zicheng is now climbing and training every day, the Holy Mountain of Undying. And the female yer in front of her is a real undead phoenix. These two, this bloodline, are undoubtedly the top first-level bloodline. The cooperation between the dragon and the phoenix is definitely not bad. Shouldn''t such abination only appear in the finals? It''s only the group stage now! It wasn''t even thest game of the group stage. Let Tang San and Young Master Mei meet. Tang San even wondered if the Ancestral Court organizers deliberately didn''t want humans to make it out of the group stage and enter the final stage! In the individualpetition, we are constantly encountering strong opponents, and this doublepetition ising again. The first two games were rtively easy to win, so what happened to this game? "Brother, I will do my best." Young Master Mei''s eyes were also very solemn at this time, and she naturally saw the race of the other party. No doubt it will be an absolutely tough game. At this time, the two yers on the opposite side looked at them with serious eyes. Young Master Mei is the inheritance of the Peacock Monster n, first-ss bloodline, and space control has shown great strength in previous games. Tang San and Young Master Mei had never watched their opponent''s match, but this pair of dragon and phoenix had watched Tang San and Young Master Meipete. Not to mention Tang San, who just defeated the Behemoth beast yesterday. It''s hard to say whether the Behemoth beast is stronger or weaker than the dragon and the phoenix. It is the bloodline of the same level, and the key is to look at the individual''s cultivation. Tang San''s fluttering palm left a deep impression on them, and they would never want to be approached by Tang San. Therefore, when both sides saw their opponents, their expressions were very solemn, and they all knew that this game was not easy to y. And the audience''s attention was also on their game. Although the other two games were also wonderful, they obviously couldn''tpare to theirs! As Tang San had expected, this pair of dragon and phoenix would be popr yers before thepetition started. Even if it''s not a title contender, it''s definitely at the top of the finals. He was the absolute seed yer of Tang San and his group. Tang San and Young Master Mei belonged to a sudden emergence, but others belonged to absolute strength. How can such a showdown not attract attention? The Great Peacock Demon King sat on the VIP seat and looked at thepetition stage silently, with a solemn expression. If it wasn''t for Shura who defeated the Behemoth yesterday, it wouldn''t even think that his daughter would have any hope of winning. It also knows that such a schedule, such a lottery, is by no means fair. The ancestral court has never had the slightest kindness towards the peacock demon n. Otherwise, the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng couldn''t just go there. This time, it brought Young Master Mei to gain a first-line opportunity. Especially after Mei Gongzi inherited the ancestral inheritance. If they can rush past this match, then most of the purpose ofing here has been achieved. Now let''s see if Shura and Xiaomei can defeat the powerful enemy in front of them. Shura, aren''t you always capable of what others cannot do? Two-on-two this time, see if you can still do it. At this moment, on the stage, the referee has announced the start of the game. "Boom--" The blue and red two-color light vacated the side of thepetition table almost immediately. The dazzling blue light, apanied by the violent wind element, instantly burst out from the dragon race yer, lighting up half of the sky on one side, and on the other side, the crimson light also rose into the sky like a rush of mes. The green and red two colors are clearly distinguished, but they all cover a range of tens of meters around their respective bodies. "It seems that they are very afraid of us!" Seeing the sudden outbreak on the opposite side, Tang San couldn''t help saying to Young Master Mei beside him. Isn''t he just jealous of them, to be precise, he''s jealous of Tang San. In terms of overallbat power, the Dragon n and Phoenix n are by no means inferior to the Behemoth Behemoths, but in terms of defensive power, the two in front of them are definitely not as good as the Behemoth Behemoth n. Even the behemoths of Beamon had to be beaten by Tang San''s close-handed p, they naturally wouldn''t think they could withstand such an attack. Especially Tang San still has the teleportation disk, what if he teleports close and ps his palm? Therefore, at the very beginning of the match, the two of them released their own powerful bloodline powers, forming regional space control and defense, not giving Tang San a chance to get close easily. The golden wings spread out from Tang San''s back, and Jin Peng Bian disyed it again. Yesterday, his superb flying ability left an extremely deep impression on all the ~ At this time, when he performed Jinpeng Transformation again, it immediately caused a shout from the audience. By virtue of constantly defeating powerful enemies, Tang San has begun to have some fans of his own. Young Master Mei''s ck hair turned peacock blue, and on his forehead, a distinct golden peacock crown emerged. The two looked at each other, Tang San had already soared into the sky, and a fiery liger and golden gang burst out. Today, he is the ninth order! Although it was said that Young Master Mei was the main force in the battle, how could he possibly let his beloved bear most of the pressure in the face of such a powerful enemy? Tang San''s eyes became sharp, and the Great Peacock Demon King in the VIP seat could even feel that he seemed to be significantly different from yesterday. It is not the difference in strength and breath, but the momentum and mentality. Tang San, who flew into the air, nced in the direction of the auditorium. At this moment, several members of Shrek team had just settled down, Cheng Zicheng was watching thepetition stage intently, when Tang San turned his head to look over, she even immediately understood that this was signaling to herself. She clenched her fists nervously and excitedly. Tang San in the air seemed to be saying to her, look good. After Tang San looked at Cheng Zicheng''s direction, he looked down at Young Master Mei, who heard Tang San''s voice in his ear. She nodded knowingly. The next moment, the two moved almost at the same time. With a sh of silver light, Young Master Mei''s delicate body disappeared out of thin air. At this moment, Tang San burst out with a harsh sonic boom, flying like a bolt of lightning. In terms of sprint speed in a straight line, no creature canpare with the Garuda Peng bird, which is also the most powerful ce in this family. Although not as good as teleportation, the shock of that moment can definitely be described as terrifying. Chapter 513: sacrifice Chapter 513: sacrifice The two yers, Dragon and Phoenix, also broke out at the same time. They held each other''s hands, and the blue and red rays of light that existed separately suddenly closed inward, turning into a huge blue-red tornado and swept up. As the so-called wind helps the fire, the wind and fire melt into a huge wind and fire rotation, which directly covers the surrounding area. Before this battle started, they had already made up their minds, no matter what, they couldn''t let Tang San get close. To limit Tang San''s abilities by opening up the distance, originally both the Wind Dragon n and the Undying Fire Phoenix were good at medium and long-range attacks, and their abilities were far from being as simple as one plus one equals two when they cooperated with each other. With their joint efforts, there is almost no powerhouse at the level of the demon king that canpete. They even thought that Tang San and Young Master Mei would choose to attack. After all, only getting close is the chance for Tang San and Young Master Mei. The silver light flickered, and when Young Master Mei appeared again, it was right in front of the tornado. What she held in her hand was no longer a peacock feather. . Yes, changed. Just as she was teleporting, the peacock feathers had been reced. It was a slender silver-white quill, and the strange thing was that there were three quills at the back, which were the celestial quills. At this time, Young Master Mei, her eyes havepletely turned silver-white, as if she is the messenger of space, one after another illusory and real silver lights flow out from the sky,yer uponyer in the air. The light that each feather shed was a space crack. And when the space cracks ovep, not only space is torn, but strange space folding changes are produced. With this blow, a huge peacock phantom even appeared behind the beautiful young master. It was a silver peacock with a golden crown, spreading its wings, and behind it, a magnificent scene of a peacock blooming, with a height of tens of meters. The phantom of the peacock suppressed all the surrounding spaces, only thatyered space crack was quietly drawn from top to bottom! In front of the wind and fire tornado, a gap was opened, and the silver gap silently swallowed the two elements of the violent wind and fire, and it was so abruptly cut open a crack. The folded space continued to burst, bursting with dazzling silver light, but the crack slowly expanded in a short period of time. Young Master Mei actually broke a gap in thebined attack of the dragon and phoenix by relying on his own strength. The two contestants, Long and Phoenix, couldn''t help but look surprised. Even a god-level powerhouse would be hard-pressed to do this! All of a sudden, their eyes were full of brilliance, and they dared not hold back any longer. But just when they were ready to go all out, urging the wind and fire tornado to devour the space rift, and even devour Young Master Mei. The golden light has arrived! Teleporting is faster than flying, that''s for sure, but Jinpeng''s flying speed is not much slower than teleporting at this distance. With one-on-two, even with the powerful divine artifact Tianji Ling, Young Master Mei can only open the gap of the wind and fire tornado for a moment. But this moment was enough for Tang San. There was no slowdown at all, as if he was not afraid of the wind and fire tornado closing at that moment, letting himself be torn apart by the wind and fire elements. He rushed in without hesitation. Rush through that gap. In the process of rushing in, his body was already spinning rapidly. Wings are the sharpest des. It was like an extremely sharp golden wheel that shed directly into the wind and fire tornado, and arrived in front of the dragon and phoenixbination almost instantly. All of this happened so fast that all the viewers even saw was a flicker of light. Only Cheng Zicheng, who was staring at the arena for a moment, understood that what Tang San was doing at this time was the Golden Winged Cloak sh that she had been practicing hard! But whether Tang San showed speed, strength, or explosiveness, he didn''t know how much stronger he was than her. It was a golden-winged cloak with a liger and golden gang! The moment Tang San rushed in, Young Master Mei was already surrounded by silver light, and the teleportation disappeared. The crack that was cut open was also instantly healed. "Dang!" The harsh metal collision sound suddenly sounded. Almost in the next instant, the wind and fire tornado had already copsed in the air. What a spectator with good eyesight can see is that in the wind and fire tornado, the golden light cuts in. The wind dragon n yer blocked in front of the undead fire phoenix n yer, and punched out, his fist and arm werepletely covered by blue-green dragon scales. A terrifying storm erupted from every dragon scale. It collided fiercely with the golden-winged cloak cut out of thin air. The golden figure was bounced up almost instantly and flew out. Even at that moment, the sound of broken bones rang out. The bodies of the wind dragon yers froze in ce. The Tornado was shattered at this time. The golden figure was suddenly bounced up, and the silver light flickered. Young Master Mei appeared on the only way for the golden figure, and took him down with both hands. At this moment, Tang San was bleeding from his nose and mouth, and even his ears were shaken with blood. A pair of golden wings on the back were both broken. It hangs softly by the side. After being caught by Young Master Mei, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Face like golden paper. "Brother, how are you? You..." Young Master Mei''s beautiful eyes were also full of horror. She never imagined that just one collision would actually hurt Tang San like this. Tang San smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine. My task ispleted, the rest will be left to you." It was not until this time that the other side, the wind dragon yer began to change. Its right hand that collided with Tang San before, started from the palm, the blue-green dragon scales shattered one by one, and then spread along the palm to the arm. Also broken at the same time as the scales are its palms and arms themselves, which have been spreading upwards. With a sound of "Boom--", the entire right arm of the wind dragon yer, along with the right shoulder and half of the chest, was suddenly blown to ~ You can vaguely see the internal organs inside, and the ribs don''t even know How many are broken. With a muffled sound, he fell to the ground, spitting out blood. Although the vitality of the dragon family is extremely strong, it is obvious that even if it is immortal, it will not have the strength to continue fighting. There was an instant uproar in the audience! No one expected that this two-on-two match would start with such a situation. A collision, just a collision. It was a lose-lose situation for both sides. Tang San traded injury for injury, actually directly inflicting heavy damage on his opponent. But at the same time, he was also severely injured. Jinpeng''s wings were broken during the disy of Jinpeng, and Jinpeng was equivalent to abolition. Don''t think about using it again for at least a month. Jinpeng''s wings were transformed from the ribs on his back. If the wings are broken, it means that the ribs are also broken, not just one! But three on one side, a total of six ribs were broken. But the record obtained was also excellent. Obviously, the wind dragon yer suffered more serious damage than Tang San. If the two sides evaluated carefully, Tang San might still have some strength to fight again, but that Wind Dragon n yer would definitely not be able to fight again. In terms of strength, there are many demon kings present, even the powerhouses of the great demon king level. But in terms ofbat experience, it could be said that nothing couldpare to Tang San. When Tang San saw that their opponent was the Dragon and Phoenix in this match, he knew it was in big trouble. The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, which has a legend in his previous life. The cooperation between the dragon n and the phoenix n is naturally very tacit. Although he and Young Master Mei also have a certain tacit understanding, they certainly cannot bepared with others. What''s more, the Dragon n and Phoenix n are the most powerful first-level bloodlines. The two elements of wind and fire canplement each other. The other party is the existence of the ninth-order peak level. Chapter 514: Gradual tacit understanding Chapter 514: Gradual tacit understanding If he really fights his strength, he will only have a chance unless he exerts all the power of blood at all costs, and cooperates with Young Master Mei, who is already strong enough in his judgment, to go all out. And there is a high chance of losing both. Even the chances of them losing are not small. In this case, head-onbat is obviously not advisable. Therefore, Tang San came up with a tactic while his thoughts were spinning. What he used was the thinking inertia of all normal participants. Generally speaking, it is normal for the two sides to enter the battle and stabilize the situation and make a tentative attack when the difference in strength is notrge. Almost no one will be desperate as soon as theye up. But what he chose was to give the opponent a sacrifice technique at all costs. Therefore, what he said to Young Master Mei before was to let her open a space crack in the opponent''s defense to give him a chance to rush in. . Then he used the Jinpeng transformation and the liger transformation to the extreme, and went all out to give his life a blow. The golden-winged cloak cut is even more disregarding the endurance of the golden-winged. Moreover, under this blow, he has already poured the yin and yang two qi that he had just cultivated to improve again. This blow could be said to be the strongest attack Tang San could achieve at the moment, an attack that disregarded his body''s endurance. The devouring and repelling of the liger and golden gang are all fully utilized. In terms of cultivation, he is definitely not as strong as the wind dragon n, who is the ninth-level peak of the top bloodline. But to say desperately, he did it deliberately this time, but the other party responded hastily. Everything happened so fast. Although the yers from the Wind Dragon n and the Undying Fire Phoenix n had high expectations for Tang San and Young Master Mei, they never thought that the other party could really be their opponent. After all, they were even the favorites to win this tournament. It is an elite child specially selected by the Dragon n and the Phoenix n in order to show their strength in the doublepetition. The mutual assistance of wind and fire is the core ability of theirbination. The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the wind to be strong. The twoplement each other. At the beginning of the game, they had already nned it out, and they would use the wind and fire as soon as they came up, with range defense and control, and then crushing their opponents, not giving Tang San any chance to invade the immediate vicinity. At the same time, the wind and fire can block the space, and it will not give the young master the ability to teleport. With the strength of the crushing level and theplementary strengths, he is fully confident to defeat the opponent in a short period of time, thus establishing his own position in the group stage. However, they never expected that Young Master Mei had already taken control of the Peacock Monster n''s town artifact. Under her urging, Tian Ji Ling forcibly shed a gap in the initially formed wind and fire qi, and Shura took advantage of this gap to go all out to disy his sacrificial skills, even if he was bacshed. Forcibly enter. At that moment, the violent explosive power, without the protection of the wind and fire, was caught off guard, and the wind dragon yers lost theirbat effectiveness directly. One by one! This is directly the exchange. Such a change even made many nobles in the noble spectator seats stand up. When he truly understood the mystery, he couldn''t help but be amazed, his understanding of Tang San was obviously different. If it was said that Tang San had continuously defeated powerful enemies before, in addition to the mysterious position, there was also an element of luck, at least in the eyes of many viewers. So, just now, the thunder was overwhelming. Whether it is explosive power, decisiveness, and urate judgment of the situation, how can you not let the great nobles of the monster n and spirit n be moved by it? Even the Peacock Demon King''s eyes were somewhat shocked at this time. Because it understands that it is impossible for him to do better than him if he is the current Shura. You must know that at the moment of rushing into the turbulent qi, if the space crack cut by Young Master Meisted for a short time, Shura would likely be directly smashed by the terrifying qi. The fusion of dragon and phoenix and Ming''s explosive power, or the fact that the attributesplement each other, can''t stand the god-level rushing in. But he was so resolute, as if everything was in his judgment. Moreover, although Tian Ji Ling is strong, Young Master Mei is not even a ninth-order peak, and the other party is abination of two powerful men. The spatial cracks she actually cut are limited and cannot prate deep inside. Therefore, when Tang San rushed in, the internal wind and fire was broken by himself, the impact of this one can be imagined. In the auditorium, Liger and Tiger Swordsman also came today. It woulde for a while every time in a double match, and leave after watching the original match between Tang San and Mei Gongzi. When it saw Tang San''s death blow explode, its eyes couldn''t help but gleam with brilliance, waving his fist forcefully. Compared to Tang San and Young Master Mei, it has always paid more attention to its opponents. The wind dragon yer who was hit hard by Tang San was the one-on-one opponent it was going to face in the next round. This one''s strength is very clear, and he doesn''t have the confidence to defeat the opponent, but he didn''t expect that Tang San would directly help him solve this problem today. What is strength? This is absolute strength. Not only his own cultivation, but also his ownbat experience, awareness, and ability to seize opportunities are closely rted. Just this moment alone made the big cat feel ashamed. It also didn''t think it could do better than Tang San, and probably didn''t even have the chance to do so when facing such an opponent. on thepetition table. Along with Tang San and the Fenglong n yers both created, the wind and fire also copsed, leaving only the two female yers supporting each other. The eyes of the undead fire phoenix were filled with suffocating aura, and the yers of the wind dragon race were severely injured. If it weren''t for the strong vitality of the dragon race, they would have died if they changed races. What''s even more terrifying is that ~ in its body, there is clearly an inexplicable force that is constantly in a frantic conflict. The wounds of the wind dragon yers are still bing more and more serious, and if they are not treated in time, their lives will be in danger. When Tang San chose his target to attack, he chose a yer from the Wind Dragon Race. This is a man, and men have a desire to protect in front of women. On the surface, he wanted to attack the undead Fire Phoenix race yer, but in fact the target was Feng Long. The reason is very simple, the most terrifying ability of the undead phoenix talent skill is Nirvana rebirth. It is the undead phoenix who really wants to be hit hard. The opponent risked the lowering of the cultivation base toe to Nirvana and be reborn, and it can still be done to restore 70% to 80% of his strength. What effect does that have. At this time, after losing the Fenglong n yer, the scene became a one-on-one between the Peacock Monster n yer Mei Gongzi and the undead Fire Phoenix n yer. Tang San had confidence in Young Master Mei''s strength. Young Master Mei had the Peacock Monster n''s divine artifact Tian Ji Ling, and she also possessed another powerful first-level bloodline, White Tiger Transformation. The two major bloodlines plus the divine weapon will never be inferior to the undead fire phoenix. Moreover, Tang San is also very aware of the current situation of the wind dragon n yers. You cannot step down to receive treatment until the game is over. It depends on whether this undead phoenix is concerned about the life of his partner. Without enough vitality injection, the physical endurance of the wind dragon yers can''tpare with the golden mammoth. In ten minutes at most, you will surely die. And once Young Master Mei and this undead phoenix fight, what is the dy for ten minutes. "Admit defeat and save it." Under Tang San''s instruction, Young Master Mei said coldly to the undead Huofeng n yer. There was a sh of struggle in the eyes of the undead fire phoenix yers. Mikoto''s voice is very sweet and bright, and can be heard clearly by all the audience. Chapter 515: opponent concedes defeat Chapter 515: opponent concedes defeat Isn''t this simple sentence Tang San''s tactics? The dragon and the phoenix have always been closely rted, otherwise there would be no suchbination. At this time, Young Master Mei''s statement means that the injuries of the wind dragon n yers have been treated, and timely treatment can save them. For the dragon n, rebirth from a severed limb is not a big problem, but if they die, they can It''s really gone. The blood inheritance of the dragon n is very small, so the number of the entire dragon n is also quite rare, and each n is extremely precious. Once the wind dragon n yer dies because the undead fire phoenix insists on fighting, then it will inevitably have a big impact on the rtionship between the dragon n and the phoenix n. Therefore, Young Master Mei''s words directly touched the other party''s pain point. Tang San had already retracted the wings on his back, his entire back had be a little numb due to the severe pain, but he was still pale and stood up straight with the help of Young Master Mei, silently using Xuan Tian Gong to regte his breath write. The most powerful ability of Xuan Tian Gong lies in the continuous generation of vitality, which allows him to have a strong recovery speed. At this time, although he was severely injured, he was not as powerless as the Wind Dragon race yers. Silently, Tang San grabbed the Heaven-shattering Hammer in his hand, and took the initiative to let go of Young Master Mei''s support, with a faint glint of coldness in his eyes. The female yer of the undead fire phoenix n almost crushed one of her silver teeth. She never imagined that today''s game would be so uselessly lost. . However, it hase to this point, it has no choice. "Okay, I admit defeat. Treat it." It finally chose to admit defeat. Going down, it doesn''t have any chance of winning. From the moment that Young Master Mei was able to use the Heavenly Secret Ling to unleash the fire, he knew that this opponent was not easy to deal with, not to mention, it was difficult to say how much strength the male yer had left. The odds of it winning are slim. What''s more, thepanion has been hit so hard, and the game continues, what if it dies? Even if he doesn''t die, he obviously won''t be able to participate in the next round of the doublepetition. The yers of the Wind Dragon n need to be treated by the Dragon n as soon as possible. Young Master Mei agreed when he heard that the other party was so happy, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Tang San, but what he saw was a smile showing the corners of his mouth rising under the mask. At this moment, she even thought that if he had guessed from the beginning that after hitting one of the opponent''s yers, the game would end like this. When he just found out that his opponent was so strong, Mi Gongzi said in his heart that it was impossible not to be nervous. After all, it was abination of the dragon and the phoenix n! However, such an opponent was solved in this way. It was something she never expected. She herself was not injured in the slightest. The opponent has already conceded defeat. Tang San put away the Heaven-shattering hammer and said to Young Master Mei, "Help me over there." Young Master Mei supported him and slowly walked towards the two opponents on the opposite side. At this time, the referee had announced that this match, thebination of Tang San and Young Master Mei won the match. When he came to the wind dragon yer, he was already in aa, and the wound was barely sealed by the undead fire phoenix female yer so that he would not lose too much blood. But his face was like golden paper, and his face was constantly changing colors from blue to red. The yin and yang are really domineering! As long as it prates the opponent''s body, it is indeed difficult to resist thebination of yang and yin. Once the yin and yang two qi from yang to yin lose their neutralization from the Blue Silver Emperor, they will explode immediately after being injected into the enemy''s body. The blood vessels will be severely disturbed immediately. Tang San grabbed the opponent''s other still-existing hand with his right hand, silently urging Xuan Tiangong to absorb the yin and yang in the opponent''s body, and of course, the opponent''s blood brand. This is the dragon n, although the wind dragon n is not one of the most powerful dragon ns, but it is also the blood of the dragon n! The top bloodline of the real monster n. It didn''t take long, the changing colors on the face of the wind dragon race yer obviously disappeared, and the breath became stable, but he fell into a deep sleep. "Go back to replenish its vitality, there will be no danger to life. It will take time to recover." Tang San said to the undead Huofeng n yer. The female yer of the Undying Fire Phoenix n looked at him with cold eyes, and said, "I hope you can still participate in the individualpetition, I am waiting for you in the individualpetition." After that, it picked up its teammates, turned around and left. Young Master Mei also helped Tang San to stand up, feeling the sweet scenting from her body, Tang San was in a good mood at this moment. A little injury is nothing, when he clearly felt the concern from Young Master Mei, his heart melted. "Brother, how are you? Do you want me to carry you down too?" Young Master Mei whispered. The word "good" almost came out of Tang San''s mouth. But when I thought of how beautiful the picture of being hugged by Princess Mei Gongzi was too beautiful, I still resisted the urge. "No, I''m fine. You can just help me down." In the eyes of the public, especially the future father-inw, he must be watching, so be careful with your words and deeds. Not in a hurry either. With the help of Young Master Mei, the two got off the stage together. Under the stage, the Peacock Demon King was already waiting there. "Father." Seeing it, Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment. The Great Peacock Demon King nodded to her, but quickly walked to Tang San and handed him a silver box, "Go back and take it, it shouldn''t affect yourpetition tomorrow." "Thank you, Patriarch." Tang San nodded slightly in greeting, and took the box unceremoniously. He didn''t have to look to know that there was definitely good stuff in it. Even before, he had guessed that the Peacock Demon King would give him something. Don''t look at the fact that the peacock demon n''s status in the ancestral court is not obvious, and they are even suppressed by the ancestral court. But don''t forget, the Peacock Monster Race is a first-level blood family after all, and more importantly, it is the real master behind the Lingxi Chamber of Commerce. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the richest family. UU reading . The Peacock Demon King is definitely not short of good things. Otherwise, it burned the fire of life in that way back then, burning most of its bloodline origin, how could it still live to this day? "Xiaomei, send him back." The Peacock Demon King said to Young Master Mei. "Okay." Young Master Mei had nned to do the same, and if his father agreed, then it would naturally be dignified. The blood oath yed a key role at this time, and the Great Peacock Demon King clearly recognized Tang San. It even understood Tang San''s intentions for Young Master Mei, but so what? With the shackles of the blood oath, he will never betray Young Master Mei, and Young Master Mei can even let him do anything at any time. Tang San used every game to prove his ability, to prove that he was not only trustworthy, but also had sufficient strength. This also makes the Peacock Demon King pay more and more attention to him. It has already investigated the entire process of Tang San''spetition in Kerry City, and how he obtained the title of nobility. In my heart, I was very surprised by the growth of this young man. Dual blood, and there is also a first-level blood, how did thise about? no one knows. Even in the previous game at the Kerry City Colosseum, the power of his bloodline was not even what it is now. Regarding this point, the Peacock Demon King has issued a strict order to block the news, blocking any information about Shura. From its point of view, Tang San should be a leader cultivated by the redemption organization, specifically to assist Young Master Mei, this is what it hopes to see. Moreover, with the restriction of the blood oath, he was not afraid of Tang San doing anything unfavorable to Young Master Mei. And the Great Peacock Demon King appeared twice after Tang San''s game, not only for the obvious purpose, but also to disperse the messengers of the ancestral court''s great emperors twice. Chapter 516: Healing Chapter 516: Healing Every emperor has a messenger who specializes in looking for outstanding talents in the game. When they find a yer with sufficient potential, even if the yer loses the game, they may be appreciated and attracted by the emperor. In order to enhance the strength of the emperor. Because Tang San was a human, he didn''t get attention in the previouspetition, until he defeated the Behemoth behemoth in thest round and showed double bloodline, then it waspletely different. Before he stepped down, the Great Peacock Demon King had already dispersed all the messengers who came tomunicate, iming that they were his own. From Kerry City. That''s why Tang San didn''t receive themunication from those emperor''s messengers. The situation today is naturally the same. Although bound by the blood oath, the Great Peacock Demon King didn''t want Tang San to have any other thoughts because he was valued by the emperors. Directly kill those who may be in the cradle. Tang San didn''t care about this even if he guessed it, he never thought he would be drawn by any emperor. . By the time Tang San and Young Master Mei left the Ancestral Court Square, the Shrek team and Zhang Haoxuan were already waiting there. Even the carriage is ready. Seeing Young Master Mei helping Tang San out, everyone rushed to meet him. Zhang Haoxuan looked at Tang San with concern: "How are you? Why are you fighting so hard?" Tang San smiled bitterly: "The strength is not as good as others, you can''t win if you don''t fight. I''m fine, don''t worry, I just broke a few ribs in the back. It will be better soon." Zhang Haoxuan looked at him, looking at the beautiful son beside him, and said, "Get in the car first. Go back and talk about it." "Well, good." Tang San got into a carriage with the help of Young Master Mei, Young Master Mei did not leave because of his partner''s arrival, but followed him into the carriage. When Dubai was about to follow him, he was pulled down by Cheng Zicheng. "Why are you pulling me?" Dubai asked suspiciously. Cheng Zicheng said angrily: "Are your eyes out of anger? What are you going to do? Get on the carriage at the back and squeeze." Dubai blinked and said in surprise, "You mean..." Cheng Zicheng ignored him, turned around and walked to the carriage behind, and said with some yin and yang in his hometown: "Some people! Three eyes are useless, it''s really stupid." "Who are you talking about!" "Whoever is stupid can say it." During the bickering, everyone got into the carriage behind. "Those are your friends, right?" Young Master Mei helped Tang San put a soft cushion on his back, Tang San''s back numbness had turned into severe pain, he didn''t dare to lean back, he could only hold on to the carriage The handle next to the seat, the body leans forward slightly. "Yes! They are all my friends." Tang San said in a low voice. Young Master Mei looked at his pale face with sweat on his forehead, "Stop talking for now." "Yeah." Tang San agreed, closed his eyes, and kept running the Xuan Tian Gong, relying on the energy of the Xuan Tian Gong to stabilize his previously broken ribs, adjust the surrounding wounded blood vessels, nourish them, and make the injury turn for the better. developing. In fact, the trauma he suffered was not just his ribs, but his internal organs as well. Originally, the injury from yesterday was notpletely healed, but today I am even more concerned about it. The previous blow, he really broke out without reservation. Only in this way can we ovee the enemy and win. In the eyes of the opponent''s injuries, the reverse shock injury he received is also not light. If it weren''t for the strong body protection characteristics of the liger and the golden gangster, and its own very strong repulsive force, he would probably be in aa like the opponent. Even so, his five internal organs were disced at this time, and his internal organs were burning like fire. You can only adjust the five internal organs a little bit by means of Xuan Tian Gong, let them return to their positions one by one, and then slowly adjust the breath. Under normal circumstances, even with Tang San''s experience and Ancestral Court''s rich spiritual energy, it would not have been possible to recover from such an injury in more than a week. But since the Peacock Demon King gave him the box before, since he had already told him that with the contents inside, he should be able to recover quickly. Now is not a good time to use it in the car, go back and talk about it. Before that, he had to adjust his body and get ready. If it wasn''t for the concern that space teleportation would affect the injury, Young Master Mei would have teleported back with him directly. However, the hotel is not too far from the Zuting Square, and the carriage is more secure. The carriage drove smoothly to the White Tiger Hotel, and everyone got off the carriage one after another, and Young Master Mei carefully helped Tang San to get off. Tang San''s clothes were soaked with sweat at this time. Adjusting the internal organs and ribs along the way, the pain is really not light. His face was pale, and even the mask on his face had ayer of water mist. "Go back. I have everyone to take care of, no problem." Tang San said to Young Master Mei at the door of the hotel. Of course he hopes that Young Master Mei can take care of himself, but the problem is that he is not sure what state he will be in when he healster. If you identally drop the mask, you will die. At least for the time being, he couldn''t let Young Master Mei know that he was Tang San. Young Master Mei looked at him, then looked at the others, nodded lightly, and said, "Then take good care of your wounds, we will contact you anytime if anything happens." "Well, okay. You''re going to have a good rest, too." After watching Young Master Mei leave, Tang San walked into the hotel with Dubai''s help. Du Bai whispered, "What a beautiful girl! This is the Peacock Monster n?" He heard Tang San mention Young Master Mei. "Yeah. Yes." Tang San nodded. Zhang Haoxuan said: "It''s also our own." Everyone''s eyes looked at him, Zhang Haoxuan said: "She is the blue-level redemption of our redemption organization. The daughter of the Peacock Demon King, the sessor of the next patriarch. She is also one of the most important existences of our organization at present." When he said this, he had wrapped the space around everyone with his divine sense. When Young Master Mei saw him just now, Tang San didn''t address him as teacher, just because he was afraid of revealing his identity, which was also an important reason why he let Young Master Mei go back first. Blue-level redemption? Hearing this term ~ everyone''s expressions changed. What''s more, there is thetter sentence, the heir of the Peacock Monster n. This is horrible. "Is she human? How could..." Wu Bingji, who has always been calm, couldn''t help showing shock. "This is a long story. Anyway, remember that all our members of the Redemption Organization in Kerry City will serve her in the future and assist her in controlling the Peacock Monster Race and even Kerry City. This is an organization The biggest and most important action in history. When the timees, the powerhouses of the organization will alsoe. I am telling you now because I am afraid it will not be too long. " While talking, everyone went upstairs. Send Tang San to his room first. "I thought it was Xiao Tang who fell in love with other beautiful women, but I didn''t expect it to be our task of redemption." Reading Bai closed the door and said suddenly. Tang San didn''t exin. Let him help him into the training room. Zhang Haoxuan frowned and said, "If your injury is serious, you won''t be able to participate in the next games." Tang San said: "Let''s see the situation, I''ll heal the injury first and see if I can recover faster." He could give up in the individualpetition, but he must apany Young Master Mei in the doublepetition. In order to heal the injury as soon as possible, even using his own divine sense can''t help. "Okay, then heal yourself, and call us if you need it." Zhang Haoxuan left with the others. He still needs to exin to the others about Young Master Mei''s session to the throne. The reason why I chose to say it now is indeed because the Great Peacock Demon King is likely to die soon, and more importantly, these young people are growing up very fast, and their current strength has preliminarily been able to intervene in this matter. . In the future, everyone must support Mr. Mei, and it is very necessary to tell them the general situation now. Chapter 517: Rare elixir Chapter 517: Rare elixir Arousing the spiritual energy of the training room, letting the spiritual energy linger around his body, Tang San then took out the box that the Great Peacock Demon King had given him earlier. The surface of the box exudes a faint silver light and space fluctuations. Obviously, the objects inside are isted by space, so there is no breath. Tang San took a deep breath and calmed down the pain in his body. Then he carefully opened the box, and at the same time wiped away the power of space. Suddenly, a cold breath rushed out. The temperature in the entire cultivation room has dropped much. Tang San slowly opened the box cover. I saw two crystal-clear and snow-white pills inside. . It looked more like two gems, and they were snow-white, and there was a faint mist inside. I don''t even know what it was made of. With Tang San''s familiarity with pharmacology, he couldn''t even tell what kind of medicine it was made from. Obviously, it should be a unique nt in this world. Tang San opened his conscientious heavenly eyes and observed it carefully. All he could see was clouds and mists, but under the observation of Qi Luck, he didn''t find anything wrong. Obviously this thing is definitely not bad to him. The thumb and index finger of the right hand pinched a pill in front of him, and the walnut-sized pill exuded a cold fragrance. Refreshing. Tang San put the pills into his mouth, and suddenly, his whole body shivered with agility. Tang San only felt as if his body was frozen at this moment. That is a feeling that has be sluggish. The whole person seems to have a ice sculpture. However, in the next instant, from the depths of his dantian, where the bloodline brand was located, a little scorching heat instantly ignited, and then spread to the whole body. In the case of burning, the ice and snow melting. The blood vessels in the whole body seemed to be rejuvenated and ignited. The burning is gradually turned into ironing, can''t sayfortable. The blood in the body seemed to have reached its peak at this moment, and the broken bones were healing rapidly. The disced five internal organs are also rapidly returning to their positions under the impetus of vigorous qi and blood. The qi and blood in the whole body is surging like the Yangtze River. Each bloodline brand in the dantian exudes a dazzling brilliance, as if a special force is washing them. So that every bloodline brand is quietly purified. Tang San''s cultivation base, which had just risen to the ninth rank, also quickly stabilized, and his entire body had an indescribable sense of transparency. The original heavy damage was almost disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it also pushed his state to develop in a better direction. Purification of Qi and blood, even the sea of spirit boils up, and the consciousness fluctuates erratically in it, because more spiritual power is transforming in the direction of consciousness. Tang San''s mood at this time was horrified. Although he had long guessed that what the Great Peacock Demon King gave him must be good, he did not expect it to be so good. What kind of existence is this? How can you make yourself recover so much? Allow yourself to be in this state at this time. That hierarchy is almost instant to heal! This is really incredible. This can no longer be described as a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is definitely at the level of a fetish. The preciousness of this thing is absolutely no less than an ordinary artifact. The Peacock Monster Race is really deep. However, he can also feel that this medicinal pill has a huge effect on the **** level and below, but the effect of the **** level and above should be weakened a lot. And now he just fits. After three weeks of adjusting the interest rate, the medicinal power gradually stabilized. Tang San''s injury hadpletely healed, and his bones were constantly healing. At this speed, he would be as good as ever in two hours at most. Tang San didn''t dare to rx, such a good medicinal pill must not be wasted at all, he simply kept urging the cultivation base to run. Absorbing the power of medicine, it gradually entered the level of forgetting things and I. In the state of meditation, he has gradually lost his perception of the outside world and entered into deep meditation. But at this moment, in his dantian position, the light shed slightly, and a petite figure had quietly appeared in the training room. Gu/span She looks like she is three or four years old, with pink makeup and jade cut, with a tender white face and bulging flesh, she looks extraordinarily cute. A pair of crystal-like eyes is even more crystal clear, and the rity seems to reflect the soul. As soon as she appeared, her little nose kept twitching, as if she was smelling something. Soon, her eyes lit up and she saw the silver box on the ground. She raised her hand to open the box, revealing the remaining pill inside, she blinked, smiled, grabbed the pill with both hands, and stuffed it directly into her mouth. She was still young, and the pill was a bit big. After swallowing it, her cheeks suddenly bulged. She blinked her big eyes and seemed to be struggling to swallow the pill slowly. But at this moment, the skin of her whole body became crystal clear. What''s even more bizarre is that her petite body, which was only three or four years old, slowly stretched out, stretching her arms and legs. In a very short period of time, he has grown to be five or six years old. There was a bit of confusion in her eyes, looking at her hands and then at Tang San beside her. Gradually, there was a faint sh of inspiration in the depths of his eyes, as if he had thought of something. She turned around, carefully approached Tang San, and kissed him on the cheek. Then there was a sh of light on his body, and it had re-formed into a ray of light that prated into Tang San''s dantian and disappeared without a trace. Silent all night. When Tang San woke up from his cultivation again, the sky outside had already brightened up. Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ He stretched his body hard, and suddenly, a series of "crack" sounds came from the bones of the whole body, the blood in the body was rushing, and the blood in the whole body was indescribablyfortable. As if at this moment, the whole person became transparent. All injuries havepletely disappeared, and it is also further further. More importantly, the bloodline marks in his dantian have obviously be more transparent, and the rtionship between them seems to be more harmonious. "Huh" Tang San found that the crystal brand that had been sleeping in his dantian, representing Jingjing, was obviously much brighter than before, exuding a crystal brilliance. Not far from it, the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand of Yin and Yang entrapped as if all the rays of light were covered up by it. Those few imprints that haven''t been absorbed by Tang San, UU Reading seems to have also been baptized, and they are all quietly stored in the dantian. This is all good stuff! Wind Dragon Brand, Behemoth Brand, and Golden Mammoth Brand. Three first-level blood vessels. If Tang San could absorb all these three first-level bloodlines, then his strength would definitely have a qualitative leap. Of course, how to arrange abination, how to absorb, or a problem. He needs enough time and physical tolerance to consider these. Yesterday, my father-inw gave myself, it''s really good! Unfortunately, his current cultivation is far from enough, otherwise, he can really consider saving his life. What the Peacock Demon King burns is the source, this kind of problem can only be saved unless Tang San can be a god-king again, mobilizing the energy of the fairy spirit. Yesterday, the pill is good, but there is no such effect. Pills, , my pill? Just thinking of this, Tang San suddenly found that the silver box in front of him was open, and the remaining pill in it was already Hong Fei Mingming, and there was no trace of it at all. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 518: Where did it go? Chapter 518: Where did it go? The original joy was suddenly reced by cold sweat, this is an absolute rare treasure! I just ate one and it worked so well, so where did the other go? Could it be that someone entered into himself and took it away? But even if he had been meditating deeply before, it was impossible for him not to be vignt at all, and he wouldn''t even know if he was touched by someone. Impossible! Your own divine awareness warning and Lingxi Sky Eye warning will definitely find something wrong. However, the pill is really gone. How can this be exined? Could it be that it can run on its own? Or is it dissipated? Most of the original good mood instantly dissipated, and Tang San''s expression became a little ugly. He deeply regretted why he didn''t put away the rest after taking the first one yesterday. There is no such thing as ie into your own storage space. This is even a matter of self-awareness and cannot be said to the outside world. Could it be that he went to the Great Peacock Demon King and said that one of the pills you gave ran away by himself, so can I fill it up again? The effect of this pill is almost equivalent to a life! It can be cured in a short time after being seriously injured, and it has the effect of life and death. . The Peacock Demon King gave himself two, and he should keep one to prevent him from getting injured again in the gameter. But I didn''t expect it to be so flying. What is this called! Tang San was depressed in his heart, but at this moment there was nothing he could do. Can only sigh secretly, let''s do it first. The sky is already bright outside, and there is an individualpetition today. Now that my body has improved, of course I will continue to participate in thepetition. Moreover, in today''s game, as long as he can defeat his opponent, then he will be able to qualify from the group, enter the top sixteen in the individualpetition, and enter the real finals. Rewards have already begun to enter the finals. The higher you go, the better the reward. Now he, Mei Gongzi, and the big cat are all close to the goal in the group stage. Mei Gongzi still needs two games, and both he and the big cat only need to win one more game to advance to the finals. After briefly washing up and changing clothes, Tang San quickly left the room and headed to the restaurant for dinner. The friends are not there, it seems that they have already eaten breakfast and left. They must still be going to watch the game in the morning. It is estimated that he thought it was impossible to continue to participate in thepetition because of his injury, so he did not call himself. my pills... I remembered the cold breath again. So much that Tang San ate a little tasteless this breakfast. But he has been a human being for three generations, and his character is extremely stable. After a short period of depression, he no longer thinks about it. After breakfast, we went straight to the Ancestral Court Square. There were almost only one or two games left in each group, so although Tang San was in the third group, with threepetition tables, he was likely to appear in the second round or even the first round today. . Fortunately, it''s not toote. When he came to Zuting Square, today''s game was just about to start. As he expected, although there are still three contestants in other groups, each group has only one game today, so as a contestant in three groups, he will y in the first round today. Only at the final stage will the three ying fields be one. Tang San was thest to arrive, in fact, if he was anyter, he would be announced to retire. He rushed into the field in a hurry, and hurried on the stage. He didn''t even have time to contact Mr. Mei and his friends. But the moment he stepped onto the stage, there was an uproar in the audience. Obviously, the spectators who watched yesterday''s double match did not expect that he would still be able topete today. The same goes for Tang San''s opponent opposite him, when he saw Tang San appearing opposite him in a state of vigour, although he was a little anxious, his face suddenly became ugly. This is a yer from the monster n, his face is a little pale, obviously he should have been injured in the previous game. Not yet healed. The opponent was tall, and his whole body exuded a fierce aura, but for some reason, when Tang San looked at it, he could clearly feel that the opponent was a little stern. "The game starts!" The referee announced the start of today''s game, regardless of the mood of the two sides. Without hesitation, a golden light shed behind Tang San''s back, and a pair of intact golden wings spread out. Driving his body into the sky. The Jinpeng change has already been exposed, so there is no need to cover up. And with Jinpeng''s speed and Tang San''s flying skills, coupled with the domineering lion and tiger Jin Gang, it was a match made in heaven. Allows him to have super explosive power and attack speed. It''s the best way to fight opponents. However, just as Tang San was about tounch an air strike, his opponent took a step back and shouted loudly, "I admit defeat!" Tang San, who rose into the air, showed a look of stunned expression, but he soon woke up. He spread his wings and let himself float in the air, with a faint smile on his face. Keep the clouds open and see the moon, luck is finally getting better! In a short period of time, he had understood why his opponent would concede defeat. The overall strength of their group is quite strong. There are golden mammoths, sunflowers, and behemoths. Which of these are the most popr. However, they all met Tang San with very bad luck, or Tang San met them with very bad luck. Tang San was constantly fighting against the strong on this side, and the other opponents in the group on the other side were pecking at each other. Although the one in front of him appeared here and defeated a few opponents,pared to Tang San''s fighting intensity, it was simply unreasonable. It also can''tpete with Tang San at all. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Comparing the opponents in the three games. When it saw Tang San''s Jinpeng Transformation again intact, and whether his injuries were good, as long as he didn''t want to die, there was no other choice. Tang San is not soft-hearted. In previous matches, he also had a record of killing Time Crocodile yers. This one who dared toe to the stage topete today thought that Tang San was hit hard yesterday and would probably give up the match today. And once Tang San gave up thepetition, wouldn''t it logically enter the top sixteen in the finals? That is definitely far overdone. Maybe there will be a royal favor. Tang San had already been targeted by the emperor''s messengers in the first few rounds, and although his opponent today was one step away from being promoted, but because the opponents he faced before were not strong, he never suffered from it. what concern. However, luck will not always be with it after all. Seeing that its opponent is still amazing, it seems that it has never been injured at all. How can it dare to have a fluke, and directly choose to admit defeat. "No. 6 of the three groups won. Congrattions to UU Reading for entering the top sixteen in the finals." The referee announced Tang San''s victory, which also meant that he became one of the top sixteen in this Ancestral Court ssic. This is already an existence standing at the peak of the Ancestral Court **** level. Who can win the championship in the top sixteen is anyone''s guess. At this level, factors such as the situation of mutual racial restraint, chance, game experience, etc. will affect the subsequent games. And how the injuries umted by each contestant in the previous game will also affect. To be able to enter the top sixteen, it has already proved his strength, and he is an existence that will really be noticed by the ancestral court. And Tang San entered the top sixteen as a human being, which was the first time in the history of the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament. Humans, that''s a vassal race! However, at this stage, no one will affect the fairness of the game. Especially when the Peacock Demon King has personally stated that this is his retainer. And in the final stage, the emperors wille to watch the game in person. 7017k Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 519: Dark Lord Chapter 519: Dark Lord The wings on the back are restrained, and they fall out of thin air. Tang San also let out a long breath. In the individualpetition, entering the top 16 he has actuallypleted his mission. Later, if the big cat and the beautiful son can also enter the top sixteen. Then they upied three ces in the top sixteen. If they encounter them in the final draw, if Tang San chooses to concede defeat, he will buy them precious rest time and make progress at the same time. The best situation was not to draw them, Tang San would help them defeat one or two more opponents, and join forces in a higher ranking, that would be the ideal situation. But to be able to enter the top sixteen, Tang San''s basic task has beenpleted. . Even if it is a big cat, as long as he can reach the top sixteen, it is enough to be valued by the Lions and Tigers. After the previouspetition, the big cat has obtained several contacts from the emperor''s messengers, but it has notmunicated with the other party on the grounds that it has to concentrate on thepetition. This was also Tang San''s suggestion to it before. The one who will really give full support is, after all, his own race. Although the Lions and Tigers drove away the Ligers before. But the big cats are now proving to them that the liger bloodline is strong. As long as they''re not fools, they know what to do. Once the big cat reaches the top 16 and enters the finals, it will fully prove its potential. This is also something the Lions and Tigers have not done for many years. At that time, the golden lion n''s Divine Sword will belong to him, and he will also receive the full support of the lion n. As for Young Master Mei, the top sixteen is not enough. Tang San and Big Cat could be said to be the dark horses of thispetition, but Young Master Mei was not. She is the direct descendant of the Peacock Demon n, a true first-ss bloodline. It is normal for any first-level bloodline to reach the top sixteen. She needs to go further. What she has to prove is not herself, but to prove that she has the ability to be the heir of the Peacock Demon n, and she also has to prove that she can defend Kerry City. After getting off the stage, Tang San met the big cat who was about to take the stage. The first three games are the first, second and third groups. Then the next three games are naturally four, five, and six groups. Tang San walked towards the big cat, raised his right hand, and the big cat also raised his hand to give him a high five. "Wait for me in the finals." Big Cat said with a burning gaze. Its fighting spirit at this time has been raised to its peak. "Come on!" Tang San didn''t say anything, just squeezed its hand forcefully. The two passed by, Tang San returned to the waiting area. And Young Master Mei was already waiting there. Seeing him, he took the initiative to greet him. "Is everything all right?" She said to Tang San with a smile. Tang San nodded, "It''s intact." Young Master Mei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect my father to be so generous, and he actually gave you the Heavenly Spirit Pill. This thing is secretly made by the Peacock n, and it is specially aimed at below the **** level. It is said that it can be cured with just one breath. It is below the **** level, but it was still ssified as a fetish in the early years. My father said it gave you two. As far as I know, there are only a dozen or so left in the entire n." I lost one! Tang San smiled bitterly in his heart. "Do you know who your opponent is today?" Tang San asked Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei said: "I know, it''s quite strong. The monsters are strong. But I''m sure." "That''s good." Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "I saw your divine weapon yesterday, and I knew you''d be fine. But you still have an individual match behind you, so it''s a little hard." "It''s okay, there is a day off before the finals. What''s more, I also have the Heavenly Spirit Pill!" In front of him, Young Master Mei finally won''t be as cold as before. Seeing her smile, Tang San''s heart seemed to soften, "Then also be careful not to get hurt." At this point, the big cat has already boarded thepetition stage. Compared with the uninterested people when he first came to thepetition, the big cat has be a little popr through his outstanding performance in the group stage. The group it belonged to was rtively weak overall, not as perverted as Tang San''s group, but there was no shortage of strong yers. But whenever it faces a strong enemy, it can always defeat the opponent with a strong attitude. Not only did he show his strength, but also the tactics of cheating, showing his overall ability to be brave and resourceful, and he was already being noticed by the opponent. However, until now, neither the lion n nor the tiger n have found it, and there are naturally many reasons for this. There are internal situations of the Lions and Tigers, as well as problems between the two races. Of course, the most important thing is that at least the big cats have not yet entered the finals. Only by being able to qualify for the group, is it truly elevated to another level. And the game it is facing now means whether it can enter an important matchup in the finals. The big cat has fought in the Kerry City Colosseum for many years, and has very rich experience in actualbat. The more it gets to this kind of key game, the more calm it seems, and the eyes are on the stage, the invisible pressure is natural. birth. With each battle, its use of the liger has be more and more skilled, and it is constantly squeezing out a new understanding of the liger. The biggest feature of Liger Transformation is that it has the abilities of both the lion and tiger n, and it can also integrate the two toplement each other. After resolving the bloodline conflict, this is definitely a powerful bloodline power that sublimates the two major bloodlines. At this time, the opponent of the big cat has also appeared on the stage, also a yer of the monster n. At this stage of the individualpetition, it can be seen that rtively speaking, the monsters'' fighting strength on thepetition stage is still better than that of the spirit monsters. This can be seen from the number of remaining yers. Among the yers who can still stay on the field, about 70% are from the monster n. two races My dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ In this aspect of confrontation, it has always been the Yokai n to have a certain upper hand. This is also why the master of the ancestral court has always been the emperor of the monster n. They also stood out through suchpetitions and proved their own strength. The monsters on the opposite side exude an icy aura all over their bodies, and the moment it stepped onto the stage, it seemed as if the light on the entirepetition stage had been swallowed up by it, making it dim. The opponent the big cat faced was a mutant monster powerhouse. It is called the Dark Lord. This is a very small group that could go extinct at any time. It is a mutant race born under very special circumstances. The Dark Demon Lord himself has the bloodline of the wolf ~ but he is not a pure wolf demon n. There are also bloodlines of other powerful races mixed. The mixed bloodlines were attacked by dark energy again, so that the problem of the same strong conflicting bloodlines was strangely merged, thus forming the current special bloodline. It looks human-like in appearance, about three meters tall, and has dark skin. But it has a ferocious wolf head and scarlet eyes. The purple-ck hair extends from the head to the back like a mane. The upper body is naked, revealing dark muscles, and there is ayer of cuticle like scales on the surface of the muscles. Whether the bloodline strength of the Dark Demon Lord is first-level or second-level is not necessarily, because of the instability of the mutant bloodline, some Dark Demon Lords are first-level bloodline, and some are second-level bloodline. The number of this race is even smaller than that of the ligers. But they are extremely ferocious, and even the powerful monster ns cannot ept them. They live by eating all kinds of monsters. And especially like to hunt those powerful monsters. Because they have always advocated that only by devouring powerful blood can they be stronger. Therefore, this race also has countless enemies. But they still haven''t perished, which shows how powerful the Dark Demon Lord''s family is. They are not afraid of death and are good at fighting. Extremely ferocious. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 520: magic Chapter 520: magic 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! Some of the Dark Demon Sovereign''s opponents have been torn apart by it, and even swallowed up on thepetition stage. If it wasn''t for Ancestral Court''s belief that such an existence would stimte the progress of young and strong people of all races, they would have been dealt with long ago. But before the Dark Demon Monarchs came to participate in thepetition, they were also guaranteed by the ancestral court that they would onlye to thepetition if they were allowed to leave safely after thepetition. There are also two pairs that the big cat killed. Therefore, today''s match between them to decide the qualifying ces is also particrly concerned. Whoever can defeat the opponent will lock the qualifying spot for this group. There was another yer who had reached this point before, but he had already announced his withdrawal from the game due to serious injuries. The big cat and the dark demon monarch are both known as one of the most ferocious choices in thispetition. Two ferocious confrontations, who can win? On one side is an existence full of dark aura, and on the other side is a burst of domineering incandescent qi. . Before the battle between the two sides started, it was already full of gunpowder. "The game starts!" With the announcement of the referee, this important game finally started. The big cat''s eye pupils suddenly stood up, and in the next moment, it stomped abruptly, bursting out with a low roar. The strong body is like a cannonball, rushing straight to the opponent. The dark demon monarch on the opposite side burst out with a ck, even a bit sticky halo, and his figure suddenly rushed forward, and a pair of sharp ws popped out from his fingertips, like a ck lightning, with a string of ck afterimages. The same goes for the big cat. The two sides quickly drew closer. Just as they were about to collide, the afterimage behind the Dark Demon Lord suddenly split apart, and together with the main body, they turned into a Taoist figure and directly attacked the big cat. Every figure looked extremely real, and in an instant, the shadows of the ws flickered across the sky. The viscous ck airflow also swept up. Blocks all dodging routes for the big cat. There is no doubt that the bloodline of this dark demon monarch is definitely the existence of the first-level bloodline level to be able to participate in thepetition to this level. The dark energy full of corrosive aura is frantically expelling other attribute elements of the air, as if making the whole world dark. "Roar" At this moment, a deafening roar sounded. The big cat''s body swelled suddenly, and in an instant, it became a burly existence five meters away. The strong body burst the shirt, and the dazzling incandescent gas suddenly burst out. With its roar, Dao''s figure froze for a moment. The next moment, the big cat''s eyes lit up, and the heavy sword swept out. This momentary sweep, without any fancy movements, is extremely fast, and it carries an unparalleled strong qi. At that lion and tiger roar, its aura had risen to its peak. This is thebat experience and control over yourself. The power of the bloodline of the big cat may not beparable to that of the top bloodlines like the Dragon n and Phoenix n, but when ites to the application of its own bloodline, it will definitely not be inferior to any choice. In addition to his own powerful strength, there are countless battle experiences of life and death. In each of its battles, it may face death, and its umtion ofbat experience is almost always on the verge of death. Therefore, no matter what kind of confrontation it faces, it can remain absolutely calm, and it knows when it should explode its own power better. This sword, without reservation, swept out Xuan He''s momentum with a circle of incandescent qi. The slightly stagnant pitch-ck silhouettes copsed almost instantly, but turned into thick ck air currents that swept over the liger''s golden gang, and rolled inwards, as if they were going to be attached directly. But at this moment, the originally incandescent liger golden gang burst out with white-gold light. The ck airflow that swept up suddenly disappeared by more than a full part. The ck airflow seemed to copse in a panicked moment, and the figure of the Dark Demon Lord re-condensed not far away. The next moment, the big cat''s epee was raised high, and incandescent mes descended from the sky, shing towards it like a pistol. The dark demon monarch''s eyes flickered with scarlet rays of light, and his body shed back in an illusory manner. The big cat''s eyes narrowed, it had clearly locked on the right, but it was still the afterimage of the other party. In other words, the other party was able to forcibly escape its lock. "Swallow? Interesting." The Dark Demon Lord made some hoarse voices. Eye scarlet light beating. In the next moment, the ck of its whole body also turned into dark red. Behind it, a dark red halo expanded, turning into a blood moon-like existence, reflecting everything around it into dark red. The moment the big cat saw the dark red, he only felt short of breath and tightness in his chest. The attacks that were originally intended to follow, actually stopped. And the figure of the dark demon monarch has been instantly integrated into the blood moon behind him. The cold and hoarse voice also sounded, "You are very strong, and it is worth my effort. Let me show you how powerful the Dark Demon Sovereign is, and how powerful the Blood Moon Sovereign is." The pungent **** smell suddenly rose up. The light of the entirepetition table seemed to have turned dark red at this moment. Countless shrill screams sounded from all directions, and at this moment, the big cat seemed to see countless dead souls rushing towards him from all directions. Its eyes suddenly became a little confused. The breath on his body was also a little unstable. Under the stage, Tang couldn''t help frowning slightly when he saw that the **** light was sweeping towards the big cat. His eyes became stern. "Brother, what kind of ability is this?" Young Master Mei''s voice calling his brother has be more and more natural. Tang Shen Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ said: "This is a very cruel and **** ability. It can be called the **** field. The so-called blood moon monarch of the dark demon monarch is from this. Come on. This ability requires a lot of ughter, constantly collect blood, and then bear the curse of these blood masters in a special way, thus forming a domain ability. Without thousands of ughter figures, it will not be practiced. Once caught It will be affected by the **** curse and will affect the mind. The dark demon monarch who casts this field will stimte himself through the curse and enter a more powerful state." "You still have such a cruel ability?" Young Master Mei ~ Looking at the blood in the stands, feeling the strong **** aura, she felt a little tight in her chest. Tang raised her sight to block her vision, "Don''t look, don''t feel it. Damn this dark demon monarch. If this n cultivated like this, they would all be damned. Neither of them will have a good end. Cultivating this This kind of **** field requires constant killing, constantly devouring blood, and constantly strengthening its curse. It is very powerful. But it will also be easily attacked. Because of the harm, I estimate that it will be very difficult for them to be gods. , because there is harm to the sky, the cmity they face will be extremely powerful and terrifying. However, if they can really sessfully ovee the cmity, it will not be a god, but a demon. The ancestral court would allow such a race Existence, I am really not afraid of a big demon. That is an existence whose mission is to destroy everything." Young Master Mei said, "Can the big cat win?" Tang shook his head gently and frowned, "I don''t know." Here, he has no way to interfere in the game, and the spectators don''t know how many demon kings and big demon king level powerhouses are there. If he uses his divine sense to interfere with the game, once he is found out, he will be in big trouble. It is very difficult to sessfully cultivate in this **** field, but it is also extremely powerful. In this field, whether the big cat can still win depends on its own. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 521: Bloody Field Chapter 521: Bloody Field 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! At this time, the big cat in the **** field has begun to be a little confused. Countless shrill screams seemed to make it see a pair of people who died under its own sword. . . They have all turned into ghosts and are rushing towards themselves, trying to take revenge on themselves. The big cat waved his heavy sword vigorously, and strong sword beams burst out, trying to disperse these grievances, but the more he did, the more he felt that more grievances were rushing towards him. . The **** aura around him also became more intense. "Bang!" The big cat turned around suddenly, and the heavy sword shed a pair of blood-red ws. Its body staggered back, and its huge power eroded into its body along with a rich **** aura. "Pfft" Five scratches appeared on its back, and the opponent''s sharp ws smashed its defenses. Filled with a corrosive aura, the sharp power mixed with a strong **** smell prated into the body, raging wildly, causing the big cat to snort, and the liger golden gang around the body was obviously a little confused. The most powerful part of the **** field is the double weakening effect on the mind and body. In this field, the Blood Moon Monarch, whose whole body has turned blood red, is even more powerful. Licking the tips of his ws, "The sweet smell of blood, I like your hot blood. Blend into my domain and be a part of it. This will definitely make my domain stronger. This is yours. Pleasure!" Its sound is full of evil vors! A dazzling sword light shed in an instant, but it was a **** wave that greeted him, and the sword light spread out blood, but the figure of the blood moon monarch was already Hongfei, and there was no trace. The big cat''s eyes became more and more fierce, and the screams of the ghosts in his ears became more and more harsh. Its chest heaved violently, and there was a struggle between its brows. Its spirit seems to be on the verge of copse at any moment. But at this moment, he held both the hilts of his own swords, inserted the epee into the ground in reverse, and held the hilt tightly. The Liger Gold Gang bursts out from the inside out. Turned into ayer of Astral Qi shield, shrouded himself in it. "Bang!" The sharp ws pped fiercely on the liger golden gang shield behind it. Suddenly the shield swayed violently. But in front of the liger Jin Gang, who released the big cat''s own full force and also had the power of devouring and repulsion, the opponent did not break the defense this time. At the same time as the blood moon monarch pped this time, he clearly felt the powerful threat from the heavy sword inserted into the ground, as if the opponent would counterattack in an instant. Therefore, after the attack, its figure quickly disappeared into the realm and disappeared. However, this time, the big cat''s epee did not swing, and he still just stood there, forcing himself to calm down. At this time, it is constantly asking himself a question in his mind. "Why? Why should I kill? Why should I kill?" Keeping repeating the same question, it is using its own voice to reject the cries of resentful spirits from the **** realm outside. The cries of these resentful spirits directly appeared in the sea of its spirit, and it was constantly questioning itself in the process, so that its spirit was all focused on the question that it raised, thus ignoring the mournful roars of those resentful spirits. This is the embodiment of the will to fight. After going through countless hardships and battles, Big Cat''s will is very firm. Changed to an inexperienced existence, even if the strength is stronger than it, it is very likely to be lost in the **** field now. The scary thing about this **** field is that no matter how strong you are, as long as your will is not strong, you will still have to recruit. "Why do you want to kill? Why do you want to kill?" The big cat kept asking himself, as if asking for those resentful spirits. In such a case, the spiritual influence of the **** field on it will be weakened. Let the big cat''s own liger and golden gang run more and more smoothly. "Bang, bang, bang!" Attacks continued to appear again and again, and the fierce attacks made the liger golden gang burst into an incandescent halo, but the big cat always stood there motionless, allowing the opponent to attack itself and let the liger golden gang consume it. The Blood Moon Sovereign was also a little surprised at this time, this was the first time he had faced it. In the **** field, although it is continuously attacking, its consumption is actually very small. If this wears off, the other party will surely die. However, the other party was able to stand there steadily, and it seemed that it was not greatly affected by the realm, and it was the first time it had encountered it. Generally speaking, the monsters have rtively fierce personalities. Which one has no psychological problems? The **** field is even more pervasive. It was the gathering of countless resentful spirits, and every drop of blood gathered the powerful resentment of the former owner. Therefore, when it was still the Dark Demon Sovereign, every time it killed a target, it had to make the opponent fall into absolute fear as much as possible. The stronger the fear at death, the greater the resentment after death. It is under such circumstances that the **** realm that the Blood Moon Monarch gathers will be more powerful. Although this can cause it to sometimes get into chaos, this is called the real grind among the Dark Demon Lords. Only through such constant tempering can it be possible to truly enter the devil. Although the big cat is obviously trapped in the field and is absolutely passive, it can always keep calm, and make it feel threatened and dare not continue to attack. This is the first time I have encountered it. However, the Blood Moon Sovereign didn''t know how many times he had been killed, so he wasn''t in a hurry at all. It has plenty of confidence in its **** realm. I don''t know how many strong people are wiped out by the **** field. The longer the time, the greater the role of the **** field. No matter how determined the opponent is, there will be countless resentments there. Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is the next page, under the roar of the ^0^ spirit, will be attacked. However, the big cat in this state even gave it a bit of admiration and greed. Admire each other''s determination. Greed is that in this **** field, the more it is integrated into the blood of the strong, the stronger it will be. When the realm contains the blood of tens of thousands of living beings, it will enter the next level. And this requires the existence of a grievance spirit as the main soul, so as to make the domain more stable, suppress the domain, and not easily backfire on oneself. Once it reaches the level of sacrifice of tens of thousands of souls, the power of this field will increase dramatically. That is also the foundation of its true enchantment in the future. In its eyes, the big cat is already an existence suitable to act as the main soul of the **** realm. "Why do you want to kill? Why do you want to kill?" The big cat didn''t know what the Blood Moon monarch was thinking. It just kept repeating a question in its own heart, and was also looking for the answer in its own heart. "Bang!" Another attack came, and this time, the liger golden gang was finally broken open, and five w marks appeared on the back of the big cat again, and the skin was ripped open. The blood-red light madly invaded his body. The severe stinging pain made the big cat seem to return to the time when he first killed. At this moment, his spirit seemed to return to the original. It was a fierce battle. Its pair is also very strong, and at that time it was still very small, holding an epee, and constantly fighting with each other. At that time, it was already covered with scars. But its eyes are always firm. It has to win, it has to beat the pair, kill the pair, and get that bonus. If there is no more money, the n will have no money to buy the treasures with life energy, and some n members will die. For the sake of the n, it must be killed. Victory is a must! Yes, my killing is to protect, to protect my n. For the elders, for every n, for the kitten. For the entire liger tribe. In order to protect my race, what if I kill everything? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 522: Blood Moon Chapter 522: Blood Moon Suddenly, the big cat suddenly opened his eyes, and at this moment, his eyes were full of madness and arbitrariness. The Blood Moon Lord, who was about to attack again, was overjoyed when he saw it. In its view, this was a sign that the opponent had been invaded by the domain and waspletely plunged into mental chaos. It is not even in a hurry tounch an attack. Once the other party is insane, then there is no need for it to do it. The other party will eventually dry up his blood vessels and be swallowed by the **** field because of the crazy release of power. It was even a little regretful in its heart, regretting that the big cat did not persist for a while. The more persistent the big cat is, the more qualified it is to be the main soul of its field! "Kill kill kill!" The big cat roared in a low voice, from the first kill character to the third kill character, the voice gradually became high-pitched. Originally under constant attack, the Liger Jin Gang, which had already begun to weaken, suddenly burst out with a dazzling white light. In the original incandescent color, there is ayer of **** aura. . White and red are intertwined into a weird pale pink. When this pale pink light burst out, a strange scene appeared. The surrounding blood-colored fields actually began to frantically condense towards the big cat''s body. Let the breath of the big cat''s entire body swell wildly. "What is this?" The Blood Moon Lord stared at this scene in a stunned manner. He could clearly feel that the power of his own domain was being devoured and absorbed crazily by the opponent. However, his own strength was rapidly weakened by the opponent''s devouring state. What''s weird is that in the process of being swallowed by the big cat, the blood color merged into the big cat''s body, but there areyers of ck gas that continue to spread and discharge outwards. Those ck qi were even constantly surging, turning into bizarre phantoms, swaying like phantoms like human faces. Under the stage, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw this scene, he seemed to understand something, "This is... Big Cat, it really belongs to you!" "Roar" The Blood Moon Monarch on the stage was a little anxious, because he could clearly feel that his power was being rapidly weakened. It jumped forward suddenly, its ws popped out, and it attacked the big cat with all its strength. "Boom--" The pink astral radiance shines brightly, and the powerful anti-shock force directly lifts it out. Fear, it felt fear for the first time. At the moment of the collision, it clearly felt that its power was draining even more. Especially in the **** field, the blood color on the entirepetition stage is rapidly weakening, only the ck airflow that has been rejected is getting stronger and stronger, and it is around the big cat. An indescribable sense of fear permeated its heart. It suddenly opened its mouth and shouted to admit defeat. Such a state waspletely out of its control. The **** realm that it cultivated by constantly killing opponents is about to be refined by the opponent! "Roar" As if sensing what it was going to do, a low growl burst out of the big cat''s mouth. Literally masked the voice of it admitting defeat. The off-field referee, although he understood its mouth shape, was unmoved. It wasn''t just Tang San who could see the origin of this Blood Moon monarch''s domain, how could the judges who were all god-level couldn''t understand it? For the Dark Demon Lord, almost all the monsters and spirits are full of rejection. Seeing that the opponent is about to be counterattacked by the opponent, how can they stop the game at such a time? Died in the game, it is not considered that the ancestors broke their promise. "I''ll take revenge for you, the wrongs and the debts. Go!" The big cat''s icy voice sounded. When it opened its eyes again, the eyes were full of crazy killing aura. The epee that was inserted into the ground in his hand was finally pulled out slowly. When its de pointed at the Blood Moon Lord, the ck airflow that had been repelled had already made countless harsh screams, turning into faces as ck as ink. Madly rushed towards the Blood Moon Lord. "No" the Blood Moon Lord roared frantically. However, no one could stop this from happening. Countless ck airflow rushed into its body, and its entire body suddenly began to appear bulging, as if many creatures were about to rush out of its body. All the blood poured into the big cat''s body and turned into a part of the liger''s golden gang, but the ck air flow was all integrated into the body of the blood moon lord. Constantly ck gas came out, constantly transpiring its vitality. The pink light on the big cat has be more and more gorgeous, and its own breath is also soaring. At this moment, both the cultivation base and the spiritual power have all rushed to the level of the ninth-level peak, and there are even some tastes that cannot be suppressed. It doesn''t even know what''s going on with itself. It was filled with a strong killing intent at this time. There is even a feeling of killing everything. But there is another voice in his heart, why kill? In order to protect the race, in order to protect the rtives that they want to protect. This is the target of his own killing. Without this target, one cannot kill at will. "Puff puff puff..." The blood of the blood moon monarch has faded, and it has returned to the original appearance of the dark monarch. Its body began to shatter, inch by inch, and it seemed to be eroded by countless cks, even the sea of spirits. the same. The entire body seemed to have melted, turning into a pool of corrosive liquid. At this moment, the big cat finally moved, and the fiery pink astral gas suddenly shed out of its heavy sword, and the pink me filled with a strong killing smell swept away, engulfing the ck liquid in it. The gas turned into fireworks, burning the jet-ck liquid. "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. You''ve got your revenge, let''s go." All the evil and darkness gradually fade away, only Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, it gradually fades away, only the killing intent lingers around the big cat''s body. This killing intent gradually converged into its body, and the referee, who was on the stage again, looked at the big cat at this time with a shocking feeling. The big cat felt like a volcano that could erupt at any time. Such a huge and restrained killing intent, what kind of scene will it turn into if it erupts! When all the pink astral energy reintegrated into the big cat''s body, its state seemed to gradually stabilize, except that the depths of the eyes were still pink, the murderous aura around the body had gradually disappeared. The referee didn''t remember until this moment to dere that its game was won, and it also entered the final circle at the same time. At this time, the big cat is definitely the object of everyone''s attention. How does it do it? How did you swallow the energy of the Blood Moon Sovereign Domain? What happens after swallowing? There is no answer to ~ Even the powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon King can''t figure out what state the big cat is in. However, it did win and was one of the top sixteen picks. And those contestants who have entered the top sixteen are all solemn. Obviously, this is a very difficult pair to deal with. Even the Blood Moon Sovereign, who showed the **** realm, was defeated, and it seemed that it had gained something from the Blood Moon Sovereign. So, in the next final stage, what kind of strength will this guy show? The big cat walked down the stage slowly, every step it took very slowly, as if it was afraid of stepping on an ant. Don was already waiting for it at the exit. The big cat walked down thest step and looked at Tang in front of him, the light in its pupils rxed a little. At this moment, Tang has raised his right and pointed at the position between its eyebrows, "Keep your heart!" A bit of cold air instantly prated between the eyebrows, and then entered the sea of spirits. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 523: Killing God Realm Chapter 523: Killing God Realm 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! The monstrous killing intent in the sea of spirits suddenly began to shrink, as if he felt something, and shrank toward the inside and merged. No longer disturbing the mood of the big cat. The pink under his eyes finally faded away. With a look of relief and admiration on Tang''s face, he gave it a thumbs up, "Don''t say anything, don''t think about anything. Just keep your inner insistence, restrain all killing intent, don''t let it out. Try Go get them. Immediately." As he spoke, he nodded to the beautiful young master beside him. . The silver light shed on Young Master Mei''s body, shrouding their bodies, and in the next moment, they were moved to the waiting area out of thin air. The big cat immediately sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. Seeing it instantly entered a state of meditation, the smile on Tang''s face suddenly became a bit more intense. Young Master Mei said, "Brother, what''s wrong with it? Will it be okay?" Tang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it is a blessing in disguise, or it can be said to be its fate." If there is one person present who understands the state of the big cat, then it must be Tang. Only he can fully understand what happened to the big cat, even more clearly than the big cat himself. What happened to the big cats on the stage before? It has fought in the Kerry City Colosseum for many years, and I don''t know how many pairs it has killed and how many times it has fought. It has always umted a strong killing intent. Killing intent itself is also a part of power, which can be regarded as spiritual power. If two pairs face off against each other, in the case of the same ability and equal strength of both sides. If one party used to kill regrly and the other didn''t. Then, in a duel between the two, the one who often kills will definitely win. This is the role of killing intent, killing intent will make people more brave, fearless, unscrupulous, and strong in battle. It is an important part of the momentum itself, and the attack will be more ferocious. For the brave man who meets the narrow road wins, the killing intent is an important part of it. The killing intent on the big cat is definitely strong enough, and more importantly, its killing is meaningful in its heart, for the survival of the race and the continuation of the lives of the people. Therefore, although it has a strong killing intent, it has never been swayed by its own killing intent. This is also the reason why it can be a liger juggernaut. In today''s battle, the Dark Demon monarch he faced was theter Blood Moon monarch. The blood moon monarch''s power alsoes from killing, but it is killing for killing, killing for the negative emotions of blood, killing, and resentment. But in the same way, the killing breath is also the most important thing in its **** field. Trapped in the **** field, the big cat constantly strengthens his will and tells himself why he kills without being affected by the negative emotions in the **** field. Of these negative emotions, only killing ispatible with it. When its body is close to being lost, but its spirit is not. A strange state emerged. Liger Jin Gang took the initiative to devour those killing breaths. But all other negative emotions and energies except killing are excluded. This makes the **** realm split. The core killing aura was integrated into the big cat''s body and became part of its power. That''s why big cats are full of killing intent. The energy contained in this killing intent has further promoted the evolution of its strength. While other negative emotions are out of control, they are bacshing against the Blood Moon Monarch. Hence the tragedy that followed. In the end, those who were full of various negative energies were incinerated by the big cats with killing intent and ligers. And the resentment of those negative energies themselves was released because of the bacsh that killed the Blood Moon Monarch. That''s how the big cats won the game. And while winning the game, it absorbed an even greater murderous aura than it originally possessed. These murderous auras condensed in its body, it was pure murderous aura. But because it was able to keep its original intention before, and its mind was firm. So although murderous aura lingers, it is not swayed by murderous aura. The reason why it moves slowly is that it is constantly controlling itself, not to be swayed by murderous aura and start killing frantically. Once it gets out of control, it''s really in trouble, and it gets lost with it. The reason why Tang was relieved and happy was because the big cat''s killing intent was pure and determined enough. This made Big Cat''s invisible cultivation an ability he possessed in his previous life. It may not beparable to his, but for a fighter like Big Cat, this ability is invaluable and will take Big Cat to the next level. Really stand on the top of the same level. The name of this ability is called: Killing God Domain! Feeling the restraining murderous aura of the big cat, the corners of Tang''s mouth turned up slightly. When the big cat merged murderous aura before, Tang Xin also had a better understanding. He used his spiritual sense to help the big cat to guide the murderous aura fusion, and finally converged into the big cat''s own. strength. But at the same time, this killing intent also ignited his aura in the realm of Divine Consciousness. After his body was reborn in this world, he gradually gained an understanding of the realm of killing gods. The core of the big cat''s killing intent is to guard. Why don''t you just protect yourself? Subconsciously, he looked at the picturesque people around him, and his eyes became more and more gentle. When a powerful enemy threatens her, what if she is the enemy of the whole world? Young Master Mei was paying attention to the meditating cat, and didn''t notice the change in Tang''s eyes. But the mouth said: "How do you know everything?" Tang smiled slightly and said, "You can call me Encyclopedia." The end of this game just now will undoubtedly make the big cat go to the next level in this individualpetition. Fame. But also because it devoured the power of the **** field, it has uncertainty Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^. Therefore, although it has passed the line, but now there is no messenger toe tomunicate. They also have to see if the big cats can y normally after entering the finals in the next round. The game is still going on, and next, it will be the turn of Mi Gongzi. After all, now each group is basically thest one or two games, and today is basically one game per group. "Are you ready?" Tang Xiang asked Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei raised his head slightly, and said a little proudly: "Of course." Her eyes were full of desire to fight. Don and Big Cat won sessively, and both defeated a very powerful pair. Then, it''s her turn to y next, how can she let them specialize in beauty? Although there will be another pair behind her, and it will take two games to reach the finals, she has confidence in herself. "Come on. Safety first." Tang nodded to her. The big cat is now at a critical ~ Tang can''t leave it''s side, so Mei Gongzi went to the waiting area by himself, ready to enter. Every game today was very exciting, even tragic. There are already lose-lose situations. For this round of byes, who will y in the next round, they also hope to see this situation the most. Maybe they can directly enter the final stage without a game. What a wonderful thing! Young Master Mei stood quietly in the waiting area, waiting for his appearance. Her heart gradually stabilized, her inner fighting spirit was strong, but she became more and more calm. The strength of her partner has a strong boosting effect on her. She is apetitive character herself, how can she let her partner specialize in beauty? Tang and Big Cat have entered the final stage one after another, and now it''s up to her. "The ninth group..." The referee''s voice sounded, and Young Master Mei''s eyes lit up as he stretched out his long legs and walked towards thepetition stage. Although Tang was guarding the big cat, his heart also went to thepetition stage along with Young Master Mei. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 524: 0 degrees frozen Chapter 524: 0 degrees frozen Young Master Mei narrowed his eyes and looked at the opponent on the other side. Her opponent in thest match will be the monster n, but this time the opponent is still the yer of the monster n. Moreover, this one seemed to shrink her pupils slightly. It was a woman who exuded a cold breath all over her body. She had a beautiful appearance and was very beautiful. She looked like she was three or four years older than her. Wearing a long white dress all over, it feels as cold as snow. What she hadn''t told Tang San before was that in her group, today''s opponent is her strongestpetitor. Because this one also came from the Phoenix n, but he was not from the lineage of the Great Undying Demon Emperor, but the representative of the Ice Phoenix n. The Ice Phoenix n is far less famous than the Fire Phoenix n in the Tianyu Empire. The strength is also not as good. . The Great Immortal Demon Emperor came from the fire phoenix line. On the other hand, the Ice Phoenix n did not have any powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon Emperor, nor even had a Great Demon Emperor born in history. But this does not mean that this family is not strong. They are one of the few powerful races that have never been out of the Great Demon Emperor but are still recognized as the first-level bloodline. The Ice Phoenix n is known as being frozen for thousands of miles. In terms of reputation and bloodline level, it is far above the Ice Woman n. They are the darlings of the ice element, but they are in the same vein as the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix is high above, and there is the support of the emperor. Naturally, the suppressed Bingfeng family declined. But after all, they are both from the Phoenix lineage, and the Fire Phoenix n did not really go to exterminate them. The powerhouse of the Ice Phoenix n in front of him is the leader of this generation. Has the title of Ice Angel. In the previous game, he also kept defeating strong enemies, and finally came here. Their group, although this is not thest game, but from the perspective of strength, it is a game that determines the qualifications. That bye yer of the monster race is not as good as Young Master Mei and Ice Angel in terms of bloodline strength and strength. Of course, the premise is that they will not lose both in this game. "The game begins!" With the referee''s order, the battle between the two sides officially began. The ice angel exudes a crystal clear light, and the snow-white wings behind it stretch out. At the moment when the wings are stretched, an overwhelming chill bursts out from it. The blizzard that fills the sky is almost instantaneously released. It was obviously also researched on Mei Gongzi. Mei Gongzi has won almost every game in the previous game. And in thest round of doublespetition, facing the Dragon and Phoenix, she and Tang San both defeated each other. It really amazed all the audience. Knowing that the Peacock Monster Race is good at space attribute ability, this one has no reservations when hees up, and directly uses the powerful ability of the field control ss. Every snowke in the blizzard is full of powerful power, no matter where Mei Gongzi teleports to, he must wee the baptism of the blizzard. Young Master Mei grabbed the Heavenly Secret Ling with his right hand, his eyes were calm, and he walked towards the other side step by step. Around her body, there was a faint silver halo. She walked straight forward, and the area covered by the blizzard on the opposite side was getting bigger and bigger, and it was sweeping towards her. However, a strange scene appeared at this moment. When the blizzard began to enter the range of the silver halo around her body, it disappeared so silently, as if it was teleported to another world. No trace was left. Young Master Mei continued to move forward without any pause. The distance between the two sides is constantly narrowing. And no matter how violent the blizzard became, as soon as it entered the silver light range, it would disappear silently. On the VIP stand, seeing this scene, the Peacock Demon King couldn''t help but look surprised. It is absolutely certain that before following him, Young Master Mei''s understanding of space control has never reached the current state of light weight. At this time, she is like a door of space. No matter whates, it will be swallowed up by the dimensional space around her, and it will not affect her at all as if she is not in this ne at all. The blizzard is also slightly cutting the space, but wherever Mi-kun goes, the cracks in the space that are slightly broken will be healed. The surrounding silver exudes a faint brilliance, which makes her even more beautiful. [The book chasing app rmended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Seeing this, a smile appeared on Tang San''s face under the stage. In this life, she seems to be much more savvy than in the previous life. Since cultivating the Mysterious Circle of the Sky with herself, her mastery and understanding of space has beenpletely elevated to another level. It was as if he had pierced ayer of window paper for her, allowing her to step into another world of spatial understanding. Of course, this is also rted to the artifact in her hand. Tang San knew very well how rare space attribute artifacts were. Even in the God Realm, it is a very precious existence. Tian Ji Ling is the bridge between Miss Mei and the space. Through this bridge, she has a more harmonious understanding with the space, and also has bettermunication and interaction. At this time, she seems to have be a part of the space element, or the messenger of the space element. The control of space has reached the level of freedom. The inheritance from the Peacock Monster n has now beenpletely digested and absorbed by her, and it has be her own strength. It was a remarkable achievement and a solid foundation for her future. Ice Angel''s eyes were obviously a little more nervous as Young Master Mei approached in this state. It took a deep breath and pped its wings behind it, driving its body to slowly levitate. The next moment, its wings suddenly turned icy blue, and then slowly shot forward, a little bit of crystal clear blue light silently shot forward. Every bit of blue light seems to contain a special existence, like a creature of ice, full of strange activity. Hundreds of blue awns were dyed and covered, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen wherever he passed. Freeze at zero! This is the powerful ability of the Ice Phoenix n. The zero degree here is the zero degree of absolute ~ With the current ice angel''s cultivation base, although it cannot reach the true absolute zero degree, it is also an ultra-low temperature below minus one hundred degrees. . In this ultra-low temperature state, all other elements except ice elements will be sluggish, and space elements will be no exception. It is its natal ability. Every bit of crystal clear blue is transformed by the power of a drop of its blood, which is equivalent to a drop of its blood. Casting the zero-degree freeze also consumes a lot of itself. But the pressure that Young Master Mei brought her made him have to choose to break out at this time, and did not dare to continue to confront Young Master Mei. Once he was approached by the other party, it did not know what kind of attack the other party would break out. In yesterday''s scene, the scene where Young Master Mei forcibly opened a space crack above the dragon and phoenix and Mingfeng Huo Tornado to create a chance for Tang San with the help of the celestial feather, it really left an extremely deep impression on him. Although it is only a momentary space crack. But that is dragon and phoenix and Ming! And at this moment, facing the freezing freezing, Young Master Mei finally stopped. The pretty face raised slightly, and the three feathers on the Tianji feather in her hand exuded a silver brilliance, and along with the wave of her arm, a delicate circle was drawn. This was the first time she had used the Profound Circle of Heaven in a battle, and even before this match, she had never thought of using the magic skill of Professor Shura herself. But I don''t know why, with the umtion of momentum step by step, when facing the opponent''s powerful attack, she almost subconsciously drew such an arc. The graceful arc has no ws, and everything around seems to be stirred, making Mi Gongzi look more and more illusory. The silver light on the Tianji Ling is soft and moving, and all the silver halos seem to be working hard toplete this ring. Chapter 525: The Mysterious Circle of Heaven Chapter 525: The Mysterious Circle of Heaven 69 Net 69, the fastest update of Douluo Dalu v Reborn Tang! There was already ayer of frost on the surface of Young Master Mei''s clothes, but the silver ring had already appeared out of thin air, as if it was connected to another world, and the little blue light was silently erased from the air. ''s clean. It''s like being wiped out of thin air is so abrupt, yet there''s an unusual sense of harmony. . . Ice Angel''s eyes were instantly dull, it had never faced such a situation before. That is his own destiny! One of his most powerful abilities. How could it be wiped out like this? When the patriarch taught it this ability, he even told it that even space would freeze under this zero-degree freeze. But what happened to this scene? The opponent''s attack can dissolve one''s zero-degree freeze in this way, which means that the opponent must definitely surpass himself in terms of element control. However, the Peacock Monster n has long since had no Great Demon Emperor. How did she do it? All these thoughts shed through his mind in an instant, but Young Master Mei was already approaching. The outbreak of the zero-degree freeze will inevitably weaken the ice angel''s blizzard, and a knowing blow will consume a lot. When the zero-degree ice block disappeared, its defense and field control capabilities were also reduced to a minimum. And at this time, Mei Gongzi''s celestial feathers had already rippled withyers of silver ripples, silently swallowing up the entire surrounding space. At this time, she was like a fairy with silver radiance, and in an instant, the control field of the blizzard waspletely melted away. Ayer of blue light suddenly lit up around the ice angel''s body, and it turned into a crystal clear ice shield to protect himself. However, all this seemed to be in vain. Theyers of silver light fell on it, but it was already Turn it into a silver cocoon of light. Young Master Mei''s mind became clearer, and Tang''s words appeared in her mind. She is the messenger to guard space, not the destroyer of space. At this time, there are no cracks in the space, but only folds and wrinkles. These bizarre changes, turned into the strongest space restraint, have already made the ice angel unable to move. Although these space forces could not harm the ice phoenix who was incarnated with the strongest defense of the ice coffin, the initiative in the battlefield had beenpletely lost. In the next instant, the silver light flickered, and the ice angel had disappeared out of thin air. When it reappeared, it was already under the stage. There is no doubt that this game was the least mboyant of all today''s games. And the speed is also very fast. But the whole process made all the audience stunned, and many people didn''t even figure out what was going on, and the game was over. The Phoenix n, not only the Bingfeng, but even the powerhouses of all Phoenix ns, felt a little stunned when they saw this scene. In their minds, it should have been a battle against Maimang, but it ended so easily. Although the Ice Angel was not the strongest in thispetition representing the Phoenix n, it was also the Phoenix n! And it has persisted until now, but, in this game, it feels like it is powerless. Especially the scene where Young Master Mei resolved the zero-degree ice block, it really had too much impact on them. When did the Peacock Monster Race be so powerful? At the same level, he was able to use elemental suppression to directly make a Phoenix n member helpless. The phoenix and the peacock, who is the king of birds, have fought for countless years. Back then, when the Great Peacock Demon Emperor was still there, he once overpowered the Phoenix n, which was why the Phoenix n had always hated the Peacock Demon n. Later, the Great Peacock Demon Emperor withered away, and the Peacock Demon n no longer had a Demon Emperor, but the Phoenix n continued to thrive. Today, Young Master Mei''s performance can only be described as amazing. That perfect circle shocked everyone. At this moment, not only the strong people of the Feng n were surprised, but even the Great Peacock Demon King was a little stunned. That trick is not what it teaches! That is his own daughter, no one knows better than him what level of strength his daughter is. However, just at that moment, when the circle was drawn, in its eyes, Young Master Mei was perfectly integrated with the surrounding space. It was not that Young Master Mei defeated the Ice Angel, but the Ice Angel and the entire space were The enemy, repelled by space, lost the game. When has she been able to do this? When did the control of space reach such a level? This sense of integration with space, even the big demon king can''t do it. The cultivation level may be far inferior to Young Master Mei, but, in terms of perception and understanding of space, it is obviously above it. Could it be that afterpleting the ancestral inheritance, it can only be obtained after obtaining the real recognition of the artifact? It is really possible for her to ignite the hope of the Peacock Demon n and be a new generation of Peacock Demon King. In Young Master Mei, the Great Peacock Demon King saw hope, the real hope, not the kind he expected. Because it was much better than it had hoped. With such a background, her growth rate must be extremely fast in the future. At this time, it even regretted that it should not bring her daughter to participate in this Ancestral Court ssic. If I had known that my daughter''s talent had already reached such a level, she should have been hidden and practiced silently until the day she became the Great Demon Emperor and shocked the entire continent. For this reason, what if Kerry City was given to the Great Demon Emperor Jingfeng first? That guy was only reluctantly promoted to the Great Demon Emperor by virtue of a chance meeting, and if Young Master Mei can be the Great Demon Emperor with the blood of the Peacock Demon n, it will definitely be different. You must know that the former Peacock Demon Emperor was as famous as the Tianhu Demon Emperor. The fox palm holds luck, and the peacock holds the sky. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Looking at Tianling, her beautiful and iparably beautiful daughter was walking down the stage step by step. The Great Peacock Demon King felt as if something was choked up in his throat, and pursed his lips. Awaiting war zone. The smile on Tang''s face grew brighter. When he saw Young Master Mei naturally swinging the Mysterious Circle of Heaven, he understood that the oue of this match was already doomed, and no one could stop Young Master Mei from entering the finals. She has grown, faster than Don expected. Tang was amazed by her intelligence and savvy. It''s just her own advice, she has made such great ~ That day''s Xuanyuan seems to be tailor-made for her. So freely swayed, which means that her profound circle of the sky has beenpleted. You must know that when Tang was a generation of **** kings, the powerful magic skill indefinite storm based on the Xuanyuan of the sky was the ability to trap even **** kings! This allowed him to be the King of God Kings, and also the strongest God King of Nanuo Great God Realm at that time. In a sense, Tianzhixuanyuan is Tang''s core magical skill. The fact that Young Master Mei can achieve Xiaocheng so quickly has greatly exceeded Tang''s expectations. This short game was as shocking as the previous big cats. In the stands, several people from the Academy of Salvation were dumbfounded. They were not familiar with Young Master Mei, but by watching the match between Young Master Mei and Tang, they gradually understood the strength of this Peacock Princess. But today, this game has turned their understanding upside down. They originally thought that they had already improved very quickly, but seeing that their peers have already reached this level, their hearts were almost filled with a sense of urgency. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 526: you missed the wonderful Chapter 526: you missed the wonderful They used to think that only Tang San had this kind of perverted ability, but they didn''t expect that Young Master Mei also possessed it. This meant that this was not something only Tang San could do. There are still countless geniuses in this world. They are human too! They can do it, why can''t they do it themselves? Silver light flickered quietly, and Young Master Mei appeared in front of Tang San out of thin air. The two looked at each other and smiled, Tang San showed her a thumbs up, Young Master Mei raised it a little proudly, and then he couldn''t helpughing. The look in Tang San''s eyes became softer. Everyone felt her strength just now, but only she knew that it was her brother Shura''s guidance that put her on the right path. Without learning the profound circle of the sky, it is impossible for her to have a deeper understanding of the profound meaning of space and the rtionship between herself and space, and it is impossible for her to truly integrate into space. . Now she is a real space messenger, space is everywhere, so she is everywhere. The mysterious circle of the sky that was naturally swayed made her integrate in an instant, and the sudden sublimation lifted her to another level. It wasn''t until then that she understood that it turned out that Tianzhi Xuanyuan was not only a defensive magic skill, but also a magic skill for cultivating space ability. This little skill in the mouth of my brother is so powerful. What a precious skill this is! He taught himself without reservation. At this moment, the big cat sitting cross-legged on the ground let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. "Thank you." It looked at Tang San gratefully, and nodded to him. "How?" Tang San asked. The big cat said: "I have initially controlled it. This is a very strange power. It makes me feel like I have gained a lot at once. But this power is not easy to control." Tang San said: "You have to remember that when you use this power in the future, you must keep your original heart. No matter what time, don''t be disturbed by the killing intent in your heart. When you get it, what kind of faith is firm Your heart, then, when you use it in the future, you must always keep this belief firmly in your heart. Then you can manipte it and make it a force that you can control. The big cat stood up, looked at Tang San in surprise, and said, "You seem to know a lot about this ability?" Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "You can call it the Killing God Domain. With the blessing of the Killing God Domain, all your abilities will be improved, and at the same time, you can deter your opponents. It is the same as the Bloody Domain effect that the Dark Demon Lord used before. Simr, but purer and without filth. It won''t bite back, but be careful not to be blinded by killing intent." "Killing God Domain? This name is good." The big cat''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but exim, "Many times, I always feel that you are omnipotent and omniscient." "Hmm." Young Master Mei also nodded beside her, which was also how she felt. Tang San smiled and said, "Then you can treat me as an omniscient and omnipotent god. Let''s go, our game is over, we can go back." The big cat said in surprise: "Have I meditated for so long? Master Mei''spetition is over too?" Tang San smiled and said, "You missed a wonderful game. If you meet herter by drawing lots, you''ll know." The big cat grinned, "Don''t. I hope we don''t draw each other, that''s the best." Tang San said: "It''s hard to say if we enter the top sixteen. We only have three ces in the top sixteen, and the possibility of winning the lottery is not small. Let''s see when the timees. I hope the first round of the finals will not be yed. If you hit the draw, you''ll be left to fate." Sixteen to eight, they are less likely to draw each other, but it is hard to say when eight to four. It''s hard to say, it''s really necessary to use luck to make some interferenceter. It is best to meet each other after reaching the semi-finals. In this case, it is the best result. The three of them, at least one or two of them can reach the finals, is the most perfect result. However, in the subsequent finals, the opponents will definitely be stronger. While Young Master Mei was ying, Tang San also saw some matches in other venues, and there really were very powerful opponents. Moreover, the artifact is not only owned by the beautiful son. At this moment, several figures came to the waiting area. After they walked in, their eyes swept across the waiting area. At this time, the waiting area seemed very empty because there were only a few contestants. Their gazes locked on Tang San and the three of them, and immediately strode towards them. It can be seen from their eyes that their eyes are locked on Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San, Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "Let''s go." Before the envoys of the emperors approached, the silver light flickered on Young Master Mei''s body, and Tang San and the big cat had already been rolled up. The next moment they disappeared instantly. Young Master Mei''s teleportation has be more and more consummate. Although it is not at the **** level and cannot teleport over long distances, it can also achieve instant transmission. After leaving the arena, the big cat said, "I''ll take a step first! I''m going back to stabilize this god-killing domain. You guys walk slowly." Mitsuwa Mikoko was in the field of vision. It was someone from the past, how could Tang San not see the thought of Young Master Mei. It''s already very obvious from the time when you put more emphasis on **** than friends and join her in the doublespetition, right? And Young Master Mei can continue to defeat her opponents, and she is about to enter the final round, which makes the big cat look at her even more. Such a powerful woman is rare. Seeing the big cat leave, Young Master Mei looked at Tang San and said, "Brother, thank you." Tang San smiled and said, "I swore my allegiance to you, so what''s there to be thankful for? You are my lord." Young Master Mei blushed and said, "My lord. You too, can you make a blood oath casually?" Tang San said helplessly, "Don''t swear that your father will let me go? It''s fine, this was originally my volition. I would never have been able to betray you." Young Master Mei smiled and said, "Then if I be the city lord in the future, I will make you the deputy city lord." Tang San shook his head and said, "That''s not necessary, just let me be your personal bodyguard and protect you." Young Master Mei obviously didn''t understand the meaning of his words, "Isn''t that wronging you?" Tang San smiled and said: "Where is the grievance. Where are you going now? Go back to your residence?" Young Master Mei was about to say something, but heard a familiar voice ~: "Well, let''s go back first." The voice came from behind, and the two looked back, but it was not Peacock Demon King. Tang San felt helpless, why did this guye again? The Peacock Demon King''s eyes were a bitplicated at this time, it came to the two of them, nodded to Tang San, then raised his hand and waved, the silver light enveloped him and Young Master Mei and disappeared out of thin air. As soon as Young Master Mei left, Tang San felt a sense of loss in his heart, so he just left! Forget it, let''s go. There is a doubles match tomorrow. The individualpetition has entered the finals, and tomorrow''s doublepetition will also determine whether they can qualify for the group. If they can both qualify, it will be enough for Young Master Mei to make a name for himself this time, and it will be easier for him to be recognized by his ancestral court. It is best to win a championship. At that time, if the ancestral court wants to deal with the peacock demon n, he must consider whether he will face a big demon emperor in the future. Judging from the powerhouses at the level of the Great Demon Emperor that Tang San has been in contact with, he shouldn''t easily interfere with Young Master Mei''s growth. After all, there is still a vaguepetition between the monsters and the spirits. For the monster n, there are more Great Demon Emperors than Tian Jing Emperor. If there are more, maybe the Richen Empire will obey the orders of the Tianyu Empire. Chapter 527: Yin and Yang Re-bottleneck Chapter 527: Yin and Yang Re-bottleneck After tomorrow''s double match, the qualifying situation will basically be clear, and the individual match and the double match will then have a final round each. to determine the final round ce. Then came the tense finals. The opponent in the final is another level of existence. Those who can enter the finals will definitely receive strong blessings from the race, and it is hard to say how strong the opponent will be at that time. But Tang San still had confidence in himself and Young Master Mei, especially since Young Master Mei suddenly awakened and made a breakthrough today, his strength greatly increased. And he himself was also influenced by the big cat''s understanding of the realm of killing gods, which inspired some abilities in previous lives. thereby enhancing its own strength. . It has been a long time since he came to the Ancestral Court this time, which exceeded his original estimate. Of course, this was also brought by Mr. Mei. Without Mr. Mei, he would have returned to Kerry City long ago. But what I got this time was indeed very sufficient. He hasid a solid foundation for his future breakthrough. After returning to Kerry City this time, we must turn these gains intobat power as soon as possible, so that I and my partners can improve in an all-round way. Then it''s time to make real preparations for breaking through to the **** level. The game ended very early today, Tang San didn''t return to the hotel, but went straight to the Tianyang Holy Mountain. Yin and Yang needed more practice. Get ready for the true convergence of the future. Tang San had a hunch that if he could truly fuse the yin to the yang into a brand-new powerful bloodline, then it is very likely that even the bloodline of the Behemoth beast fused with the golden mammoth could notpare with it. It can also be the core blood brand of his future breakthrough to the **** level. However, the difficulty of this integration is also very huge and dangerous. It wasn''t until midnight that Tang San finished his training between Tianyang Sacred Mountain and Diyin Sacred Mountain and returned to the hotel. The hotel room was silent, Tang San silently restrained the yin and yang qi he had acquired, adjusting the two. The two qi of yin and yang increased so quickly that the bloodline brand energy that nourished the Blue Silver Emperor before was not enough. The filled yin and yang qi are now bing more and more dense as the magnitude increases, but at the same time they are powerful, they cannot be unstable at all. Once there is a conflict, it will be a big trouble. Tang San knew that he needed to suspend his cultivation of Yin and Yang Qi, not only because the core medium energy was not enough, but also because his own body''s endurance was about to end. With the addition of yin and yang in the dantian, almost all imprints will be affected by them. This was also an important reason why Tang San was able to infuse both yin and yang into it when he attacked the wind dragon n yer with the golden wing cloak sh that day. But also because of the continuous strengthening of yin and yang, it began to have a greater and greater impact on other imprints, and some of them affected the imprint itself. The best way is of course topress them in one''s own Blue Silver Emperor brand, and activate them when they need to be used. But the problem is. Even if the Blue Silver Emperor''s brand could be endured, Dantian couldn''t bear it anymore. When he was running the yin and yang two qi, the meridians in his body also tended to be unbearable. This requires that he must make his physique stronger before he can continue to cultivate this yin and yang qi. This yin and yang ability was too restrictive to cultivate, but Tang San didn''t feel any fear in his heart. It was precisely because it was difficult to cultivate that it proved its power even more. Stabilize yourself and gradually strengthen yourself. The Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth are too powerful, and it is still very difficult to integrate the two. It can''t be done right now, but now Tang San needs to strengthen his body, so what should he do? He had already thought about it on the way back today. He will have a two-day rest period after the final group match of the doubles tomorrow. Taking advantage of these two days, he decided to give it a try. Two days are obviously not enough for him to fuse the Behemoth and the Golden Mammoth brand, but it is possible to fuse another brand. That is the Wind Dragon Brand that the family obtained from the Wind Dragon n. The power of the bloodline of the Wind Dragon n is also a first-level bloodline, but because the Wind Dragon n does not have the existence of a big demon emperor, although it is a dragon family, it is not particrly powerful among the first-level bloodline. Tang San was naturally unwilling to waste a position in his dantian just for the Wind Dragon n brand. Then you need to integrate other existing branding. Tang San''s bloodline brand now includes Lingxi Tianyan, which is the first ce in Lei Fu, as well as the seven imprints of Liger, Jinpeng, Time, Blue Silver Emperor, Jingjing and Peacock. And he has now reached the ninth order, and there are still two vacancies. Among the seven imprints, it goes without saying that Lingxi Tianyan is the core ability, and it alsoes with a big killer such as the field of good and bad. Liger transformation is a first-level bloodline, peacock transformation is a first-level bloodline, and the Blue Silver Emperor is loaded with yin and yang and is the most important ability in the future. Jingjing upied a branded position and Tang San couldn''t do anything about it. At present, the little girl didn''t do any harm to him, and there was help, so he could only ignore it for now. Then, the rest are two secondary blood vessels. Time changes and Jinpeng changes. Although these two bloodline brandings are secondary existences, they are both very practical. Jinpengchang''s flying ability is very useful whether it is used forbat or for action, and time change is the secret of controlling time. If Fenglongchang wants to merge, there is no choice in the direction of fusion. Only Jinpeng change is the most suitable. All have the ability to fly. If Jinpeng is added with the control of the wind element, then the flying ability will definitely be greatly improved. Moreover, although the wind dragon is not the strongest among the dragon n, the wind dragon is also a dragon. Fenglong Bian is a first-level bloodline, and Jinpeng Bian is a second-level bloodline. Tang San didn''t know what would be after the fusion, but there was still a certain risk in the fusion of different races. But he has many first-level blood vessels, such as Lingxi Tianyan, and the existence of yin and yang, so suppressing it should be no problem. Even after the fusion, the mutation has a bad effect, the big deal is to disperse the ability in this brand, and then find Senior Sister Chengzi to reabsorb the Jinpeng transformation brand. The only pity is that I lost an elixir, otherwise, with the elixir that can almost live and die as a backing, there will be no psychological pressure when it is integrated. Thinking of ~ Tang San has already made up his mind. After the double match is over tomorrow, he will try to integrate the wind and dragon changes. In this way, you can improve your physique, so that you can continue to practice Yin and Yang. After straightening his thoughts, he gradually entered a state of meditation in which he was oblivious to both things and me. There is always a feeling that time is not enough. It seems that the meditation has only been carried out for a moment, and he has been reminded by his biological clock and woke up. Pushing open the window, looking at the white fish belly rising in the distance in the east, he began to cultivate the Purple Demon Eye. While cultivating, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a little funny in his heart, even in his previous life, his cultivation had never been as eager as in this life. It is because of the great responsibility that I have to bear in this life! Young Master Mei has a special status and does not have enough strength, so how can she protect her? You can only add code to yourselfyer byyer and improve as soon as possible. When Tang San finished his practice and came to the restaurant after washing up, his friends were all there today, obviously waiting for him. However, Zhang Haoxuan wasn''t here today, so he didn''t know what to do. "It''s amazing! Princess Peacock is really amazing. Xiao Tang, how did you know her!" As soon as he saw Tang San, Du Bai leaned over and winked at him. Chapter 528: today you ride me Chapter 528: today you ride me In yesterday''s battle, Young Master Mei''s strength really shocked everyone and left a deep impression on them. Tang San said: "Secret." He said in his heart, it was a past life that I knew her. "It''s really strong. It looks like she''s younger than me." Cheng Zicheng said. Tang San said: "Aren''t you going to watch the game today?" If they wanted to go to the match, they had to enter the arena in advance. Since Tang San was a contestant, he naturally didn''t need to line up. There is a dedicated channel. Wu Bingji said: "We discussed it after we came back yesterday. Stop watching the game, hurry up and practice. After watching the game for a few days, everyone was a little stimted. Compared with these strong people of all ethnic groups, we are worse. There is still a long way to go, we must seize the time together to improve ourselves. "Alright." Tang San suddenly woke up. Isn''t that right, in the Ancestral Court Elite Tournament, they are all the strongest elites below the **** level in the Fairy Continent, especially now, the rest are almost all the powerhouses at the first-level bloodline level. Each of them is an existence with outstanding strength, which is a natural thing to stimte the partners. The reason why Ancestral Court held such apetition was originally meant to stimte the younger generation of Zuting to work hard. The hometown said: "The difference is too far. I must cultivate to the ninth level as soon as possible." Seeing how they were deeply stimted, Tang Sanforted: "Everyone, don''t worry too much. After thispetition is over, we will return to Kerry City to digest the overall gains this time. Everyone''s strength will definitely be higher. floor." Cheng Zicheng said: "I don''t care anyway. You must teach me your flying skills. It''s really cool. If I have your flying skills, I''ll be satisfied." "No problem." Tang San smiled. After breakfast, everyone punished them separately. The Shrek team members still went to the holy mountain they chose to practice, while Tang San went straight to thepetition venue. When he arrived, Young Master Mei was already there first. They have always been the first in a group to y, they don''t need to enter the waiting area, they are directly in the waiting area. "Did your father tell you when you went back yesterday?" Tang San asked Young Master Mei. Today, she is wearing a light blue long dress, which adds a bit of noble temperament. Young Master Mei said, "Just ask me how that move came about." Tang San said: "Then what did you say?" Young Master Mei whispered: "Of course I can''t betray you. I just said that I used it naturally yesterday, and I didn''t know what was going on, so I followed the rhythm of Tian Ji Ling and waved it. I My father also recalled strangely for a long time, saying that even the ancestors, the Great Demon Emperor, did not have this ability. I must grasp it well and practice more. level, or even the core ability of the Great Demon Emperor." Tang San smiled and said, "It''s quite discerning." Young Master Mei said, "But some people just told me it was a little trick." Tang San said with a smile: "It''s just a little skill! It''s nothing at all. It''s your talent that you use well." Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him and said, "I don''t believe it. This is a magical skill. Don''t try to lie to me. However, I''m curious, who did you learn this from!" Tang San said: "The one who is born to know is the best." Young Master Mei pursed his lips, "You''re so mysterious and obnoxious." Tang San said helplessly: "Because I can''t exin it clearly! So it can only be mysterious." I can''t tell you that we have a predestined rtionship. These abilities of mine are all brought from my previous life. Then you''re going to say I''m talking nonsense. Young Master Mei snorted, but a smile appeared on his face, "Today our opponent is very strong. You have to be careful." Tang San said indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s with you. I''ll just hug my thighs. Your strength yesterday, probably scared them away." "Not at all. Today''s pair is really strong. It''s the seeded team in our group." Tang San said: "Isn''t the seed team the same group as Longfeng and Ming?" Young Master Mei said, "Isn''t it enough for two seeds? Besides, this group will probably be more difficult to deal with. Because it''s a goblin group." "Abination of fairies? Abination of monsters and monsters?" Tang San suddenly became a little curious. They have not encountered such abination yet. It can be seen from thispetition that although the Tianyu Empire and the Richen Empire are harmonious on the surface, they are also turbulent, and both sides have a secret rivalry with each other. The team of the monsters and the spirits is interesting. Moreover, those who canpete are the powerhouses of the first and second bloodlines. "What n and what nbination?" Tang San asked. Young Master Mei said: "Their group is called the Dragon Knight Group. It isposed of a Fire Dragon n and a Sunflower Essence n. It is also called Dragon Flower." As soon as he heard the Lieyang Flower Spirit n, Tang San''s expression suddenly became solemn. He had fought a hard battle with the Sunflower Essence yers. That match was really tough. So he is very aware of the strength of the Sunflower Essence n. Thebination of the scorching sunflower essence and the fire dragon is definitely not easy to deal with. Although the Fire Dragon n does not have a Great Demon Emperor, this race will never be inferior to the Undying Fire Phoenix n in the use of mes. Moreover, the Dragon n''s physique is strong, which makes up for the physical strength of the Lieyang Flower Essence n. The twoplement each other, and it really has the ability to burn the sky and cook the earth. "They are the two most popr in thispetition. You have to be mentally prepared," said Mei Gongzi. "This is the second? The Lieyang Flower Essence n and the Fire Dragon n are the second, then who is the first?" Tang San asked curiously. Young Master Mei said: "The first one is amazing. That group of yers is known as the favorite to win the doublepetition. If they enter the finals, they will also be one of our biggestpetitors. Combination. The descendants of the Great Demon Emperor of the Eternal Burning Heaven and the Immortal Demon Emperor and the Emperor of the Wutong Heavenly Spirit of Burning Heaven Cooking Earth." Tang San blurted out: "Fengqiwutongmu? This reallyplements each other!" "Yes, so it''s more difficult to deal with. The pair of them are known as the sessors of the two great demon emperors. They usually practice together andplement each other. The rtionship between the immortal demon emperor and the Wutong Tianjing Emperor is already established. Very good. If these two are united, they will be at the peak of the emperor level. It is said that they once joined hands with the crystal demon emperor once, and the result is no winner." Tang San said in surprise: "The Great Crystal Demon Emperor is so strong?" Fengqi Wutongmu''s two emperors could only be tied with the Great Crystal Demon Emperor, and this Great Crystal Demon Emperor was too terrifying. It''s no wonder that when they robbed something before, other emperors didn''t dare to say a word when they saw it. Young Master Mei nodded, UU reading .uukanshu. Com said: "Yeah! Or how about the strongest emperor." Tang San said: "Don''t think about it for now, let''s beat this Dragon Flower first. Do you have any ideas?" Young Master Mei looked at him and said, "Listen to you." Feeling her sense of dependence, Tang San was in a good mood, "Okay, then you can just follow my instructions. Isn''t that the Dragon Knight? You ride me today." Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, and then her beautiful eyes brightened, "Is that okay? Isn''t that bad?" Tang San said angrily, "Your eyes have betrayed your heart. Did you think I had wings, you already had this idea." "I don''t, I won''t." Young Master Mei shook his head again and again, but there was already a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Be careful of airsickness." Tang Sanughed. "Come in." At this time, the referee had announced that the match was about to start, and Tang San and Young Master Mei stepped onto the stage together. Chapter 529: dragon flower combination Chapter 529: dragon flowerbination As soon as they appeared, cheers erupted from the audience, apanied by victories, and one of the two had already qualified for the finals, and the other was a yer who was basically bound to qualify. Already caught the attention of the audience. As for their human identities, there is nothing the audience cares about. Because few know they are human. Many strong people of all races also have human appearances. It is difficult for the audience to imagine that there will be real human beings who can participate in the Ancestral Court ssic. On the other side of the stage, a man and a woman also entered the stage. The height of the two of them is about two meters, and even the light around their bodies is slightly distorted. . The woman was slender and strong, and her appearance was somewhat of a man''s fortitude. On her forehead, a diamond-shaped bright red dragon scale shone with light. But the man was thinner, and there was a faint red light in his eyes. "Mother dragon!" Tang San said softly. Obviously, the female yer on the opposite side is the Fire Dragon n, and the male yer is the Lieyang Flower Essence n. "Yes. Mother dragon. What''s wrong?" Young Master Mei said. Tang San said: "It''s really outrageous for a man to ride a woman. Look at us, it''s you who rides me." Young Master Mei rolled his eyes at him, "What about thepetition. By the way, do you really want me to ride you? Is this okay?" Tang San said, "What''s wrong with my elder brother carrying my younger sister?" This was the first close contact, and it couldn''t be better. It is only right that the wife rides the husband. "Then I''m wee." Young Master Mei obviously didn''t think much, and said with a smile. "You''re wee,e on. Or let me be a Peacock Knight. Hehe." Tang San couldn''t help but tease. "You think beautiful." "The game starts." At this moment, the referee has announced the start of the game. "Ang -" The passionate dragon roar suddenly sounded, and the female Fire Dragon Race yer took a step forward, and in the next instant, her body suddenly swelled up. Both the dragon and the phoenix have powerful transformation abilities, which can directly transform into the appearance of dragon and phoenix. That wind dragon n yer was unlucky that day, he didn''t have time to transform, or he didn''t even think about transforming, and was directly hit by Tang San. The fire dragon female yer in front of her looked at Tang San with obviously hostile eyes. I saw its stature soaring, and in an instant, it had transformed into a giant dragon with a length of more than fifteen meters. The wings spread out, the dragon roar shook the sky and the earth, dazzling fire burst out, and every scale seemed to be overflowing with fire elements. The young man of the scorching sunflower essence rose up and fell on the back of the fire dragon. One after another, the zing sunflowers had grown rapidly, attached to the fire dragon''s wings and both sides of the neck. Peng Pai''s fire element illuminated half of the field. There is a bit of a burning smell. "Come on!" Tang San nodded to the beautiful young master beside him. Young Master Mei looked at Tang San with golden wings spread out behind him, but he was a little dumbfounded, and said subconsciously, "How to ride!" The corner of Tang San''s mouth twitched, and said, "I won''t transform! I''ll carry you!" "Ah?" Only then did Young Master Mei remember that they are human beings, and of course they can''t bepletely transformed like the dragon and phoenix n. She subconsciously thought that Tang San was omnipotent before, but now it seems that he still has aspects of his inability. "Quick!" Seeing that the fire dragon on the opposite side had already lifted off, Tang San hurriedly urged Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei couldn''t care anymore, and hurriedly came behind Tang San andy on his stomach. Just as he was about to ask Tang San how to fight like this, Tang San''s golden wings were already pping, and he led her upwards. Young Master Mei can fly herself, she has the transformation of a peacock, and the wings of a peacock can fly, but it is the first time that she has been brought to fly like this. Tang San''s back was broad and firm, for some reason, leaning on his back naturally gave him a sense of security. The golden wings pped, and Tang San rose into the air faster than the fire dragon. On the Fire Dragon n''s side, the dragon knights are really dazzling, but Tang San and Young Master Mei''s appearances are far worse in terms of visual impact. At least there is no power to speak of. "How?" Young Master Mei couldn''t help asking. Tang San felt the softness behind him silently at this moment, the fragrance of Young Master Mei, and his heart was a little confused. "Ah?" Under the call of Young Master Mei, he waspletely awake. "I''ll lend you my power. After they lift off, you will use the power of space to restrain them and throw them down." Tang San said. "Is this possible? The energy intensity is too high, I''m afraid it can''t be restrained." Young Master Mei said suspiciously. Under the zing me of the opponent, the space was scorched and distorted. In this state, it was easier to bind the opponent with the power of space. Tang San said: "Trust me. You can do it. Use the heavenly quill." As he spoke, the peacock-changing brand in Tang San''s body had already lit up. In an instant, Young Master Mei only felt that a strong blood force was suddenly poured into her body. In an instant, the golden peacock crown on her forehead burst into dazzling brilliance, and she raised her head subconsciously. The peacock''s wings stretched out almost instantly, ovepping with Tang San''s golden wings, turning the original wings into four wings. Young Master Mei only felt that her perception of space suddenly increased sharply, she put one arm around Tang San''s neck, and the other hand freed up to grab the Tian Ji Ling. A dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from her body, and immediately, theyers of silver ripples expanded outward with her body as the center. At this moment, she seems to feel that she is already the master of this space, and her cultivation is not only as simple as climbing to the ninth-order peak, but also has a feeling of being above the space. This is clearly touching the threshold of **** level! How did he do that? How could he give me such a big boost? Even between the same n, it is impossible to say! What Tang San was doing now was very simple, he transferred his peacock into his vest, and through the fit of their bodies, it was equivalent to temporarily giving his peacock to Young Master Mei. Through the transformation of the peacock transformation, Xuan Tian Gong poured all his strength into her body. With the improvement of his own cultivation, Xuan Tian Gong entered the ninth rank, Tang San''s control over his cultivation and his understanding of the power of bloodlines were greatly enhanced, and he finally had the confidence to use the power of bloodline branding to transform his profound power. God''s work. Therefore, now he is not only a powerful warrior, but can also be a powerful assistant, provided that the bloodline possessed by the assistant is also possessed by him. Young Master Mei bears the brunt, the first one to ~ If he wasn''t sure, Tang San wouldn''t have told her to ride him before. It wasn''t just a casual talk when he said he wanted to hug Young Master Mei. No matter who his opponent was today, Tang San was going to try his own way of boosting Young Master Mei to fight. Doing this can concentrate the power of two people on one person. Before yesterday, at most Tang San could let Young Master Mei touch the ninth-rank peak with such a boost. However, with theprehension of the mysterious circle of the sky and the profound meaning of space yesterday, Young Master Mei. In fact, the difference between her and the **** level is only the process of breaking through the realm and tribtion. The level of space profound meaning she hasprehended is actually enough to reach the **** level. Under this circumstance, Young Master Mei was influenced by Tang San, so naturally he could directly improve his cultivation. The realm is straight to the **** level. This was when Tang San didn''t dare to use his divine sense to influence her in front of many spectators. Moreover, don''t forget that she also has the Heavenly Pill in her hand, a real space artifact. Tang San didn''t know exactly how powerful the power of space she could burst out, who had temporarily reached the **** level, and the celestial ling in her hand. The golden peacock crown on his forehead gradually turned white gold, and Young Master Mei''s pupils also turned silver. She felt it, felt the realm of that level, and touched the threshold of space control. Chapter 530: Bound Dragon Flower Chapter 530: Bound Dragon Flower Thousands of silver lightsyered the surrounding space, turning into arge silver halo that bloomed outwards. At this time, Young Master Mei and Tang San were like a whole body formed by fitting together, the terrifying power of space even had a taste that changed the color of the world. On the opposite side of them, the two fire-attribute powerhouses were already bursting with fire, and huge pirs of fire and dragon mes had been madly spraying towards them. Young Master Mei gently waved the celestial feather in his hand, and the illusory doors of space opened one by one. I don''t know where it was sent. No matter how zing mes, it must hit the opponent to burst out the power. But at this time, it is useless in front of the doors of space that are constantly opening. On one side are endless silver doors of light, and on the other are huge pirs of fire. . The battlefield in the air became extremely gorgeous. Dazzling. Young Master Mei''s peacock wings had already turned silver at this time, radiating with Tang San''s golden wings. The two colors of gold and silver burst out with dazzling brilliance. For Young Master Mei, the feeling at this moment is really beautiful, it is an unprecedented sense of control, as if the whole world is under her control, and everything is under her control. With the opening and closing of silver doors, she became more and more proficient in controlling the power of this level of space. With the **** and ergement of Tianji Ling, the doors of space will continue to burn. The space that has be distorted is put in order. In terms of consumption, her and Tang San''s consumption speed was obviously lower than the opponent''s frantically bursting me beam attack on the other side. The opening of the door of space is to teleport away the opponent''s attack, not to resist. The pir of fire that was sent away burst out in the distant sky, turning into a rain of fire in the air and dissipating. "Ang -" The Fire Dragon Race yers obviously felt that they would be consumed to death if this continued. pping the dragon wings, he suddenly rammed towards Tang San and Young Master Mei. Tang San smiled slightly, he wasn''t in a hurry at all. What a wonderful thing to be able to carry the beautiful boy for a while! Even if he can quickly solve the opponent now, he doesn''t want to. Moreover, keeping Mei Gongzi in this state for a longer time also has a very good effect on deepening her understanding of space elements. The golden wings drove the peacock''s wings, Tang San soared up, continued to fly high, and the distance between the two sides was widened in an instant. The dragon race is strong, but in terms of flight speed, it really can''tpare with the golden-winged Dapeng bird at the same level. What''s more, even if Tang San and the others didn''t fly, as long as they didn''t enter the space where the mes burned, Young Master Mei could still teleport. The two sides who were originally confronting started a chase. The fire dragon ascended to the sky, with splendid aura and dazzling pirs of fire, constantly chasing thebination of Tang San and Young Master Mei. On Young Master Mei''s side, Tang San was in charge of the flight, and she kept moving the space gates one after another, teleporting the pir of fire away. The battle between the two sides was really exciting. Thebination of three and five has changed from the previous head-to-head or fighting each other, but has be a war of attrition in which the two are integrated. Tang San sped Young Master Mei''s thighs with both hands, flying vertically and horizontally in the air, Young Master Mei was constantly experiencing the blessings of space at the god-level threshold level,prehending space, and inspiring space. The other two venues even had some influence from their side. Thepetition tform is only 200 meters in diameter, but after they lift off, the flight range is not limited to 200 meters. So that the other two venues had to be yed on thepetition stage without being lifted into the air. Fight them? Give me a break. That is thebination of Dragon Flower and Three Five! Whether it is the fire element or the door of space, is it easy to deal with? The two sides continued to chase and devour the mes. It was obvious that there was no way to tell the winner. "Brother, how should I restrain them! My mental power consumption can''t keep up." Young Master Mei whispered to Tang San while continuing to release the door of space. Compared with the consumption of blood power, it is true that they take advantage of it, but now Young Master Mei is controlling the space element of the god-level threshold level. Tang San can bless her with space elements, but there is no way to solve her mental power consumption. problem. Unless she uses her consciousness to help her, but that''s too obvious. "Every time you open the door of space, it''s a space coordinate. Why don''t you give it a try and activate them at the same time. It''s all in one battle?" Although Tang San was willing to carry her on his back, he still had to consider her mental strength. The problem, you can''t y it off! "At the same time?" Young Master Mei was stunned for a moment, "You mean..." As she spoke, the action had already begun. The sky in his hand brought a silver light in the air, and a strange scene suddenly appeared. One after another illusory space doors emerged silently, and those space doors that had been opened and used before reappeared. Suddenly, hundreds of space gates appeared out of thin air over the entirepetition venue. The iparably strong fire element in the air suddenly seemed to have found hundreds of vents. The Fire Dragon Race yer immediately realized that something was wrong, a strong dragon roar burst out from his mouth, pped his wings with all his strength, and rushed towards the door of space in one direction. The celestial lingering danced in the air, turning into a circle of silver brilliance, lingering with silver light, faintly smelling of the mysterious circle of the sky. The coordinates that were left behind when the door to space was opened before were suddenly closed under the guidance of Tian Ji Ling. Each spatial coordinate appears precisely at the corresponding position in the entire chain. close! The illusory doors of space were smashed by fire dragons and melted by the mes of the scorching sunflower spirits, but more doors of space were already entangled, and the powerful force of space createdyers of restraints, making The dragon''s wings then stiffened and could no longer p. Although the gates of space are shattering under their desperate struggles, they cannot stop their bodies from falling from the air. Young Master Mei''s face was pale at this time, even with Tang San''s blessing, this one-shot control made her a little overdrawn. Whether it is mental power or blood power, there is a weak state. But at this moment, an extremely strange force suddenly surged from Tang San''s body, and the surrounding time and space seemed to be soothing and peaceful again at this moment. The space cracks that were damaged due to the collision between the two sides were instantly repaired, and Young Master Mei only felt that the strong space elements also poured into his body with another kind of strange energy, UU reading . made her feel a sense of fulfillment. The silver light shot out of the sky, and the power of space restraint suddenly increased. With a sound of "Boom-", the two Dragon Flowers had already smashed to the ground from the air. The dragon n is strong and naturally heavy. Although it has a strong defense this time, it also smashed a big hole on thepetition stage and fell into a mess. Young Master Mei wanted to ask Tang San what his power was just now, but he already felt Tang San p his wings, causing the two to suddenly descend. With the powerful flying ability of the golden-winged Dapeng bird, almost the instant the opponentnded, Tang San was already in front of the Lieyang Flower Spirits who were directly shocked. His palm, which all the audience were very familiar with and paid attention to, also followed in front of the zing sunflower. With a single touch, the zing sun flower suddenly trembled violently, and then therge flowers copsed, and they had re-formed into human figures, struggling in pain. At the same time, Young Master Mei would not miss such an opportunity. The right hand Tianji Ling directly hit the head of the Fire Dragon Race yer, and the power of space burst out, directly binding the opponent''s head.